Skip to main content

Full text of "Irisleabhar na Gaedhilge. The Gaelic Journal"

See other formats 


>/ 


^-t^* ' 


•  >? 


ÍL/o^-Juf-'^o^^AÍ/     M   Uo:^^ne    ^^kJ  i^  >^i' 


/■ 


/ 


^^ 


No.    I.— VOL.  V.] 

[No.  49  OF  THE  Old  Series.1 


DUBLIN,  MARCH,  1894. 


[Price  6d.,  post  free. 


THE    GAELIC  JOURNAL. 
VOL.  V.,  No.  I. 

Price  6d.  a  copy,  post  free  ;  Annual  Subscription,  6s. 


With  this  number  we  commence  a  nevv 
series  of  the  Gaelic  /ournal,  which  we  hope 
to  issue  monthly  for  the  future.  The  .sale 
of  the  whole  impression  of  No.  48  has  en- 
couraged  us  to  think  that  a  monthly  issue 
of  the  Journal  wiU  find  a  sufiicient  number 
of  subscribers  to  pay  for  printing  and  pub- 
lishing.  Our  subscribers  at  present  are  of 
various  classes — (i)  those  who  have  paid  in 
advance  for  the  twelve  miOnthly  numbers  ; 
(2)  those  who  pay  in  advance  for  any  time 
they  wish ;  (3)  those  who  pay  sixpence  in 
advance  for  the  next  number  only  ;  (4) 
those.who  endeavour  to  extend  the  circu- 
lation  of  the  Journal  by  taking  a  number  of 
copies  of  each  issue,  returning,  after  a  time, 
the  unsold  copies  and  the  price  of  those 
disposed  of. 

We  respectfully  invite  friends  of  the  Irish 
language  to  assist  the  Journaj  in  any  of 
those  ways.  All  communications  to  be 
addressed  to  the  Editor. 

We  have  to  thank  the  Irish  Press  for 
their  notices  of  our  last  number,  which  were 
the  means  of  making  the  existence  of  the 
Journal  known  to  many.  We  have  also  to 
thank  cordially  many  gentlemen  who  ob- 
tained  subscriptions  from  their  friends. 
Some  gentlemen  sold  100  copies  ;  others, 
30,  20,  12,  6,  &c.,  &c. 


Our  Easy  Lessons  have  been  received 
with  much  favour,  and  many  correspon- 
dents  have  kindly  sent  suggestions.  It  is, 
in  a  way,  to  be  regretted  that  so  much  of 
the  Journal  is  taken  up  with  matter  so 
elementary,  but  a  good  foundation  for  Irish 
studies  is  the  first  requisite.  Besides,  nine- 
tenths  of  our  subscribers  are  beginners. 


Matter  intended  to  be  printed  should  be  written  care- 
fully  and  legibly.  Preference  will  be  given  to  simple 
Irish  prose,  modelled  on  the  spoken  language. 


AU  the  back  numbers  of  the  Gaelic  Journal  can  be  had 
except  No.  4.  Price,  post  free,  6d.  each.  There  are  only 
a  few  copies  of  No.  48.  The  table  of  contents  of  Vol.  IV., 
with  photograph  of  Dr.  O'Donovan,  wiU  be  sent,  post 
free,  for  three  stamps. 


EASY  LESSONS  IN   IRISH. 
{Co7itimíed.) 
§  56.   EXERCISE    VL 
blAf  (blos),  taste  Ia^  (Log),  weak 

b|iif  (brish),  í'í/'í^^brea^  mitif      (mil'-ish), 
•otjncA     (dhooN'-thá),  sweet 

closed,  shut  mol  (miíl),  verb,  , 

5t^ÁnÁ|TO(graun'-aurdh),  praise 

Granard 
§  57.  -dcÁ  mé  Iaj,  acá  zxx  Ia^,  acá  An 
cApAll  Ia^.  "Pás  An  X)o\\^y  X)Úiica  fóf,  nÁ 
bjiif  An  ^ÍAf  mó)i  A]i  An  'oojiAf.  -AcÁ 
cApAll  mó)i  A5  An  cobA|i.  -AcÁ  <\n  bÁ-o  a]i 
cí]i.  ):Á5  An  bÁT)  A\\  An  cíji  fóf.  -AcÁ  mé 
A5  5iiÁnÁ|iio  ^óx 

58.  Do  not  praise  me.     Do  not  praise 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


Conn  yet.  Conn  is  young.  The  door  on 
the  fort  is  closed.  The  boat  is  clean.  The 
field  is  green  yet.  Conn  is  at  Granard 
yet.  Praise  the  country — do  not  leave  the 
country. 

EXERCISE  VII. 

§  59.  As  \ve  have  seen,  the  Irish  word 
corresponding  to  aui,  art,  is,  are,  is  -acá. 
The  ncgative  form,  corresponding  to  am 
not,  art  not,  is  not,  are  not,  is  m"L  (/-reei). 
Examples  :  níl  nié  cinn,  I  am  not  sick  ;  níl 
cú  05,  you  are  not  young  ;  níl  |'é,  níl  ]'í,  he 
is  not,  shc  is  not.  llíl  A\\x:  Aguf  Conn  -a^ 
An  cobo.n,  Art  and  Conn  are  not  at  the  weli. 
This  word  níl  is  a  shorter  form  of  the 
phrase  ni  finb,  as  we  shall  see. 

§  60  In  scntences  like  acá  ^jic  ■A5U]' 
Conn  05,  Art  and  Conn  íZ7ryoung,  it  will 
be  noted  that,  as  in  English,  the  adjective 
does  not  take  any  special  form.  In  many 
other  languages,  the  adjective  would  be  in 
the  plural,  agreeing  with  thc  two  subjects 
of  the  sentencc.  So  in  the  sentencc  acá  n^ 
y\\\  (fir)  05,  the  men  are  young,  the  adjec- 
tive  05  does  not  take  any  new  form, 
although  the  subject  is  plural.  This  is  true 
only  of  adjectives  after  the  verb  "  to  be." 

61.  Another  use  of  the  preposition  A5, 
at.  The  English  phrases,  "  I  am  going,  I 
am  growing,"  etc,  were  formerly  sometimcs 
written  and  pronounced,  'T  am  a'  going,"etc. 
This  was  a  shorter  form  oí  "  I  am  at  going." 
In  Irish,  -aj,  at,  is  always  used  in  translating 
the  present  participle  ;  as.  acá  mé  a^  -oul, 
I  am  going  ;  <xcÁ  Conn  A5  ^rÁ]-,  Conn  is 
grovving. 

§  62.  VOCABULARV. 

t)o  {áh\x),preposition,  níl  (;^eel),  am  not, 

art    not,   is    nót, 
are  not 
ó  (o),  from 
ó'n,  írom  the 
ol^nn       (úl'-áN), 
wool 


to 


•Do'n  (dhLÍn)='oo  An, 

to  the 
TDuL  (dhul),  going 
|:Á|^  (faus),growing 


§  63-  V^^S  An  hÁ-o  <\|i  Aw  cí]i  \-ó]\  llíl  An 
bÁ-o  A]\  An  z\\\ ;  acá  An  bÁx)  ^5  An  cob<x]i. 
níl  An  lÁ  ce.  11íl  An  cobA]\  ci)\nn.  llíL 
An  CApAll  nió]\,  11 Á  ):An  Ag  au  t)0]iA]%  ac<x 
iné  A5  •oul  ó'n  t)0HAr  t)o'n  cobAn.     AcÁ  mé 


)A]1 


Ag  t)ut  t)o'n  t)ún  Á\\x>.     AcÁ  bAltA  mó)\,  Á\\x> 
A5  An  t3Ún.     ^c<x  Conn  05,  Agu]"  ac<\  f  é  aj 

§  64.  I  am  not  going  from  the  fort  yet ; 
I  am  not  going  to  the  well.  The  day  is 
hot,  I  am  not  hot.  The  ficld  is  not  green. 
You  are  not  at  Granard.  The  horse  is 
going  to  the  well.  Leave  the  wool  on  the 
stool.  The  wool  is  white  (b<\n).  Una  is 
young,  she  is  tall,  and  she  is  not  weak 
Nora  is  weak,  yet,  she  is  growing. 

The  Sounds  of  the  Letters  C  and  5. 

We  think  it  better  to  defer  the  study  of 
these  sounds  until  we  have  spoken  of  com- 
binations  of  vowels. 

EXERCISE   VIII. 

§  65.  There  are  two  things  which  make 
the  spoken  language  of  Ulster  and  Munster 
difíerent  from  that  of  the  west  of  Ireland. 
These  two  points  of  difference  are  (i)  the 
syllable  to  be  accented,and  (2)  thepronun- 
ciation  of  the  vowels. 

§  66.  We  have  already  stated  in  §  22, 
that  in  words  of  two  syllables,  the'  first 
syllab]e  is  the  one  to  be  accented,  and  many 
examples  have  been  given.  In  this  and 
the  following  lessons  we  shall,  until  further 
notice,  speak  only  of  words  of  two  sylla- 
bles. 

§  6j.  Looking  over  Irish  words,  we  shall 
find  they  can  be  divided  into  two  classes, 
simple  words,  and  words  formed  from 
simple  words  by  the  addition  of  a  termina- 
tion.  For  instance,  <x]\t),  high,  is  a  simple 
word  ;  <x]\'o<j.n  (aurdh'-aun),  a  height,  a  hiil, 
is  formed  Á\\x>,  by  adding  the  termination 
-<^n. 

§  68,  Simple  words  are  accented  on  the 
same  syllable  in  every  part  of  Ireland  ; 
compound  words  are  not. 

§  69.  The  most  common  terminations  of 
compound  words  are  05  and  -ín,  which  have 
a  diminutiveforce  ;  and  -<\n,  which  in  some 
words  hasadiminutive  force,  and  in  others 
has  a  different  meaning.  In  Munster  Irish, 
all  these  terminations,  and  many  others, 
are  accented.  In  Ulster,  on  the  contrary, 
the  tendency  is  not  only  to  accent  the  first 
syllable  as  in  Connaught,  but  also  to 
shorten  unduly  the  last  syllable. 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


Ulster 

Munster 

brodh'- 

brodh- 

an 

aun' 

kos'-án 

kos-aun' 

ur  -Lar 

ur-Laur' 

§70.   EXAMPLES: 
Conn. 
biiÁ-OAti,    a        brodh'- 

salmon  aun 

cAfÁr),  a  path    kos'-aun 
ti]ttÁ)i,  a  floor   ur-Laur 

71.  Even  in  Connaught,  a  few  words  are 
pronounced  with  the  accent  on  the  second 
syllable.  The  commonest  of  these  are 
■AjAÁn  (or-aun',  z'n  Ulster,  ar'-an)  bread,  and 
UomÁ]"  (thum-aus',  in  Ulster,  thom'-as) 
Thomas.  The  accentuation  of  acá  has 
been  already  notcd.  Some  words  adopted 
from  foreign  languages  have  retained  the 
foreign  accentuation,  as,  conóin  (kur-5n')  a 
crown. 

§  72.  •AcÁ  bjAA'oÁn  mó]\  aji  An  cí]i.  tlít 
b]tA'0Án  A\\  An  ci]\  V^'S  ^^^  b^iA-oÁn  A]t 
An  u]\tÁ]t.  tl]\tÁ]t  ^ÍAn.  IIÁ  ]:Á5  An  ]"otA]' 
A]t  An  u]itÁ]i.  ^cÁ  CA]"Án  A^  "out  ó'n  ■oo]tA]' 
■oo'n  cobA]t.  pÁ^  An  ctj  Ag  An  'oo]tA]\  11 Á 
■|:An  Ag  An  ■oo]tA]'.      ^cÁ  A]tÁn  a\\  An  ti]\tÁ]i. 

§  73.  The  path  is  clean  (and)  dry.  The 
path  is  not  dry  ;  the  path  is  soft  yet.  The 
well  is  full.  Do  not  leave  the  salmon  on 
the  stool  The  salmon  is  clean.  A  fresh 
salmon.  The  hound  is  young  ;  he  is  grow- 
ing  yet.  The  hound  is  at  the  well.  Fresh 
sweet  bread.     Thomas  is  going  to  the  well. 

EXERCISE  IX. 

We  now  come  to  the  pronunciation  of 
the  vowels. 

§  74.  In  Ulster  the  vowels  a  and  o  are 
sounded  peculiarly,  thus  : — 

Á  is  sounded  like  aa  in  phonetic  key 


A 

;> 

» 

a 

)> 

» 

Ó 

» 

)) 

au 

» 

» 

0 

>> 

)) 

0 

» 

» 

EXAMPLES  : 

bÁt)  (baadh),  mÁtA  (maal'-á),  ^tA]- 
(glas),  A]-At  (as'ál,  05  (aug;,  ]:ó]'  (faus), 
X)0]iAf  (dhor'-ás),  50]\c  (gorth). 

The  Is  pronotmced  in 

Word     Meaning      Conn.         Munster  Ulst^r 

Á]\-oÁn    hiU        aurdh'-      aurdh-      aardh'-an 

aun  aun' 

mópÁn,  much    mor'-aun  mor-aun'  maur'-an 
o]\'oÓ5    thumb  urdh'-5g    úrdh-5g'  ordh'-og 
cittín    little     ki/'-een     ki/-een'    ki/-in 
church 


§  75.  Pronunciation  of  the  Vowels 
in  munster. 

In  Munster  the  vowels  in  words  of 
two  or  more  syllablcs  are  pronounced 
regularly;  as,  bAttA  (boL-á)  CApAtt 
(kop'-aL),  ime  (im'-é),  of  butter.  It  is 
only  in  monosyllables  (and,  to  a  very 
slight  extent,  in  vvords  formed  from  these 
monosyl]ables)  that  any  irregularity  of  pro- 
nunciation  occurs.  The  irregularity  con- 
sists  in  the  fact,  that  in  monosyllables 
containing  a,  1,  o  short  before  tt,  nn,  or 
before  m,  the  vowel  is  lengthened  in  sound, 

§  y6.  This  lengthening  cf  vowels  is 
noticeable  from  Wateríord  (where  the 
lengthened  vowcls  have  a  very  peculiar 
sound)  up  to  Galway,  where  the  lengthen- 
ing  is  much  less  marked,  Curiously 
enough,  the  same  lengthening  is  to  be 
noticed  at  the  opposite  extreme  of  the 
Gaelic-speaking  district,  the  north  and 
north-west  of  Scotland. 

77.  In  all  districts  there  is  a  perceptible  lengthening 
of  vowel  sound  before  -II,  -wn,  -]ai\  at  the  end  of  mono- 
syllables.  Thus,  the  vowel  sounds  in  miLl,,  fitin,  coia]\ 
are  everywhete  longer  than  those  in  mil,  pn,  coj\. 
Compare  the  vowel  sounds  in  the  English  words — weld, 
welt ;  curd,  curt ;  grand,  grant. 

78.  What  the  effect  of  the  Munster 
lengthening  of  vowel  sounds  is,  can  ba 
seen  from  the  following  table.  We  do  not 
pretend  to  give  all  the  shadesof  pronun- 
ciation  of  various  parts  of  Munster. 

TTie  word  Is  Pronoiinced  in 

Connaught     W.  Munst.       E.  Munster 

A         mAtt  moL  mouL  ma'-oul 

•OAtt  dhoL  dhouL  dha'-oul 

Am  om  oum  a'-oum 

cfiAnn  kroN  kroun  kra'-oun 


im 
mitt 
cinn 
binn 

pott 
C]iom 
"oonn 


im 
mi/ 
ki« 
h\n 


eem 
mee/ 
kee;^ 
bee;^ 


enn 
meií 
kein;z 
bei« 


poL 

thrúm 

dhúN 


pouL 

throum 

dhouN 


79.  In  the  phonetic  key  will  be  found  the  sounds  to  be 
given  to  "ou,"  and  "ei."  The  East  Munster  a-ou  is 
pronounced  rapidly.  Sometimes  the  souud  of  oo  isgiven 
in  Munster  to  o ;  as  ^nonn,  over  (in  Conn.  án-ííN,  in 
Mtinst.  án-ooN'). 

80.  We    can    now    introduce    many    familiar   words 
nvolving  these  prolonged  vowel  sounds.     In  the  table 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


above,  §  78,  we  have  giveii  the  pronunc  ation  of  some, 

víz*  ' — 

&m,  time  i"i,  butter 

biiiii,  sweet  hiaLI,  slow 

ci\Aiiii,  a  tree  rtnlb,  destroy 

•oaU,  blind  poLl,  a  hole 

•oonn,  brown-haired  ci\orti,  heavy 

81.  niilif  —  sweet  to  taste  ;  binn,  sweet  to  hear. 
82.  -dcÁ  blAf  niili]'  A]\  An  im  úp.  AzÁ 
■<X]\z  óx^  <^5Uf  ACÁ  fé  'oaII.  'Acá  polt  iTió]t 
0.5  <Mi  'oún.  ^cÁ  c]AAnn  mó]i  a^  ■|:Áf  a|i  An 
ÁtfoÁn.  •íXcÁ  An  cApAÍt  iiu\tL  -dcÁ  An 
itiáIa  C]\oin,  nit  An  iiiÁtA  lÁn  yó]\  ITÁ 
mi'Ll  An  bAÍlA  Á]\v.  llíl  Conn  bÁn,  acá 
yé  -oonn.  ■AcÁ  UomÁ]^  A5  An  "oojiAf,  aju]- 
ACÁ  tínA  A^  'out  Anonn  "oo'n   cobA]i.     11  íl 

^]\C  C]\0111,  ACÁ  ]'é  05  A^U]'  ÍA^  ]:ó]\ 

§  83.  Leave  bread  and  butter  on  the 
stool.  Do  not  praise  a  slovv  horse.  There 
is  a  large,  green  tree  at  the  well.  Conn  is 
blind  ;  Art  is  not  blind.  The  boat  is  long 
and  heavy.  The  tree  is  not  green  yet ;  the 
tree  is  drv.  There  is  no  bread  on  the  floor. 
The  heavy  boat  is  on  the  land.  Do  not 
break  the  heavy  lock ;  leave  the  door 
closed.     Leave  the  heavy  bag  on  the  floor. 

EXERCISE  X. 

§  84.  Other   examples    of  Munster  pro- 
nunciation  : — 

Conn.  Munsler 

cAin,  crooked  kom  koum 

Cill-'OA]\A,  Kildare  ki/-dhor'-á  kee/-dhor'-á 

|-onn,  air  of  song  ftiN  fouN 

^Ann,  scarce  goN  gouN 

linn,  a  pool  /in  /ee/i 

cinn,  sick  t'm  tee;/,  tei« 

§85.  The  sounding  of  ó  as  ú,  sometimes  heard  in 
Munster,  is  to  be  avoided,  as  nói\A  (Noor'-á),  mó]\ 
(moor),  nó  (Noo). 

g  86.  bi  is  thc  imperative  mood,  second  person  singular, 
of  the  verb,  "to  be  ;"  as,  n*i  bí  niAll,  do  not  be  late. 

§  87.  X)Án    (dhaun)  ]\óx)   (r5dh)    a 

a  poem  road 

bong  ('Lúng)  a  pinn  (shi«)  we 

ship  ó]\  (or)  gold 

§  88.    11  it     CÚ     A^    Cltl-'OA]\A,    ACÁ     cú     A5 

5]^ó^nÁ]\t)  yó]\  Ar.Á  mé  cinn,  tA^.  AcÁ 
An  bÁ"o  tnó]i,  C]\om,  a]\  aii  tinn.  -dcÁ  tonj 
A]\  An  ci]\.  11  it  ton^  A]\  An  ci]\,  acá  bÁ'o 
inó]\  A]\  An  cí]\,  A^u]'  ACÁ  An  bÁt)  ú]\  a]\  An 
tinn  \:óy.     -ArÁ  iin  tj)\  ^Ann.     -AcÁ  ]'inn  a^ 

X)ut    "OO'n    CobA|\,  fÁ^    ]'otA]'    A5    An    -oo^AAp, 

.<XcÁ  An    c]\Ann  mó\\,  a^  An  tinn,  jtAp  ]:óp. 


11  it  cú  05,  ACÁ  pinn  05  póp.  >dcÁ  An  c]\Ann 
cAin.  C]\Ann  mó]\,  cAin.  ^dcÁ  ]'inn  niAtt. 
AcÁ  ].-onn  bmn  a]i  An  *oÁn.  ^cÁ  An  ^tAp 
c]\om.  11Á  bi  inAtt,  nÁ  pAn  aj  An  'otm  Á^^-o. 
^cÁ  An  'oÁn  ú]\.  ■&CÁ  An  ponn  ú]i  binn. 
-úcÁ  An  ]\ó'o  cAin.     11  ít  cú  a]\  An  ^^ó-o  pó]\ 

§  89.  There  is  a  green  tree  at  Kildare. 
Do  not  leave  the  heavy  boat  on  the  land. 
The  ship  is  new.  A  new  ship  is  going. 
Thomas  and  Art  are  sick  yet.  Thomas  is 
not  sick.  Gold  is  scarce.  There  is  gold  at 
the  fort.  We  are  not  warm  yet.  There  is 
a  sweet  taste  on  the  fresh  bread.  The 
young  tree  is  growing  yet.  There  is  not  a 
sweet  air  in  the  long  poem.  The  poem  is 
not  long.  The  wall  is  high.  The  ship  is 
not  heavy ;  the  boat  is  full  and  heavy. 
There  is  a  heavy  lock  in  the  high  door. 
You  are  not  weak;  you  are  young  and 
healthy.  Art  is  wearing  a  new  coat,  and 
the  coat  is  long  (and)  heavy.  The  young 
horse  is  on  the  road. 

EXERCISE   XI. 

§  90.    SOUNDS  OF   GROUPS  OF  VOWELS. 

In  Irish,  as  in  English,  vowels  are  grouped  together  in 
three  ways.  (l.)  In  the  word  r//ín,  ihe  n  and  t  are  pro- 
nounced  separately  ;  the  u  being  pronounced  distinctly, 
and  the  í  somewhatobscurely.  The  same  may  be  said  of 
the  e  and  a  in  the  word  rea/.  (2.)  In  ihe  word  roitiid, 
thc  aounds  of  0  and  u  melt  into  each  olher,  forming  what 
we  call  a  diphthong.  (3.)  In  the  word  ineati,  the  ea 
represents  one  simple  vowel  sound,  like  that  of  e  in  ine. 
But  as  this  one  vowel  sound  is  represented  in  writing  by 
two  letters,  these  two  letters,  ea,  are  called  a  digraph. 
Other  digraphs  are  ai\a.  inuin,  oii  in  throiigh,  ae  in  Gaelic, 
ao  in  gaol,  oa  in  goal,  etc.  We  shall  now  examine  the 
vowel-groups  in  Irish, 

§  91.   SOUNDS   OF   1A   AND   UA. 

1A  is  pronounced,  ee-á,  ahnost  like  ea  in  real. 
UA  ,,  oo-á,       „       „     ui   „  ruin. 

Each  vowel  is  pronounced  separately,  the 
second  vowel  being  obscure. 

§  92,  WORDS. 
cuAn    (koo'-an),    a     tliAtt  (nee'-aL),  Niall 

harbour  fí^^^^    (shgee'-án),      a 

"OiA  (^ee'-á),  God  knife 

]:iAt  (fee'-ál),  gene-     fiA'o  (shee'-ádh),  they 

rous  ]"UA]"  (soo'-as),  up,  up- 

fUA]\  (foo'-ar),  cold         wards 
^UAt  (goo'-ál),  coal     UAn  (oo'-án),  a  lamb 

§  93.  ^cÁ  An  tÁ  ]:uA]i,  ci]iim,  11  it  An  tÁ 
]:UA]\,  ACÁ  An  tÁ  ce  ci]\im,  tlít  lliAtt  aju]- 
>A]\c  cinn,  ACÁ  fiA'o  05  Agu]"  ftÁn,     'PÁg  An 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


l'JIAn  A]A    An    |XÓt.       ■ACÁ    CApAÍt    AgUf  -uAn 

A|i  -dn  iió-o.  'PÁ^  -An  ^uaI  a]\  An  tj^ilÁ^i. 
<XcÁ  UAn  05  A^  An  cobA]\.  <\cÁ  <vn  cAioAtt 
A5  nu'L  i^uAp  ó'n  cobA]\  -oo'n  ]ió-o.  níl 
pA-o  cinn,  AcÁ  pA-o  ]"l,Án,  acá  j^inn   05. 

§  94.  Hot  bread,  cold  bread.  Conn  and 
Art  are  not  at  the  door ;  they  are  going 
over  to  the  road.  God  ís  generous.  The 
knife  is  not  long.  There  is  not  wool  on 
the  lamb  yet.  The  vvool  is  not  long.  A 
ship  and  a  harbour.  They  are  not  young. 
The  harbour  is  big.  Niall  is  young  and 
tall.  The  coal  is  not  clean  ;  the  coal  is 
heavy.  Art  and  Niall  are  going  over  to 
the  door.  Una  is  going  up  to  the  fort. 
Do  not  leave  the  coal  at  the  door. 

EXERCISE  XII. 

§  95.  SOUNDS  OF  THE   DIPHTHONGS   eo   AND  1U, 

Each  of  these  diphthongs  has  a  long 
sound  and  a  short  sound. 

The  long  sounds  of  eó  and  iú. 
eó  is  sounded  as  (yo): 
iú         „         „       (ew). 

NoTE. — In  the  beginning  of  words  eó  sounds  lilce  6. 
In  many  other  cases,  also,  we  can  represent  this  sound 
most  easiiy  by  the  same  symbol  6. 

§  96.   WORDS. 

c<\|'ú]\  (kos'-oor),  a       eó]\nA  (or'-Ná),  barley 

hammer  inneoin  (i;/-5n)  an 

ceót  (k-y5l),  music  anvil 

c]\<xnn    (see    §    78),     leó]\  (/5r),  enough 

mast  of  ship     CÓ5  (th5g),  lift,  raise 
T)]\i]'eÓ5  (^rish'-og), 

a  brier.   Mun- 

ster  (í/rish-óg') 

§  97.  l-eóiN  is  most  often  heard  in  the  phrase  50  Leói^ 
(gú  Zor),  enough. 

§  98.  ^cÁ  Conn  Ó5  50  leó]\  ]:ó]\  -úcÁ 
An  ]^eól  nió]\.  Ilíl  An  eóiinA  Ag  ]:Á]-  a]i  An 
]ió-o.  ^cÁ  An  '0]\i]^eÓ5  5IA]'.  11  c\  i'Ág  An 
bÁ-o  A]i  An  Imn.  Tlíl  nn  50  leó]\  a]a  An 
A]\Án  ]:ó]\  >(XcÁ  An  ceól  bmn.  nil  An  ceól 
bmn,  níl  ];onn  bmn  a]\  An  -oÁn.  .AcÁ  'o]\i]'éo5 
A5  ]:Áf  A]i  An  •oún.  ^cÁ  aii  bÁt)  a]\  An  ímn. 
^cÁ  An  ]"eól  Agti]"  Aii  c]\Ann  a]\  An  ci]\. 

§  99.  The  sail  is  not  large.  Lift  up  the 
largc  sail.  Leave  the  hammer  on  the  anvil. 
The  anvil  is  heavy ;  the  hammer  is  not 
heavy.  Leave  the  anvil  on  the  íloor.  A 
brier  is  growing  at  the  door.  The  brier  is 
long  (and)  crooked.     The  big  boat  is  going 


up  the  harbour.  A  ship,  a  boat,  a  sail,  a 
mast.  There  is  sweet  music  at  the  well. 
I  am  going  up  to  the  well.  The  barley  is 
green  yet.     The  barley  is  fresh  (and)  sweet. 

EXERCISE  XIII. 

§  100.    LONG   SOUND   OF   1Ú. 

Examples— pú  (few),  ]-iúl  (shewl,  shool), 
lúl  (ewl),  'oiú]i  (cíewr),  cnil  (kewl).  At 
present  we  cannot  conveniently  introduce 
the  few  words  containing  lú  into  the 
exercises. 

§  lOI.   SHORT  SOUND  OF  eo  AND  1U. 

In  addition  to  the  long  sounds,  eo  and 
lu  have  a  short  sourid.  The  short  sound  of 
both  can  be  represented  by  (y\\).  There 
are  only  a  i&w  words  containing  this 
sound,  and  these  words  cannot  be  intro- 
duced  at  present. 

§  102.  It  is  usual  now  to  write  eo  and  iu 
without  any  mark  of  length  over  the  last 
vowels ;  it  is  to  be  understood  therefore 
that  eo  and  lu  always  represent  the  long 
souuds  given  above  in  §  95. 


SPOKEN  GAELIC  OF  DONEGAL. 

"Oío^ii^Ac  'Oúin-^tc. 
JOHN  C.  WARD, 


'Oa]!  te  'Otib  50  ni-béA^ii'A-ó  ]^é  ai]\,  7 
"o'imci^  tei]'  'nA  "óéi-ó,  a  cú  te  n-A  coi]",  a 
f  eAbAc  Ai]A  A  boi]",  7  A  eAc  cAot  -oonn  ]:aoi 
n-Acóm,  50  m-bAm]:eAX)  ]"é  ]\ibe  -oe'n  5A01C 
7  nAC  m-bAin]:eA'ó  An  jaoc  ]iibe 'óe'.  tluAiji 
A  b'Á]AX>  'oó-fAn,  &c.  LeAn  ]"é  An  ^cA^ijipA'ó 
50  'o-cÁmic  néom  beA^,  c.  7  go-oi^ieAc  te 
cuicnii  nA  h-oi'oce  cug  ]'é  ia]\]\ai'ó  a  'óut 
i]^ceAc  1  'o-CAoib  cA]i]\Ai5e  acc  ]\u5  "Oub  ai]\ 
A-ÓA  coi]'  •oei]iionnAi5  7  riiA^ib  fé  é. 

S5Ai]ic]^eAn-cAitteAc  Abíin]'An  b^iui^m 
AmAc  "  Cé  ]im  a  niA]ib  Uoimi'om  An  túic  ?" 
"  UÁ  nii]'e"  A]i]^A  *Oub  III  ac  a'  IDíoji^^ai^  "  7  a 
rhAi^ib^^eAt)  cufA  \ó\  x)Á  5-cui]i]:eA  nió]\Án 
iA]i5nA0i'ó  o]iin."  *Ó]uii'o  'Oub  ]'ua]^  tei]'  An 
ceiní'ó  7  ceic  An  cAitteAc  ]'ío]' Ann  a'oojiai|\ 
"  Ca-o  cui^e  nAC  j^ui-óeAnn  cú   Abo]"  A15  aii 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


ceinió,"  A)\f  A  'Oub  ?  beTOeAt)  eA^l^  oj^m 
50  m-buAil|reA-ó  aii  beACAC  món  pn  ppedb 
onm,  no  50  m-bAin]reA'ó  -An  beACAC  -pin  eite 
l-glAtfi  Af  Atn,  no  An  beACAC  beA^  f  in  gob 
AfAm."  '■'Oa  m-bei-óeAÚ  beAlAC  Aj^Am-fA 
le  n-A  ^ceAngAl,  ceAnjlócAinn  ia-o  "  Ajtf  a 
"Oub  UhAHpAin^  An  cAilleAC  c]u  ^iibe  ponn- 

l'AI-Ó    Af    polt   A    b-eAfCAll   7   CA1C   p'    cui^e 

lA-o.  *0'  feuc  "Oub  ceAnn  aca  ai]\  a  meuj)  7 
jeAjiji  f  é  é  50  'o-cí  An  cnÁm.  t/eif  fin  caic 
fé  iAt3  'f^'^  'ceini-ó  7  fi^ne  fiAt»  C]ii  btoifg 
ttiópA,    7    ceAnjAit   fé    nA  beicig    te    c]\í 

pO^Atb.       11UA1]\    A  bl     An     CAltteAC    CAITlAtt 

A15  An  ceinfó  'oubAi]icfí  te  "Oub  nAC  "o-cuj 
fí  fAf5A"ó  cije  nó  ceAf  ceineAt)  'oo  Aon  feA]i 
A]\ÍAtii  nAC  mAi]\bfeA'ó  mA]ic  "oe  cuit)  An  ^iig 
t)í.  "  lllAifeAt)  "  A]A]"A  T)ub  "  ní  beit)  mife 
níof  mcAfA  'nÁ  cÁc,"  7  cuai'ó  fé  aiiiac  7 
TriA]\b  fé  mA]ic  7  cug  i]"ceAC  é.  CliAic  fé 
ceAC]\AtnA  t»e  cuicí.  ■CliA^t^tAing  fí  é  c]\it)  An 

j]U0fA15,    C]\ít>    An    jl^ÁfAlj,    C]\ít)    A    flActA 

f A'OA  bufóe,  7  ftutj  fí  é. 

"  tDiAt),  biA'ó  nó  cjioit),"  A]\f  An  CAitteAc, 
&c. 

t.e  f^eut  fAt)A  A  'óeAnA'D  got^iit),  cu^  f é 

Cpí  CeAC]\AtlinACA    'OÍ  7  CU1]1  ]"í  C]101t)  At]\  mA]t 

riAC  t)-CAbAi]AfeA'ó  fé  cuttte  'óí.  tJí  An 
CAitteAc  A15  b]\eic  buAi'ó  7  f  5A1]\c  "Oub  Am ac 
"  Cuit^eA-ó,  cuitJeA-ó  a  eic."  "UeAnn,  ceAnn 
A  ]\ibe  7  bAin  An  ceAnn  t)e'n  eAc"  A]tf  An 
cfeAn-cAitteAC.  1f  t^oitje'OAtn^meb^ujt^ce, 
t^ót^ce  Ai]\  c\jt  mo  cinn  ']'a  cetni'ó  "  A]\f  An 
]\ibe.  Uhoi^^i  j  An  eAc  A15  cuTOeA-ó  te  X)ub 
Acc 'nA  •óei'ófin  7  uite  bí  An  cAttteAc  A15 
b]\eic  buAfó  5U]\  ]'5Ai]AC  fé  ai]\  a  c\j  7  ai]a  a 
feAbAC.      OuAtteA-ó   An  c-eAc  p]\eAb   ui]\]m, 

bAineA'O  An  CtJ  ]-^tAtTl  A1ft)í,  7  ]310C  An  f CAbAC 
An  t)Á  ]nilt  A1ft)í,  ^\i]\  ctAOfÓ    flAt)  í.    TiUA1]t 

Abí  fí  A  cótiiAi]\  Abeic  mA]\b,  "  fótt,  fótt" 
A]\f  ftfe  "nA  iiiA]\b  mé  7  béA]\fAfó  mé  1110 
ftAC  •Ó]\A01t)eACCA  -óuic,  7  C15  teAC  t)0  -óeA]!- 
b]iÁCAi]i  ACÁ  'nA  cA]\]\Ai5  fíof  Ann]"in  te 
CAotb  An  'oo]\Aif  A  •óeAnA'ó  beó  A]\íf  tetce." 
" -A  CAitteAC  f  AtAc,  tf  tiom  fétn  An  c-ftAC 
fin  ó  t)o  tÁ-]'A  A111AC,"  A]\]-A  "Oub,  7  tetf  fin 
bAin  f  é  An  ceAnn  t)í.  Tlu^  f  é  ai]\  An  c-]'tAic 


•ó^iAOfóeAccA  7  buAtt  fé  An  ca]\]iai5  a  bí  te 
CAoib  An  t)0]\Aif,  7  t)'  ei]Ai5  a  -óeA^tb- 
]iACAi]i  fUAf  beó,  betceAc  cotfi  mAtc  7 
bí  fé  A]\iAiii.  Ilijne  fé  An  fut)  céAt)nA 
tetf  An  eAC,  teif  An  ctj  7  teif  An 
c-fCAbAC.  ^i]t  n-t^ót^ce  bí  tuc^Ái]^  iiió]\ 
At]i  nA  t)eA]\b]\Átc]\eACAib  7  caic  fiAt)  An 
ofóce  fin   50   l'úgAc  inf  An   b^wjt^tn.     A\\\ 

mAfOin  tÁ  A]\    n-A    bÁ]\AC    CU^    ]-1At)    1A]\]\A1t) 

Ai]i  An  bAtte.  TluAi^i  a  bí  ]\tAt)  A15  c]\iAtt 
teó  coi]'t5  *Oub  A15  tnnfinc  niAji  cÁ]\tA  t)ó 
ó  t)'fÁ5  f é  An  bAite  7  t)ubAi]\c  fé  nA]\  cui]t 
fiut)  Ai]\  bíc  ot]\eAt)  longAncAtf  At|\  teif  An 
beAn  A  cutjAeA-ó  a  tufóe  cut^e  tnf  An  ceAC 
mó]i  Ai]A  bAin  fé  fA0i  Ann  An  ofóce  jiotttie. 
Tlét]\  mA]i  t)'innif  ]'é  'o'Aicin  "Oonn  ^u]!  bí 
A  bcAn  f éin  a  bí  Ann  7  t^'etjit^  An  oi]\eAt) 
]"tn  fetjt^e  At]i  gujt  buAtt  fé  "Oub  te  ]'tAtc 
nA  t)]iAott)eAccA  7  ^ii^ne  ]-é  CAjijiAtg  ctoice 
"óe,  Ajuf  t)'imcij  tetf  Ann  a'  cAi]"teÁin  a 
]iAb  A  bcAn  Ann.  11uai]i  a  beAnnAig  i]xeAc 
Ann,  f  Aott  f  é  nAc  ]iAb  An  oi]ieAt)  feA^iA-ó- 
fÁttce  A15  n-A  mnAot  ]ioitiie  7  bu'ó  cói]i  7 
fUAi]i  fé  AmAC  UAice  50  •oeÁ]in  fé  éu^cót]! 

A1]l  A  'ÓeA]\b]lACAt]l.       5°  tuAC  A1]l  mAit)in  tÁ 

A]i  n-A  bÁ]\Ac,  t)'imci5  fé  50  t)-cÁinic  fé 
cotii  fAt)A  teif  An  Á1C  A  t)eA]in  f  é  ca]1]\aij5 
ve  "Óonn.  buAit  fé  te  ftAC  nA  t)i\AOfóeACCA 
e  7  'o'et]ii5  f é  ]-UAf  beó  A]\t']".  ShiubAit  f ia'd 
teó  50  t)-cÁintc  fiAt)  Ann  a'  CAi]^teÁin,  7 
fUAi]i  fiAt)  An  utte  'óuine  Ann  fin  f aoi  b]ión 
tiió]i.  ll-tnnfeA'ó  t)óibce  ^ot^-cÁintc  CeAnn 
^jiUA^Ac  nA  5-CteA]^Ann  Af  An  X)óiiiAn 
Shot]\  7  50  t)-cu5  fé  beAn  X)hoinn  tetf  te 
betc  'nA  mnAoi  Atge  acc  fut  a]\  fÁ^  fiAt)  An 
CAifteÁn,  cut]i  fí  fAoi  ^eAfAtb  é  tÁ  7 
btiA'ÓAtn  t)e  fpÁf  A  CAbAi]\c  t)i  fut  a  b- 
]DÓffAfóe  lAt).  "O'tmcij  "Oonn  7  "Oub  'nA 
nt)éfó,  tÁ  A]i  n-A  bÁ]\AC  7  fiijbAit  teó  50 
t)-cÁtnic  neótn  beA^,  &c.  Ilí  fACAfó  ^-ia-o 
ceAC  mó]A  A  b-fAt)  UAibce  no  ccac  beAg 
nt)eAf  t)óibce,  acc  ceAc  beA^  AmÁtn,  fionn, 
ftonnA^Ac,  t)onn,  t^onnA^Ac  ;  ^An  bun  cteice 
AmAc  nó  bÁ]i]i  cteice  ifceAc  acc  An  cteice 
beA^  AtiiÁtn  A  bí  A15  t)eAnA'ó  t)ít)in  7 
fAf^AfÓ    t)o'n    ceAc    A    ttg.        ChuAit)    ]-lAt) 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


ilxeAc  7  "o'eiiiij  feAn-"ouine  beAj  Iiac  7 
cui|\  i'Áilce  nonii  'Ohonn  rriAC  a  X)io\\fA^^ 
7  A  •óeA]i'bpÁcAi]i.  CliAic  i'M-o  An  oi-ócefin 
C|iiAn  le  p'Annui^eAcc  &c.  T)'inni]'  An 
feAn-"ouine  loóibce  50  ]\Ab  CeAnn  ^^aiAjAC 
nA  5-CleA]-Ann  Ann  ]'in  a  ]iéi]i  7  be^n 
bjiónAC  lei]\  Huai]!  a  bí  pA-o  A15  imceAcc 
Ai]i  tncM'oin,  tD'iA]i]\  An  ]'eAn-'ouine  o]1]-ia  An 
^étbeAnn  1]'  mó  a  m-bei-óeAt>  pAX)   Ann    co 

■O-CljeAt)  flAt)  A1]1  Al]'    r5<5^1llC    A    "ÓeAnA-©  A1]1 

itlAt^A-o  fluAt)  nA  CoilleAt)  C^iAobAije  7  50 
t»-cioc]:At)  ]^eifeAn  le  cuit)eAt)  cuca.  'O'fÁg 
]-iAt)  ]-lÁn  7  beAnnAcc  Aige  7  fiúbAl  leó 
50  t)  cÁinic  neoin  beA^  a^u]'  t)ei]ieAt)  An 
lAe  7  connAic  ]iAt)  ccac  beA^  7  cuAit) 
i]^ceAC.  Cbui]!  ]-eAnt)Uine  beAj  Iíac  a  bí 
'nA  fuit)e  le  coi]"  nA  ceineAt)  ]:Áilce  ]iómpA, 
7  t)'iA]i]i  on]iA  ]:AnAcc  Aige  An  oit)ce  pn. 
"O'fAn  7  nuAiji  A  bí  pAX)  A15  imceAcc  uAit) 
Ai]\  mAit)in  t)ubAi]ic  j-é  teó  An  ^éibeAnn  i]- 
mó  A  m-beit)eAt)  fiAt)  Ann,  50  t^-cigeAt)  ]'iAt) 
Ai]i  Aif,  f5Ai]\c  A  'óeAnAt)  Ai]\  SheAbAc  nA 
CoibleAt)  téice  7  50  ]iACfAt)  feifeAn  a 
cuit)eAt)  leó.  -dn  C]\íomAt)  li-oit)ce  t)'fAn 
fiAt)  A15  feAnt)uine  eile  7  aija  imceAcc 
t)óibce  Aif  mAit)in  uAit)  t)'iA]i]i  fé  o]1]ia  An 
^éibeAnn  if  mó  a  m-béit)eAt)  fiAt)  Ann,  50 

t)-C15eAt)  flAt)  A1]l  A1]%  f5A1]lC    A    t)eAnAt)  A1]l 

'Ohób]iAn  "Oonn  tocAfóit  ("PeAblA)  7  50 
t)-CAbAi]ifeAt)  ]"ei]'eAn  cÁ]icAit  t)óibce. 
ShiúbAit  fiAt)  teó  50  fAb  fiAt)  inf  An 
*OómAn  Shoi]i  7  50  t)-cÁin>c  ]"iAt)  50  cúi]ic 
7  CAifbeÁn  Chmn  ^^i^iuajai  j  n a  5-CleAf  Ann. 
tJí  fé  féin  Ai]i  fiúbAÍ  A15  feilj,  7  if  AriilAit) 
mA|i  fUAi]i  fiAt)  An  beAn  a  t)'fUAt)ui5  fé  'o 
"Ohonn  1Í1ac  -A'  "OíoiifAij  A15  ciAfAt)  a  cmn 
le  cÍA]i  ói]i  7  í  'nA  yxime  1  j-cacaoi]!  Ai^i^it). 
tJí  luACJAi^i  mó]i  ui]i]ii  fómpA  7  nuAi]i  a 
cÁinic  An  C]iÁcnónA  cui]i  fí  1  b-foÍAc  lAt), 
Com  tuAC  7  cÁmic  An  JfUA^Ac  ifceAC  ai]i 
An  t>0|iAf  "  put),  fAt),  féufóige,  mocuijim 
bolA'ó  An  GijuonnAi^  bmn  b^iéugAi^  in  mo 
^^S'f^ "  ^VV  f ei]^eAn.  "  bubo  !  "  A]if  aíi 
beAn  nAc  b-fuit  a  fiof  a^ac  50  mocócAi'ó 
cú  bol-A-ó  'd]iionnAi5  in  t)o  C15  com  fAt)A  7 
béit)eAf  mif  e  Ann. 


>di]i  mAit)in  lÁ  Ai)i  nA  bÁ]iAc,  fut  a]i  imcit 
An  5]iuA5Ac  A  f^eitj  t)'fiAf]iui5  An  beAn  -oe 
CÁ  ]iAb  A  AnAiii   7  t)'innif  ]'é  t)í  ro  ]iAb  fé 
f  A01  teic  An  -ooi\Ai]\     >ái5  ceAcc  AbAite  t)ó, 
C]iÁcnonA,   fUAi]i  fé  teAc   An    t»o]iAif  cúm- 
t)ui5ce  te  ]MoT)A  7  ]']iót  7  t)'fiAf|iui5  fé  CAt) 
é  An  fÁc  A  ]iAb  i'in  t)eAncA.     'OubAiiic  An 
bcAn   teif  5U]\  mA]i  ^e^tt  Ai]\feAn  a  ingne 
fí  é.      Chui]\  ]^o  ÁCAf  mó]\  ai]\  7  t)ubAi]ic  fé 
5U]i  cof  AihAit  t)Á  m-bei-óeAt)  a  fiof  aici'  ca 
]\Ab  A  AnAiii   50  m-beit)eAt)  fí  50  mAic  óó. 
tei5  p  ui]i]\í  50  f  Ab  feA]\5  ui]\]\í  mA]i  nÁ]i 
innif  fé  An  fí]iinne  t)í.     Sut  a]i  imcig  fé 
Ai]i    mAit)in    tÁ    Ai]\   n-A    bÁ]iAc    t)'feuc   p 
fAJAit  AmAc  UAit)  cÁ  ]iAb  A  AnAm  7  t)ubA1]lC 
fé  teice  5U]i  1  ^-ca^i^iai^  móiii  ai]i  cút  An 
cije  bí  fé.     Chúmt)ui5   ]M   An    ca]1]iai5  te 
fíot)A  7  f]iót  7  nUA1]l  A  cAinic  An  ^puAgAc 
AbAite  c]iÁcnónA  tei^  ]'é  ^Ái^ie  Af  ai]i  c]iuc 
50  b-feicfOA  An  t»ú]iAt)An  t)ub  a  bí  fíof  ai]i 
cóin  A  ^Aite.     "Ofiofiiuij  An  beAn   cAt)  é 
At)bAf  A  ^Áife  7  t)ubAi]ic  f é  ^uf  fA'n  có]iu- 
JAt)    t)eAf   A   ]ii5tie   fí    Ai]i   An  ca]\]\ai5  7 
guf  b-feAfAC  t)ó  Anoif  t)Ám-beit)eAt)  a  fio]' 
Aicí  CA  ]\Ab  A  AnAm   50  n-t)eAnfAt)  fí  An- 
móf  t)e.     1/615  fí  ui]ifí  50  jiAb  feA]!^  7  mí- 
fÁf  At)  mó]i  ui]i]ii  45Uf  Ann]'in  t)'innif  fé  vi 
50  f  Ab  c]\Ann  fuinnfeoi^e  mf  An  5Á]i]\Ait)  ; 
i]xi5  m]'  An   c]iAnn   50  ]\Ab  feice  7  mf  An 
]\eice  50  ]iAb  tACA  7  inf  An  tACA  50  ]iAb  ub 
7  nAC  mui]\bci"óe   ei]"eAn  a   coióce    50   m- 
buAitfit)e   teif  An    ub  fin   é  ó]'  comne  An 
t)újiAt)Ain  t)ub  A  bí  Aif  cóm  a  501  te  7  mA]i 
fin  t)e  5U]i  f^Aoit  f  é  50  ]iAb  téAf  Ai^e  cóifi 
f At)A  Ai]i  A  f'Ao^At  7  bí  A15  Aon  feA]i  eite 
fAOi  An  t>ómAn. 

Cóm  tuAC  tÁ  Ai)i  n-AbÁfAc  7  rheAf  "Oonn 

tllhAC  a'  'OÍOffAI^  50  f Ab    An  ^fUA^AC  f At) 

mó]i  Af  bAite  fUAif  fé  An  CUA5  b]iifce 
beÁ]inAC  A  bí  A15  An  g^iUA^Ac  f  aoi  cotbA 
A  tcAiDCA  7  coifi5  f  é  A15  5eAf ]iAt)  An  c)iAinn 
fuinn]^eoi5e  7  te  5AC  buitte  X)'a]\  buAiteAt) 
Ai]i  An  c)iAnn  teif  An  CUA15  beA]inAC  cAitt 
An  5puA5AC  neA]\c  céAt)  feA]i  7  cóm  tuAc  7 
mocui5  ]^é  é  fem  Ai^fÁf  tA^  CU5  ]^éiA]\]iAi-ó 
Ai]i  An  bAite.     lluAi]!  A  cuAit)  A15  'Oonn  An 


8 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


c|AAnn  A  leAjAt)  •o'itncis  t^eice  'oe  ]iÁf  a  aitiac 
^r  7  fb^M^c  ''^°""  ^M^  ITHia-oa-ó  tluAt)  n-A 
Coillel-ó  CnAobAise  7  CAinic  fé  7  i^u^  fé 
jx^  Ai|í  A  neice  7  iiiA]\b  fé  é.  '0'iinci5  Uca 
AiTiAC  Af  Aip  eiceos  7  rsAiiic  T)onn  Aip 
SlieAbAC  nA  CoilleA-ó  léice  7  CAinic  r^  7 
|iu5  yé  Aiji  An  Iaca  nuAip  a  bí  p  <^5  '^"^ 
0]^  cionn  locA.  Ulnnc  ub  ^1^-01  pof  in^  An 
t,oc    7   ]5<^irc    "Oonn    aiji    "OhóbiiAn    'Oonn 

tocAróil  7  cAinic  ré  7  r"^^1^  ^^''  "^-  ^®T 
rin  bí  An  5i\UA5Aé  A15  cAri^Ain^c  in  Aice 
leir  Aii  bAile  7  le  niéit)  nA  reirse  ^  ^í  ^^iT' 

bí  A  c]\Aor  roi'5^1^^^  "T  '^^"'  V^°^^  5°  1^"^^ 
An  x)ú]\A-0An  -oub  a  bí  ai|i  cóm  a  ^oile  Aip 
reiceÁil.  CViuAi-ó  "Oonn  ai]i  a  leAC-glún  7 
buAil  ré  An  5]\ua5ac  le  1i-urcur  t)e'n  ub 
or  coinne  au  -oúiAA-OAin  tjub  a  bí  ai]i  cóin  a 
joile  7  CU1C  ré  p'or  Tn<5^r^- 

"bí  IUC5Á111  TTió]A  o]\i\A,  Ai]i  n-t)óicce,  7 
cAic  yu\x)  Au  oit)ce  r"''  5°  r^S*-^^-  ''-*  V'^5 
pAt)   AU   'OóiiiAn    Shoi]\  lÁ   A1H   n-A  bÁ]\AC 

A^ur    CU5    ]MAt)    1AH]1A1-Ó    A1]1    An   bAiie.       Dí 

luc5Ái]A  7  AU-lucjÁiii  ]\óinpA.  Uhuic  "Oub 
inliAC  a'  TDioiirAi^  1  n5]\Át)  leir  -An  t)A]\nA 
in^ín  A  bi  A15  An  t)uine  UArAÍ.  "puAi^Ar 
l'A^Anc  inéireAC  7   ctéireAc  uir^e  7  pórAt) 

lAt)  7  lU^nCAt)    bAUAl]'  CÚ1\CA,  CÁrCA   A    1Í1A1]1 

nAOi  n-oit)ce  7  nAoi  iÁ  7  ^un  b-reA]\]i  An  tÁ 
t)ei]uonnAC  'iiÁ  au  ceut)  iÁ. 

ChuAit)  ]'iAt)]'An  AU  c-Ác,  inireAn  ctocÁn, 
bÁiceAt)  lAt^rAU  7  cAinic  tnire. 
C]uoc. 

(but>  ^nÁCAC  A  ]AAt)  ieir  An  ^^jeuÍATÓe  1 
nt)éit)  rs^u^  ^  c]\íocnu5At)  "  lllíle  beAnnACC 
le  li-AnAmnAib  t)o  cÁi]\t)e"  inr  ■^'i  <^ic  ro.) 

We  shall  give  some  noles  on  this  stoiy  in  next  issue. 

GAELIC  NOTES. 
Thc  besl  news  of  the  past  month  is  the  establishment 
of  an  active  branch  of  the  Gaehc  League  in  Derry.  The 
members  meel  in  St.  Cohimb's  Hall,  and  the  classes  are 
concUicted  by  Mr.  Neville,  who  has  quite  rccently  re- 
ceiveil  a  ceriificate  for  teaching  Irish.  A  ladies'  class  is 
about  to  be  started.  Tlie  Derry  branch  has  also  furthered 
tlie  circulalion  of  the  Gíiclic  Jounial,  up  to  foity  copies 
having  been  taken  in  the  district.  We  need  hardly  add, 
that  much  of  tiie  impetus  given  to  Irish  studies  in  Derry 
is  due  to  the  warm  support  and  cncouragement  of  the 
Dciry  Jotintal. 


The  National  Teachers  of  Donegal,  in  their  meeting  at 
Stranorlar  on  March  loth,  passed  a  resolution  pledging 
themselves  to  use  every  effort  towards  the  revival  and 
extension  of  the  study  of  Irish.     In  speaUing  to  the  reso- 
lution,  Mr.  Deeny,  of  Carradoan,  said,  with  truth,  that  it 
is  not  the  fault  of  the  National  Teachers  that  Irish  is  not 
taught  in  schnols.     Teachers  are  hampered  and  restricted 
in  their  manifold  duties  by  a  system  little  known  to  out- 
siders,  and  all  their  efforts  wiU  not  amount  to  much,  if 
they  are  not  assisted  in  other  quarters,  from  whiph  they 
have  a  right  to  expect   encouragement   and   assistance. 
The  speaUer  went  on  to  say  :— "  I  do  not  know  whether 
or  not  it  is  generally  known,  but,  neverthcless,  it  is  a  fact, 
that  in  a  coUege  which  sends  out  a  very  large  number  of 
trained  teachers  year  after  year,  there  is  not  a  Professor  of 
Irish,  nor  is  the  subject  taught.     I   refer  to  St.  Patrick's 
Training  CoUege,  Druincondra.     I  believe  the  same  re- 
mark,  too,  applies  to  the  other  training  colleges.     I  do 
not   know  if  the  Marlborcugh-stieet  College  is  an  excep- 
tion.     I   speak  from  experience  when   I  say  that  many 
teachers  are  anxious  while  in  training  to  study  the  Irish 
language,    if  the    opportunity   werc   afforded.      I    knew 
teachersat   tiaining— first-class     candidates— who   would 
haveselectedliish  in  preference  to  either  heat  orelectricity 
if  permitted  by  the  authoritics  of  the  college  to  do  so  ;  and 
I  am  confident  that  many  of  the  twoyears'  students  would 
also  present  themselves  for  certificates  if  thc  subject  were 
taught.     But,   paradoxical  as  it  may  appear,  though  there 
is  a  Professor  of  Latin  and  a  Professor  of  French,  theie  is 
no  Professor  of  Irish,  unless  recently  appointed.     I  am 
still  speahing  of  St.   Patrick's  Training   College,  which 
was  the   one   I   attended,    but    I   belicve  the  same   re- 
marks  apply  equally  to  all  the  Dublin  training  coUcges, 
with  the  exception,  perhaps,  of  the  Marlborough-street 
CoUege.     I  am  aware  that  the  authorities  of  St.  Patrick's 
Training  College  have  recently  been  approached  with  a 
view  to  the  appointment  of  a  Professor  in  Irish,  but  with 
what  success  1  have  not  heard.     Why  there  should  bc  any 
hesitation  in  thc  casc  why  the  subject  was  iiot  laught  long 
ago  in  prcfercnce  to  either  Latin  or  French,  is  to  me  a 
mystery.     I  say  if  the  Irish  language  is  not  preserved, 
the  colleges  wiU  bc  more  to  blame  than  the  teachers. 
(Hear,  hear.)     But  apart  altogether  from  thc  training 
colleges,  the  teachers,  I  admit,  can  do  niuch  by  studying 
for  certificates.     Many  posscss  certificates  alrcady,  and 
their  numbcr  is  yearly  increasing.     Therc  are  some  people 
who  seem  to  imagine,  howcver,  that  thc  teachers  have 
only  to  acquire  certificates  in   order  to  commcncc    the 
teaching  of  the  subject  at  oncc  in  their  schools.     It  may 
be  as  well,  perhaps,  to  dispel  this  illusion.     Why  is  it 
that  in  an  Irish   National   School  pupils  are  prohibited 
from  learning  Irish  insidc  of  ordinary  school  hours,  unless 
they  have  passed  once  in  the  sixth  class  ?     Yet  this  is  a 
fact.     Why  is  it  again  that  "no  pupil  may  be  presented 
for  examination  in  Iiish  who  has  not  at  least  reached  the 
fifth  class?"     Yet  this  also  is  a  fact.     Thus  restricted,  is 
it  any  wonder  that  the   Irish  language  has  been  making 
slow  progress?     (Hear,  hear.)     How  many  of  the  pupils 
attending  Irish  National  Schools  reach  the  fifth  class  ?     A 
small  percentagc  venly  out  of  the  total  number  enrolled 
— certainly  not  more  than  one  out  of  every  five.     How 
many  remain  until   thcy  have  passed  once  in  the  sixth 
class,  and  thus  qualify  for  instruction  inside  of  ordinary 
school  hours,  provided  none  of  the  other  subjects  of  our 
cram  results'  system  is  neglected  ?     A  smaller  percentage 
stiU.     But  is  this  the  fault  of  the  teachers  ?     No  ;  it  is  the 
fault  of  ihe  system  under  which  he  tcaches.     The  system 
is  an  English  system,  not  an  Irish  system.     Either  the 
Irish  languagc  should  be  preserved,  or  it  should  not.     If 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


it  should  not,  then  it  has  made  sufficient  progress  ;  but  if 
it  should — and  all  unprejudiced  persons  must  agree  that 
it  sh(^uld — then  let  it  be  prcserved.  Whether  we  be  suc- 
cessful  or  not,  one  thing  is  certain,  and  it  is,  that  the 
National  Teachers  will  do  their  utinost  to  insure  its 
success."     (I.oud  applause. ) 

Another  cheering  íact  is  the  number  of  teachers  in  all 
paris  of  the  country  that  are  studying  the  Trish  lessons  in 
the  lVeekly  Freeman.  We  would  ask  all  those  to  work 
up  local  public  opinion  through  the  local  papers,  and 
through  any  persons  of  influence  whom  they  may  meet. 

A  Congiess  wiU  be  held  in  the  Mansion  House,  Dublin, 
of  those  who  are  interested  in  the  preservation  oí  Irish  as 
a  spoken  language,  and  who  (knowing  that  all  other 
efforts  are  futile  as  long  as  Irish  is  practically  excluded 
írom  the  schools)  are  anxious  to  see  the  teachers  in  the 
Training  Schools  afforded  an  opportunity  of  learning 
Irish.  The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  National  Teachers  of 
Ireland  wiU  also  deal  with  thc  subject. 


The  fourth  volume  published  by  the  Irish  Literary 
Society  is  a  collection  of  the  addresses  of  Sir  Gavan 
Duffy,  Dr.  Sigerson,  and  Dr.  Douglas  Hyde,  on  Irish 
liteialure  and  kindred  subjects.  The  volume  is  the  most 
inleresling  yet  publishcd.  Dr.  Hyde  is  engaged  on  a 
sketch  of  the  hi'tory  of  Irish  literature,  to  be  published  as 
a  volunie  in  the  same  fccries. 


Tlie/í'M/í  Echo  of  February  contains  some  of  the  poems 
of  ■OonncAT)  nió]\  O'TJ^vlAig,  Abljot  of  Boyle,  and  a  re- 
print  ol  the  first  pag'íS  of  Coney's  Irish  Dictionary.  It 
also  has  a  photograph  and  some  articles  by  tlie  late 
Father  Keegan.  The  Gaodhal  oi  the  same  month  prints 
the  continuation  of  a  fine  Gaelic  letter,  which  we  would 
w  ish  to  see  translated,  with  notes.  We  are  glad  to  see 
that  the  Gaodhal  is  doing  well  financially.  Thc  Irish 
Anierican  has  always  its  large  Gaelic  column.  We  have 
alsoreceived  the  Prcrvidence,  Viiilor,  and  Úitlrish  Repitb- 
lic,  with  s)mpathetic  articles. 


In  Scotland,  the  Celtic  I\Ionthly  (threepence)  is  im- 
proving  with  every  issue.  The  Obati  Times  and  Invcrness 
Chronicle  gave  encouraging  notices  of  our  last  number. 
Alac  Talla  is  stiU  the  best  of  the  Gaclic  papers. 


Mr.  David  Comyn's  papers  on  Irish  IUustrations  to 
Shakespeare,  which  attracted  so  much  attention  as  they 
appeared  in  the  Weekly  Freeman,  are  now  collected  in 
pamphlet  form — price  sixpence.  Mr.  Comyn,  as  our 
j-eaders  know,  was  thc  first  editor  of  the  Gaclic  Journal. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

(In  giving  pronunciation,  the  phonetic  key,  employed 
in  the  easy  lessons,  is  to  be  used. ) 

(i)  Translation    of    the    word    "care."     Take    care, 
l'eACAin  !     Take  care  of  the  cows,  'oein  Ai|\eAcup  A|\  nA 


buAib.  Lock  the  door  carefully,  Cui]\  An  ■^/^•^  ai]\  An 
n-ooi\uf  50  ci^uinn.  Lay  it  down  carefully,  leij  uaic  50 
h-AicilLige  é  (AiciLleAC  =  handy,  in  W.  Cork).  He 
does  not  care  about  it,  nil  Aon  ■oínl  Aige  Ann.  Ile  has 
thc  care  of  a  family,  cÁ  cú]\Ain  cLóinne  Aip.  How  busy 
he  is,  n<\c  cú]\AniAC  acá  pé  (^anxious).  beAn  thóp- 
cúj\Aitn,  a  great  business  woman.  CÁ  a  ctii^Am  •oíom 
]:eA|'CA,  I  am  no  longer  responsible  for  it.  To  thcse  E. 
Munster  phrases  we  may  add  cÁ  pé  1  bpeigit  An  cite  — 
in  care  of  (=  1  mbun,  i^cionn  in  Connaugiit).  For  ■oúil, 
we  usually  hear  l'péi]'  in  ihe  West.  In  Meath,  the  sen- 
tence  níl  ■oúiL  ajaiu  Ann,  is  usually  translated  "  he  has 
no  elcment  for  it,"  from  the  fact  that  ■ot.íiL  mcans  (i)  care 
for,  (2)  an  element,  creature. 


(2)  IIÁ  pAn  A5  An  t)0]\up,  or  aj  An  n-oo]\uf  ?  which  is 
the  more  usual  ?  In  some  parts  even  the  adjective  is 
eclipsed  :  as,  ai]\  An  jcnoc  mbui'óe,  ai|\  An  biDÁipc 
mbÁin.  In  ihe  genitive  plural,  the  eclipsis  oí  ihe  ad- 
jective  is  stiU  common  ;  as,  aLa  nA  jcop  nxjub,  1  gcionn 
c]\i  n-oi-óce. 


(3)  In  Munster  eifc  is  pronounced  (eish/),  and  eijMg  = 
eirig.  In  Ulster  éij^ig  is  (aeree)  or,  sometimes,  ee;-ee. 
In  Meath,  éipigis  (eerec),  and  ia]\]\ató  is  (eree). 


(4)  llí'L  niéin  mnib  é  ■oeAnA-ó,  I  am  no  table  to  do  it, 
especially  when  prevented  by  poverty,  sickness,  &c., 
Ulstcr.  llíLim  lonAniAiL  (inneAihAiL  ?  is  the  pronuncia- 
lion  in-ool'  or  ing-ool'?)  cum  (or  ai]\)  é  •óéAnArii  (Mun- 
sier).  These  iwo  seem  to  expjain  the  western  niL  mé 
(in-on'),  which  seems  to  be  =  in  innbe.  There  aie  two 
uses  of  the  phrase,  (a)  niL  mé  (in-on')  é  ■óéAnA-ó,  or  a 
■oéAncA,  I  am  not  able  to  do  it,  {b)  niÁ  CÁ  An  LÁ  (in-on'), 
if  the  day  is  suitable.  In  a  former  number  of  this  Journal 
I  equated  (in-on')  with  in  ionc<jib  ;  I  believe  tliis  was 
wrong. 


(5)  Noticc  the  different  pronunciations  of  the  verbal 
noun  of  the  verb  "  to  do  "  :  ■oeÁnA^ó  (í/aan'-oo),  Ulster  ; 
oíonjnA^ó  (deen'-oo),  W.  Connacht ;  -oiAnArii  (dee- 
on'-áv)  Munster.  In  Mimster,  the  vcrb  "  to  do  "  is,  in 
most  ol  its  parts,  a  regular  verb,  ■oem  ;  in  Meath  cem  is 
sometiiTies  heard,  and  in  the  pcrfect,  ]\on. 


(6)  How  many  ?     How  much  ? 

Cé  riieu'o  ?  (for  cé  a  riieu-o). 

tneu'O  orniéA'o  is  a  noun  masculine;  gen.  méfo.  Often 
erroneousIy  written  as  a  noun  fem.inine  ;  nom.  méit) ;  gen. 
niéi'oe. 

When  cé  riieu^o  raeans  how  many  in  ntiniher,  it  is 
followed  by  a  noun  in  tlie  nominative  singular. 

When  it  means  how  mnch  inquantity,  it  is  followed  by 
a  noun  in  the  gcnitive. 

Examples  ;  Howmany  people,  days,  miles,  houses,  &c, 

Céiheu'o  ■Dume,  LÁ,  niiLe,  ceAC  ? 

How  mucli  nioney,  cloth,  land,  &c.  ? 

Cé  riieu^o  Aipgio,  éA^DAij,  CA^AriinA? 

How  many  tirnes  ?  how  often  ? 

Cé  theu'O  Atn  ? 

How  much  time  ?  how  long  ? 

Cé  riieu'o  Aim]^]\e  ? 

(The  above  are  due  to  Mr.  Bushe,  Father  O'Learjr  of 
Castlclyons,  MacD.,  etc). 


10 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


We  shall  be  glad  to  hear  from  our  correspondents   the 
various  words  iu  use  for  cousins,  first,  second,  tiiiid,  etc. 


Our  next  nutnber  will  contain  an  article,  of  the  greatest 
interest,  on  the  nanies  of  ihe  various  seasons,  by  ihe 
writerol  ihe  CÚAnnio,niiA. 


GAELIC  OF  WEST  MUNSTER. 

J.  H.  LLOVD. 

5<xex3lieAl-5  MnchAm  chtiise  tnumVidti. 

Seo  fseul  'oo  cuaIa  pÁ-onAi^  O  DpiAin 
ACÁ  Anoi]"  'n-A  con'inAi'óe  i  m  DAile-ÁCA  cIiac, 
7  é  'n-A  ^Ajifún  no  'n-A  ^ÁjtlAC  An  cjiÁc  "oo 
cuaIa  yé  -o'Á  innpnc  é.  *Oo  h-i A|i)tA"ó  ai|a  yeo 
feAn-|'j^eul  'oo  innpnc  ó]'  comAi]A  coiiii- 
cionóil  Áini^ce  ve  Conn^^A-ó  nA  ^^'^^'oit^e  i 
mlDAile  ÁCA  ctiAC.  'Ou'bAi^íc  ^'é  50 
n-inneo]'A'ó,  7  'nuAi]\  a  cÁini^  An  c-Am  no 
inni]'  ]"é  é  ]'eo  teAiiA]',  7  ^An  Aon  a^ó  "oo 
CAicin  ]'é  50  h-An-mó]A  le  jac  n-Aon  -oÁ 
|\Aib  f  An  c-]'eom]iA,  7  ca]i  bÁ^t^t^o  mó]A-rhó]\ 
tiom]'A.  1  b].'octAib  An  ]"j^éit  ]réin,  "oubA^ic 
tiom  i.'éin  nAC  beinn  ]'Á]'-oa  coTÓce  50 
b]:eicpnn  é  1  jcto-ó.  "O'a  b^ug  pn  -oo  ceApA]" 

^Ujt    CeA]tC    tJAm     1A]l]tACC    "OO    CAbA1]AC    A]A  A 

l'g^iíobAt)  p'o]',  "óÁ  tei^pbe  "ÓAm  é.  "O'A^iéi]! 
pn  ■00  cuA-ÓA]'  A5  c]MAtt  A]t  An  ^'^eutAibe  1 
]tic  nA  Tlo'otAj,  7  An  ^'muAineA-o  pn  a]i 
m'Ai^ne,  7  "oo  pA]:)\uijeA]'  "oe  An  tei^^reAt) 
l'é  'ÓAm  An  fgeut  "oo  ]"5]u'obA'ó  ]io]\  'Sé 
An  ]:)ieA5)tA-ó  cuj;  ]'é  o)\m,  mA]\  1]'  ^gnÁcAc 
tei]'  1  ^comnAÍbe  'nuAi]\  iA)\)\Aim  éinnib  ai)i, 
50  tei^i'eAt)  7  ]:Áitce.  *Oo  cionn  An  ceAt)A 
y\n,  "Do  ]'5)\íobA]'  po]'  é  -oí^ieAc  mA]\  -00 
inni]'  An  b)\iAnAC  •ÓAm  é,  7  mA]\  cÁ  ^é 
Ann^'o. 

I]'  po]"Ac  'oo'n  cuit»  1]"  mó  106  tucc  An 
ConnA]\cA  coiimuijeA]'  1  mbAite  <\ca  CtiAC 
gu)!  1  n-Accoimi)\eAcc  -oo'n  S^ibiju'n  -oo 
]\u5Ab  7  -00  beAcui^eA-ó  pÁ-o^iAij  O  b]\iAin. 
■O'a  bÁ]\]\  ]'oin  1]^  1  ^cAnAriiAinc  ia]\cai]\ 
Cúi^e  lllumAn  inni]^ceA]i  An  f^eut  ]'o.     UÁ 


C05A  gAe-óit^e  t)'A  tAbAi]\c  in]"  An  tJÚcAi  j 
pn  ]:ó]",  7  b'i:éit)i)\  nAC  ciub]\Ainn  m'  éiceAc 
t>Á  teoiiiAinn  a  ]\Át)  nAC  in]"  An  e-Acc)\A  beAg 
fo  t)o  geobniAOit)  Aon  cuit),  t)Á  tAigeAt)  é, 
t)e  •ÓÍ05A  nA  ^^^ebit^e, 

bíob  A  po]'  A^Aib,  A  téijceoi^n'óe,  nÁ)\ 
]'5)\íob  An  b)\iAnAC  ]:ocAt  ]:éin  t)e'n  i^^eut, 
Acc  5U)\  inni)"  é,  7  1]"  é  púx)  if  ]:Ác  teif  nA 
]:octAib  cÓAtDnA  beic  t)'A  n-AC]\Át)  Ann]'o  7 

Ann)'\Jt).    'HUAI)!  Abí  ]'é  A1C]^5)\Í0bcA  AJAm^'A 

t)o  CAi)"beÁnA]'  t)0  é,  7  ca)\  é)y  vo  étéi^eAb, 
t)o  ceA)\cui5  ]"é  A  t)ó  no  a  c]\í  t)'  i'octAib  t)e. 
11  í  ]:utÁi)\  t)Am  A  ]\Át)  mA)\  An  ^céAt^nA  50 
nt)eÁ]\nA  An  ^^^eutAibe  mion-Ac^^uJAX)  a)\ 
beAjÁn  t)e  ]'eo  teAnA]"  7  é  t)'A  innpnc  óy 
cotriAi]!  An  coimcionóit,  acc  i)"  t)í]\eAC  m<\]\ 
t)o  cuAtA  yé  yém  é  acá  j'é  inn]"ce  Ai^e 
Ann]"o. 


eAcuuú  AR  ponn  m^c  ctiilMiLt 
^5us  Aíi  liinAoi  be^nc^in. 

'  nuAij^  A  bí  ponn  tnAcCumAitt  Ag  t)ut 
in  Aoi]",^  t)o  Ai)U5^  ^'é  é  féin  beic  A5  t)ut  1 
tui^e,^  7  t)ubAi]\c  fé  tÁ  t)e  nA  tAocAncAib 
50  ]\Aib  A  ctoit)eAm  ]\ó-c]\om  t)ó  te  h-iomcA]i, 
7  gu)!  b'éi^eAn  t)ó  )Aut)  éigin  t)o  bAinc  t)e. 
beA^Án  t)e  tAocAncAib  'n-A  'óiai'ó  pn  t)o 
cuAi'ó  yé  A5  c)\iAtt  A]\^  5o^<5^  ^i  'n-'^ 
comnui'óe  1  njA^t  t)o  t)A]\b'  Ainm  beA]icÁn 
7  At)ubAi)\c  yé  : — 

"  A.  beA]icÁm,  cÁ  mo  ctoi"óeAtti  ]ió-c]\om 
t)Am  Anoi]",  7  bu'o  riiAic  tiom  50  t)cÓ5]:Á 
beA^Án  t)e,  no  50  nt)éAn]:Á  'óÁ  ctoi-óeArh  t)e 
'ÓAm  ;  mA]\  ni  'tim,  t)o  ]\éi)\  nÁt)\ji)\e,  coiii 
tÁit)i]\  a')"  t)o  bío)'  pce  btiA-ÓAin  ó  -poin." 

'"OéAn^^At)  50  t)eimin,"  A]ifA  beApcÁn, 
"  Acc  50  'neo]"Ai'ó  cú  f^eut  t)Am  An  fAit)  x>o 
bei-óeAt)  -ó'Á  'óéAnAiti." 

"'neofAt),"  A)\]^A  ponn,  '' 4]i  coin^íott 
nAc  bei-ó  Aon  beAn  A5  éi]xeAcc  tiom." 

"UÁgomAic,"  A]ifA  beA]icÁn,  "ní  bei'ó, 
geAttAim  t)uic." 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


II 


'11tiAi|\  A  cuAi'ó  t)eA|icÁn  A  feAile  i 
gcoiTiAip  riA  ti-OTÓce  -00  innif  )"é  "d'a  timAoi 
50  lAAili)  fé  iÁ  A]\  n-A  rhÁijieAc  cnm  -óÁ 
ctoi"óeAtTi  -00  •óéAnATTi  -oo  "fionn  ITIac 
CuniAitt,  7  50  -[AAib  "pionn  HIac  CmiiAi'Lt 
cum  fscut  "00  innpnc  -oo  a]i  -peA-ó  nA 
c|\éiiiife  fin,  acc  50  fAib  fé  "00  UAtAc^  ai|i 
i:éin  T^An  Aon  boAn  beic  Ag  éifoeAcc  teif 
An  fjeut,  "  A'f  nÁ  CAi|i-fe  in  Aice  nAh-Áice," 
A|\  feifion,  "mAf  'oÁ  bfeicfeA-ó  pionn  1T1ac 
CurhAitt  tú  "00  fCA'ofAt)  fé,  7  ní  ctoiffinn 
níof  mó  -oe'n  fgeut  UAit>." 

"  5&<'^^^-<'^1^      "OUIC      nAC     fA^A-O,"^     Aff    An 

beAn. 

-dn  tÁ  'n-A  'oiAi'ó  f in  *oo  ^tAo-ÓAig  DeAf  cÁn 

A]1  A  buACAltt,  7  A'OubAlfC    f é,  "  -A  buACAltt 

r\'  feÁf]i  "00  bí  Ag  "ouine  bocc  ]iiaiíi,  éi^uj,  7 
bAin  beA]ic  tuAC]iA  7  cAbAiji  cum  nA 
ceÁ^rocAn  é,  cum  50  fínfi-ó  ^pionn  IIIac 
CuiiiAitt  Ai]i,  An  f Ait)  'oo  bei-ó  fé  a^  innpnc 

f^élt  'ÓAttlf  A." 

"Oo  cuAi'ó  buACAitt  DeAf cÁin  aj  lAff ai"ó 
riA  tuAC]iA,  7  -00  tcAn  An  bcAn  é. 

"  A.  buACAitt,"  A]i  ]"í,  "  ciubiiATÓ  mé 
"oiotui^eAcc  itiAic  "ÓUIC  mÁ  cui]ieAnn  cú  mife 
ifceAC  'fA  beA]ic  tuAC]iA,  7  mé  CAbAi]\c  cum 
nA  ceÁ]\'ocAn,  7  jAn  Aon  ni-ó  "00  teijinc  ojic 
mA]i  ^eAtt  o]\mf  A." 

"5°  'oeirhin  ní  •óéAnf  a'o,"  Aff  An  buACAitt, 
"mA]i  'oo  mAi]\eobA'ó  mo  ThÁi^i]xif  mé,  no 
ni  béi-óeA-ó  Aon  lonncAoib^  ^^5®  AfAm 
coi'óce  A]\i]\" 

"  ni  bei-ó  fiof  Aije,"  a]\  i"ife,  "  a]i  ca'O  "oo 
jiinnif,  inA]i  fAnfA"o-]^A  il'cij  ']^a  tuACAi]i  50 
n-imceo^Ai-ó  fé  féin  7  pionn  AmAc  Af  An 
5ceÁ]i'ocAin  7  ni  feicfi'o  ]'ia'o  mé  in  Aon  cof, 
7  ni  bei'ó  fiof  aca  50  ]iAbAf  Ag  éifceAcc 
teo." 

"triÁ  'óeineAnn  cú  pn,"  A]if  An  buACAitt 
"cui]\fi'o  mé  cu  in]'  An  beA]\c." 

X)o  f  in  f  i  'f  A  beA]ic,  7  "oo  cui]i  An  buACAitt 
An  tuACAi]i  mói]i-cimciott  ui]i]\ce,  7  "oo  cug 
Af  A  'ójiom  i  féin  7  An  beA]ic  ^m\\  f]\oic  fé 
An  ceÁ]i'ocAin,  7  "oo  caic  f  é  An  beA]\c  'oe  'f  A 
cúinne. 

Du'ó   5eÁf]\    'nA    ■óiai'd    ]'in    50    'ocÁinig 


"Pionn  IIIac  CuiiiAitt  ifceAc,  7  -oo  fin  fe  Ap 
An  beA]\c. 

"  Ca-o  é  An  f  ^eut,"  A]i  f  é,  "  a  'neof  ai-ó 
mé  "óuic,  A  C)eA]\cÁin  ?  " 

"  Dub  liiAic  tiom  A  ctoifcinc  uaic,"  A]\fA 
ueA]icÁn    "  cA'o  iaid  An  "oÁ  ^nioiii  tqo  ]iinnif 

]11A1Í1  1f  CIIUAI-Óe  "00   CUAI-Ó  0]1C," 

"'neo]'A'o  foin  'ouic,"  a]i]-a  ponn  tTlAc 
CuiiiAitt  :  "tÁ  "OÁ  fAbAf  Am'  AonA]i  Ar 
fiubAt  te  h-Aif  AbAnn  -oo  connAc  cit 
CAmAtt  5eÁ]i]\  UAim  7  -oo  c]iiAttAf  fAoi  n-A 
'óéin.  'fluAi]!  -00  cuA'ÓAf  ifceAc  "oo  connAC 
An  ^Aif^i'óeAc  if  mó  "o'Á  bfCACA  ]iiAm  'n-A 
fui'óe  coif  nA  ceineA'ó,  7  lAfg  in  Aice  teif 
A]i  nA  ]"méA]iói'oib. 

'  CiA  h-é  cu]"A  ? '  A]i  f  eif lon. 

'lf  mife  ponn  ITIac  CuiiiAitt,'  A]ifA 
mife. 

'  1f  cu  50  'oeimin  An  feA]A  -00  ceAfouig 
UAim,'  A]if  An  gAifgróeAC. 

'  Seo  b]iA'oÁn,'  a]i  f  ei]Ton,  '  A^guf  "00  biof 
'o'Á  -pAif  e  te  f  é  tÁ  7  f  é  oTÓce  cum  é  mA]\bA"ó. 
SinfeA"o  fA  Anoi]'  co]im^  50  ^co'oótfA'o 
beAjÁn,  7  cAbAi]\-]"e  Ai]\e  'oo'n  ia]"^  50 
n"oúifeoJA"o.  IIÁ  teig  Aon  cto^  "oo  ccacc 
Aif,  no  mÁ  tei^CAnn  cú  bAinfcA'o-fA  'oo 
ceAnn  "oioc  Di  "ó'Á  iom]DÁit^  ó  CAob  50 
CAob  1  gcÁf  nAc  éijieo^ATÓ  Aon  cto^  ai]i.' 

'Oo  biof-fA  50  CÚ]lAmAC    A^    CAbA1]lC  Ai]ie 

'oo'n  lAfg,  7  fAoi  ceAnn  c]iéiiiife  5eÁ]\]\'  "oo 
connAC  cto^  mó]i  a^  éi]\je  a]i  "ojiuim  An 
bjiA-oÁin.  "Oo  cÁin  15  cjiiceA^tA  o]\m  1  "ocAoib 
An  fógf A  fUA]\A|',  7  "00  ciiniteAf  m'óji'oó^ 
50  -otúc  'oiAn  A]\  An  ctog,  cum  nAc  ciub]iA-ó 
An  gAifgi-óeAc  fAoi  n'  Ai]ie  é,  'nuAi]i  a 
éifeoJA'ó  f é,  Acc  "oo  'ooja'ó  m'  óiroó^  féin^° 
cum  An  fmio]i  (fmeA]iA),  7  x)o  cui]\eAf  Ani' 
beut  é,  7  nio]i  tuAice  "oo  finncAf  'nÁ  f UA]iAf 
fiof  'OÁ  bfAnfAinn  1  bfei'óit  au  éifg  50 
mAi]\eobA'ó  An  ^Aif^i-óeAC  mé  An  uai]\  a 
'DÚifeo^A'ó  fé.  "Oo  cui]ieAf  m'  ójroó^  fAoim 
jiAtt  A]iif  cum  fiof  fÁJAit  cA'o  "oob'  feÁ]i]i 
•ÓAm  A  •óéAnAiii,  A'f  "00  fUA]iAf  fiof  imceACC 
Af  An  Áic  cum  nAC  béibeA'ó  fiof  A5  An 
n^AifgróeAC  cÁ  ]\AbAf,  7  ni  fCACA  |iiAm  ó 
foin   é,   7   if   mA]\  pn   "oo  cÁ]itA  'ÓAm   féin 


12 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


po]-  •o'frÁJAil  Aon  «Ain  -00  cojón^Ainn 
m'ó]\vó-^. 

'Sé  An  cAjmA^^  'S^^'^V  T  """^  ^^  ^  i^AbAf 
^iiArii  Ann,  lÁ  5enh]M-ó  -o'aia  imci^eAi'  lioni 
Í'ém  ó'n  cuiT)  eile  -oo'n  'phóinn,  7  nió  pubAÍ 
cpí  ^leAnn,  -oo  bí  ^^ncACCA  c]\oin  aji  An 
CAlArii,7  x)o  connAC,  l'lise  geÁi^n  UAim,  lojí^ 
rAi]'5it)i5  in]'  An  ]MieACCA.  *Oo  cuAt)A]'  cui^e 
7  T)o  bí  lon^nA-ó  o]im  1  'OCAOib  a  méit).  "Oo 
cui]\eA]"  co]'  liom^^  i]"ceAC  A^nn,  acc  nío]i 
tíon  ]-i  An  lo]!^.  "Oo  cui]ieA]^  mo  -ÓÁ 
601  ]'  Ann,  7  1]'  A]i  éi^in  vo  li'onAt)A]A  é. 
"OubA^ic  liom  yéin  nAc  beinn  ]"Á]'T)a  coi-óce 
50  bi'A^Ainn  ^iA-ÓA^ic  A]i  An  n^Ai^^^i-óeAC  mó]i. 
*Oo  leAnA]'  ]iiAn  a  ^o]\^  in]^  An  f neAccA  50 
•ocÁnA^  50  bocÁn  7  -oo  buAileA)"  Ag  An 
nT)o]iu]\     "Oo  cui]A  5Ai]^5i-óeAc  mó]\  a  ccAnn 

AmAC  7  At)ubA1]\C. 

"  CiA  h-é  cu]'A,  no  CAt)  t)o  cug  Ann]'o 
cú?" 

'  1]"  mife  ponn  171  ac  CumAibb,'  a^ij'A  mij'e, 
'  A^u]"  t)0  cui]A  méAt)  t)o  lo]\5  m]'  An  ]'neACCA 
lon^nAt)  mó]\  o]\m,  7  ní  bemn  ]'Á]"t)A  50 
t)cioc]:Ainn  ac'  ■f:ei]'cinc.' 

'  "Oo  CÁ^iIa  J^O    niAIC,'   A]A]"  An     5A1]^^1t)eAC, 

'  niA]\  cÁim  cemn  cui]\]'eAc  ó  publóit)  ]f.-At)A 
x>o  ]\inneA|'  a^  goit)  An  bolÁin  cÍAnn  cú 
mA]\b  Ann]'o  ó  ^Aii^gi-óeAC  but)  t)Á  mó  'nÁ 
mé  ^ém,^'^  7  me  ÍA^Ann  ]'é  AmAC  cÁbfuitim, 
^An  Arii]\A]'  mAi]\eobAit)  ]'é  mé.  Imci^-^^e  7 
bAin  beA]\c  b]\o]'nA  50  mbei]\eobmAoit) 
ceAC]\AriiA  -óe  "óijmn  yéin.  mA]\  cÁ  ocj^a]' 
o]\rii.' 

'  "OéAn^rAt),'  A]\]\\  mi]'e. 

•00  x^luAi^M^eA]'^'*  o)\m,  7  t)0  ^iu^a]"  ceut) 
7  cuA^  tiom  7  t)o  bAineA]'  beA]\c  b]\o]'nA 
coiii  mó]\  7  Ab'  yéit)i]\  liom  a  CAbAi]\c  a]\  mo 
■ó]\om.  'lluAi]\  A  cÁnA^  cum  An  ci^e,  t)o 
CAiceA]'  1  ^comnib  '^  An  vaIa  é,  7  t)o  bAineA]^ 
]:uAim  7  |:oc]\Am  Af.  "Oo  cÁmig  An  ^Ai^^gi-óeAC 
móji  cum  An  t)o]\ui]^,  7  'nuAi]\  a  t)'i:éAC  ifé  a]\ 
An  beA]\c,  At)ubAi]\c  ]^é  le  t)]\oic-riieA]%  '  Cat) 
é  An  ].'Ác  nÁ]\  cugAij'  nío]'  mó  'nÁ  ]'in 
leAC  ?' 

'llío]\  CU5A]V  A]\]'A  mij-e,  '  vo  biug  50 
jiAib  t)eicneA]'  0]\m.' 


'  bei]ieobAit)  ]^é  bAinne  riA  jcao^iac  oúinn,» 
A]\]"  An  5Ai]'5it)eAc. 

'  -Anoi]%'  A]\  ]'ei]'ion,  '  ]"uit)-]"e  Ann]"o  te 
h-Ai]"  nA  cemeAt),  7  bí  aj  ]:áj^aiI  ]\ot)(A)  éigin 
otlArii  t)úinn  x>o  ío]"pAmAoit).  Sín]:eAt)-]'A 
Ann]"o  co]\m  50  ]:óit,  7  niÁ  ci^eAnn  Aon  cói]\ 
o]i]AAinn  beiji  a]\  -An  u]\fut  ]'o  acá  in]'  An 
ceme  7  ^'Ácai^  An  coAnn  t)eA]\5  t)e  1  bpott 
mo  -p^ióine,  mA]i  ní't  Aon  cumA  eite  a]\  a 
b]:eut)]:Á  mé  t)úi]'eAcc.' 

"Oo  ]Mn  An  ^Ai^'^i-óeAc  ^r\y  An  teAbAit),  7 
ní  |:At)Abí  yé  Ann  'nuAi]\  a  cuAtA-]"A  puAim 
riió]\  cu^Am,  7  t)o  ]\iceA|'  cum  An  t)0]\ui]',  7 
ní  tuAice  fofjAiteA]"  é  'iiÁ  t)0  CAinig  ifceAC 
^Aij'gi'óeAC  but)  t)Á  riió  'iiÁ  é  feo  bi  jMnce  a]\ 
An  teAbAit).  nio)\  tei^eA]"-]"^  Aon  Aimp]\ 
co]\m,  Acc  t)o  ]\iceA]"  cum  An  u]\]"uit, 
(7  t)0  ]\UT^A]"  Ai]\),  7  t)of'ÁiceA]'  corii  c]\eun  7 
t)ob'  i'éit)i]\  tiom  é  ]'ua|'  1  b]oott  ]")\óine  An 
5Ai]"5it)i5  bi  'n-A  cot)tA'ó  ;  t)0  cu^  An  5ai]"5i- 
•óeAc  téim  a]"  a  toAbAit),  7  bei]\it)  An  t)ÁyeA]i 
riió]\'  A]A  A  céite.  tJí  t)]\om  t)uine  t)íob  1 
^comnib  An  ^AtA  CAtt,    7  t)]\om  aii  yi]\  eite 

leif    An    bpAtA    Abu]",    7    lAt)    A^    1A]\)\A1t)       A 

céite  t)o  teA^At).  Paoi  "óeijieAt)  t)o  cui)\eAt) 
An  5Ai]"5it)eAC  bi  'n-A  cot)tAt)  a]i  a  ^tún,  7 
vo  cÁmi^  eA^tA  0)\m]"A  50  mAi)\eob]:Ait)e  é, 
7  mé  fém  te  n-Acoi]'.  X>o  ^iu^a]"  aja  An 
cuAg  7  t)o  c)\omA]"  A)\  ]XAiz^]\it)e  t)o  -óéAnArii 
fUAy  A  t)]\om.  *Oo  5eA]\]\A]^  An  ceut)  ]"CAi5]\e 

A]1C0tpA  A  C01]'e,  7    All    CA]\nA    ]XAlj]\e  A]\    A 

cóin,  7  t)o  Á]At)Ui5eA]'  An  cuAj,  7  t)0  buAi- 
teA]'  An  5Ai]^5it)eAC  1  b^otAic  a  liiuinéit,  7  vo 
teAnA]"  t)'Á  buAtAt)  A]\  ]:eAt)  CAiTiAitt  itiói]\. 
1f  5eÁ]i]\50  ]iAib  ]-]\uc  fotA  A5  ]nc  tei]'  An 
n^Ai^^gi-óeAC^  50  ]iAib  ]-é  t)ut  1  tui^e,  7  t)o 
cuic  ]^é  A]\  ^tún  teij^  (a)i  ceAnn  t^'AjU'nnib). 
"Oo  éi]\i5  fé  A]\i]',  7  t)o  buAit  ]"émi]"e]'UA)M 
^comnib  An  CAt)bÁin  (cAobÁm.") 

"Oo  éi^'cig  An  beAn  tei]'  An  ]'5eut  50 
]:oi^neAc  50  t)cí  pn,  7  At)ubAi]\c  p', 
"llliocjAom  (miocoriic]\om  ?)  o)\c  !  CÁ  n-A 
CAob  50  noeA^gAi]'^*^  a]\  a  t))\om  ?" 

"Oo  ]b]AeAb  ponn  'n-A  jniit)e  7  At)ubAi]\c, 
"-d  DeA|\cÁm,  t)o  |\inni}"  ]:eAtt  o)\m  ;  vo 
jeAttAi]"  nAc  béi-óeAt)  Aon  boAn  A^g  éqxeACc 


THE    GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


13 


liom  An  yAi-o  -00  "beinn  a^  innpnc  An  fgéit 
"ouic,  7  in'  lonA'o  i'oin  1]"  aiíiIa  "oo  cuijn]"  "oo 
beAn  in]'  An  Iuacai]i  cuiti  nAc  ]:eicpnn]"eí," 
7  -00  ]nc  ]"é  1  n-oiAi-ó  DeA]icÁin.  "00  ia]1)i 
"beA^ACÁn  A1H  A  leAC]'5eul  -oo  JAbÁil,  7  -oo 
"óeirhni^  ^é  -óo  nAC  ]\Aib  po]-  Ai^e  yé\u  a 
beAn  beic  'yA  tuACAi]\,  7  nío]i  inni]"  ponn 
THac  CuiiiAill  nío]'  nió  'o'Á  ^^geul  -oó  ca]i  a 
éi]'  ]"in. 

NOTES. 

'  &  3.  This  idiom  is  frequently  used  in  Munster.  The 
conesponding  phrases  in  Connanght  and  Ulster 
are  A5  éit^je  AoruA,  A5  éii^ge  U5,  Ag  VÁf  ^-S^- 

^  In  teAC-Cuinn,  ■mocuig  is  more  usual. 

■•  This  phrase  has  become  in  Munstcr  equivalent  to  a 
i-imple  preposition  in  meaning  =  to,  e.g.  ChAinig 
^-é  Ag  c^iaLL  o]\m,  he  came  to  me,  cuipejii'  aj 
c^maLL  ai|\  é,    I  sent  it  to  him. 

5  Synonymous  with  ■o'(-i<iCAib. 

'  Munster  form  of  i^ACAt). 

7  lonncAoib,  confidence  or  trust.  niuiniigin  is  rather 
confidence  in  the  sense  of  hope. 

^  I  wiU  now  stretch  (myselí)  ó_y,  cf.  cÁ  Tné  ]:Liuc  cpíoni, 
LeAn  •010C,  &c. 

9  lonijDÁiL  =  lompo'ó,  turning. 

'°  |:éin  =  cveji,  heie,  and  must  be  taken  with  what 
follows,  and  not  with  nvóiTOÓj.  Thereíore  the 
translation  is  "  but  my  thumb  was  burnt  even  to 
the  marrow,"  cí.  •O'ioi'A-ó  cac  ]'LeAniAin  péin 
■pA-oóg,  a  sleek  cat  would  eat  even  a  taper  (Pro- 
verbs  in  next  No.),  and  nío]\  í-ájaoai^  ]réin  pú  An 
JA]\|\ATÓe,  they  did  not  leave  even  (féin)  the 
potato  patch  {Gaelic  Jounial,  vol.  iii.,  No.  30,  p. 
63,  and  note  on  p.  84). 

"  c;AnnA  =  'OA]\A.  'DAi^nA  is  the  form  used  in  Connaught, 
Ulster  and  Scotland. 

"  Co]"Lioni=nio  co)%  my  foot.  So  infra  Ay\  jLún  Leif 
=  A^  A  jLún. 

'3  Who  was  twice  as  big  as  myself. 

'♦  For  ■00  jLuAifeAi".  So  also  •00  gLAo-ÓAij  (near  the 
beginning)  for  'oo  jLaox),  ■oo  éifcig  (near  the  end) 
for  ■o'éifc. 

'5  1  5coinnib  =  i  Jcoinne.     ^TALA^bALLA. 

'*  50  n'oeA5Aij'  =  5o  nT)eACAif.  Voi5neAc  =  )roi5iT)eA6. 
niói]\-cinicioLL,  all  round  about,  round  and  round. 
In  some  parts  of  Munster  this  is  pronounced  móit\- 
cimcioLL,  and  in  others,  niói)\--ociincioLL.  The 
preposition  1,  in,  appears  to  be  omitted.  If  thisbe 
s'),  the  phrase  would  literally  signify  "  in  a  great 
circuit." 

1  bpLAic  A  inuinéiL,  in  the  soft  part  of  his  neck.  1  mbAic 
A  rnuinéiL  occurs  in  SiAnn\A  An  jeiinj^i'ó. 

Peculiar  verbal  forms : — co'oóL):at)  for  coit)eoLAO, 
co5Ón]:Ainn  for  óoi^eonAinn  (co'OAiLeoJAOj 
cojAineosAinti  are  more  often  heard). 


■Qo  connAC,  tj'a  bpeACA,  ní  feACA,  TjubA]\c,  50  ■ocÁnAji 
'nuAi]\  A  cÁnAj,  'nuAi|\  a  cuaLa-]-a.  In  these 
instances  \ve  see  the  use  of  the  old  forms  of  the 
past  tenses  (ist  sing. )  of  irreg.  verbs.  These  sur- 
vive  only  in  Munster,  the  later  forms  connACA]-, 
T)Á  b]:ACA]-,  &c.,  being  used  elsewhere.  nAC 
throughout  should  rather  have  been  spelt  nÁ,  as 
pronounced  in  Munster. 

An  tAoiT>eA6. 


PROVERBS. 

From  Co.  Kerry. — Ui on nÍACAt)  nAn-óm- 
]'eAc,  two  or  more  fools  in  company,  or 
doing  any  act  together.  ^eA\\  nA  in-b^ióg 
bí  Ainui^,  the  application  is — all  the  rough, 
laborious  work  must  be  done  by  the  hack 
or  drudge.  DibeAnn  An  ]iac  a  n-'oiAi'ó  An 
cei]"nirh,there  is  luck  in  complaining.  t1i'o]i 
cuAix)  An  X)UACAti  inu'ÓA  Ai]i  Aoinne  ]AiATh,  a 
person  who  does  not  know  how  to  do  a 
thing  is  sure  to  do  it  wrong.  COuacaI  for 
the  more  usual  word  cuACAl=awkward- 
ness).  tlí  céi-óeAnn  ^'coi^im  ca]i  "OoiiinAC 
nÁ  ]iAbA]\CA  CA]i  'OiAceA'OAOine,  a  storm  does 
not  go  beyond  Sunday,  nor  a  spring-tide 
beyond  Wednesday.  1]'  ]:eÁ]i]A  "púil  be 
^Ia]^  nÁ  ]^úit  le  h-uAij,  a  person  may  be 
expected  to  return  some  time  from  a  prison, 
or  from  a  foreign  country ;  but  there  are  no 
expectations  from  the  grave.  'Sé  An  cói]i 
A  •óeineAnn  é,  it  is  a  sign  of  good  feeding 
and  care  to  see  a  cow  or  heifer  jumping  and 
running  in  a  field,  a  horse  prancing,  &c. 
UAbAi]A  ]AU'o  "oo'n  5Á]iIac  a^u]'  cioc]:Ait)  ]'é 
A  m-bÁ]iAC,  give  to  the  child,  and  it  wiU 
visit  you  again.  1f  niAi^tg  a  bibeAnn  ]Mo]' 
An  ceu-o  lÁ,  woe  to  him  who  is  down  the 
fírst  day  (in  a  fight).     Tlí  ceA]ic  An  c-uif^e 

]*AtAC    A    CU]1  AIIIAC,  nÓ    gO    '0-CAbA1]1]:eA]1  An 

cui]^5e  gÍAn  Ai]xeAc,  throw  not  away  even 
that  which  is  bad,  until  you  get  something 
better.  CAic^ri-ó  'ouine  géilleA-ó  "OÁ  bACAi- 
jeAcc,  one  must  yield  to  one's  lameness. 
Sitiacc]:a'ó  5AC  Aoinne  An  be<in  riiíonÁijieAC 
Acc  An  cé  50  ni-bi-óeAnn  i^í  Ai^e,  everyone 
save  he  who  has  her  would  chastise  the 


14 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


shamelcss  woman.  ^11  ingíon  A^uf  An 
iriÁcAin  beinc  A  bi-óeAnn  pÁi]\ceAc,  the 
mothers  and  the  daughters  are  generally  on 
the  same  side.  If  "oeAiiAitiAc  le  |^uAirhneAf 
niAlAijic  gnócA,  a  change  of  business  at  in- 
tervals  during  the  day  is  like  a  rest. 

From  Co.  Cork. — 11  í  j;:w1  saoI  a^  Aon 
]\e  ]'Aoi  5An  ]'eun,  nobody  claims  relation- 
ship  with  the  unprosperous.  Ilí  Aciuiij- 
ceAji  ^né  An  tjuib-finéiii,  the  aspect  of  the 
blackberry  is  not  (cannot  be)  changed.  tlí 
f-uil  pA-ócA  Acc  •ouine  'oonA,  only  a  bad 
person  is  peevish.  fliAJAil  'o']\éi]A  oi'oeACAi]^ 
rule  according  to  instruction.  llí  míoiroj- 
lumcA  Af  a]'aI  co]\óncA,  an  uneducated 
king  is  like  an  ass  crovvned.  Soi^ceAC 
yolAm  1]"  mó  co]\Ann,  empty  vessels  make 
the  greatest  sound.  5^An  a^  ftÁn  'óeAt- 
]\ui5eA|"  éA-OAC  cÁi]\,  clean  and  whole  make 
poor  clothes  shine.  DeACA  "óuine  a  coit 
mÁ  feAcnAnn  ]'e  a  AniiteA]",  a  man's  will  is 
his  life,  if  he  avoids  evil.  1]']:eÁ]\]\  "  fo  é." 
'IIÁ  "  cÁ  b-]:uit  ]-é,"  "  here  it  is"  is  better 
than  "  where  is  it  ?"  1]^  y\iA]\  cumAnn  cAite, 
cold  is  the  affection  of  an  old  hag.  "Poi^it) 
teijcA]'  gAC  ]'eAn-JAtAi]i,  patience  is  the 
(best)  cure  for  old  diseascs.  "^An  ci]"ce  if 
yuA]\  An   ctú,  without  treasure,    repute   is 

Cold.    lomA'DIJriltAC'O^AOlt  A1]\  beA^Án  CA]AA'0, 

abundance  of  relatives  but  few  friends.  1]" 
minic  -00  bí  5]\Ánt)A  ^eAnAiiiAit  Agu]'  'oaca- 
riunt  'oonA,  the  ordinary  are  often  amiable, 
and  the  bcautiful  unfortunate.  [Bu-OAn 
^liÁn-oA  ^OAnAriiAit,  eu'OAn  "oeA]"  ai]i  riii|"ci]Ae 
="  mitcher." — Meath].  IIIai]!^  ciAÓi^eA]"  a 
■óuine  ^iiÁic,  Ai]\  'ouine  'óÁ  c]\Ác  nó  c]n',  woe 
to  one  who  forsakes  a  tried  acquaintance 
íor  one  of  two  or  three  days.  11 1"  fuit 
A^Am  Acc  An  beAjÁn  'p  ^V  fottÁin  'OAm 
féin  e,  I  have  but  little,  and  that  is  whole- 
some  for  myself.  CAoriinAnn  •oócAp  An 
c-in5]\eAmAC,  hope  protects  the  oppressed. 
tlí  lonniunjeAnn  ^ac  Aon  An  c-AnAc  cói]\,  all 
do  not  approach  the  just  path. 


DONEGAL  GAELIC  SONG. 


"PAn  A]A  An  t^Aite  'mo   CoriiAi]A. 

I. 

CuAm    mé    j^eAt    CAmAitt    a]\     cuai]ic    50 

mb]\eAcn'Ainn  yém  uAim  An  fpeuji, 
Úa]ic  yÁ  nA  hoiteÁin  a'  ^iUAig,  mA]i  bei'óeA'ó 

eitic  A'f  cú   'n-A  "oéi^  ; 
Ca]"a'ó  "ÓAm  cAitín  beA^  05,  'y  mÁ  cai'A'ó,  'y 

í  tAbAi]i  50  5eu]\ — 
"niÁ  ']'  'ouine   cú   bAin   'oo  riinAoi    015,   ní 

riiotAim  50  mó}i  -00  thrade. 

II. 

"  ConnAi]\c    mé    yeA]\    a]\    ÚÍ]i    tilói]\    a^ 

imceAcc  jAn  b^AÓi^  An"oé; 
"  'Sé  riieA]"Aim,  ^\i]\  zuyA  An  yeÁ]\  05  A]iAib 

fiA-o  ']"An  cói]\  'n-A  'óéi'ó." 
"O'  f]\eA5Ai]i  mé   An   Ainni]i,  jAn  bi^ói-o  ju]! 

gtAc  mé  50  mó]i  A  fgeut, 
"ScA'o  'oo  cuit)  beA'OAi^e  nío]"mó  ;  nít)uine 

'oo'n  c]'eó]ic  ]"in  mé. 

III. 
"  H1u]i  x)]\ui'op'ó  cú   AnAtt  t)om'  coriiAi]i  a']' 

teijeAn  x>o  jtói^i  ^An  ]:éTÓm, 
"  Racaix)  mé  o]"  comne  mo  f]iónA  AmAc  a]i 

Úí]\  tilói]i  A]i  téim." 
Úuic  mi]^e  'un  cu]\]^a  'i'  'un  b]ióin  Af  tj'fiAf- 

]\Ai5  t)o  'n  óg-rimAoi   CAom, 
"CÁ   b^rui^beA'ó  ]'mn    gtAine    te    hót,    t)o 

cÓ5]:a-ó  An  b]\ón  yeo  tDÍnn  ?" 

IV. 

"  UÁ  ceAc  beA^  a]\  teAc-CAoib  An  ]\óit),  a']' 

conjbui^eAnn   yé  1  jcorimAi'oe  b]iAon  ; 
"5<5^^    cu]"A    Aju]'    ]\ApÁit  An    bó]it),    'gup 

t)íot]:Ai'ó  mé  An  pcó|\  mé  yé\n." 
't1uAi]\  fUAi]!    mé  50   cij;    liiic   An   óit,    bA 

f  AiceAC  50  teó]i  mé  pui'óe, 
'A]\  eAgtA  50  t)ciuc]:A"ó  au  cói]\,  'y  ^o  mbAin- 

p'oe  An  015-beAn  t)íom. 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


15 


V. 

'11uAi|\  fUAi|i  mé   ^Ac   cineÁl  ■d'Á]\  f"ói]%  'fé 

rheAf  iné  nÁ]i  cói]i  •oaíti  ]'ttit>e  ; 
'Sé  A'oubAi]ic  p,   "  Dí  cu]M  ^AbÁil  ceóil,  '-p 

ní  ciuc]:Ait)  o]ic  ]:eói]iLin5  "oo-oíot." 
11i  ^iAib  Tni]"e  A  hyAX>  A5  ^AbÁit  ceóil,  ^\i]\ 

c]iuinni5  An  c-ao]"  05  ']'An  cij, 
5ac  'ouine  'f  a  jÍAine  'n-A  -óo^in,  te  coiii  a)\ca 

CAbAi]ic  -00  'n  101]-. 

VI. 

l3i  biocÁitle  ]:<M]\]"in5  a]\  bó]it),  'gu]'  beA^Án 

"OÁ  ób  '^^An  ci]\ ; 
X)Á    n-ólAinn-]"e    gAlún    tli    'ÓoitinAitt,    b' 

Íruiiu]-  mo  ycó]\  no  •oiot ; 
'TIUAijA  "Do  i-oc^iui^eAmA^i  coc]iom  An   fcói]i, 

Yé  t)' i:iA]:]iAi^  An  óigbeAn  t)íom, 
"  Ca  bÁic  1  mbionn  cú    A5  comnAi-óe,  nó  An 

jcon^bAi  jeAnn  cú  c]ió  t)uic  ]:éin  ?" 

VII. 

"'tluAi]»    bim-]'e    ]'eAt  1    t^cig    An    óit,   ni 

•óeAnAim-i^e  tón  t)o  'n  jDigmn  ; 
"  ^n    meut)    út)    a    fAoc)\u(i5)im    ']'An    tó, 

CAicim  te  ]"pó]ic  ']"An  oit)'e." 
"tli  i:ói]\eAnn  fé  t)uine  t)ot)'  ^^eó^ic  co^^u^At) 

te  buAi-ó^ieAt)  An  c^-Ao^Ait  ; 
"  1]"  ]:eA]\]\  t)úinn-iie  ]:AnAmAinc  50  ]:óit,  50 

nt)eAn]:Amui]-  tón  A]\Aon." 

VIII. 
"  t.e  i-AnAiriAinc   50   nt)eAn]:Amui|-  lón,  vo 

CAicp-óe  cuit)  mó]i  t)'  Á]i  ^-AogAt ; 
*  1]-  ]:eAii]i  t)ijinn-ne  coi]-eAC  50    h-ój.A']- 

beit)  cuit)iu5At)  t)'Á]\  5cobAi]i  a]\í]-  ; 
"  LeAn  cu]-A  mi]'e  ']-An   ]\óx),  'y  ni  heAgAt 

t)U1C  bUA1t)]\eAt)  An  C^-AO^Alt — 

"  tHif e  beic  'c]iuinniu5At)  An  tóin,  a']-  jeAbA 

CU]-A  t)0  tó1]XÍn  ]-A0]1." 

IX. 

"  'OÁ  teAnAinn-]-e  cu]'a  'f^n  ]\óx),  but>  50i]\it) 

50  t)CÓ5]:Á  t)iom, 
"  50  "ocoi^-eóccÁ  A5  imi]ic  ']-  A5  ót,  ']-  but) 

joipit)  bu-ó  tón  cú  féin  ; 


"  ^cc  ]:An  A]i  An  bAite   'mo   comAi]i, ']"beit) 

mé  A]i  An  nó]-teAC  ]:éin  ; 
"5eA^A  cu]-A  CAtAm  50  teó]\  a^ui-  mi]-e  50 

t)eóit)  mA]i  mnAoi." 


X. 

ni  i-eut^Aim  i  motAt)  te  feobA]- ;  ']'i  itieA^ui^ 

50  mó]i  mo  c]ioit)e  ; 
ni    't   t)uine  t)Á  b]:eic]:eAt)   An    feóx>    nAC 

t)CUic]:eAt)  50  mó]i  a^  caoi. 
11  i  -pACA  mé  A  teiceit)  50  ]:óit  1  inbeAtAC  a 

JAbAim  ']-An  c]-ti5it)  ; 
"OÁ  b]:eicpt)e  i  1  mbAite  nA  111  ó]\,  beit)eAt) 

CAitíni  ógA  A]\  joijinn  ! 

5tuAi]-  A]\  An  -Ab^iÁn  fUA]'. 

'Oob'  é  U5t)A]\  An  Ab]\Áin  ]-o  peAt)A]\ 
D]AeAcnAC,  cÁitti\Ji]\  t)o  bi  1  n-A  comnAit)e 
tcAc-ceut)  btiAt)An  ófom  1  mbAitenATnó]\ 
1  5Cont)Ae  *Ó\Jin  nA  n-^Att,  Áic  ca]\  a  t^cig 
fé  ']-An  b]:eA]\]-A  t)éit)eAnAC.  "puA^iA]-  ó 
rimAoi  é  t)A]\Ab  Ainm  lTlÁi]\e  Tiic  ConACÁin, 
comnAi^eA]- 1  n^tc  An  "Ooi]-,  1  n^teAnn  nA 
Suiti^e,  ']-An  5  Cont)Ae  ^ceutjnA.  "OÁ  meut) 
t)ÁniAoit)ceA]\  ptit)eAcclÍlumAn  nóConnAcc, 
meA]"Aiin  ]:ém  nAc  ^cuAtA]-  ]\iAm  t)Án  bA 
bmne  b]\iAC]\A  nÁ  bA  ceótmAi]\e  ctót) 
lonÁ  é  ]-o. 

Stanza  l. — 'b]\eAcn'Ainri  =  b^^eAcnócAinn  :  for  similar 
shortenings  peculiar  to  the  Ulster  dialect, 
compare  stanza  6,  i^oci^'AniAjA,  stanza  7, 
f4oc|Au'im  ;  and  congbuigeAnn  in  stanzas 
4  and  6,  to  be  pronounced  comn'eAnn  ; 
Ci]\  mhóiA  =  the  mainland. 

— ^hÍAc  mé  50  mó^  =  I  iook  serioiisly. 

— niti]\  =  rtiun<i ;  o]'  coinne  mo  \'^ÓY\A,-=.before 
my  nose,  straight  on;  'un  =  c«m. 

^Ab  t\iX<^—go  you;  t^^ipÁil^ra/,  from  the 
Enghsh  ;  fUAH\  mé  =  /  got,  reac/ted ;  y:Á\- 
zeAc  =  timid,  reliutant ;  pAicceAf  inDone- 
gal  means  bashfidness,  &c. ;  eoigLA  means 
fear.  Cf.  trAicec,  careful,  pAicceA]',  caution. 
Passions  and  Homihes.  Vém  is  pronounccd 
p'n  in  this  and  following  stanzas. 

5AbÁil  ceóiL,  tahing  music,  singing ;  co- 
niA]\cA,  a  sign  (of  respect). 

jAlún  Ui  t)honinAilb,  O'Donneirs  galloii, 
doubiless  a  proverbial  measure  among  the 
people ;  coc]\om,  balance. 


4.-1 


M       5- 
..      6. 


i6 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


Stanza   7. — tlí   •óeAndini,   7c.  —I  do   not  hoard  up  the 
penny. 

^^  8. — 'beiú  cui-oiuJATO  ■o'Ái^  5cobAii\  =//zí;-í  imll  be 
help  to  aid  its.  Or  x>' i.]\  ^com ^^^^^a/ong 
with  tís. 

,,  9. — 30  ■Dcój^pÁ  x>\om—tiil }'ott  wottld  "  take  off' 
frovi  Die. 

,,  10. — l^eobAf  =:  ]reAl)Af  ;  jobxiim  pronounced  5Ó- 
l'jAifn,  I  take  (myse/f),  Igo.  SaIjÁiI,  st.  5, 
is  pronounced  5Ó1I. 

"PlAnn  "Pionn  'PionA. 


STAY  NEAR  ME  IN  THE  VILLAGE. 

1.  I  went  for  a  space  of  time  on  a  tiip  that  I  might 
myself  vievv  from  me  the  sky,  round  through  the  islands 
on  a  chase,  as  a  doe  would  be  and  a  hound  after  it.  I 
niet  a  little  young  lass,  and  if  I  met,  it  is  she  that  spoke 
sharply  :  "  If  you  are  a  person  that  has  meddled  (eloped) 
with  a  young  woman,  I  do  not  greatly  approve  of  your 
trade. 

2.  "  I  saw  a  man  on  the  mainland  going  without  shoe 
yesterday.  I  think  that  you  are  the  young  man  after 
whom  they  were  in  pursuit."  I  answered  the  maid, 
wiihout  haughtiness,  because  I  took  her  word  seriously  : 
"  Cease  your  mocking  any  more.  I  am  not  a  person  of 
thal  kind. 

3.  If  you  do  not  come  over  near  me  and  (to)  drop  your 
speaking  in  vain,  I  wiU  go  before  (foUow)  my  nose  out  on 
the  mainland  in  a  bound."  I  fell  into  sorrow  and  grief, 
and  asked  of  the  gentle  young  woman  :  "  Where  shall  we 
get  a  glass  to  drink  that  would  lift  this  soirow  off  us  ?" 

4.  "  rhere  is  a  little  house  on  one  side  of  the  road, 
and  it  keeps  always  a  drop.  Go  you  and  rap  the  table, 
and  I  wiU  pay  the  score  myself."  When  I  got  to  the 
house  of  the  son  of  the  drinking,  I  was  timid  enough 
about  sitting,  for  fear  that  the  chase  might  come  up,  and 
that  the  young  woman  might  be  taken  from  me. 

5.  When  I  got  every  kind  of  what  was  fitting,  I 
thought  that  it  was  not  right  for  me  lo  sit  dovvn.  She 
said  :  "  Be  you  singing,  and  you  shall  not  have  to  pay  a 
farthing."  I  was  not  long  singing  tiU  the  young  íolk 
galhered  into  the  house,  everyone  with  his  glass  in  his 
hand,  to  give  a  token  (of  respect)  to  the  pair  (of  us). 

6.  Liquor  was  abundant  on  (the)  table,  and  a  little  of 
it  a-drinking  in  the  country  {i.e.,  outside).  If  I  had 
drunk  O'Donnell's  gallon,  it  would  have  been  easy  to  pay 
my  reckoning.  When  we  had  settlcd  the  balance  of  the 
reckoning,  this  is  what  the  young  woman  asked  me  : 
"  Where  do  you  live,  or  do  you  keep  a  cabin  for  yourself  ?" 


7.  "  When  I  am  a  while  in  the  drinking-house,  I  do 
not  make  store  of  (e.í.,  spare)  a  penny.  Tliat  amount 
that  I  earn  in  the  day,  I  spend  in  pleasure  at  night." 
"  It  does  not  befit  a  person  of  your  sort  to  begin  with  the 
troubles  of  the  world.  It  is  better  for  us  to  wait  a  while 
tiU  we  both  make  a  store  [ie.,  save  something)." 

8.  "  In  waiting  till  we  should  save  something,  a  good 
part  of  our  life  would  be  spent.  It  is  better  for  us  lo 
begin  young,  and  there  will  be  help  to  aid  us  again. 
Follow  you  me  in  the  road,  and  you  need  not  fear  the 
trouble  of  the  world — I  to  be  gathering  the  store  and  you 
will  get  your  lodging  free." 

9.  "  If  I  followed  you  in  the  road,  it  would  be  (a)  short 
(time)  till  you  would  lift  from  me  (leave  me),  tiU  you 
would  begin  playing  and  drinking ;  and  it  be  (a)  short 
(time)  that  you  yourself  would  be  a  treasure  (to  me). 
But  stay  in  the  village  near  me,  and  I  will  be  of  the 
(same)  fashion  (i.e.,  mind)  with  yourself.  You  shall  get 
land  enough,  and  me  for  ever  as  wife." 

10.  I  cannot  praise  her  with  (sufficient)  goodness.  It 
is  she  that  has  distracted  niy  heart.  There  is  not  a 
person  (of  those)  that  would  see  the  jewel  that  would  not 
fall  greatly  lamenting.  I  have  not  seen  her  equal  yet  in 
(any)  direction  that  I  take  on  the  road.  If  she  were  seen 
in  Ballinamore,  ihere  would  be  young  girls  for  a  penny. 


NOTES  ON  THE  ABOVE  SONG. 

The  author  of  this  song  was  Peter  Walsh,  a  tailor,  who 
lived  in  Ballinamore,  in  the  County  of  Donegal,  a  place 
mentioned  by  him  in  the  last  verse.  It  was  obtained  from 
a  woman  named  Mary  Conaghan,  who  lives  in  Altadish, 
Glenswilly,  in  the  same  county.  Much  as  the  poetry  of 
Munster  or  Connaught  is  praised,  I  myself  believe  that  I 
have  never  heard  a  poem  more  sweetly  worded  or  more 
musically  composed  than  this. 


Printed  by  Dollard,  Printinghouse,  Dublin,  where 
the  Journal  can  be  had,  price  Sixpence  for  single  copy. 
A/t  remittances  for  Gaelic  Union  in  favour  of  Rev. 
Maxwell  H.  Close,  to  be  addressed  to  the  Editor. 
Matters  connected  with  the  Journal  also  to  be  addressed 
to  the  Editor,  Fr.  0'Growney,  Maynooth,  Co.  Kildare_ 
Editor  also  requests  that  he  wiU  be  communicated  with 
in  case  of  de!ay  in  getting  Journal,  receipt,  iS:c.  The 
Rev.  Mr.  Close  would  wish  remittances  crossed  and 
payable  to  Northern  Banking  Co.,  Dublin.  Postal  Order^ 
thus  crossed  preferred. 

PrINTED  BY  DoLtARD,    PrINTINGHOUSE,  DUBLIlf. 


.1^^ 


■^Mjj 


f®^ 


í^áfeíí^ 


r//£  OAELICJOURNAL 


I'  i  j 


l<^/..^KOnr|úe2>^opbuct'Gt)  anM^wbiipheo  bv-  ^   "* 


\o.  2.— VOL.  V.l 

'N'.l.    ?'    OF    THF    OlI)    S|  Ripq.l 


DURT.TN,  MAY  iST,  1894. 


[PRTrE   6d.,  PO.ST  FREE. 


THE     GAELTC    JOVRNAL. 

No.  50. 

1\T  A  Y  .      1894. 


\o.  4.S  nf  tliis  Tournal  uas  is^ned  in  tlie  erifl  ofFebniar^, 
aml  No.  40  in  the  end  of  Mirch.  Tnstead  of  puljli.shiní 
the  )iresent  i-sne  at  the  enri  of  April,  \vc  liave  ihonfíht  it 
hetter  to  date  it  Mav  ist,  and  intend  to  issue  the  Journal 
in  future  on  the  fir^i  "f  each  month.  Our  readers  w  ill 
nnfice.  therefore.  that  there  is  no  April  nnmher.  When 
writinpr  for  any  issne  of  tlie  T'inrnal,  the  nuniber  shoiiM  be 
mentioned,  and  not  tlie  month  of  publication. 


Xos.  4  and  4S  of  the  Tournal  are  out  of  print.  All  the 
other  nnmliers  can  be  had.  post  free.  fnr  sixnence  e.Tch. 
No.  14  contains  the  romplete  text  of  the  "  Children  of 
Tuireann."  Nos.  12  and  13  contain  three  texts 
(O'Currv's.  Windisch's  and  O'FIanafjan's)  of  the  "  Chii- 
dren  of  Usiia,"  with  translation,  and  also  the  complete 
text  of  the  later  version  of  the  same  tale. 


The  Conqress  held  in  the  Mansion  Honse,  Dublin,  on 
Tuesday.  27th  Marcli.  w.ns  a  jjreat  snccess  There  was  a 
lar^íe  and  enthusiastic  aitendance  of  ladies  and  ijentlemen 
from  Dublin.  and  from  the  cnunrv.  .\s  a  speaker  re- 
marked.  the  respect  shown  to  the  old  langnnge  in  centres 
Iike  Dublin  will  do  a  t;reat  deal  to  remnve  from  people's 
minds  the  strangc  old  projndice  that  the  speakine  <^'í 
Irish  is  a  sipn  of  ign<>rance  and  vulgnrity.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  Nationnl  Teachers  and  o\her .  from  the  Gaelic- 
spenkin!^  districts.  will  return  with  renewed  vis^onr  to  their 
work  of  teaching  their  friends  to  love,  cherish  and  culti- 
vate  the  old  tongne.  Among  those  present  at  the  Con- 
gress  were  mnnv  weII-known  workers  in  the  Gaelic  cause, 
nnd  old  friends  of  this  Joumal.  The  questions  brou^ht 
before  the  Congress  are  familiar  to  all  our  readers,  so  we 
need  not  spealc  of  them  at  present. 


-1,  í^^  (^"ongress  of  the  National  Teachers  oí  Ireland, 

neld  on  the  day  after  the  Mansion  TTouse  meetinj,  the 
"sual  resolution  advocatinír  the  teaching  of  Irish  was  re- 
ceived  with  more  than  wonted  warmth.  "it  was  supported 
by  several  teachers,  who  were  themr.elves  quite  at  home 


in  the  study  and  teaching  ol  rjnelic.  The  Congress  ex- 
tended  a  warm  welcome  to  Mr.  MacNeill  and  the  others 
who  attended  on  behnlf  of  the  Gaelic  League. 


The  Gnelic  Leagues  of  Dublin  and  Derry  continue  their 
splendid  work  wilh  unabating  zeal.  Trish  classes  have 
been  establi^hed,  with  mnch  success.  in  connection  with 
the  P.o  fast  Fie'd  Club.  Mr.  P.  J.  O'Shea  conducts  the 
classes,  which  inclnde  some  of  the  chief  people  in  Belfast. 
On  I7th  .A.pril.  an  "  Trish  Night  "  was  held  ;  the  pro- 
grnmme  was  jirinted  in  Irish,  and  the  majority  of  the 
items  were  in  the  vernacular.  In  Cork.  on  22nd  April. 
th"  Mayor  pre-i<1ed  at  a  meeting  called  for  the  purpose  of 
e-tabli>liing  a  branch  of  the  Gaelic  League.  Dean 
MicSwiney,  Mr.  Denny  Lane,  Mr.  Maurice  Healy, 
Father  0'Leary,  and  other  representative  Cork  men 
si>oke.  and  classes  will  he  established  forthwith. 


The  language  is  beingstudied  privately  by  verv  many  in 
Gahvay,  Tuam,  Bnllina,  varinns  parts  of  Donegal.  Long- 
ford.  and  mnMy  places  in  Cork  and  Kerry.  There  is 
hnrdly  any  newspaper  of  importance  in  Treland  which 
does.not,  iti  some  way  or  other,  advocate  Irish  studies. 


The  chiet  Gaelic  news  from  America  is  the  establish- 
nient  of  a  Gaelic  Society,  on  a  verv  large  scale.  in  Provi- 
dence,  R.I.  Classes  hnve  been  set  on  foot  and  numbers 
of  enthusiastic  students  enrolle  i.  As  usual.  the  credit  of 
this  is  due  to  one  or  two  enthusiastic  Irishmen,  the  chie 
being  Father  T.  E.  Ryan  and  Mr.  Ilenehan.  The  most 
influential  papers  of  that  part  of  the  States  have  taken 
up  the  question  warmly,  and  the  smallest  State  of  the 
Union  is  now  likely  to  do  most  for  the  old  Gaelic  tongue. 


The  existing  Societies  inNew  York,  Philadelphia.  4c., 
continue  their  work,  and  many  students  of  Irishare  f»und 
in  Brooldvn,  Boston,  San  Francisco.  and  other  centres. 
All  ihe  Tri.sh-.\merican  papers  are  unceasing  in  their 
eflTorts  to  encourage  Irishmen  abroad  to  leam  something 
of  their  mother-tongue. 

The  ^ao'óaI,  Irish  Echo  and  Mac  Talla  are,  as  usual, 
full  of  interesting  matter.  We  thank  them  for  their  flat- 
tering  notices  of  this  Journal.  The  Irish-American  still 
gives  two  columns  of  Gaelic  every  week.     At  home,  the 


iS 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


JHam    Xr.if,     l(Wk/r    Freenhin    and     Vnited  Ireland 
conlinuc  to  jiubli-h  Iri-h  liicr  iturc. 

Wr   h.ive  to  ih.inU   the   varioiu  (i.ielic  Societies,  .nnd 
V.1I  (  Vmcii  in  IrehiniJ  an'l  ahnail,  whu  h.ne  gone 

to  ..V  («1  fxtenJ  thc  tircul.-jtion  of  ú\e  Joii>n.i/. 

.SiiU|{e-i.oíi4  ijí  nnj  liinl  uill  hc  cireiuHx  conkiilcrt.il. 

In  ihc  proent  i<isuc  we  (jive  spcciniens  of  thc  sjxiUen 
Gíclic  "f  Kcrry,  C.'ik,  IC.ist  Conn.iught.  .inJ  I)onei,Ml. 


KASV  LESSOXS  LV  IRISH. 
( CoHtinned. ) 

1  lie\c  l,Pi»ons  were  l>e(^un  in  \o.  4S,  whith  is  now  out 
«í  print.  Tlie  lirsi  part  wi.l  sonn  l'e  issued  in  hooU  forin. 
aml  improvements  .Tnl  suggeslions  .ire  in»ite<l.  In  pre- 
vicnis  lessniis  §§  2J.  jS.  ailil  :  i"i  (im),  hutter  ;  riMini 
(thrrtmX  hcivv,  peoL  (sh"l ),  a  sal.  .See,  .ilso,  ^>!  78.  80. 
The  pr. iiiuDciation  of  aw  isgiven  in  §  19  ;  it  is  alinost  like 
.»«■  111  .»»»'■  ).  It  wouli!  nol  be  ailvisable,  .ts  sninc  ■'U'i'jest, 
lo  piiiii  ovcr  Mch  cxercise  all  the  wor.ls  used  in  it. 

i:XEKCISE  XIV. 

5  103.   THE  UU-.RAPHS  IN  IRISII. 

For  the  mcanins]^  of  dig^raph,  sce  §  90. 
Some  diojraphs  rcprcsent  longvowcl-sounds, 
and  olhers  rcpresent  short  vowel-sounds. 

§  104.  Thc  lonjT  vowcl-sounds  are  often 
rci>resenled  by  dij^raphs  consisting  of  two  , 
vowcls,  one  of  which    is    MARKED   LONG. 
Thus  : — 

Ái  is  sou  ndtd  like  Á,  1  c. ,  ltke  p  honetic  symbol  au 

«i'         ..  ..     ó       „  „  5 

ú»         ..  „     ú       „  „  00 

jl  105.  .\<  will  he  seen,  these  digraphs  are  formed  by 
•dvling  1  to  the  vowels  Á,  é,  ó,  11 ;  anJ  the  sounJ  of  the 
vowel  which  is  inaikevl  long  is  given  to  ihe  wha'.e  digraph. 
The  onlv  dilícrencc  bctwecn  .11,  ói,  úi  and  &,  ó,  ú,  is  that 
the  consonants  Mhich  follow  the  Á\,  ói,  úi  are  slender. 
(See§8) 

í  106.  NoTB. — In  Ulster  Ái  is  pronoimced  (aa),  and 
61  >au).     (See§  14.^ 

§  107.  l'.xamplcs  for  pronunciation  only  : 
l'Áile  (saur-e\  bÁi]-  ^^baush),  ).'Áip  (faush) ; 
céip(kaeshVéille(ae/c),vént(lacr);  piwf-  ' 
t)e)  prosh-t/c),  ctn]'  (koosh). 

§    loS.   WORDS. 

Áir  (aur),  a  plice  lÁitiip  (Laui'-ir),  strong 

CAtbin  (kauh-ecn*\  .1  nnle    (meel-é).    a    thou- 

••caubeen'  sand  j 

C]>úiivni  (kroosh '^een*)  móin  (món),  turf  1 

a  pitcher  món*  (món'-&),.of  turf :  pÓT) 

fAilrc(l.\ul-/í'),  welcome  mónA  ] 

\'<>\>  (fiWlh),  a  sod  piii-oe  (p.iush  -(/é),  a  child  '■ 

folL4in(f:iL-aun*),sound,  rUince  (sLaun'-te),  heallh  | 

heaUhy,  wholesome  I 

*  In  .Munster  ^kaul)-keen',  kroosk  keen',  fuL-aun').        | 


§  109  lllilefÁilce.  V^'^^6<'^5"rr^^i"'^C- 
Cptnpcín  lÁn.  ^cÁ  An  0.1C  follÁin.  Ilíl 
111  é  cinn,  ACÁ  mé  ]'lÁn,  yollÁin.  V^j^ 
cnúi]'cin  Aj;  Aii  coboi]i.  V^5  í^óm  <\]t  An 
u]ilÁ]i.  11 Á  V-^S  "ióin  Ag  <3kn  t)0]M]'  yóf. 
i.\rÁ  c\n  ]DÁi]^-oe  bÁn.  1liL  ]'é  bÁn  ;  <^cÁ  ■pé 
t)onn.  \.\cÁ  on  CAibín  caiii.  V^^5  \óx>  eile 
A]t  An  unli]i. 

§  í  10.  Art  is  not  wcaring  (see  §  40)  a 
new  coat.  Art  is  strong  and  healthy.  Do 
not  leave  a  pitchcr  on  the  floor.  Dry  turf. 
The  place  is  not  wholesome.  The  strong 
horse  is  going  to  the  road.  She  is  young, 
she  is  not  strong.  The  ship  is  strong,  the 
boat  is  weak.  The  child  is  brown-haired. 
Thc  placc  is  green.  Thc  young  iiorse  is 
safc  and  sound  f]'lÁn,  pollÁin).  Leavc  a 
sod  of  turf  on  the  floor.  Thcre  is  not  a 
sod  ofturf  on  the  floor.  Welcome.  Warm 
day. 

EXERCISE   XIV. 

§111.  Other  examples  of  the  sounds  of 
Ái,  éi,  ói,  i'ii  : — 


én\itin  (aer'-iw),  Ireland 
Siíil  (sool),  the  eye 
Súiixe  (soosh'-/é),  a  flail 
Cúipne     (thoor-«é),    a 
spinning-wheel 


bpifce  (bnsh'-/t'),  broken 
Ciipe  (fcaush'-e),  cheese 
lÁin  (Lau/),  a  mare 
SÁile  (saul'-C'),  salt  water, 

the  salt  sea 
Si^ÁTO  (srauí/),  a  street 

§  112.  Many  proper  names  involve  the 
sound  of  Ái  ;  thus,  ^\\z,  ^\.AW\y,  give  rise  to 
the  diminutivcs  -cincAgÁn,  VLo^nnAjÁn 
(little  Art,  Flann),  hence  the  family  names 
0"h-vV]icoi5Áin  (o  horth'-á-gaun),  O'VLAnnA- 
5Áin  (o  floN'-a-gaun),  literally,  grandson  of 
little  Art,  Flann  ;  the  forms  from  which  the 
ordinary  O'Hartigan,  OTlanagan,  are 
talcen. 

§  113.  The  preposition  "  w^ith"  (  =  "along 
with  ")  is  translated  by  Le  (/e,  almost  like  le 
///  let) ;  as,  <\cÁ  ^]ic  Le  Conn,  Art  is  with 
Conn.  This  Le  prefixes  b  to  a  vowel ;  as, 
ACÁ  Conn  Le  1i-<X]\c  (horth),  Conn  is  with 
Art. 

§  1 14.  The  preposition  "  to  "  (to  a  place) 
is  translated  by  50  (gii)  when  no  article 
follows  ;  as,  50  ^^iÁnÁ^ro,  to  Granard. 
When  a  vowel  follows,  h  is  prefixed  ;  as, 
50  h-Áic,  to  a  place.  When  the  article  fol- 
lows,  50  is  never  used,  but  "oo'n  (dhiin)  is 
used  =  '•  to  the  " ;  as,  x)o'n  Áic,  to  the  place. 
(See  §  62). 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


19 


§  115.  The  preposition  "  in  "  ístranslated 
by  in  ;  as,  in  €h|\inn,  in  Ireland. 

§  116.  'á]\Án,  im,  A-^uy  cÁii'e.  -AcÁ  cÁi|'e 
irollÁin.  •AcÁ  có.i]"e  ^o^nn  m  éininn.  11  íl 
Conn  O'VlAnnA^Áin  in  éipinn  ;  acá  yé  A5 
Cill-X)A]iA  yóy.  ■AcÁ  An  cúi]\ne  aji  An  ii]\lÁ]i. 
llíl  An  cúii\ne  lc\i-oi]\.  llíl  peAt)A]\  a^  ■oul 
ó  Á1C  50  h-Áic,  ACÁ  ]'é  in  éiinnn.  Súijxe 
^ru]'  cúi]\ne.  -dcÁ  ]*úi]xe  a]\  An  u]\l.Á]\. 
^cÁ  An  ]^Áile  lÁi'oi]i.      llíl  i^é  A5  "oul  50 

Clll-t)<\]\A. 

§  117.  The  wool  and  the  spinning-whcel 
are  at  the  door.  Leave  the  wool  at  the 
spinning-whecl.  The  wool  is  soft,  the 
wheel  is  broken.  I  am  not  going  to  the 
the  place.  Stay  in  Ireland  yet.  Leave  the 
horse  and  the  mare  at  the  well.  Conn 
O'Hartigan  is  not  in  Ireland.  The  salt- 
water  is  not  sweet.  The  ship  and  the  big 
boat  are  on  the  salt-water,  going  to  Ireland. 
I  am  not  going  to  Ireland  I  am  going 
with  Conn  O'Finegan. 

EXERCISE   XV. 

§    118.     OTHER   DIGRAPHS. 

éA  is  pronounced  like  é,  tJiat  is,  ae 

eÁ  „  „     Á,       „       au 

10  „  „      í,        „       ee 

In  these.also.it  will  be  noticed,  the  digraph 

is  pronounced  practically  with  the  sound  of 

the  vowel  markcd  long — the  othcr  vowel  is 

hardly  soundcd,  thus  : — 

Véu]\  is  pronounccd  (faer),  i^leÁn  (eesh'- 
/aun),  cio]'  (kees). 

§  119.  Note  I — éA  is  now  generally  spelled  eu  ;  as, 
|:ein\  (faei),  grass.  In  Mun»ter,  in  words  oí  one  syllable, 
éA  or  eu  is  pronounced  ee'-o  ;  thus,  f  eup  (fee'-or). 

Nole  2— ei  is  used,  and  wrongly,  in  words  like  5eA]^|\, 
yeoi|\|\,  where  eA,  without  any  mailc  of  length,  should  be 
u>-e;l.  l.engthening  of  the  long  vowel-sound  noticed  in 
such  wonis  is  caused  by  the  double  p  (see  §  77). 

Note  3 — We  would  advise  learnersalways  to  pronounce 
10  like  i,  or  ee.  In  many  monosyllables  ío  is  yet  pro- 
nounced  ee'-ú  ;  as,  p'oii  (fee'-ún),  wine. 

§  120.  Ceut)  niile  yÁilce !  a  hundred 
thousand  welcomes  !  This  popular  phrase 
is  seldom,  if  ever,  seen  properly  spelled. 

§  121. 
ceu-o  (kaedh)  a  hun-     leunA     (/ac'-ná),     a 

dred  meadow 

T)íol  (í/eel),  verb  sell     SeumAf  (shae'-mtís), 
feu]^  (faer),  grass  James 

pon  (feen),  wine  fíot)A(sheedh'-á),silk 

líon  (/een),  verb,  fill      \\Qy    (shecs)    down 
lion      „       noun,  flax         (wards) 


§  122.  Ceut)  míle  ]:Áilce  50  h.éi|\inn. 
VÁilce  A^u]^  ]'lÁince.  Hil  ^n  cí]\  ]:ollÁin. 
^cÁ  An  ]:eu]\  cipiin.  Iá  ce.  llil  An  lÁ  cé, 
níl  Aii  ]:eu]\  ci]\im  yóy.  <ílcÁ  tlójiA  aju]- 
llnA  A5  t)ul]'io]^  tio'n  cobA]\.  Seumo.]',  A]\c, 
"piAnn,  Conn.  llÁt)íol  An  lÁi]\Ó5  ]ró]'.  "0101 
<\n  oÍAnn  Aju^^t^íolAn  lion  in  6i]\inn.  AcÁ 
An  lion  glAn  a^u]-  bo^.  OlAnn,  líon,  aju]' 
p'ot)c\,  ^cÁ  An  lÁi]i  Aju]"  An  cApAll  05  A]\ 
An  leunA.  llil  An  leunA  5IA]'  yóy,  acá  <xn 
]:eu]\  ci]iim. 

§  123.  The  wine  is  strong.  The  strong 
wine  is  not  wholesome.  The  child  is  not 
strong,  he  is  sick  (and)  weak.  The  well  is 
not  clean,  leave  a  pitcher  at  the  well. 
James  and  Art  are  not  in  Ireland.  Leave 
the  horse  and  the  mare  at  the  meadow.  A 
tall  man.  Long  grass.  The  grass  is  long 
and  heavy.  The  man  is  going  down  to 
Granard  with  a  young  horse.  Sell  the 
spinning-wheel  :  do  not  sell  the  wool  yet. 
The  meadow  is  heavy. 

EXERCISE  XVI: 

•    §    124.     OTHER   DIGIAPHS  :   Ae  AND  40. 

\  are  pronounced  like  ae  in  Ga^lic. 

Thus  :  Lac  (Lae),  Aon  (aen).  In  older 
Irish  -Ao  is  scarcely  ever  met  with.  ^e  bcing 
the  usual  form. 

§  125.  In  Connaught  ao  is  pronounced  (ee).  This  is 
really  the  pronunciation  of  401.  In  L'lster,  .10  is  pro- 
nounced  like  French  «.  In  words  of  one  syllable,  ao  is 
often  pronounced  ae'-ú,  in  Connaught,  ee'-íi,  a-,  aoI 
(ae'-úl,  ee'-ul),  lime.  We  would  advise  learners  to 
pronounce  ao  like  ac,  always. 

§  126.  "  In  the  "  is  not  translated  by  in 
An,  but  by  in  \-\w  (in  san),  now  always 
spelled  in]^  o>n  ;  as,  in]-  .An  Áic  (ins  íín  au/^, 
in  the  place ;  m  Áic,  in  a  place. 

§  ^V- 

Ae]\  (aer),  air  3  t)AO]\  (dhaer), 

1  Aol  (ael),  lime  dear 

2  AO]'CA(aes'-thri),       4  fAO]i   (saer),  ^ 

aged  cheap  '     ^ 

5  eun  (aen),  a*bird      6    i^^eul   (shgael),    a 

story,  news 

§  128.  LOCAL  :         Conntught  Munster 

1.  ec'-ál  ae'-áJ 

2.  ees-thft  — 

3.  dhee'-ftr  dhae'-ftr 

4.  see'-ár  sae'-ftr 

5.  ae'-án  ee -on 

6.  shgac'-ái  shgee -ol 


3 


20 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


§  129.  <\CÁ  An  CA]JaII  l'AOjV  níl  Atl  lÁip 
]'AO)\,  OkCÁ  ]M  ■OAO]\.  vVcÁ  All  olAlin  ]'A0]\ 
111]-    Atl     Á1C,  ACÁ    An     ]m'{)T3A     ■OAO]^    UI    ÓlJWtlll. 

Tlil  SeuTTiA]'  111]'  Ati  ■oi'in,  ACÁ  ]'é  A5  -oiil  ]-ío]' 
■oo'n  leúnA.  v\cÁ  aoI  a]\  aii  T)i'in,  At^vi]'  acá 
An  t)ún  Á]\t).  11  il  Cnnn  ój^,  acá  ]c  AOfCA. 
Cun    Agu]'   uAn.      <\cÁ   ah    ]\(3t)   at^  t)ul  ó'n 

ÁIC  50  Clíl-XJA]>A. 

§  130.  There  is  a  young  bird  at  tlie  door. 
Conn  is  youn^  aiid  James  is  a<^.;d.  The 
field  is  dear.  Do  not  sell  the  dcar  horse  in 
Ireland.  James  O'Hartigan  is  not  iii  Irc- 
land.  He  is  not  in  the  })lacc.  Leave  thc 
horse  in  thc  meadow  yet.  Therc  is  wliole- 
some  air  in  Ireland.  Whoiesome  air,  fresh 
bread.     W'elcomc  to  thc  place. 

EXERCISE  XVII. 

§  131.  SUMMARV  OF  PRliCEDING  SECI  lONS  90  lO  I30. 

1.  14,  U.Í.     Each   vowel   pronounct.'(l    separatclv  ;  ia    as 

ee'-ft,  UA  as  oo'-íl. 

2.  eo  pronounccil  yo  ;    ni   pronounce'l    ew.      In   a  few 

words   eo  and   lu   are   short,   like  yu,   or  j'ou    in 

3.  Dijjraphs  with  one  vowel  marUed  long  :   Á1,  éi,  ói,  \ji  ; 

éji,  e^\,  ío.  Ciive  Úu;  whole  thgraph  tlie  sound  of 
the  vowel  marUed  loni;  ;  the  other  vowel  is  scarceljr 
heard  ;  óa  is  iiow  u^ually  wriiten  eu. 

4.  Ae  and  OiO  are  htith  pronounccd  id<e  Ut'  in  GiJt'lic. 

5.  Mo9t  of  the  digrai>lis  werc  loinierly  pronounced,  likc 

iA  and  VA,  with  tlu-  two  vowcl  sounds  di^tinctiv 
audible  :  traces  of  this  arc  vet  heaid  ;  scc  §§  125, 
128. 

EXERCISE   XVIII. 

§   132.    DUIR.WIIS    REPRESENriNC.   THE    SIIORT    VoWEL- 
SOUNDS. 

*^'   >arí  pro}iou)iced  like  a  in  bat, 
r       )>  >> 


01 

01 
10   ) 

Ul    ) 


c  in  let. 
i  ///  hit 


N.B. — This  must  bc  learned  by  heart,  as 
it  is  of  the  greatcst  importance. 

§  133.  WOUDS. 

bcAtt  (ban)  a  woman  ]\'Ain]\Ó5(^shain -r^'ig), 
T-)oi]\e  (dher'-e),  Dcrry  a  shamrock 

ycAi\  (far),  a  man  ]-eAn  (slian),  old 

50 aL  (i^al),  bright  \^^\    (shas),     verb, 
leAii  (/an).  follow  stand 

leAc  (/ath),  with-thee  ]'eAni]\o5  (sham-rog', 
lei]- (/esh),  with-him  in  ^lunster) 

peAt)A]\     (padh-ár). 
Petcr 


§  134.  Words  likc  leAC,  with-thec,  lei]% 
with-him.  arccalled  Prcpositional  pronouns. 

«^135.  tlÁ  leAn  An  ca]oaII  a]\  aii  ]\ót). 
v\cA  ppAt)A]\  Ag  oul  50  "Ooijie  ;  ^^^n]'  nil 
iiié  Aj  t»ul  lci]-.  v\cÁ  Aii  }:eA]\  ]'eAn,  Iax;. 
SeA]'  A5  Au  t)0]\A]-.  11  il  ctj  i^eAn  y6^  ;  acá 
ci'i  05  A^ti]'  ]TÁn  AcÁ  bcAn  a^u]'  veAjt  aj; 
An  t»o]\A]\  ITÁ^  Aii  cúi]\ne  a^  au  t)iín.  'Pa^ 
An  ca]3aII  A5  Aii  cobA]\,  níl  ]'é  aj  oul  50 
CiLl-tiA]\A.  LeAn  An  ca]daLL  05  t)o'n  \\qx>. 
pÁiLce  50  "Ooqie. 

5:^  13Ó.  Follow  inc,  do  not  follow  Peter. 
The  day  is  bright  (and)  dry,  and  I  am  going 
with  you  to  Derr\-.  Follow  the  man  on  the 
road.  Do  not  stand  on  the  road.  A  clean 
road  and  a  dry  patli.  There  is  a  shamrock 
growing  at  the  wcll.  I  am  not  going  with 
Peter  ;  I  am  goiiig  with  you  to  Granard. 
The  road  is  not  clean  and  the  path  is  not 
dry.  Conn  is  going  to  Granard,  and  thcrc 
is  a  )oung  man  going  with  hiin.  Art  is 
going,  with  a  young  horse,  to  Kildarc,  to 
Derry,  to  Granaid. 

EXERCISE    XIX. 

[Before  rcading  this  Lesson  study  again 
the  tablc  abovc,  >;}  132.] 

§  137.  SLÁn  LeAc  (sLaun  /ath),  safety 
with  y(TU,  good-bye. 

IIÁ  bAc  Lei]'  ( X.ui  bauk  /csh),  do  not 
mcdillc  with  it,  iievcr  inind  it. 

Í!}  138.    WORDS. 

ALuinn       (aul-ing), 

beautiíul 
t)CA]'  ((/as),  pretty 
eiLe  (el-e),  other 

§  139.   Xotice  the  position  of  the  words — 

An  cí|\  eiLe,  thc  othcr  country. 
An  ci|\  uiLe,  thc  whole  country. 

§  140.  <^cÁ  An  veA]\  tionn.  11  iL  UomÁ]' 
t)onn,  ACA  A11  ycAn  ciLe  tionn.      •<\cÁ  ca]jaLL 

A]\   All    |\ÓX>.         v\Cv\   An     CÍ]\  UlLc   5LA]'   A^U]^  Vl]\. 

v\cA  An  ciji  ÁLuinn.  OeAn  05.  ÁLumn. 
\\rÁ  Lau  iiió]\,  ÁLuinn,  a]\  au  Lmn.  Ui^'ge 
ce.  v\cA  Lonj  ú]\,  ÁLuinn  a]\  ah  tni'je. 
v\cÁ  ceine  a]\  aii  ii]\lÁ]\.  11Á  ]'Á5  ah  ceme 
A]\  An  u]\La]\.  "0101  An  ca]JaLL  m]'  An  Áic 
eiLe. 

§  141.  Una  and  Nora  are  going  with 
you  to  Kildare.     Do  not  stand  on  the  floor, 


ceme  íen'-e),  fire 
uiLe  (ii -e),  all,  wholc 
ui]'5e  (ish'-gS),  water 


THE    GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


21 


stand  at  the  door.  I  am  going  to  another 
country — good-bye.  Conn  and  another 
man  are  on  the  road.  Conn  is  not  big ; 
Art  is  big.  Una  is  white-haired,  Conn  is 
brown-haired.  The  ship  is  beautiful,  she  is 
hich  and  loncr.  The  firc  is  liot.  There  is 
water  in  the  well. 

EXERCISE  XX. 

§  142.  The  dií^rap'is  when  obscure. 

In  simple  words  of  two  syllables  (that 
is,  words  not  fornied  from  others  by 
addin^  a  termination)  the  first  syllable  is 
the  one  accented,  as  we  have  seen  already  ; 
as  cAp<\ll  (kop'-áL),  a  horsc.  The  vowel 
sound  of  the  last  syllable  is  then  usually 
obscure,  as  we  have  alrcady  scen,  and  this 
is  true  when  that  vowel  sound  is  repre- 
sented  by  any  of  the  digraphs  given  in 
íí  132. 

Thus — 

Thr  'u.'oid  Meaniiig  Is  uot  soundcd        Biit 

cAHjio^i^       rock  kor-ag       kor'-eg 

CouAilL       ofConall  krin-a/       kon -t7 

|.'0)'5v.\il        oiien(thou)     fúsk-al       fusk-el 
obAin  W()rk  úb-ar  ub-cA 

To  a  readcr  of  English  thc  real  sound  of 
tiiese  words  would  be  fairly  well  reprcscnted 
b)-  spelling  them  korrig,  fuskil,  ubbir,  &.c. 

§  143 
"Oinne  (dhin-e),  a  person  (man  or  woman) 

■DjMn-o  (dhri'/),  close,  shut  (Connacht; 

0'Conokill  (o  kun'-e/),  O'Connell 

O'VLcinn  (o  fle;/),  0'Flynn 

vV^  obAi]i,  at  work,  working 

xl}  144.  ^Toi-gOiil  v\n  tjo|\o^]'  nió|\,  a^u]'  "oún 
v\ii  t>o)\A]'  eile.  11 Á  ].'o)'5o>il  AH  t)0)iA)'  y6y. 
■AcÁ  Conn  O'l-'loinn  aj:;u)'  -0111110  eile  ^5  aii 
T)o]\,.\)',  Ax^uj'  ACÁ  Okn  ■oo]\o]'  -011  ncA.  <.\ca  a)\ 
obAi)i  C)\om.  Ca)\]\4M5  Á]\tj.  v\cá  co,]\]\.\i^ 
A]\t).  Álninn  0.5  v\n  cobA)\.  v\cÁ  aii  yeA]\  05 
Aj;  oboiii.  *.\cÁ  peA'DA)\  )'eAn,  A51]]' ACÁ  An 
t)uine  eile  cmn.  ^XcÁ  ca]\)\ai5  aj  aii  Linn. 
ni]-5e,  Linn,  bÁt),  Long. 

vlj  145.  Art  O'Connell  is  going  to  Granard, 
and  Patrick  is  going  with  him.  Patrick  is 
not  going  to  another  country,  he  is  sick. 
He  is  not  sick  ;  he  is  working  on  the  road 
to  Derry.  There  is  a  rock  at  the  well,  and 
there  is  a  tree  growing  at  thc  door.  There 
is  a  fire  on  the  road.  Close  the  door  ;  the 
day  is  cold.     Goud-bye. 


POPULAR  PROVERBS,  CO.  KERRY 


Collectcd  and  Translated  by  Mr.  William 
LONG,  Ballyferriter,  Dingle. 


1.  •dn  )uit)  1)'  AnAiii  1)-  lon^AncAc. 

2.  -An  cé  nAC  c^iua^  lei]'  t)o  cÁ)^,  nÁ  t)eun 
T)0  t;eA]u\n  lei]\ 

3.  <\n  bó  1)'  Aoi]\t)e  5éim  ']M  i)-  CAoiLe  ia)\- 
bALL. 

4.  *An  ]\iit)  t)o  ]'5]\íobAnn  An  púcA  téijeonn 
]'é  ).'éin  é. 

5.  -cXn  ]uit)  A  céi-oeAnn  1  b-].'Ait)  céit>eAnn 
]'é  1  b-].'UAi)ie. 

6.  b)U]'eAnn  ah  oúcca)'  c]\i  j'úiLib  An  coic. 

7.  DuAtJAnn  An  ciomnAoib  ai]\  au  cinncA- 
mAinc  [1  gConnACCAib  mA)\  )'o  .1., 
SÁ]\ui5  An  i'oi^it)  An  cinneAiiiAinc- 
S.  l.J 

8.  Di-óeAnn  A-ÓA]\CAmó]\A  ai)\  nA  buAib  ca)\ 
beA)\. 

9.  DeACA  t)uine  a  coiL. 

0.  DeAn  linc  a')' mÁCAi)\  céiLe  mA]\béit)eAt) 
CAC  a')'  Luc  Le  céiLe. 

1.  bíot)  ]'é  mA]\  cÁ  ]'é  a']-  U]\Ái5Li  mA)\  a 
b-piiL  yé. 

2.  bit)eAnn  An  p]\inne  feA]\b. 
3.-  biúeAnn  aii  \\^t  ai)\  au  ^-ceq'neAm. 

4.  ■'ConiiAC   ceAUA   cu,'   mA)\    t)ubAi]\c    An 

CAC  Lei]'  Ai)  bAinne  ceic. 

5.  "Í^Li^e    nA    h-iA]'ACt)A    An    c-ia]i)\ac    00 

b]\1]'CAt). 

6.  X)Á  mbeitieAt)  bAi)'ceAC   50  SAniAin  Ann 

ní  beitJeAt)  Ann  acc  cic. 

7.  "Oei^ieAt)  An  c-]'A0i)'5éiL  on  c-Aiji^eAt). 

8.  '0'iu]-].'At)  CAC  ■pLeAiiiAin  ^ém  ^o.nó'^. 

9.  "OeunATin  CA01  ]'LAit)i)\e  (|'LAt)Ai)\e). 

20.  'pA^Ann  aii^ca^daLL  bÁ]' i'Ait)  a']' biTÍeAnn 

An  ^-euji  A5  VA]'. 

21.  5^<^   oaLca   111  a]\    oiLccA)!  7  An  oaLa  ai)\ 

Aii  ui)'5e. 

22.  ^^'^c  pVe  7  |.'Áit)  A5  C]iÁcc  Ai]\  A  eALuitJe 

íeALAt)A)  ].'éin. 
2^.   \y  cúi]"5e  t)eoc  'ua  )'5euL. 


22 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


24.  If  ]:eÁ|\)t  Aii  cpoití  'nÁ  <mi  c-uAijneA]'. 

25.  1 111^1560.1111     ]11C     l'OCAlL    Al)1      f'A5A]1C     IIA 

ppói]"oe  (]3A]i]iÁi]'T)e). 

26.  1]'  niinic  cú  iíiaII  ]'onA. 

27.  1]'  ■oeAcoii]!   An    5i]i]i-yis3iTJ  -00  cun  a]"  An 

T)co]i  HAC  beit)  ]'é. 

28.  1]'    AnAiii    K\]'5     Ai^e^A^)     liA^inAm^ib) 

■oíoiiiAoine. 

29.  1]'  veÁ]i)\  ]'ioc  'nÁ  ]-io)\-bÁi]^t)eAC. 

30.  1)'  111  Aic  Aii  c-Anncoi)\e  aii  c-a-óa]ica. 

31.  1]'  veÁ)\)\  Aii  c-eini    cÁ  ']\^n    lÁiiii  'nÁ  aii 

c-eun  cÁ  <M)\  <Mi  5-c)\Aoib. 

32.  1]'  1111I1]'  "o'Á  óL  é,  ]'eA]\b  ■o'Á  úíol  é. 

33.  1]'  bÁit)eo>iiiAil  lAT)    lucc    Aon    ciiie   110 

céi)\'oe. 
54.  1]'  V^*^PP  ^'^   ^"'^   biúeAiiii  ']'v\ii  c-]-iubAl 
'iiÁ  A11  cú  biúeAnn  1  Iv'tib. 

35.  1]'  SeAÍ  lei]-  Aii   hp<\c  •ouV)   a    ^a^icac 

(5eA]\i\cAc). 

36.  1]'  510)\]\A  CAbA1)\  "Oé  '1IÁ  All   ■00]lA)\ 

j  boniAnn  b]\oio  cineÁl.     ) 
^''      {  LoiiiAnn  lom  coingiotl.  j 

38.  llí  ]'iA  gob  A11  ^AiinoAil 'nÁ^ob  Aii  ^éit). 

39.  lli  céi-úeAiin  ^iogA  ó'n  ]\éi-óceAC. 

40.  'lluAi)!  céiúeAtin  aii  5AbA)\  'un  ceAiii]DAill 

tií  ]XAt)Ann  50  1i-aIcói)\. 

41.  llí   bit)eAnn    aii   )\ac  acc  iik\]i  a  m-bfó- 

eAiin  A11  ]-iiiAcc. 

42.  Ili    c)\eit)ceA]\    A11     ]^i)\inne    ó'n     tiuine 

b]\eu5AC. 

43.  Ili  U15A  y\\\^   (/<?,  V)\i5it),  a  fleshworm) 

'11 A  nK\CA1)\  All   uilc. 

44.  lli  V^'^'IM^  h^AX)  iiÁ  ciaU. 

45.  lli   liAccA  i)-leÁn   ]'OJiA  Aiin  'nÁ  Á)\t)Án 

t)onA  Ann,  iiia)\  t)ubAi)\c  aii  vca^  le 
])io]DÁii  A11  5Annt)Ail. 

46.  Ili  bAO^Al  buiC   All    l1lAt))\A]'5AlÍlA15  0]\C. 

47.  'tluAi]i  IV  nió  Aii  AnACAin  ']'eAt)  1)'  510)\]\a 

An  CAbAiji. 

48.  lli'l     niAic    1     ]'eAiicu)'    'nuAi)\    cÁ    An 

AnACAiii  tieuncA. 

49.  lli  uaIac  t)0  -óuine  a  b)\Ac. 

50.  Ili  bit)eAiin  ]'Aot  ^An  locc. 

51.  11Í  beAcui^eAiin  ua  b]\iAC)\A  nA  b)\Áicpe. 

52.  Ili  bit)eAnn  C]\eun  buAn. 

53.  ní  b]\i]'eAnn  vocaI  niAic  v'acaiI. 


54.  SeACAtn    An   t))\oc-t)uine  a'v  ní  bAo^Al 

ouic  Aii  tiuine  inAcÁncA. 

55.  Uui^eAiin  V^^]^  léi^mn  Icac-vocaI. 

56.  lllútneAiin  ^ÁbAt)  ]'eivc  (]'ibce). 

57.  lli  ^iiÁCAC  V^'^l'  nÁi)'eAC  éAOÁlAC. 

j  58.   ■c\ii  cé  50  (^^a)  iii-bit)eAiin  An  )\..\c  ai]\ 
I  v*^"^  bibeAiin  ]'é  ai)\  a  cuic»  ^AbÁqxe. 

59.  <\n   rc  50   (i'.e.t   '5A)  o-réi-óeAnn     cei]'C 

iiA  niocói]\5e.jiioicéi)\5e)  AniAC  ai)\  ni 

CÁ]'  t)0  COt)lAt)  50  eAt)A)\C)\AC. 

60.  SiA  céitieAnn  au  c-éiceAC  'nÁ  An  ví)\inne' 

61.  \\icneAnn  An  oonu)'  a  t)iiine  vém. 

62.  ■c^n  cé  50  (  =  '5-a)  nibitieAnn  An  b)\Ó5  a. 

bui^e  Aiji  1)'  t)o  1)'  cince  i  ^-^AOileAt). 
6}.  <\    AiiAiii    v^"^    <^P    5UAlAmii    5AC    Aon 
t)unio,  bei]\CAt>  lei]'  no  v^^^bAt). 

64.  DÁt)  5^11  )xiui)\  110  cú  5A11  eA)\bAll. 

65.  U)t)eAnn  blA]' iiiili]' a]\  ]jo)\)"AC  (  =  ]'jai]\- 

]*eAc,  ]j)\Ai]'eAc)  'nA  coiiiu)\VAn. 

I. 

66.  UovAC  luin^e  clÁ]i, 
UovAC  Áice  clocA, 

Uo]'AC  v^^'fc'^  v*-^'^^^' 
Uo]v\c  i'lÁmcc  cooÍAt). 

II. 

"OeiiieAt)  luin^e  í  bÁCA-ó, 
"OeijieAt)  Áice  í  lov^At), 
"OeijieAt)  vL<^cA  cÁineAti, 
"Oei^ieAt)  ]'lÁince  o]MiAt). 

["Oo  bi  An  )"eAnvoCAl  ]'o  t)o  ]\éi]\  niA]\  cá  yé 
1  ^Cúi^e  ConnAcc  cu]\ca  1  5CÍÓ  ceAnA  A5 
An  ^CAnonAC  1^11605  tie  bú)\c,  7  é  beA^- 
iiAC  A]\  An  nóv  céAonA.  "Oo  cui]\eAV  V^'" 
']'An  1)\i]'leAbA)\,  11.  48,  An  tJAjiA  cuio  t)e, 
niA]\cÁ  )'é  1  ^ConcAC  ■d)\t)niACA. — S.  h.] 

67.  ComAn5A]i  (001115^)1)  cum  aii  bit)  7  mói)i- 

cimciobb  cuni  nA  h-oib)\e. 
6S.  CéAlACAn  v^OA  7  eA)'bA  nA  111-^)105, 
X)éinit)  vi^"o  V6<5^nt)uine  oo'n  cé  bióeAnn 

69.  Va5CA]\  5AC  Iaoc  in  Ai]'5e. 

70.  lllÁ'v  ^^^^^  molv^^P' 

71.  ITIÁ  cÁiin]'e  bui-óe  cÁ  c]ioit)e  ^eAÍ  A^Am. 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


23 


[■puA|\Af  fém  *xn  |-eo.nnÁt)  ^'o  a]\  liio-ó  eile  1 
TTOÁn  t)o  |'5]\íobA'p  ]'ío]'  m  o^ic  acá  1  ti^A]! 
■00  nA  CeAllAit)  "beAjA  1  gConcAC  "Óúin- 
nA-ngAll  .1.  Cé  5ii]\  biii-óe  nié  cÁ  c]\oit)e 
AgAm  1]'  gile  'iiÁ  An  caiIc. — S.  L] 

72.  HIÁ  CÁ  bcAn-An-cige  cmn  nío]\  CAill  p' 

A  ^oile. 

73.  111a]\  (munA)  mbi-óin  1  "ocij  An  bi-o, 
bí  m]'  An  cij  le  n-A  CAoib. 

74.  llliAn  AmAt)Áin  "oíomAomceA]'. 

75.  11Í  i'AJAnn  ^'AgA^ic  bAÍb  beACA 

j6.  Ili  biúeAnn  ó'n  b|.'eA]i  ]'onA  acc  é  b]ieic. 
jy.  'lluAi]!  bit)eAnn   An  cac  Atnuig  bit>eAnn 
An  luc  Aj  ]iinnce. 

78.    'llUA1]\  1]'  CHUAlt)  t)0'n    CA1II15  CAlCpt)  p' 
]\1C. 

79.  '11uAi]\  1]'  t)ói5  le  t)uine  é  beic  50  t)eA]' 

']'eAt)  bit)eAnn  ]'é  'nA  cIoa]' mA^ijAit). 

80.  11  i  coin^bijreAji  C15  ^An  coAnjA. 

81.  'tluAi]\  A  ]\A^Ai]\  "un  llóim  bi  atj'  RómÁ- 

nAC  leo. 

82.  tli  ceileAtin  meij'^e  ]\ún. 

83.  Ili   i.'éAt)Ann   An    gobACÁn   An   t3Á  C]\Ái5 

t)0  CAbAi]\c  lei]\ 

[1  gConnACCAib  a]\  An  mo-ó'  ]'o  .1.  Tliciglei]' 
An  njobAtJÁn  t)Á  CjiÁij  t)o  y]\eA]'t)Al. — 
S.  l.j 

84.  11Í     1     5Comnuit)e    bit)eAnn     "OorimAll 

buit)e  t)  Á  ]JÓ]'At). 

85.  II1  l    létj^eA]^       A]\     An      CACU^At)       ACC     é 

mA^ibu^At)  le  irot^ne. 

86.  I]'  ]-'eÁ]\]\  ]\ic  niAic  'nÁ  t)]\oic-'peA]'Am. 

87.  1]'  ].'U]\u]'  ].-éA]-Ó5   Aii  leoiiiAin  a  ]-CACAt) 

'nuAijA  bi-óeAim  ]^é  'n-A  cot)lAt). 

88.  1]'  feÁ]\]\  cói]\  'nÁ  t)ul  cum  t^lige. 

89.  UÁ^ilAim  nA  t)Aome  Ap  a  céile, 

Ó.CZ  ni  cÁ]\lAnn  nA  cnuic  'nÁ  nA  j'léibce.  | 

90.  Ua]\c  t)ei]\eAt)  An    01 1,   7  b]\ón  t)eipeAt> 

An  j]\Át)A. 

91.  CeAccAi]\e  An  piAtc  (yéic)  ó'n  Ai]\c. 

92.    UAbA1]\      t)0'n       gÁplAC,     7      CIOC^TAIt)     ]'é 
AmÁ]\AC. 

93-  SjACA  bAn  no  I'^aca  jéAnnA. 

94-  ^X  mAic  An   ciomÁnAi-óe  An  cé  bit)eAnn 

■Ai\  An  cloi-óe. 


95.  1f  veÁ]\]\  tníne  'nÁ  bo]\b]\Acc. 

96.  <\icneAnn  nA  li-Ain^il  a  céile. 

97.  1]'  t)ói5  le   \Qo^\\  nA  buile  5U]\b  é  féin 

peA]\  nA  céille. 

98.  SeACAin   C15  An  cÁibi]\ne  no  1]*  bÁi^^nij 

1]'  beACA  -óuic. 

99.  Ili  t^éijionAC  í  An  iíiaic  AonuAi]\. 

100.  1]'  olc  An  ^oile  nAc  céiceAnn  a  cuit). 
lOi.    uit)eAnn  An  óige  a]\  buile. 

102.  Aw  cé  bit)eAnn  ]niA]'  óIca]\  t)eoc  ai]\, 
-An  cé  bit)eAnn  ]Mo]'  luijceA]!  co]'  ai]\. 

103.  "Oo  veA]\  jAn    nÁi]\e    ij^    V^r'^  ^   5*^0 

"óéAnAm. 

104.  "Oume  jAn  ]'có]\  a  jló]!  ni  tneA]TA]i  a 

céill, 
"Ouine   ^An   ]'có]\  a]\  cói]'1]\  ní  bAccA- 

CA]\  é, 
"Ouine    jAn    ]xó]\    ni'L    5116    Aige    a' 

CAiceArii  nÁ  jIaotóac, 
A'\-  t)ume  5An   ]xó]\  bnbeAnn  \é  'n-A 

]'pó]\c  ^150(^5)  Aint)ei]'i'  An  c-^'aojaiI. 

[OAccACA]\  =  bACCA]\  or  bAccA]\,  pres.  pass. 
of  bAc,  heed,  mind.  11Á  bAC  é  =  nÁ  bAC 
leij',  don't  mind  him.] 

105.  Tli  C)\uime  A]\  loc  An  Iaca, 
lli  c)\uime  A]i  eAC  a  fjuAn, 

lli  C)\uime  A]\  CA0]\A  a  h-olAnn, 
lli  C]\uime  A)\  colAnn  ciaII. 

106.  -An  t)utne  ]'Ait)bi]\  A5  tDéAiiAiii  5]iinn, 
■Oei)\it)  uile  ru]\  biim  a  jt-ó]', 

■<\cc  1]'  ]'ei]\be  "nÁ  An  j^eA^tbÁn  goijic, 
-t\n  t)uine  bocc  A5  t)éAnAm  ceoil. 

107.  Ili   biúeAnn    nA  ]"li]'neACA  acc  mA]\  a 

leA5CA]\  An  c]\Ann. 
loS.  ^Y  An  obAi]\  CAjAnn  An  pojÍAim. 
109.  '11uAi)\    1]'    jAinne    An    biAt)    'j^eAt)   1]' 

ci]\ce  é  ]iomnc. 

iXolcs  are  invited  on  o,tj>íi\ca,  No.  30  ;  and  r50iiiio,iJ, 
No.  46.) 

Traxslation.  ^ 

1.  What  happens  seldom  is  wonderful. 

2.  He  who  does  not  pity  your  complaint, 

do  not  complain  to  him. 

3.  The  cow  which  lias  the  loudest  bellow- 

iní:,  has  the  slenderest  tail. 


24 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


4.  What  the  Púca  writes,  himself  reads. 

5.  What  goes   longer,  grows  colder  (or  is 

neglected). 

6.  Heredity  brealcs  out  in  the  cat's  eyes. 

7.  Foresight  (or  punctuaHty)  prevails  over 

accident. 

8.  Foreign  cows  havc  big  horns. 

9.  A  person's  wiU  is  his  food. 

10.  A   daughter-in-law    and    a    mother-in- 

law,  as  a  cat  and  mouse  are  towards 
each  other. 

11.  Let  it  be  as  it  is,  and  Tralee  where  it  is. 

12.  Truth  is  sour. 

13.  Grumbling  is  lucky. 

14.  "  I  saw  }ou  bcfore,"  as  the  cat  said  to 

the  hot  milk. 

15.  The  law  uf  lending  is  to  break  wiiat  is 

borrowed. 

16.  If  there  was  rain  to  Novernber,  it  would 

be  a  shower. 

17.  Money    is    the    end    of   the    (Gospel) 

preaching. 

18.  Even  a  sleek  (smooth)  cat  would  eat  a 

taper  (smooth  water  runs  dcep). 

19.  Opportunity  lcads   to    mischief,   or,   a 

thief  is  made  by  opportunity. 

20.  While  the  grass  grows,  the  horse  starves. 

21.  Each  foster-son  as  reared  and  theswan 

on  the  water  (cat  after  kind). 

22.  Each  poet  and  prophet  discoursing  his 

own  art. 

23.  Drink  before   news    (take   your   drink 

before  answering). 

24.  Fighting  is  preferable  to  solitude. 

25.  The  parish  priest  is  subject  to  a  slip  of 

the  tongue. 

26.  A  slow  hound  is  often  lucky. 

27.  It  is  hard  to  start  the  hare  of  a  hareless 

bush. 

28.  Idlc  strollers  seldom  have  fish. 

29.  Frost  is  preferable  to  constant  rain. 

30.  The  hob  is  a  good  anchor. 

31.  Thc  bird  in  the  hand  is  bctter  than  the 

one  on  the  branch. 

32.  Sweetly  we  drink,  sourly  we  pa\-. 

33.  Namcsakcs  have  a  fellow-feeling. 

34.  The  hound  on  the  run  is  bettcr  off  than 

that  in  the  corncr. 

35.  The  raven  thinks  his  ncstling  fair. 

36.  God's  help  is  nearer  than  the  door. 

37.  Poverty   can't   be   up   to   its   word,  or, 
'     poverty  i&  dispiriting. 


ist  form,//V.,  captivity  (afiliction)  makes 

kindness  bare. 
2nd     ,        „    bareness   makes  an   intcn- 

tion  bare,  or  straightencd 

circumstanccs    bares    an 

intention. 

38.  The  gander's  bill  or  beak  is  not  longer 

than  the  goosc's  (what  is  saucc,  &c.) 

39.  Peacc  is  the  best  of  all  virtues,  or,  peace 

is  the  best  choice  of  all. 

40.  When  the  goat  gets  into  church,  he'll 

not  stop  till  he  goes  to    thc  altar 
(ambition  tempts  the  wise). 
4í.  Luck  is  onl\-  where  disciplineor  order  is. 

42.  A  liar  is  not  believed. 

43.  From  small  causes  big  evils  foUow. 

44.  Food  is  not  better  thaii  sense  (live  not 

to  eat,  but  eat  to  livc). 

45.  There  is  no  convex  without  a  concavc. 

46.  A  barking  dog  never  bites. 

47.  The  greater  the   need,  the  nearer  the 

help. 

48.  There  is   110   use  in   talking  whcn  the 

harm  is  done. 

49.  A  person's  garment  is  110  load  to  him. 

50.  There  is  no  sage  without  a  fault. 

51.  F.loquence  does  not  support  the  friars. 

52.  Fits  of  violcnce  are  not  lasting. 

53.  A  tooth  is  not  broken  by  a  good  word. 

54.  Shun  the  bad   man  and  you  need  not 

fear  the  good  man. 

55.  A  man  of  learning  understands  a  half- 

word  (a  word  to  the  wise  is  enough). 

56.  Necessity   is  the   mother  of  invcntion 
!  (///..  N.  teaches  I.) 

I  57.  A  bashful  person  is  not  usually  againer. 

58.  He  who  is  lucky  himself,  has  his  cab- 

bage  lucky  ;  or,  a  thrifty  person  has 
thriving  goods. 

59.  He  who  gets  the  name  of  an  early  riser, 

can  slcep  out  tiU  breakfast  time. 

60.  Falsehood  goes  further  than  truth. 

61.  Misfortune  knows  its  own  person. 

62.  Hc  whom  the  shoe  is  pinching,  has  thc 

most  right  to  rip  it. 
6}.  Every  person  having  his  own  soul  on  his 
shoulder,  let  him  take  it  or  leave  it. 

64.  A   boat   without    ruddcr,    or    a    hound 

without  a  tail  (unmanageable). 

65.  The  neighbour's  porridge  tastes  sweet. 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


25 


66. 


67. 
68. 
69. 

70. 

71- 

72. 

73- 

74- 
75- 

76. 

11- 
78. 

79- 


A  board  is  the  beginning  of  a  ship, 
Stones  are  thc  beginning  of  a  kiln, 
VVelcome  is  the  beginning  of  a  princc. 
Sieep  is  the  beginning  of  health. 

n. 

The  end  of  a  ship  is  drowning, 
The  end  of  a  kiln  is  burning, 
The  end  of  a  prince  is  disparagement, 
The  end  of  health  is  sighing. 

The  short  \vay  for  tiie  food.  and  round- 

about  for  the  \vork. 
Long   fasting  and    want    of   the  shoes 

make  the  young  old. 
Each  hero  is  got  gratis  (that  is,  in  the 

long  run). 
If  good,  it  will  be  praiscd. 
If  I  am  vellow,  I  have  a  bright  heait. 
If  the   housewife  is  sick,   she   did   not 

lose  her  appetite. 
lí  you   are  not  in  the  eating-house,  bc 

in  the  next  to  it. 
Idleness  is  the  desire  of  a  fool. 
A    stammering   or   dumb    priest    gets 

no  living  (parish). 
A  lucky  man  has  only  to  be  born. 
When  the  cat  is  out  the  niouse  danccs. 
Necessity  forces  a  hag  to  run. 
When  a  person  thinks  hiinself  nice  (or 

well-ofO.   it   is  then   he  is  a  market 

plaything. 

(To  be  continued.) 


NOTES  OX  IRISH  ETVMOLOGV. 

By  TomÁs  ó  Flannaoile. 

I.  eA]i|\AC,  •pAmpo.t),  vojriio.]^,  5eirii]\eAt). 

It  is  pretty  certain  that  ihe  ancient  pagan  Irish  reckoned 
at  hrst  but  two  seasons  i.i  their  year— sumnicr  and  winter 
Wot  to  mention  oiher  auihonties,  the  Harleian  MS 
(British  Museum),  H.I.B.  5280,  p.  ^S-quoted  l,v 
U  IJonovan  m  the  Introduction  tohisedition  ofthe  '-6001. 
ot  R.ghts  "-g.vcs  the  foUowing  :  '•  <l|\  i^  t)é  i^oiti,i  no 
Dit)  iropin  ni-pli.it)Ai»i  Aiix)  .1.  iti  rAnipAD  ó  beilcine 
co  SAmAin,  .icuf  in  geinipet)  ó  SAmAiti  co  beUiiTe," 
i.e., /í7r  it  is  two  du'isions  used  ío  be  on  íhc  vear  thcn, 
y:»e/j',  the  summer  from  .]/ay  to  Nozrmber,  an,/  the 
wmterfrom  November  to  May.  \Ve  know  too  that  other 
ancient  nat.ons  recognised  but  two  seasons  in  the  year. 
in  tae  Uible  only  ^two  seasons  are  mentioned,   summer 


and  winter,  and  in   many  languages  to  this  day  the   ex- 

pression  '  >ummer  and  winter '  is  popularly  used  lor  '  thc 

whole  year.' 

The  oldcst  anl   simplest    Irish    namcs  for  these   two 

seasons  were  f  Atn  irsummei',  and  j^m^iwinter.     In  later 

times    the    co.npounds  fOim-]\A-o  = '  summer-part,'      and 

jem-j^eTj^'  winter  part,'  became  more  usual  in  Ircland. 

They  are  the  furnis  used  in  the  exlract  given  above,   and 

it  is  froni  them  that  we  have  ^-AtfiT^A-ó  and  5eitf.pe.i*.  li.e 

present  Iiish  names  for  stimmer  and  zL'inter  respectivciy. 

The  oiiginal  simple  naines,  however,  survived  for  a  long 

time   aiter    the   fuller   compound   forms  camc   inio   use. 

These    primitive   words,    sam    and    gam,  also  belonged 

originally  to  the  Cymric  Celts.  and  they  a.e  substantially 

the  forms  still  used  in   Welsh  for  the  names  of  the  two 

chief  seasons.     They  have,  howevcr,  sufíered  more  change 

in  Welsh  than  they  sufTered  in   Irish,   for  instead  of  sam 

and  ,^iJW,  or  eve.i   samh   and  gamh,   the  Welsh  sav  and 

write  //íí/and  gaiiaf*     The  /  in   thesc  words  sounds  as 

Engiish  z;  and  represents  the  aspiiated  m,  which  we  ex- 

press  by  tti  or  mh.     Iiiitial  S  in   mu-i  Celtic  words  has 

becn  jireserved  in  Irish,  but  becanie  perinanently  changed 

to  h  in  WcUh  alan  early  period — thnugh  there  is  evidence 

j  to  show  that  the  change  occurred  latcr  than  the  Christian 

I  era.     Thiis,  our  pjil.inn  (salt),    peAn'  (old),   pol  (seed), 

are  weaUened  ir  Welsh  to  halen,  hen  and  hil  respectively. 

This,  it  will  be  remembered,  is  what  the  GreeUs  also  did 

with  their  initial  S  as  a  general  rule,   whil-t   the  Latins 

rctained  it — which  is  one  of  the   proofs  th.u   Latin  is  in 

m3ny  respects  older  than  Greek.     Iiish,    however,   has 

some  f(jrms  which  are  older  than  Wclsh,  Gieek  or  Latin 

—  but  this  is  not  thc  immediate  point  in  hand. 

In  Irish  the  forms  f^m  aii<i  gAm  continued — as  I  have 

.  alreadv  said — to  be  used  for  a  long  time  after  the  adop- 

tion   of    the    compound    forms   ■pAm|\A'o   and    geimpeo. 

Though  thev  aie  no  longer  in  aclual  use  with  us,   they 

nre  found  in  ancient  literature.     In  the   ompA    Chobuim- 

"  cille,  as  given  in  the  Liber  Hymnorum.   there  are  some 

verses  quoted  (in  a  glo>s  on  the  words  "  pceo  \^qw\  |mc  ") 

where  the  line  occurs  :  "  i^o  p^ec  fAin  pmjnD  jAm,''  i.e.. 

gone  hath  siimmer,  suoweth  winter — in  which  hapfiilv  we 

have  examiilcs  of  both  words.     In  thc  Leibip  L.ii§neAC, 

or  '  Book  of  I.einster,'  there  is  a  poem  which  we  are  told 

i  St.    MoUing   cnmpelled    the   dev.l    to  recite— perhaps   I 

I  should  sav  lompose  -and  ÍD  which  occur  the  lines  : — 

I 

'  "  Oojní  coil  mAicc  t>é 'oo  nim 

Ip  S^iAn  ec]\occ  imbi'  fAm  — " 

that  is,  as  translared  l)y  0'Curry,  Who  doth  the  ■vill  of 
the  Son  of  God of  heaven,  is  a  brilHant  sun.  arcufid  which 
is  summer.f  In  ihe  Annaisof  the  IV.  MM.,  under  A.D. 
I151.  we  find  the  entrv — "  S-itn  lifionAC,  jAecAC, 
AinbcionAc  co  ppolc  n-oe.ipTÍiAif  " — iranslated  bv 
O'Donovan  :  A  chani^eab/e,  7í'indy,  stormy  winter,  wiih 
great  rain.  The  Four  Masters,  onc  might  expect,  would 
write  their  annals  in  the  language  of  thcir  own  time,  but 
fom  their  profe-«ion,  and  from  their  long  studv  of  ancient 
writings,  they  oftt-n  used.  and  could  .scarcelv  iielp  using, 
old  words.  old  iilioms,  and  old  grammalical  forms  in  thcir 
seventeenth  cen;ury  Irish,  the  re-ult  being  a  stvle  ol  verv 
mixed  charactc-r.  Tlie  woid  jj^tii  was  no  doubt  practically 
oiisolete  in  their  time.  but,  ií  used,  the  form  would  be 
5dih  and  not  5.im,  whilst  tiiere  is  little  doubt  it  waj  stiU 


*  Pronounce   háf  \\ke  an   Irish   'heoith,"    or  like  the 

En-lish  verb  /4'?/r^,and  ;\z/M/in  two  syllables,  like  an  Irish 
|5.MTJeAm,'  or  like  an  English  'gui-av '— hrst  syllable  as 
in  guidc. 

t  See  Stokes's  Goidelica,  2nd  ed..  p.  iSo. 


2Ó 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


used  in  ihe  twelfth  century,  though  as  yet   piobabl^  iii 
the  unaffected  form  ^&m. 

With  regard  to  this  word  JAin,  although  this  is  the 
more  usual  ancient  form,  still  from  the  analogy  of  the 
Welsh  gdiiaf  for  an  older  ".^.liaiii,  tlie  Latin  hiems,  the 
Greek  x'^'í"»  (winter),  the  San-^crit,  hima  (snow), 
found  in  Iliina-iaja—^  snoviy  niountains '  or  '  snow's 
aliode,'  from  the  analogy,  too,  of  our  own  jem-i^et) 
(whence  5;etrh  i^caVi),  we  shoull  expect  rather  a  íoim 
with  a  slender  vowel,  as  'jAim'  or  '5cim.'  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  tiiis  very  SAim  is  also  found  :  c.t^.,  theliiie  quoted 
above  from  the  AiiipA,  reads  in  O'Beirnc  Crowe'.s  edition 
from  LcAbJiA  na  lvUit>|Ae  :  "Snij;iT)  5'5'i"i.  T*o]roiic 
fAm."  So  also  we  fintl  jem  in  otlier  compounds  besides 
5em|\ct),  for  instaiice,  gcm-<ii'Oce*  =  a  winter's  night 
(Leo,bdiA  bpcAc). 

Before  I  leave  5<itii,  I  may  call  to  niind  the  fact  that, 
though  the  word  is  nn  longer  a  living  current  name  for 
winter,  we  have  at  lea^t  onc  instance  of  its  use  in  a  place- 
name— namely,  sLiAb  "S^^,  the  Iiish  name  for  ihe  mis- 
cailed  '  Ox  Mountains,'  wliich  form  part  of  ihe  boundary 
between  tlie  counties  of  Sligo  and  Ma\o.  sLi^b  "^&vn 
is  the  nanie  of  tliese  mountains  in  all  our  native  Irish 
writers,  and  is  evident!y  very  ancient.  'S'^'"  ''cre  shows 
no  trace  of  inflection.  It  is  either  genitive  singular,  with 
the  inflection  lost,  the  name  in  that  case  meaning  'snowy 
mouatain,'  or  a  genitive  plural,  the  name  then  meaning 
'  monnt  of  snows,'  rather  than  '  mountof  winters.'  From 
the  similarily,  liowever,  of  5^111  to  the  living  word  tJAni 
(o\),someone  with  littleUnowledgeof  ihelanguage — and, 
doiibtles?,  willi  the  '  bovine  cultus  '  strong  on  his  bovine 
brain—  imagined  it  could  mean  nolhing  but  '  Ox  Moun- 
tains,'  and  the  mistranslation  is  copied  fiom  one  map 
to  another.  sLiAb  5«^'"  ij  indeed,  in  one  sense,  our  Irish 
Hiniaiaya,  and  the  name  is  lo  be  compared  with  that  of 
SLiAb-fneócCAri '  sno\vy-niountain  '  in  Inishowen, 
■Oixuim-fneoiccAr:' snowy-ridge  '  in  Co.  Monaghan 
(0'Curry)  ;  Snae-fell  (a  Norse  name),  in  the  Isle  of  Man  ; 
Snoiidon,  in  N.  Wales,  and  such  like. 

As  to  the  -)\AO  in  ]-Am-pAr)  which,  owing  to  the  law  of 
CAoL  Le  CAol,  became  -pet)  in  j^em-i^et),  I  believe  it  to  be 
a  shortened  and  broken  form  of  ]\dice,  wliich,  though  it 
now  onIy  means  a  quarter  of  the  year,  a  season,  a  teim 
of  three  monihs,  must  originalIy  have  meant  a  part,  any 
part  or  division.  The  word  ]\Áice,  I  take  it,  lias  lost  an 
initial  p,  and  is  for  p-i\iic-e  =  prat  =  part-,  just  as  ^ió  is  for 
*pj\ó,  LÁn  for  'pLÁn,  pMiii  for  '*piM<im,  etc.  Twoclasses 
of  words  are  formed  wiih  this  ending — (l)  Collectives,  as 
L40c-i\<ní>,  pio^-pdt),  mAC-i^At),  etc,  which  wereanciently 
cieclined  as  feminines  singalar,  but  are  now  considered 
l>lurals,  and  written  Laoc-i\aiú,  eAC]\<iit),  7c. ,  and  (2) 
sini;ulais,  likc  i'Atii-i^At),  jeiiii-peoit),  fon-j^At),  ]:uiLf\eiit), 
"c,  which  wcrc  s  >inetimes  use>l  as  masculines  and  some- 
timcs  neuters  — now  .nl\vays  masculines.  LAOÍ'-)\At)  means, 
therefore,  as  Win  iiscli  translates  it,  Krie^e)-schaar, 
wairior-division,  hero-kind,  -pAti^rscliaar -part,  share  or 
liivision. 

I  have  suggested  that  our  word  j;Am  (wiiiter)  ori^inally 
ineant  snc~i\  like  the  hiina  in  lliina-laya,  and  tliat  most 
piobal)ly  this  is  tlie  mcaning  we  sliould  give  the  word  in 
the  name  SLiOib  5<»'^-  5f^m-]\et)  would  then  mean  the 
'  snow-part,'  the  '  snowy  tiine'  or  division  of  the  year. 
What  <iid  \\m  mean  originalIy,  or  is  this  to  inquire  loo 
curiou>ly  ?  'J'here  can  be  little  doabt  ihat  it  is  the  same 
word  as  suni  in  tlie  English  .f//w-mer,  and  sjin  in  tlie 
Geiman  .f>'w-mer.     But  what  is  the  meaning  of  this  SAM, 


■  There  is  in  Maynooth  CoUege  Library  a  collection  of 
stories,  called  '•5<it)ui'De  5eu|\  nA  jeAtti-oi'oce." 


SOM  or  SUM  ?  I  do  not  thiiik  it  can  mean  anvihing  elsc 
but  sun.  Sam  and  gam  then  are  the  sun  and  the  snow, 
the  sunny  time  and  the  snowy  time.  But  SAM  is  not  the 
Irish  woid  for  sun,  neither  is  it  a  Teutonic  word,  unless 
si;m  or  so.M  be  the  original  of  siin  and  sonne.  Cormac, 
in  his  Glossarv,  suggeste.l  a  Hebrew  origin  of  the  word 
SAM,  saying  tliat  iii  that  lan^uage  tlie  word  meant  sun. 
It  is  undoui>tedly  true  that  tiie  Ilebiew  woid  for  sim  may 
\}Z  \\x\\.\.^\\  shiinsh,  shcmsh,  shanish,  or  even  sams,  as  in 
tbe  projier  name  Samson,  asgiven  in  the  Vulgate.  It  is 
admitted  tliat  this  proper  name  signities  either  'sun-like  ' 
or  a  '  splendid  sun,'  and  that  it  is  the  first  part  which 
means  siin.  We  will  not  say  that  the  Cclts  and  Teutons 
boriowetl  this  word  from  the  Hebrews,  but  is  it  not 
possible  ihat  it  is  a  word  conimon  to  all  thiee  races,  onIy 
that  in  the  Hebrew  alone  it  has  its  tiue  and  ultimate 
explanation  ?  In  the  last  century  and  beginning  of  this 
everytliing  ia  Irish  was  traced,  without  any  real  grounds, 
to  líebrew  and  Phoenician,  but  those  who  compared  them 
seem  to  have  known  little  of  either  Irish  or  Hebrew. 
But  now  \ve  have  gone  to  the  other  extreme,  never  think- 
iiig  of  thc  Hebrew,  and  ridiculing  every  comparison  that 
is  made  between  them.  No  one  who  kno\vs  Irish  seems 
to  learn  Hebrew,  and  no  one  who  knows  Hebrew  seems 
to  learn  Iiish,  or  at  any  rate  no  one  seems  to  know 
enough  of  both  to  make  an  intelligent  comparison.  The 
Aryan  cliaracter  of  the  Celtic  dialects  no  one  now  doubts, 
but  is  it  quite  cei  tain  that  the  Semitic  and  Aryan  tongues 
have  no  commcjn  roots  ?  I  do  not  ihiiik  it  is,  and  I  believe 
the  venerable  Cormac  made  many  a  wildershct  tlian  whcn 
he  compared  Ihe  Irish  pAm  'suinmer,'  with  the  Hebrew 
Samson,  the  *sun-like. ' 

Besides  fdmpAt)  and  jempet),  the  ancient  Irish  had 
two  other  names  for  each  of  their  divisions  of  the  year, 
but  stiU  írom  the  same  roots,  y&m  and  5<im.  For  summer 
they  had  pAnipucc  and  fAni<iin,  and  for  winter,  jAmpucc 
and  5<imAiii.  These  names  arose  at  difTerent  times  and, 
perhaps,  were  used  in  different  parts  of  the  country. 
SoiiTipucc  and  54111  pucc  are  given  in  O'Donovan's  Essav, 
already  referred  to,  quoted  from  the  law  tract,  H-3-18, 
p.  13,  T.C.D.  They  do  not  seem  to  havegot  intogeneral 
use,  or,  ií  tliey  ever  did,  they  gave  way  to  f  <ini|\,it)  and 
jenii^et),  and  became  obsolete.  They  are,  however,  of 
the  very  same  formation  and  meaning  as  the  other  names, 
for  the  one  is  ]"Ani-cliucc -summer  lime  or  period,  ihe 
o:her,  jAin  chucc  =  winter-time  or  period,  for  cucc 
(1  >"Reilly)  means  time,  season  or  jeriod.  In  these  two 
words  we  find  a  relic  of  old  Irish  pronmiciation,  that  is 
the  aspirated  c  (ch)  represented  by  ]r,  just  as  in  a  few 
words  yet  the  same  thing  holds.  e.g.,  r]\uc  (stream),  and 
]-]^ucjin  (streamlet),  are  pronounced  almo.st  Iike  f]\up 
and  i-]\up>Mi.  The  progress — or  ratiier  the  >.ieterioration — 
of  tlie  aspirated  c  down  to  a  mcre  h,  as  it  is  at  pre>ent, 
w.as  probably  this  :  At  first  it  was  a  real  dental  aspirate, 
as  ii  i-)  in  Wclsh  to  this  day  (cf.  /nam  a  íhád=mc>ÚiGi  and 
father),  corresponding  to  the  sound  of  the  Greck  'l'heia 
and  to  the  Enj^lisli  t;i  in  think.  This  iiext  turned  into  an 
/"sound,  whicli  survived  in  a  few  words,  but  mpstly  [)assed 
into  thc  corrcsponding  guttural  aspirate  ch,  which  in  time 
became  \veakened  to  h.  It  is  well-known  that  the 
aspirates  freely  interchange  with  each  other  in  all  the 
Arvan  languages. 

AiKÍ  now  for  ]'im<iin.  I  hold  that  this  word  was 
originalIy  used  to  mean  thc  summer,  that  it  wa?  a  .synonym 
of  i-,imi\ot)  and  ]-o.mpucc,  that  it  was  probabIy  earlier  in 
origin  than  either  of  these,  but  that  in  its  true  sense  it 
eventually  gave  way  to  the  others,  especia'ly  the  former, 
and  that  it  survived  onIy  in  a  very  restricted  sense.  I  do 
not  know  if  anyone  has  as  yet  questioned  the  explanation 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


27 


of  fAniAHi  given  in  all  the  old  Irish  aulhorities,  aiid 
believed  in  apparently  by  O'Donovan.  lí  n.;t,  it  is  time 
SJmebody  dio.  '  SAnipuin  '  or  '  .summer-end  '  wiU  not 
do.  Nothing  but  coníu-ion  snrings  fiom  making  |-um  a 
part  of  this  wonl  ]-AniAin.  'Whalever  niay  be  said  of 
^uin — whether  it  is  a  genuine  Irisli  wttid  or  not — as  a 
matterof  fact,  ]-AniAin  never  was  the  end  cf  summer,  even 
in  its  later  and  restricted  sense  it  meant  Novemher,  which 
was  the  first  month  of  winter,  and  LÁ  SAiiin.i,  or  Noveni- 
ber-day,  is  still  vviili  us  the  hr>t  of  winter.  This  is  one 
reason  whv  f.iniAni  cannot  be  '  f -inifuin  ' — now  íor  soine 
others.  S<im.jin  (.xists  in  Wcl.^h,  anl  (iike  ■|-dni  and  5«im) 
seems  to  have  been  common  to  all  tlie  Cehs  bcfore  they 
separated.  As  x^rw  with  the  Wcisli  became  háf,  so 
l'j.niAin  survived  with  thcm  iii  the  form  hcfin,  corres- 
ponding  with  cur  word  exactlv,  and  observing  tiie  law  of 
CAol  le  ciol,  which  e.\ists  to  a  considerable  extent  cven 
in  Welsh.  But  it  does  not  mean  iinnter  in  Wel.-h,  ncr 
Novc'nber,  it  means  ihe  sutnvier-timc,  though  raier  than 
háf  and  perliaps  now  obsolcte.  In  the  compounds, 
Cyntefin  aiid  Mehe/in,  the  word  plainiy  nicans  siiminer. 
0'«/^«  is  an  ancient  and  poetical  nanie  for  May— now 
they  use  7l/i7í— anJ  clearly  means  cynt-hcfin  or  first- 
suminer.  We  have  tliis  very  same  word  for  May  (as  weil 
as  beoiLcA'ne),  viz.,  the  O.  Ir.  céccem.Mn  =  céc-f.imAin 
(first  summer),  used  in  the  beautiful  poew  011  the  May 
time  attiibuied  to  Fionn  son  of  C'umhall  (in  the  HlAC- 
5ním4]\cA  Vinn),  and  in  other  old  Irish  uritings,  leduced 
m  later  times  to  the  form  céiueArii  (O'Donovan's  Irish 
Grammar,  p.  97),  but  in  the  Highlands  toCéicem,  which 
is  used  as  much  as  be<iLc.iine.  So  the  Welí.h  Mchefin 
(June)  is  i)lainly  '  Medd-hefin '  =  mid-summer,  and  ihe 
Irish  fneiceoirii  (June)  =met)-]-ein  =nie'O-]"0kni,  or  mid- 
summer.  In  middle  Irish  we  find  lllecemin  and 
ITIicemm  (as  in  Mac  Con-gliniie's  Vi.-ion),  Imt  the  form5 
céiT)e4rii  and  ineiceo^iTi  do  not  necessarily  imply  that  any 
syllable  has  been  lo.-t,  but  niuy  represent  ulder  forms, 
céiccem  and  nieceni  (for  céc-]- oini  and  iiiet)-]-o.ni  respec- 
tively),  befoie  the  extra  syllaljle  was  assunicd. 

What  ihen  is  ^•o.riio.m  or  hefm/  A  comparison  with 
fAiii]\<i-o  and  ]'o.iii]rucc  wou'.d  lead  us  to  thiiik  it  probably 
meant  the  same  thing,  and  was  a  similar  formation.  This 
is  what  I  believe  it  is — nothing  more  nor  less  than  \&m- 
fin  (in  Welsh,  //«/-/;/;/)  =  sumnier-wea;her  or  sun-weather, 
the  O.  Ir.  ]'in  (now  p'on)  and  Wclsh  ////;,  meaning 
■weatherin  gcneral.  The  ]-  of  ]'in  being  a-pirated.  would 
easily  disappear  \fi  compositioii,  just  as  it  has  disappeared 
from  ]'Arii<iiL  (like)  in  such  words  as  ].-LAC-.iriiúiL,  jein- 
Arii.iiL,  7c.  The  shortening  of  a  rowel  is  common  in 
Irish  compounds,  cf.  5]\Á-óriiAi\  for  5i\i-o-ni.í)\  or  5]iÁ-o- 
inó]\,  m)\ini  for  itn-]\éini,  70.  Thc  slender  vowel  o! 
hín  caiised  the  c.\oL  Le  caoL  in  Wdsh,  so  we  have  hcfin, 
but  in  Irish  the  first  syl]able  ruled  the  second,  and  so  an 
-  A-was  inserte  i  for  LeACAH  Le  Leo,c.jn  and  ]-.\ni-ín  became 
fim-Am. 

This,  I  hope,  is  a  more  raiional  and  consistent  e.xpla- 
nation  of  ]'Am  j,in  than  the  old  one.  Hut  how  did  the  word 
comelomean  winter,  or  rather  NovemberJ  I  believe 
ihat  lÁ  S.iriinA  was  a  corruption  of  Loi  '5<MÍind  =  winter- 
day,  or  (itst  day  of  winter,  but  as  5.irii.iin  also  ir.eant 
a  calf  the  name  becanie  disused,  fAmAm  also  gave  way 
to  ]'.im]\AT)  in  the  old  scnse  of  summer,  and  while 
people  forgot  the  real  meaning  of  the  word,  a  suflicient 
inemory  o!  its  force  remained  stiU  to  connect  it  with 
fAni,  and  when  the  word  was  written  ^-Anium  and 
fAtiiuin,  an  apparent  fitness  easily  suggested  the  expla- 
nation  r<iiri-fuin— or  the  fancied  etymology  may  have 
suggested  the  spelling  fArii-um. 


FOLK-LORE   OF  CONNAUGHT. 


■Doiiiiu\ll  "oub  <\5us  biiA-oÁn  111011 
loCi\-ni. 

(Lé  "  pÁixjin  jaiAt)  OCeo^lÍAi  j.") 

I11]-  AH  c]-eo,ii-Aini|'i]i  1Í1AIC,  1  \>\&xi  ó  foin, 
bi  \'c-\]\  'oo^n  Ab  Ainiii  DoriinAÍl  "00)!)  'nA 
coriinui-óe  i  nt^A]\  X)0  Loc-]n'.  Di  fé  pce 
bli<\"D<Mn  pó]XA  ^Aii  clAinn,  acc  Aon  injion 
AtiiÁin,  Agu]^  l'ji  ]"i]'e  daII  ó  ^iu^At)  í,  a^ui* 
Yé  An  c-Ainiii  A  bi  A15  iiA  'OAOinib  uin]n, 
llóijn'n  ■oaII,  x)ub.  bi  guc  b^ieAJ  ceobriiA^i 
Aici,  7  ni  ]iAib  ]-eAn-Ab]tÁn  Y<^'"i  ci]\  nAC]iAib 
le  c]»oi'óe  AIC1.  <Von  c]iÁcnónA  AriiÁin  ■o'ia]1]\ 
nói]\in  A]\  A  1i-acai]\  i  CAbAi]\c  poY  50 
b]\UAC  Aii  locA,  iiiA]\  bi  An  c]\ÁcnónA  An- 
b]\eAJ.  ^litij  ^^ti  c-o>CAi]\  y^oy  i,  7  "DubAi^^c 
]-é  léi :  "  ]-An  Ann]'in,  nó  ].-ac  "do  bcAlAC  a 
bAile. '  11uAi]\  "o'itncij  a  h-ACAi]\  fiux)  p 
]-io]'  A]\  cu]\cói5  ci]\ni,  7  C01]"15  ]'í  A5  ^AbAll 
Ab]\Áin,  111  A]\  ]'o  : — 

A  blieALrAme  'bui'oe,  if  cu]'i  An  liii' 

A  nibiTJeann  x>&t  •oe^f  <i]\  nj,  féiLiociin  ; 

biTJeAnn  LcAnb  A15  &n  ninAoi,  A15  An  bóbi'óeAnn 

■juf  A15  <in  Loii]\  bnóeAnn  feA]\]io,cÁn. 

Ili  ]\Aib  yi  1  byA-o  a^  ^AbAil  aii  Ab]\Áin  50 
■ocÁinic  b]\ATjÁn  inó]\  z^o  bÁ]\]\  An  ui^'je,  a^u]" 
cui]\  ]"é  cluA]'  Ai]\  ].-éin  A15  éi]'ceAcc  béi. 
11uAi]\  cui]\  ]'i  t)ei]\eAt)  A]\  An  |\Ann  cuaIató 
]'i  An  guc  '5Á  ]\Á-ó :  "1]'  iiió]\  An  cjiuaij  50 
b].-uil  cú  t)All.  "OÁ  iiibei'óeA'ó  t)oniblA]- 
b]\At)Áiii    AgAC    le    cumAibc    a]\    t)o    f'úibb, 

bei-ÓeAt)   t)0  ]\A-ÓA]\C  AJ^AC.  ' 

11uai]\  bi  Aii  5]nAn  aj  t)ul  ]rA0i,  cÁinic 
"OoiiinAll,  7  cut^  ]é  A  bAile  i. 

"O'mni]'  ]'í  t)ó  nA  i-ocbA  a  cuaIai-ó  ]-i. 
"  111 A1C  50  leo]\,  HACA1-Ó  mi]'e  A15  ia^^^ai^icacc 
A]\  niAit»in  1  mbÁ]\AC,"  a]\]'a  'OomAbl,  "7  mÁ 
CÁ  bj\At»Án  ]'An  loc  5Ab].'Ait)  mé  é." 

<\]\  niAit)iii,  lÁ  A)\  n-A  bÁ]\Ac,  ]ioiiii  5]\iAn 
50  moc,  t»'ei]\ig  "OoiiinAlb  7  cuAit)  ]'é  ]io]'t:o 
t)ci  An  loc.  puAijt  ]'é  bÁt),  7  AmAC  lei]'  A15 
iA]'5Ai)\eAcc.     lluAin  cÁinic  fé  50  lÁ]i  Ati 


28 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


locA,  cuaIaix)  yé  c]unceAC  A15  f^iíeic  ;  f  Ati 
Am  ceutjriA  fU0ki]\  ]'é  An  líne  aj  CA^ijiAingc, 
A^u]*  coip5  An  c-]'lo>c  lAj'gAipeACCA  aj 
lúbAt).  " 'Oa]\  ni'i.'0CAl,"  A]i  "00111  nAll,  "  cÁ 
b]iAt)Án  nióji  <\]i  mo  ■OubÁn."  1/61]'  ]'in, 
coipt  |é  Aj^  cA]i]iAin5C  C0111  mAic  <\y  xj'i'eu'o 
]'é,  Acc,  mo  b)\ón  !  ]'5io)\)\  a  coiw,  7  cuic  ]'é 
AmAC  A]\  mullAc  A  cinn  j-An  Loc.  7  ]'ío]*, 
j'iof  f  A01  uif^e  5U)\  f'AOil  ]'é  50  i\Aib  fé  A5  ' 
•oei]\eAt)  <\n  tJoniAin. 

t1uAi]\  A  t)'f0f5Ail  fé  A  ]H'nle,  fUAi)(  fé  é 
féin  1  feom]\v\  b^ieA^,  1  Iácai]\  fi]\  iiiói)\.  bí 
A  c]ioiceAnn  mA]\  c]\oiceAnn  éi]'^.  L^bAi^i 
An  feA]\  leif  :  "<\X)omnAill  "óuib,  a)\  fé, 
"  CAt)  A  CU5  Ann)'o  cú  ?"  "  lli'l  f lof  A^Am," 
A]\fA'OomnAll,  '  biióeA]'  A15  iAf5Ai]\eACC  a]i 
Loc-]\í,  7   f'AOil  mé  50    )\Aib    b)\At)Án   mó]\ 

5AbCA     A^Am,     A^Uf    blt)eA]'     '5A    CA]\)\Ain5C 

t]xeAC  nuAi)\  ]'5io]\]\  mo  co]'a,  7  cuic  mé  a]\ 
iíiuIIac  mo  cinn  i]'ceAc  ]'An  loc.  tlí  béit)inn 
A15  iA]'5Ai]\eACC  Acc  cÁ  in^ion  t)All  A^Am, 
7  cuaIai-ó  fi  t)Á  mbéitieAÓ  t)omblAf  b]\A- 
t)Áin  AIC1  le  cuniAilc  a)\  a  ]'úilib  50  mbei- 
•óeAt)  A  )VAt)A]\c  Aici  Sin  A5AC  An  fÁc  a 
bfuibm  Ann]'o." 

"  UÁ  CÚ     1    lÁCAl]\  )115  All    LOCA  An01]%"  Aff 

Aii  feA)\,  "  7  1]'  f  At)A  ACÁ  mé  A5  f  AnAcc  leAC.  1 
6i]'c  liom  Anoif.  ^]\  cuaIai'ó  cú  A]\iAm  au  ] 
CA01  A]i  cÁ)\tA  t)o'n  loc  A  beic  Ann)'o  f  An 
Á1C  A  bfuil  ]'é  ?"  "  t1ío]\  cuAlAit)  mé,  50 
t)eimin,"  a)\]'a  "OomnAll,  '  ^it)  50  bfuilim 
'mo  comnuiTÍe  1  n^A]!  t)o'n  loc  ó  ]\u5At)  mé, 
7  mo  feACC  ]'inn]-i)\  ]\omAm."  "  lli  béit)  cú 
1  b]^-At)  mA)\  ]"in,"  A]\f  An  feA)\  mó)\.  , 

"  Da  ]\i  m'ACAi)\-fe,  7  fUAi]\  mo  mÁcAi]\ 
bÁf  An  oit)ce  a  ^iu^a-ó  mé,  acc  nio)\b  fAt)A 
5U]\  jjóf  m  ACAi]\  beAn  eile,  A^uf  bi  cuniACCA 
mó]\  t))\Aoit)eACCA  A15  mo  LeA]'mÁCAi]\. 
11uAi]\  bi  mé  ]'eAcc  mbLiAViiA  t)'Aoi)'  cui)\ 
me      ].'eA)\5      ui)\]\e  ;     CA]\]\Ain5      )'i      aiiiac 

)-LaiC111     t))\A01t)eACCA,     CU1)\    ]'i     CJUC-CALrilAn 

A)i  úiiicce  m'ACA]\,  7  )>inne  ]'i  Loc  óe. 
UÁiceAt)  m'ACAi)i,  7  )\inneAt)  b]\At)Án 
t)iom-fA,  mA]\  feiccA]'  cú.  UA^Ann  mo 
LeAf-riiÁCAi]\  'c  uiLe  oixjce  Le  mo  ^eun- 
C|\Át)At),  Acc  ó  cÁjiLa  50  bfuil  cuf  A  liom,  1f 


t)ói5  50  bfui^it)  mé  buAit)  ui]\]\e  Anoi]'. 
^noif  CAji  Lioni,  7  rÁjf aió  mé  a]i  b]\uAC  ah 
locA  cú  ;  Ann)-in  cei]\i5  50  bun  aii  c]\oinn 
Thói]\  iriAoL-t)eAi\5  acá  A5  fÁf  a]i  cúL  vo 
ci^e,  7  poriiAi)!  poy  50  t^CA^Ait)  cú  A]\  Lcac 
riióif.  UÓ5  An  LeAc,  7  ^eAbAit)  cú  cac  t)ub 
pHionn  'nA  cot)LAt)  fúice  ;  CAbAi]\  LeAC  An 
CAC  50  b]\UAC  Aii  LocA,  7  béit)  mife  Annfin 
HÓiriAC.  ITÍÁ  ^nit)  rú  niAf  At)ei]\  mife  Lcac, 
béió  cú  fonA,  fAit)bin,  buAni'AO^ALAc,  acc 
mu)\  (munA)  nt)éAnAit)  cú  mA]i  At)ei)\im,bén6 
cú  't)o  t)eo)\uit)e  bocc  ci\Áit)ce,  coriif  At)  a']' 
cÁ  uif^e  A5  ]iic  nó  feuji  A5  fAf." 

"  "Oaii  m'focAL,  t)éAnfAit)  mé  mA]\  AT)ei)\ 
cú,"  A)\]'A  "OoriinALL,  "a^u]'  cá  mé  jiéit)  Lé 
t)uL  LeAC." 

-Annj'in,  buAiL  fé  buiLLe  t)efLAicín  t))\Aoi- 
tieAccA  A]\  "ÓoriinALL,  7  ]\inne  fé  c]miceAC 
t)e,  7  níoj^b  fAt)A  50  bfUAi]\  fé  é  féin  A5 
fnÁrii  Aji  An  Loc.  lluAif  a  cÁinic  fé  50 
b)\UAC,  buAiL  AU  b]\At)Án   mó]\  buiLLe  t)e'n 

CfLAlCÍn     t)]1A01t)eACCA    A1]\,    7     Lé    CAfAt)    t)o 

LÁime,  bi  f é  a]\  caLahi,  7  ]\inne  fé  a  bcALAC 
A  bAiLe.  tluAi)!  A  cÁniic  fé  coiri  fAt)A  Leif 
An  5C)\Ann  mó)\  mAoL-t)eAi\5,  coij'i^  ]'é  A5 
]ióriiA]\ ;  nio]\b  fAt)A  50  t)cÁinic  j'é  a]\  An 
LeAc  móif,  7  nuAiji  CÓ15  j'é  au  LeAc,  connAic 
]'é  AU  CAC  t)ub  'nA  cot)LAt).  Cliui)\  fé  An 
CAC  111  A  bjioLLAC,  7  Af  50  bj\Ác  Leif  50 
bjiuAC  An  LocA.  Dí  An  b)\At)Án  móji  Annj'in 
jioiriie,  7  CU5  fé  é  féin  7  An  cac  t)ub  50 
T)ci  A  feomjiA  f Aoi'n  Loc.  ■Annfin  t)ubAi]\c 
fé  Lé  X)oriinALL  : — "  if  mAic  An  Laoc  cú  ; 
Anoif  fA5   ]'5iAii,   7   bAin    c]\oit)e    au    cuic 

AmAC,  7  CAbAIJI  t)Olri]'A.é.'' 

■puAiji  'OoriinALL  An  ]'5iAn,  bAin  fé  AniAC 
cnoit)e  An  cuic,  7  bi  j'é  '5A  CAbAijic  t)o'n 
bpAt^Án,  Acc  cuALAit)  fé  copAUn  móji. 
"■Oeifij\,  t^eifif,'*  Aj\]'  Aii  bj\At)Án,  "cÁ  An 
CAiLLeAC  A5  ceACc.  f  A5  mo  cLoit)eAm  ^euji 
ACÁ  caLL  Af  Aii  mbALLA,  7  cj\ucui5  5UJ1 
^Aij-^iTbeAc  cú,  nuAij\  ciocf aj'  ah  CAiLLeAC  7 
A  cuit)  CAC  ij'ceAC."     (UuiLLeAt).) 

Ci\uiceAc,  i.  curlcw. 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


29 


NOTES   AND   QUERIES. 

(7)  In  Waterfoid,  nÁ]^  eiiMji*  An  c-ACf At)f  (ok  -seis) 
LcAC,  -  confusion  to  you.  If  (ok'-seis)  is,  as  some  ex- 
plain  it,  the  English  woni  '•  excise,"  the  meaning  ought 
10  be,  "  may  you  cscape  the  gauger.'V,  if^    57^ 

(8)  An  bpuil  Aon  fgeul  nó-ó  ( =nuA-ó)  ajac  7  'DpAe 
l-jeuL.  Have  you  any  news?  Not  a  word  (Waterford). 
What  is  t^NAe? 

(9)  Students  of  Reating  will  be  glad  to  hear  that  the 
purzling  word  b^pA  (see  Three  Shafís,  vocabulary,)  is  yet 
spoken.  In  Colonsay,  accordiiig  Lo  Fiofessor  MacKinnon, 
who  is  a  native  of  that  island,  if  a  stick  or  stone,  which 
ought  10  be  perpendicular,  inclines  in  any  direclion,  they 
say,  tha  a  bhara  an  rathad  so,  its  inclination  is  this  way 
(road).     In  Scotland,  rathad  is  used  =  road,  never  bóthar. 

(10)  Cé  óAoi  b-fuiL  cú  ?  50  fiAid,  fLÁn  a  beit>eAf 
c  ú.  4  JnÁtAé  pn  opc.  How  are  you  ?  Well,  healthy 
may  you  be.  May  you  be  always  so.  These  are  usual 
salutations.  Is  there  any  reasoii  for  supposing  that,  in 
the  last  phrase,  the  word  s|)oken  is  not  ^nÁéAC  but 
éonÁó  ?    The  pronunciation  is  certainly  ónÁc. 

(11)  Ceipim,  1  belieTc.  Ci  fé  cinn,cei|Mni  (Co.  Clare). 
What  is  cenMm  ?  Possibly  part  of  fríceAp  "óom,  feic 
teAp  'óom,  it  seems  to  nie.    ^j.   ^  $ 

(12)  "  Along  with  "  is  iraiishited  in  émneAÓc  Le  and 
in  éinoi'ó  Le.  The  íormer  is  =  in  éin-fCACC,  at  one 
time,  the  latter  is  the  older  Irisli,  in  oencAit),  in  union 
with.  1n  éinfeAÓc  is  also  used,  in  Arann,  =  at  once, 
immediately. 

{'3)  5^r-  The  usual  meaning  of  sLdf  is  gretn,  ap- 
plied  to  grass  or  other  things  naturally  green.  But  when 
used  of  the  hair  or  wool  of  animals,  it  means  gray,  as 
c4pALL  jLAf,  cAop^  $LAf.  Used  of  weaiher,  it  means 
chilly,  as,  Lá  sL^f,  Aimfeip  §L.if .  In  thi^  connection 
we  mav  quote  an  instance  of  a  play  on  the  twj  meanings 
of  this  word.  One  day  a  Cork  priest  met  on  the  road  a 
local  ceiebrity,  and,  after  the  usual  salutations,  said  :  & 
OhiAi^muiT),  nAÓ  gLif  4n  TfiAi-oin  í?  TTl-iifeAÚ,  $ays 
Diarmuid,  cÁ  fé  fUA^v  p'é  dath  acá  ai^.  ^.  7^1 

(14)  Our  folk-lore  readers  wiU  remembcr  many  inci- 
dents  connected  with  the  black-hafted  knife,  fgiAn  óub- 
óofAé,  which  the  person  rescuing  a  friend  from  the 
bpuiJeAn,  or  fairy  residence,  should  take  with  him,  and 
Use  upon  fairy  enemies.  Instead  of  blood,  the  blade  was 
always  found  covered  with  a  slimy  ichor,  which  wascallcd 
in  Cork  gLótAÓ,  gtn.  sLócaiJc.  In  Connemara,  jLAoé 
SUdf  is  thc  substance  into  which  wicked  people.  \\\  the 
folk  tales,  are  turned  by  supernatural  powei — the  "  grccn 
stonc  "  of  Anglo-Iiish  tales.  A  slimy  exudation,  some- 
timcs  scen  in  the  spring-lime  in  rich  pasturcs,  is  called  in 
Cork,  ím  focAip,  becausc  it  is  not  unlikc  buttcr  in  con- 
sistency,  and  is  a  proof  of  the  richness,  fo64]A,  of  the  lami. 
In  other  parts  of  thc  county,  tliese  cxudation»  are  pointed 
out  as  thc  remains  of  fallen  stars  I  In  conncction  wiih 
fairy  lore,  the  tridition  was,  that  a  changeiing  when  dead 
was  not  admittcd  into  tlie  land  beyond  the  grave  witii 
ordinary  mortals,  and  talcs  of  the  exclusion  of  the  coppÁn 
r<>e.  or  fairy  corpse,  might  still  be  coUected  at  iIuMici 
tuesides. 


A  respccted  corrcspondent,  SeAnt>ún,  ^.uggests  that,  in 
many  cases,  the  prescnt  application  of  thc  ancient  Gaelic 
proverbs  might  bc  given  by  those  who  coUect  ihc  old 
sayings.  The  appbcation  is  not  cvervwliere  the  same, 
and  often  is  ver^  far  írom  the  literal  translation  of  ihe 
word.  Thus,  éifc  Le  fUAim  nA  Vi-Abdnn  A'f  JeobAip 
b]\eAC,  is  simply  our  cuiious  Gaelic  way  of  saying,  "  timc 
will  tell."  Again,  Leij;  mé  cum  An  boDAi§,  a6c  nA  Leig 
An  boxjAC  cu^Am,  applies  to  people  who  "  givc  no  rigbt 
and  take  no  wrong."  1f  fUfUfOA  (sec  fui^uifoe  in  the 
Véif,  in  this  numbcr)  fume  Aice  n^  in  mine  =  "the  rich 
can  be  gencrous."  We  shall  be  glad  10  hare  all  such  notes, 
or,  indeed,  notes  on  anything  that  has  appeared  ia  tbe 
Journal. 


FOLK-LORE,   DONEGAL. 


cúl  ■oub  u^ige. 

I. 

Ap  mAiT)in  "OiA  hAoine  mvji'^tuijeAtJ  'n-Á|i 
fuit)e  muit), 
'S  t)o  'óiúlcuij  mo  c]ioit)e  ijxi^  aiji  a^x^uL 
Ann  ; 
'Sé  bui^eAlÍAC tx)CA  An  lubjiA  t)0  bpoj'luij 
A|i  pubAl  muit) ; 
"Oo    ]\innemuit)   An    pubAl,   ']'    CAn    jAn 
cúiciuJATÓ  cuAi^  tinn. 
ÓuAit)muit)    A]v   nA  ]iÁmAib,  acc   níop  lái]i 
t)úinn  ^'ciú]^  t)o  'óéAnAm  ; 
bí  pLucAt)  Aju]"  cÁc<Nt)  A5  ^'I'S^  o]\Ainn 
AniA]i ; 
"OÁ   mbeit)eAt)   f^iAn    1  n-<3i|i  b]DÓCAit)e  t)o 
5eA]\]\].'At)  n^  ]\ó]DOkit)e, 
"Oo  cui]\].'eAt)  An   cót]\   ]'inn    ]:aoi  fOfjA^ 
W<y  l'llAb. 

II. 

■tV  piiAt)|\Aic  bÁin  Ui  <i]\l<M5,  ni'  InoiignAt)  cij 
beic  C]\Áit)ce 
PÁ   t)o    m<3kC    b]\e<\5    <iluinn,     n<\c    ]i<Mb 
'leiceit)  in]'  <mi  ci]\  ; 
C<\n  t)io5b<iL  bit)  nó   oinnLAinn   t)0  cug  t)o 
mokC  ']v\n  mb<it)  ]in 
1]'  é  <^  ceo^c  bi  LÁn  t)o  liuiLe  cine<\L  bít). 
t)i   min    A^u]'  bi    )Dr\<icOkit)e,  bi   ó]inok  ']'  bí 
5|\<iin  <xnn, 
6i]'5  c]\occ<^  1  n-Ái]it)e  nAc  |i<vib  'Leiceit) 
in|'  <\n  ciji ; 


30 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


-á'f  5<Mi  CAilín    05  'ic^n    Áit  fin   nÁ|\   cinc 
aIij  1  n^iiÁ-ó  lei|% 
-Aguf  curiiA  ihóp  A  riiÁcpAC  ni'  irÁgbAnn  a 
cnoTÓe. 

III. 
'Sé    cúl    t)ub    llAige,     An     ci'il    t)uVj     ^An 
fubAilce, — 
TIac  fliuc  Agu]'    nAC    y\iA]\    tiio    leAbvMt) 

■A    tléill   bÁm    11 1    pÁpcAi^,    nAC   clúiceAC 
liom  inA|\  ^ÁjbAt)  cú, 
■Ajuf  cAnipAb  iiió|\  bÁm  aca  le  t)o  CAOib  '. 
"Oo  cÁini^   An  squall  ^-^511]'  cioncui^  yó    ^n 
bÁt), 
.A5U]'  cluinpt)e  1  n^jiAinn  aji  jcAoine  ['y 
A]\  5CA01]  ; 
'OÁ    tnbeic     Coi)\]\e    a]\    An    mbÁt)    ]'in,    nó 
"OonncAt)  1110  t)eA]ib]\ÁCAin, 
Ca]í  bAO^Al  t)úinn  An  lÁ  pn   nAC  t)ciuc-: 
fAt)  pnn  1  t)Ci]i. 

IV. 
If  lonrÓA  Ia]ta  p]iÁCAit)e  cuj  mi]'e  Y  "^o 
"óeA^ib^iÁcAi^i 
Ó  ConnACCA"]'  ó  lllÁtAinn  a)\  An  VAi^i^i^e 
bí  t)iAn  ; 
Conc<ísbAi]ic  ni  bvu<M)nnuit)  50  ceAcc  t)úinn 
50  ciJl  llAi^e — 
Dlo  c]ieAC  Aj^u]'  mo  b]vón  jot^cÁinig  inuit) 
]\iArii ! 
bi     muit)     A)\    n-occA]\    t)'     )['eA]\Aib    leice 
l,Áit)i)\e  ; 
tnonuA)\ '  bi  A  lÁn  A^Ainn  a]a  p^i-beAjÁn 
]-cill ; 
111a]\  nt)Án  ve  ]'inn  CA)\)\cokil  o^cc  o^on  ye^]\ 
<MÍió>in  ^.x^Ainn 
"O'  inn]-eocA'ó  t)'o.]i  5CÁi]\t)e  CAt)  é  t)'éi]\i 5 
t)inn  ! 

JluAi]-. 

PeAt)A]\  0)\eAcnAc,  vo  bi  in-A  cÁil'Luii]^  1 
mbAile  nA  mó)\,i  ^CoimAe  "Oliúin  no^  n^All, 
cuAi]\im  Ay  leAC-ceut)  bliAt>An  ó  f'oin,  ']'é 
]*in  ut;t)A)\  Aii  Ab)\Áin  b)\eAJ  ]'o.  1]'  ó  SAit)b 
II1  5«3kllcobAi]\  1  mO)\AonokC  1  n^^^»^''""'  'i*^ 
Suilije,  ]:uA]\A]'  Aii  c-Ab]\Án  le  ].'eA]\  a 
f5]\iobcA. 


I  NOTES. 

Staiiza  I.— Uokii;e,  an  island  off  the  Donegal  coast. 
niuit),  properly  speaUing  an  inflectional 
ending  inseparable  from  the  verb,  is  used  vcry 
commonly  instead  of  pnn.  buiJeAllAc  = 
Boyle,  oiie  named  O'buigill.  loc  An  nibj\A, 
Louijhanure,  the  lake  of  the  yew,  n«ar 
Gweedore.  bVii^oflui  j^bpoi-ouij.  plu- 
t&ii—foam.  CÁáAT6  —  spray,  from  cÁic  = 
chaff.  Qó\'^,  afair  iLniui.  IIa  |"LiAb  is  tiA 
nibeAnn  in  the  MS.,  making  no  assonance. 

,,  2.  — CliA,  CAn,  Ulster  equivalent  of  r\\  —  not ;  Old 
Irish  nocA,  nocon.  íluile,  short  for  caó 
uiLe.  Alij^uile.  The  two  forms,  Tiuilo 
or  'c  uile  and  aIij,  also  prevail  iii  Con- 
naught.     niÁci\A6  =  inÁcAi\. 

,,  3. — C\i\\z&6.t—fa7nou!,  mtich  talked  of ;  hence, 
miuh  lamevted,  sad.  CAmpAl,  a  boat's 
iompany.  Ai\Ainn,  North  Arran,  off 
Donegal.  Instead  of  'f  <*p  jc^oi,  the  MS. 
has  A]\  gcAoine  Ann.  Detí',  biAt),  and 
beii6eA'6  are  all  forms  oí  the  conditional 
3rd.  sing.    C 01  |\T\e  =:  CK^ry.''    ChA|\  =  níoj\, 

,,  4. — \.A\x.&-cargo.  V(\é\.ei.\ww  — Malin  Head.  50 
ceAÓc  ■oijinn  is  50  ■ocÁtnic  muit)  in  the 
MS.  Leice — compare  Gaelic  Journal, 
vol,  iv.,  No.  34  (1890),  p.  18,  note  on 
^ÓA  leotiiAn  lijce  LiomcA  lÁnéALmA  ; 
"  Ligce,  in  Waterford  Licice,  applied  to  a 
man,  tall,  pliant."  0'Reilly  gives  Leic  = 
forct,  strength.  SciLL  is  the  English  skill. 
mA]\  nT)Án  =  niunA  ^Aib  1  noÁn  (1),  if  it 
were  n<t  possible.  Some  of  the  readers  of 
the  G.J.  may  suggest  a  better  reading  or 
explanation. 

ITlAnn  ponn  p'onA. 

TRANSLATION. 

1.  OnFriday  morningwe  werewakened  upí/íV.  sitling), 
and  my  heart  within  refused  it,  going  into  it  (the  bus>i- 
ness)  ;  it  i>  Boyle,  of  Lou^hanure,  that  incited  iis  to  go  ; 
we  niade  the  journey,  and  not  without^etribution  it  went 
wiih  us.  We  took  10  tiie  oars  ;  but  it  was  not  clear  10  us 
(;'.í.,  wc  did  not  know  how)  to  niake  steering  ;  ihere  was 
foam  and  S[>ray  rising  on  us  from  betiind.  If  there  had 
been  a  knifc  in  our  pockets  that  would  cut  the  ropes, 
the  wind  wuuld  have  put  us  under  the  shclter  of  the 
mountains. 

2.  Patrick  Ban  0'flarley,  no  wondcr  that  you  were 
heartbroken  about  your  tinc,  handsome  son,  whose  like 
was  not  in  ihe  country  ;  it  was  not  want  of  food  or  dainty 
that  brouglit  your  son  into  that  hoat.  Il  is  his  house  ihat 
was  fiill  of  every  kind  of  fooH.  Thcre  was  meal,  aod 
there  were  p'jtatoes,  there  was  barley,  and  theie  wasgrain 
in  it  ;  fish  hungon  higli,  of  which  tliere  was  not  the  like 
in  the  land  ;  and  not  a  young  girl  in  tliat  placc  that  did 
not  fall  in  love  with  him  ;  aiid  his  mother's  great  gricf,  it 
does  not  leave  herheart. 

3.  It  is  the  El.ick  Back  of  Owey,  the  B]ack  Back  with- 
out  goodiiess  — how  damp  and  how  cold  is  my  bed  of  rest  ! 
Oh,  Neill  Dan  O Tarte^,  is  it  not  sad  íor  me  how  you 
were  lett,  with  a  great  boat's  crew  of  them  by  your  side  ! 
The  squ.íll  came  and  overturned  the  boat,  and  our  crying 
and  lamenting  mi^ht  have  been  hcard  in  Arran.  If 
Curry  had  been  in  that  boat,  or  Donogh  my  brothcr,  it 
was  no  danger  for  us  that  day  that  wc  should  not  come  to 
land. 

4.  Many  a  cargo  of  potatoes  I  and  my  brother  brought 
Irom  Connaurht,  and  from  Mahn,  on  the  sea  that  wa» 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


31 


violent ;  danger  we  found  nottill  our  comingto  the  Back 
of  Owey— my  ruin  and  my  sorrow  that  we  ever  came. 
VVe  wereeit^ht  (of)  active,  sirong  men  ;  alas  !  there  were 
enough  of  us  with  very  little  skill.  Ha:l  it  been  pos- 
sitie  (?)  to  save  but  one  single  man  of  us  ihat  would  tell 
our  friends  what  had  befailen  us  ! 

N'OTE. 
Peter  Walsli,  wlio  was  a  t.iiior  in  Bailinamore,  in  the 
C<)unty  of  Done[;aI,  about  fifly  years  ago,  was  the  author 
of  this  fine   song.     From    S.irah   Galagher,    l^reenagh, 
Glcns\villy,  the  song  was  obtaincd  by  the  writer. 


(A  CHAT  ABOUT  THE  GAELIC 
COXGRESS:  CORK  IRISH;. 


(CóiiijiÁT)  iT)i])  tAt)^  A511]'  "Ouvj^muit)) 

X).  1110)1  t)uic,  A  Úai-ó^  ! 

U.  111  ó]\  a']'  lllui]ie  -óuic,  A  "ÓiA^iTnuit)  I 

*0.   v\ii  ]\At)Ai]'  ait:^  An  t-ITéi]'  ? 

U.   Cat)  í  Ati  Véi]'  ? 

T).  yé)Y  riA  5^e"oil5e. 

U.  11  i  ^iAbA]' ;  cÁ  ]\Aib  ]'i  ? 

"O.  1  mV)Aile-ACA-CliAc 

U.  Cat)  cuije  ? 

T).  Chum  riA  ^'-^e'óilje  coimeÁt) 

U.  ■Agu]'  cÁ  b]:uil  An  j'-^e'óilje  aj  t)ul, 
■^v]\  gÁt)  í  coimevXt)  ? 

*0.  UÁ  ]'í  A15  imceACC  a]'  Ati  j'ao^aI  50 
nub. 

U.  i\\\ú  !  cAt)  é  y\u  AjAC  t)'Á  ]\Át)  ? 

"O.  UÁim  t)'Á  ]\Át)  50  b]:uil  An  JAe-óil^e 
A15  imceACc,  A^u]'  munA  noeinceAii  ia]\]\acc 
lÁit)i]\  A]\  í  coimeÁt)  5U]\  5eÁi\]\  nÁ  béit) 
|.'ocaI  5<^et)il5e  t)'Á  lAbui]\c  ni  éi]\inn. 

U.  50  t)eimin,  a  "ÓiAi^muit),  cÁi]\-]-e  ]\k\iíi 
50  I1-AIC.     CeA]DAi]\  é  cu]i  'uA  lui-óe  o]\m  ^u]^  j 
5eÁ]\]\  50  mbéit)  muinnceA]\   nA  li-éi]\eAnn 
uile  Aj  ^luAi^^eAcc  'ua  mbAÍbÁnAib. 

X).   Cé  t)ubAi]\c  A  leicéit)  pn  ? 

U.  "Oo  cloi]'eA]'  rú  o'Á  ]\Át)  guji  j^eÁnji  nÁ 
beiúeAt)  itocaI  CAince  t)'ÁlAbAi]\c  in  éininn, 
^5"r  5"r  b'éijin  yéi]^  t)o  c]\uinniu5At)  1 
m-DAile  -AcA  CliAc  cum  5]\eAmAt)o  coimeÁt) 
A]\  An  gcAinc.  <\5ii]'  cionno]^  beit>eAt) 
DAoine  jAn  CAinc  acc  bAlb  ? 

t)  lli  t)ubA]\c  5U]\  5eA]\]\  iiÁ  bei-óeAt) 
VocaI  caifífe  in  éi]\inn  ;  acc  t)ubA]\c  aju]- 
t)ei|\im  5U]\  5eÁ]\p  nÁ  béi-ó  yocAÍ  Gaedhilge 
in  éininn  ! 


U.  -A^u]'  nAc  CAinc  ^Ae-óib^e  ? 

X).  1)'  cAt),  ;5An  Am]\u]^  acc  cá  CAinc  nAC 
^^^ebil^c. 

U.   CAt)  í  An  cAinc  í  ]'in  ? 

X).   UÁ,  l3eu]\lA. 

U.  O!  cuijim  Anoi]' cij.  UÁ  eAjlA  omiAib 
50  n-Ar]\ócAit)  CAinc  iia  1i-éi]\eAnn  ó  ^Ae- 
■óil^e  50  Oeu]\lA,  Agu]'  t)o  ciiumni^eAt)  au 
Véi]'  cum  co]'5  t)o  cui\  lei]'  An  ACiiu^A-ó-^'An. 

T).    DuAib]'  00  iiieu]\  ai]\,  itá  -óeiiieAt). 

U.   Aw  t)ói5  lcAC  An  t)Cioc]:Ai'ó  íib  ? 

T).  l]*AmlAif)  mA^i  cÁ  ]^é  ;  t)eun].'Aimit)  Ap 
nt)iceAll. 

U.   ■An  ]\Aib  A  lÁii  t)AOine  A15  An  bpéi]-. 

X).   SuACAncAi]"! 

U.    ClA  ll-é  bi   ']'An   J^CACA01]\  ? 

X).   ^i\t)-mAO]\  nA  CAC]iAC. 

U.   CiA  1i-iAt)  eile  bi  Ann  ? 

X).  Dit)eAt)Ai\  Ann  Ó5AC  Ái]At).  l)illliceÁl 
CiA]-Ó5  Ann,  Agu]'  6oin  IÍIac  lléill,  aju]- 
An  lAoioeAc,  Aju]'  X^ubjlA]'  t)e.1i-ít)e,  a^u]' 
PÁt)]\ui5  O'DpiAin^  •^S^'r  inórÁn  nAC  iao  t)e 
5<3^et)il5eoi]\ib  cli]'ce  AniA]\  'y  a  t)cuAit)  ']' 
AnoeA]'. 

U.  Veuc,  A  X)iA]\muit),  ní  cui^im  yé\x\  cao 
é  An  CAi)\be  t)o'n  5<^et)il5e  iao  ]'út)  50  béi)\ 
t)o  ceACC  1  b]:ocAi]\  a  céile  a]i  An  ^cumA 
^-Aii,  Aj^u]'  lAt)  t)o  beic  Aj  CAinc  A]\  ]:eAt) 
CAmAill,  A^u)'  Ann]'An  lAt)  t)'imceAcc  a 
bAile.  lli  -peicim,  An  t)cui5i]\  ?  ]ouinn  ]'ao- 
CAip  'llA  nt^iAig. 

T).  Scó  !  i\inneAt)Ai\  oli^ce  aju]'  )\ia- 
jaIca,  Agu)'  t)o  cuii\eAt)A]\  cum^  <^5^r 
ceAii^Al  o]i]\A  |-éin  nA  oli^ce  a^u)'  nA  ]ma- 
^aIca  ]v\n  t)o  cu]\  1  ngniom  ].'eA]XA. 

U.  v\c  I  1]'  yu)\ui]-t)e  olijce  -óéAnAm  ! 
CAt)  lAt)  iiA  t)lix^ce  t)o  cui]\eAt)A]\  A]\  bun  ? 
<.\]\  ceAnz^LAt)A)\  A]\  t)Aoinib  aii  ^'^p'^'^S^  ^o 
Ia1)A1]\c  iia  11511Ó,  m  lonAt)  beunlA? 

X).  X)ei]\im  bcAC  x^w\\  bpn  í  ]\ia^aiI  i)' 
t^Ain^ine  cuii\eAt)A]\  ]'io]\ 

U.  5"^  5CAic].'eAt)  ^AC  Aomne  ^^J-e'óilje  t»o 


lAbo 


MllC 


X).     ^All    A1Í1]\U)\ 

U.  Coji^A)^  A  leic  cúJAiii.  A  "OiAimniit),  ar 
lablnadar  fcin  i  ? 

X).  '5^'^c  t)uiiie,  beAgnAc,  a  bAiii  le  Conn- 
]\At)  1K\  5»^í?bilz;e,  Ajii]'  A  bi  A15  An  bVéi]' 
An  lÁ  út),  ]\in  ]'é  A  cóm)\At)  ]3uiblií;e  a]" 
5oiet)ib5e  ó)'  cóiiiAi)\  iiA  n-UA)'Al  uile  a  bi 
lÁic]\eAC. 

U.  '5cloi]'ci  ! 


32 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


X).  If  p'op  ■óovn  é. 

U.  "Oo  b'uAcbÁ]'AC  Atl  obAip  í.  Í1Í  ^eA-OAH 
Ati  mó  ceutD  bliAt)Ain  acá  ó  ctoife-At)  <v 
leicétT)  1  ni-l3Aile-ACA-CliAC  noiriie  ]'o.  b^ 
riiAic  lioni  A  i'io]'  A  beic  A^Am  cax)  T)ubjiA- 
t)A]i  50  Léíju 

'O.    tlft     ^5^^^     ^''CC     yi0]'     A      CU]\      A]1      ATl 

bpÁipeu]»,  Agu]'  jcAbAiji  "  ].'io]'-]:Ác  in  AJAit) 
An  l'^éit "  Ann 

U.  'OéAnirAT)  ]'An  ;  aju]'  nuAiji  béi-ó  An 
ceuT)  t-é']'  eite  t)Á  cjiumniuJAÓ,  ní  jAn  poy 
t^omfA  c]\uinneócA]i  í. 

"O.  1p  mAic  liom  cú  t) 'Á  jiÁt)  ]'An.  SlÁn 
leAC  Anoip 

U.    5°  'DCUgAlt)  "OlA  lÁ  mAIC  t)U1C. 

{Sgaraid  ó  chéile.) 
Translation. 

Mor  (')  to  you,  Ca*!;,  Mor  and  Marv  to  yim  !  \V<.re 
you  at  ihe  Coiigress?  WUat  Congress  ?  Tlic  (íael.c 
Congress.  I  was  not,  whcre  was  it  ?  In  Dulilin.  For 
what  ?  (')  'lo  prescrve  (  )  the  G.iehc.  And  whete  is 
the  Gaelic  going  that  it  is  a  necessily  to  preserve  it  ? 
It  is  going  out  of  the  wor'.d  fast.(*)  Veira  !  what  is  it  that 
vou  are  saying  ?  I  ani  s.iying  ihat  the  Gaelic  is  going, 
and  that  unless  a  poweiful  eflfort  i^  made  to  prt'seive  it, 
ihat  it  is  short  until  ihcre  will  not  he  a  word  of  Gaeiic 
spolcen  in  Eriii.  Indced,  iJermot,  vou  have  always  been 
(|ueer.(5)  Vou  think  to  persuade  (//V.,  piit  it  lyin^  011)  ine 
that  the  people  of  Krin  will  soon  be  going  about  like 
"  dummies. "  Who  said  the  like  of  that  ?  I  licaiil  vou 
say  that  soon  there  would  not  be  a  word  of  >peech  in 
Erin,  and  tliat  it  was  Mecessary  to  g.uliei  a  Congre.ss  in 
Dublin  in  order  to  kcep  a  hoíd  of  llie  .-neech,  and  liow 
could  people  without  speech  be  but  dumb  ?  I  dul  not 
say(')  that  there  would  soon  not  be  a  woid  of  speech  in 
Eriii,  but  I  said,  and  do  >ay,  tluit  soon  iliere  wiil  nut  be 
a  word  of  Gaelic  in  Kiin.  .And  is  not  Gaelic  si  eech  ? 
It  is,  but  there  is  speech  which  is  not  Gnelic.  What 
speech  is  tliat  ?  English,  for  instance.(")  Oh,  I  under- 
.Ntand  y<>u  now.  ^'ou  are  afraid  tliat  the  languatje  nf  tlie 
country  v\iil  cliange  from  G.ieiic  to  English,  and  ihe  Con- 
giess  wa-  g.ithered  to  put  a  chcck  to  that  chaiige.  Vou 
havp  put  y()ur  hnger  on  it  at  last.  I  )o  you  tliink  you  will 
>ucceed  ?  All  I  can  say  is,(*)  we  will  (!.>  o\\\  hest.  Were 
there  many  at  the  Con^re-N  ?  Crowds  !(  j  Who  was  in 
the  chair  ?     The  Lord  M.iyor  of  the  city.     Who  were  ihe 

otliers  ihere?     Th(.y  wcic  ihere  from  all  sidcs, 

niany  otlier  expert  "Iri.shians  "  fiom  «e.-i.  north  ani 
soutli.  Look  hcre.  I  (hm't  undcrstand  mysclf  u  hat  u.-c  it 
is  for  the  Gaelic  that  ail  these  should  coiuc  ii'gttliei  in 
tliat  wav,  chat  a  while,  and  then  go  honie.  1  don't  see, 
you  undcr.-taiul,  aii\('"')  woxV  donc  aftcr  thtm.  Well, 
but(")  iliey  m.adc  laws  and  rulcs,  and  put  a  bond  and 
obligaiioii  on  thcm-elvcs  tc  carrv  out  tlicse  rulcs  iiiTu'ure. 
It  is  easy  10  ni.ike  lules.  \\'liat  rules  liid  they  arrangc  ? 
Diii  thcy  olilige  i>etiple  to  spcak  Iti>h,  iii.-tea«i  ol  Englisli, 
in  thcir  ordin.Try  bu-inos  ?  Th.i:  w.is  tlie  very  rule  tlicy 
laid  down  mo>t  stricily.  That  everyone  should  speak 
Irish  ?  Uniioubte(ily  !  Whisper  Iiere  to  me.  Deiinot, 
did  tliey  spcak  it  thcm.sclves  ?  Almost  every  man  th.U 
was  there  represcnting  the  Gaclic  League  made  his  pub- 
lic  spccch  in  Gaclic,  in  prcsence  oi  the  ladies  and  gentle- 


men  there.  Do  you  say  so?  (///.,  do  yehear?)  'Tis 
true  for  ine.  It  was  great  work.  I  don't  know  (  =  1 
wonder)  how  many  centuries  ago  it  is  since  the  like  was 
heard  in  Dublin  before,  and  I  should  like  to  know  what 
they  all  said.  Vou  have  only  to  send  for  the  paper,  and 
you  will  get  a  full  account(")  of  the  story.  I  will  do  that ; 
and  when  tlie  next  Congiess  is  a-galhering,  it  will  not  be 
gathered  unknown  to  nie.  I  am  glad  to  hear  you  say 
that.  Good-bye,  now.  Good  day  to  you.  {Tkey 
separate. ) 

[Another  specimen  of  idiomatic  Irish,  from  the  same 
pen,  will  be  given  in  next  issue.] 

NOTES. 

('  mó]\.  What  the  word  ilneans  in  this  ordinary  saluta- 
tion  is  not  well  known.  Some  old  people  say  ca 
mó]\  'riA  funje  =  the  sun  is  up.  The  other  common 
salutations  in  Mun.-ter  wlien  A.  meets  B.  are :  A. 
t)iA"óuic!  B.  t)iA 'f  mui|\e -óuic.  Or,  A.  bAil  ó 
t)hi<i  op]\Aib.  B.  t)i4  'f  tntnfe  ■oib,  and  the 
plural  is  often  uscd  lowards  one  person,  for  deference 
sake.  Or,  A.  t)iA  A'p  muipe  tóuic.  B.  t)iA  A'y 
mui]\e  t)uic,  &\  p<i'opAi5.  In  welcoming  one  :  A. 
t)é  (-;t)K\  ■Do)  be.<ií:A-fA,  a  Ch4i*5  !  B.  50 
mAit\ii\-fe,  A  t)hiAfmuiT)  !  Or,  A.  t)é  bcAtA  <i 
bjiile.  H.  50  m<M]Mp  A  bf  AT3.  Or,  .-\.  niiLefÁiLce 
piJriiAib  !  Ansxver  :  50  niAipci  plÁn  !  "VVnen  se- 
parating  :  (A.)  50  •orujAi-ó  t)iOk  lÁ  ve\A.\t  <>uic. 
(B.)  50  'DcéTOip  pLÁii,  beó. 

(')  Often  shortened  to  cuijje?  CÁ  'iia  í-Aob=:\vhy,  also 
used. 

(')  coiriieuo,  coimeut),  coiriieÁt),  coinieÁt),  cimeÁ'o,  all 
used. 

(*)  This  appears  lo  be^ciuj,  thicU,  but  is  always  used  = 
fast. 

(5)  Aic  aIso  =  mv\ic  ;  hence,  ip  aic  Lioin  =  I  like.  In 
West  Coiiii.ichi,  1)"  A1C  An  cAp<iLL  (.-  — a  guovi  horsc. 
In  Wateríoid,  <mc  usually  =  strange,  regrettable. 

(')  Iii  Conn.icht,  niop  'ub<\]\<ip. 

(■)  This  use  of  c<í  i>  uiiomatic,  e.g.,  Ca'o  í  <in  ciiip  o<')  <x 
Leicéio  é.  t)é<in<\rii  .'  C<í,  é  beit  jAn  ói<»LL.  Wliy 
does  he  (lo  such  things.  (The  reason  is  that)  he  is 
without  seii.-e.  Tiie  ellipsis  mjght  bc  supplicd  tlius: 
C<i  CO1I11C  <inn  n^t:  Joie'óiLge,  Beurla.  C<í  cúif  <inn, 
loúon,  é  beic  50,11  (ji<iLL. 

(')  Zí/.,  'tis  how  it  is.  Kquivalent  phiasesare  :  ní  peAi^p 
Vieir  ^5  CAinc  Aip,  acc  ...  1f  é  <i  bun  ^ip  a  bÁpp 
<i5<ic,  50  .  .  . 

(')  This  convcvs  the  idea  of  a  swaiming,  umlulating  mul- 
litudc. 

C^;  pumn,  poinn  (older  poino,  French,  point)  —  ^  jot, 
any,   witli  iiegative  or   interrogative.     In   the  west, 

•OAOd. 

(")  lliop  cuipif  <in  sLdf  A|\  <\n  noopuf.  SciS,  nif<iib<in 
eo(:v\i]\  <i5Ani.  \\  l,y  (wcll,  but)  1  liad  not  the  key. 
Oftcii  fC{)n,  at  eiid  of  sentenccs  ;  fe<it),  fcón,  yes, 
but  ;  yes,  though. 

C')  Iniormalion  and  reasoii  for  ihe  story. 


rrintfd  by  Dollard,  riintinghouse,  Dublin,  wheie 
the  Journal  can  be  had,  price  Sixpence  for  single 
copy.  All  remittances  to  be  addressed  to  the  Editor 
Fr.  0'Growney,  M.iynooth,  Co.  Rildare.  Editor  also 
lequests  that  he  wiU  bc  communicated  with  iii  case  of 
delav  in  gettin^  louin.Tl,  receipt,  i\;c.  Appiications  for 
Agencies  for  s.tIc  of  ihe  Jouniai  invited. 


PrINTEU    BV    DOLLARI).    PklNTINGHOUSK,  DuilLIM. 


.1 


3i%^§^ 


^m 


^^    THE  OAEUCJOURNAL*     - 

'  ^ '       ^^'^-^  *    tíie  <aaené  Uniogj 


No.  3.— VOL.  V.] 

fNo.    51    OF   THE   OlD    SeRIEsO 


DURLTN,  JUNE  ist,  1894.  [Price  6d.,  post  free. 


In  reply  to  many  ap]ilications,  I  regret  to  sav  that  I 
cannot  send  copies  of  the  Jourjial  gratis  to  anyoiie.  It 
is  a  mistake  to  iniagine,  as  many  seem  to  do,  that  the 
Tournal  is  supported  by,  or  connected  with,  anv  society 
whatsoever.  The  Gaelic  League,  indeed,  does  all  that  it 
can  to  induce  people  to  buy  the  Tournal,  but  I  have  iio 
means  from  which  to  pay  the  expenses  of  printing 
and  publication  except  the  subscriptions  which  are  sent 
to  me. 

E.   O'G. 


Some  peonle  aie  anxious  to  know  why  we  pubh'sh  follc- 
stories.  It  is  not  so  miich  for  tlieir  valne  a-í  f')lk-1orf. 
as  for  the-  number  of  old  words,  not  to  l^e  found  in 
dictionaiies,  which  thev  contain.  We  would  veniure  to 
say  that  each  of  the  recent  issues  of  the  Journal  contains 
over  a  score  of  ancient  fjaelic  vvords  which  are  now  put  on 
record,  translated,  and  exi^lnined,  for  the  first  time.  Tt  is 
only  by  continuing  to  collect  in  this  wny  that  we  can 
obtain  the  materials  for  a  good  modern  Irish  dictionary — 
the  great  want  at  present. 


Articles  in  the  Ptudy  of  Irish  have  appenred  in  manv 
influentinl  foreign  papers,  including  th''  CathoUc  Tinies  of 
Philadelphia,  the  Visitor  of  Providence,  Connecticut 
LathoHc,  New  York  Repitblic,  New  Zealand  Tablet, 
&c. 


The  monthlies  for  ATay  contains  at  least  two  articles  of 
great  interest  for  students  of  Trish  literature.  In  the 
Neiv  Treland  Revie'w,  Mr.  John  IMacNeill  speaks  of  the 
general  character  and  value"  of  the  ancient  Gaelic  litera- 
ture,  and  gives  some  good  specimens  with  translations. 
The  Most  Rev.  Dr.  Healy  Bishop  of  Clonfert,  publishes 
in  the  Msh  Ecclesiastical  Record  a  most  attractive 
paper  on  the  lives  of  the  P'our  Masters,  and  of  their 
great  work  "  for  the  glory  of  God  and  the  honour  of 
Erin." 


We  are  glad  to  see  our  old  Gaelic  friends,  the  'Sao'óaL  of 
Brooklyn,  and  the  Echo  (VC\&.c  úIIa)  of  Eoston,  as  full  of 
life  as  ever.  Although  thev  dififer  on  some  points,  they 
are  at  one  in  their  work  for  the  old  tongue,  and  both 
cordially  support  the  circulation  of  this  Lotirnal  in 
!  America.  The  Echo  now  commences  its  fifth  volume 
1  with  renewed  courage,  and  begins  a  new  series  of  Irish 
lessons,  drawn  up  by  Mr.  Tohn  0'Daly 


The  native  language,  history,  music,  scenery,  tra- 
ditions,  &c.,  &c.,  of  the  Highland  Gaels  find  an  exponent 
month  after  month,  in  the  Celtic  Monthly.  The  illus- 
trations  are  numerous  and  attractive.  Mac  Talla,  away 
in  Canada,  sends  out  its  eight  pages  of  Gaelic  every  week. 
In  a  recent  article  by  Rev.  Mr.  MacRury,  we  find  the 
■gobbÁn  Saoi\  appears,  in  a  Skye  legend,  as  Boban  Saor, 
a  famous  cooper  of  the  misty  isle. 


Wc  omitted  to  notice,  some  time  ago,  a  very  interesting 
article  on  Old-Norse  Words  in  Gaelic.  contributod  by 
Mr.  W.  A.  rraigie  to  the-  Archiv  for  Nordish  Filolo,^i. 
It  i^  time  that  someone  acqnainted  with  the  old  Norse 
sliould  examine  the  Icelandic  literatnre  "ith  an  eye  to  any 
vestiges  of  the  Nor-e  connection  w'th  Ipeland.  What 
litt'e  has  been  done  bv  Halliday  and  Dr.  Todd  only 
makes  one  wish  for  more.  Among  the  words  given  by 
Mr.  Craiííie  are  : — bÁx),  a  boat  ;  peó-o,  a  sheet  (of  sail) ; 
(MÍm,  a  room  ;  Lonn,  handle  of  oar  ;  fcniiA,  helm  ; 
j;óp'ÓA  or  ■5a|\]\a'ó,  a  garden  ;  Loua  (LopcA),  a  loft ;  cite, 
stern  of  boat  ;  bói\-o,  board  ;  ctobA  (?=:cUi5),  tongs  ; 
ceAp,  block  ;  jobAL,  fork  ;  &c.,  &c. 


The  addresses  recently  presented  to  the  Archbishop  of 
Dublin,  on  theoccasion  of  his  visit  to  the  Ladies' Univer- 
sity  School.  Dublin,  included  an  address  in  Irish.  The 
address  was  beautifully  illuminated,  and  attvacted  much 
attention.  At  the  concert.  which  followed,  'Sa  ■múi^^níri 
■oítip  was  sung,  and  was  received  with  applause. 


At  the  annual  coftcert  given  at  the  Schools  of  the  Con- 
vent  of  Mercy,  Stradbally,  several  songs  were  sung  in  the 
native  language.  This  is  a  new  and  much-needed 
departure  in  school  concerts,  and  indeed  in  concerts 
generally  in  Ireland.  The  songs  were  (l)  -dn  c-<\ni  pA'O 
ó;  {2)  CAiceAiii  An  jlAip ;  (3)  tllo  mhÁipe  ;_  (4)  Ar\ 
t)ibi]\reAc  ;  ("5)  SmAomce  ai\  ei;\inn.  The  credit  of  this 
is  largely  due  to  the  exertions  of  the  Rev.  Father  Hickey 
one  of  the  oldest  supporters  of  this  Journal. 

IRISH     CLASSES. 

The  Gaelic  League  Classes  in  Dublin,  Derryand  Cork, 
continue  to  be  weil  attended.  Many  classes  are  working 
through  the  country  in  connection  with  the  new  lessons 
in  Irish,  and  hundreds  of  Irish  speakers  have  learned  to 
read  Irish  within  the  past  few  months.  Back  numbers  of 
the  Gaelic  Jotirnal,  i.e.,  any  number  published  before 
No.  48,  will  be  supplied  to  Gaelic  classes  at  half-price, 
3jd.,  post  free. 


34 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


The  Irish  Societies  in  New  York,  Philadelphia  and 
Boston,  carry  on  their  classts  vigorously.  As  for  thc  new 
classes  in  Providence,  they  surpass  any  previous  eíTorts  to 
revive  the  study  of  Irish,  either  in  Ireland  or  abroad,  as 
the  classes  number  over  170  members.  The  classes  are 
taught  by  Mr.  O'Casev  and  Mr.  Ilenehan,  the  latter  being 
a  native  of  one  of  the  glens  to  ihe  west  of  Lough  Mask. 
Irish  history,  music,  traditÍDn,  study  of  place  and  family 
names — all  find  a  place  in  the  vvorkof  theclasses.  Father 
Ryan  may  congratulate  himself  in  the  result  of  his 
exertions. 

The  first  part  of  the  Easy  Lessons  in  Irish  wiU  be 
issued  in  book  form  in  a  few  weeks. 


EASY  LESSONS  IN  IRISH. 
{Continued.) 

EXERCISE   XXI. 

§   146.    WORDS. 

tr)<íipe  (maur'-é)  Mary  UilliAtii  (i/-ee'-am),  WiUiam 

Munster 
iT)i]^,  between  \d'-'v  '\d-\i' 

oiteÁn,  an  island  el'-aun  el-aun' 

•pgioból,  a  barn  shgib'-ol  shgib-Ol' 

§  147.  1nf  &r\  oileÁn  v\\  "  in  the  new  Island,"  is  often 
said  for  "  in  America  " ;  also  in  Ainei)\iocÁ  (am-er'-i-kau). 

§  148.  ^noi]"  (a-nish'),  now,  has  ihe  accent  on  the  last 
»yllabie. 

§  149.  •úcÁ  ^^úi]xe  my  An  1^51  oból.  ^cÁ 
1T1Ái]\e  A5  obAi]\  Ag  An   cúinne.     1lilniÁi]\e 

A5  ATl  "00]!^]',  ACÁ  ]^í  AJ  X)ub  p'O]'  'Oo'n   CobA]\ 

AzÁ.  An  bÁt)  nió]A  Ag  "out  X)o'n  oiteÁn  eile 
Hít  ■peA'OA]i  in  6i]\inn  aiioi]",  acá  ]'é  in]"  An 
oileÁn  ii]\,  Agu]^  ACÁ  Conn  Agu]'  ^]\c  lei]\ 
nít  An  ton^  Ag  An  oiteÁn,  acÁ]í  in  6i]\inn. 
nít  \-\  in  6i]\inn  ^ó\,  acá  y\  A]t  An  ]-Áite. 
^cÁ  p'on  ]'AO]i  Agu]"  p'on  "oao^i  in  éi]\inn, 
Agu]"  in]"  An  oiteÁn  ú]\  :  acá  An  p'on  ]"ao]\ 
in]"  An  cí]i  eite. 

§  150.  Nora  and  Mary  are  at  the  well  ; 
Mary  is  going  down  to  the  meadovv  with  a 
pitcher,  and  Nora  is  at  the  barn.  The 
grass  is  dry  and  heavy.  The  fresh  grass  is 
heavy  yet ;  the  dry  grass  is  not  heavy  now. 
There  is  dry  turf  in  the  barn.  Art  is  on 
the  road  now,  he  is  not  going  to  Kildare 
yet.  James  is  going  to  Amcrica,  and  Nora 
is  going  with  him.  I  am  not  going  with 
you  to  the  island.  The  salt-sea  (]^Áite)  is 
between  Ireland  and  America.  There  is  a 
long  road  between  Kildare  and  Derry. 
Mary  is  not  working  now,  the  spinning- 
wheel  is  old  and  broken  ;  the  work  is  heavy, 
and  Mary  is  not  strong.  William  is  not 
sick  now,  he  is  well  (and)  strong. 


EXERCISE    XXII. 

§  151.  The  pronunciation  of  the  digraphs,  as  indicated 
in  §  i-^^,  may  be  followed  in  all  cases  ;  but  the  popular 
spoken  language,  in  some  cases,  retains  an  older  pronuii- 
ciation.  Thus,  10  is  now  pronounced  like  i  short ;  as, 
pof  (fis),  hiowhdge  ;  liof  (/is),  a  fort ;  but  in  Lioin  (/úm, 
/-yíím),  tvith  vie,  as  usually  pronounced,  we  can  yet  hear 
the  older  pronunciation,  both  the  1  and  the  o  being 
sounded.  In  the  following  list  the  10  may  be  pronounccd 
i  short  by  students  who  have  no  opportunity  of  heariiig 
Irish  spoken. 

§  152.   WORDS. 

ioIa]\  (irr-ár),  an  eagle  popA  (shiip'-á),  a  shop 

ionio|\c4,  iám'-árk-á,  too  much        poc  (shúk),  frost 
cd]\  (thor),  come  (thou). 

§  153.  t)ún,  a  fort,  nieans  usually  a  stone  building  ; 
liof,  a  mound  of  earth,  gcnerally  of  circular  form. 
SiopA,  the  word  in  general  use  for  "  shop,"  is  borrowed 
from  the  English  word. 

§  154.  -dcÁ  An  tÁ  ce.  nit  An  tÁ  cé,  acá 
]'10C  A]\  An  ]\ÓT)  -dcÁ  U0111A]'  Ag  An  ]'iopA, 
AZ^U]'  ACÁ  A\\c  teij".  -AcÁ  PeA'0A]1  A5  "out 
50  Citt-'OA]iA,  A^u]"  nit  Conn  Ag  -out  tei]" : 
ACÁ  ]^é  cmn.  -AcÁ  An  i.''eA]i  eite  Ag  'out 
tiom  50  5r^^i''^r'0-  '<^cÁ  ]"ioc  A]\  An  ui^'ge, 
A5  An  cobA]\.  -dcÁ  An  cobA]\  iiió]i  ci]\ini, 
A^u]"  AcÁ  An  cobA]\  eite  tÁn.  <icÁ  poc 
bÁn  A]i  An  tio]".  1otA]i  mó]\,  Átuinn.  -ÁcÁ 
An  'oún  "oeA]\  -íXcÁ  ye\i]\  aj^  pÁ]^  a)\  aii 
ioni<M]\e.  <.\cÁ  An  iomA]iCA  ui^^ge  ni]"  An 
cobA]\. 

§  155.  The  large  fort  is  old ;  the  other 
fort  is  not  old.  Thc  whole  field  is  green  ; 
and  the  hedge  is  not  green  yet.  Come  with 
me  to  Derry.  I  am  not  going  with  you  to 
Derry,  I  am  going  with  him  to  Granard. 
Leave  the  young  horse  on  the  road,  and 
come  with  me.  The  path  is  clean  (and) 
dry  :  there  is  water  on  the  road.  All  the 
road  is  not  clean.  Come  on  the  other  road. 
There  is  an  eagle  in  the  high  fort,  he  is 
large  and  beautiful. 

EXERCISE   XXIII. 

§  156.  We  have  seen  in  §§  75-78,  how  the  short  vowels 
are  lengthened  in  Munster  before  double  consonants. 
The  short  vowel-sounds  represented  by  the  digiaphs  in 
§  132,  are  lengthened  in  the  samc  way  by  Munster 
speakers.     Thus  : — 

CA  is  pronounced  e-ou,  or  almo^t  you 
10  ,,  i-oo  ,,  yoo 

Ai")  In  some  parts  of  Munster  all  these 
01  (  are  pronounced  like  (ei) ;  as  a 
ui  r  rule,  however,  ui  is  pronounced 
ei)      ttí,  that  is  (ee). 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


35 


§  157.   WORDS. 

Munster. 

*Ailt,  a  cliff  a/  ei/ 

Aimp|i,  weather,        am'-shir  eim'-shir 
ceAnn,  ahead,  kaN         k-youN 

ponn,  fair  (haired),    fi-N  f-yooN 

moilt,  delay,  mwe/       mwei/ 

■puiin,  heed,  sim  seem 

cói|"ce  (k5sh'-/é),  a  coach 
cA|\bA'o  (kor'-bádh),  a  coach  ;  a  better  word 
l'jitlinj  (sgi^'-ing),  a  shilling. 
CAi|'  (thash),  soft,  damp. 

§  158.  t/Á  ci]\im.  níl  An  iÁ  ci]\im,  acá 
An  iÁ  CA1)'  At^u]"  boT^.  níl  An  Aim]"i]\  ci]\im 
Anoi]\  nil  peA-OA]\  -oonn,  níl  ]'é  bÁn,  acá 
yé  ponn.  ^cÁ  niAll  0'b]iiAin  a]\  ^n  aiII, 
Agti]"  ACÁ  An  ton^  A]\  An  j^Áite  Ag  -out  50 
cí]i  eite.  •AcÁ  An  Aitt  á^to — nÁ  ]'eA]"  a]i  An 
Aitt ;  ]"eAf  A]A  An  -oiín.  nít  An  fgiAn  caiti. 
ni't  c]iAnn  A^  |-Á]"  Aji  An  Aitt.  nít  An 
cói|"ce  tÁi"oi]i  50  teo]\. 

§  159.  There  is  a  fair-haired  man  at  the 
door  now.  The  coach  is  broken  down  on 
the  road  to  Derry.  Mary  and  Nora  are  not 
going  to  America  ;  they  are  going  to 
another  countr}'.  The  weather  is  broken. 
The  high  coach  is  in  the  barn.  There  is  a 
knife  in  the  bag.  The  lock  is  not  in  the 
door  now.     Fionn  is  generous. 

EXERCISE   XXIV. 

§  160.    COMBINATION   OF  THREE  VOWBLS. 

A,  A01  is  sounded  like  ee. 

eo. 


B.   eoi 


1A1 
1U1 

UA1 


1A. 
1U. 
UA. 


It  is  obvious  that  as  these  differ  from  ao,  eo,  14,  iu,  ua, 
in  having  1  added,  the  foUowing  consonant  will  have  its 
slender  sound. 

§  161.   WORDS. 

ciuin   (kewn),  calm,  v^Aip  (foo'-ár),  found, 

quiet  got 

t)eAf  (íías),  pretty  ^eu^i  (gaer).  sharp 

■D^ieoitin  (í/rol'-een),  ticiji     (/i/'-ir),     a 

a  wren  lettcr 

uAim  (oo'-ám),  from  me. 

§  162.  "OiA,  God,  used  in  many  phrases, 
"OiA  -ouic  (úfee'-á  dhi/),  God  to  thee,  God 
save  you  ;  a  short  popular  salutation.     'Oia 

*  Like  al  of  valiant. 


tinn  (í^ee'-a  Ii«),  God  with  us — said  after 
sneezing. 

§  163.  A  is  used  when  addressing  one  by 
name  ;  a  línA,  O  Una  ! 

§  164.  "OiA  'ouic.  A  nó]\A  ;  ACÁ  An  tÁ  ]:uA|i 
Anoi]\  AtzL  ni Att  A^U]-  PeA-OA]!  Ag  "out  p'o]" 
•oo'n  cobA]\,  ACÁ  iotA]\mó]\  a]\  An  "oún  Anoi]^. 
-AcÁ  iotA]i,  Ajuf  eun  mó]\  eite,  Ap  An  -oún. 
"pÁ^  An  fgiAn  eite  a]i  An  cúi]\ne.  -dcÁ 
niAtt    fCAn,    nít   \é   tÁi'oi]i   Anoi]\      -AcÁ 

CA]3Att,     A]"At,    tÁl]\,     UAn,    1otA]\     A^U]'     eUU 

eite  \x\\  An  teunA.  <XcÁ  "Oia  tÁi-oq^.  nít 
An  fjiAn  -OAO]!.     StÁn  tcAC. 

§  165.  The  knife  is  not  old  ;  the  knife  is 
clean  (and)  sharp.  There  is  not  a  fish 
in  the  salt-sea  (]"Áite) — they  are  going 
to  another  place.  The  knife  is  cheap. 
Cold  water.  There  is  cold  water  in  the 
well.  Peter  and  Niall  are  not  at  Kildare 
now  ;  they  are  in  another  place.  Leave 
bread  and  butter  in  the  bag.  There  is  a 
wren  at  the  door.  The  place  is  cold  (and) 
wholesome.  There  is  a  young  bird  on  the 
water.  The  man  is  generous.  God  is 
generous. 

EXERCISE   XXV. 

§  166.  "  Died  "  is  usually  translated  by 
■puAi]i  bÁ]^,  got  death ;  as  ■j.-'UAqi  An  feAji 
bÁf  in  éi]unn,  the  man  died  in  Ireland. 

"  Mr."  is  usually  translated  by  An  Saoi 
(the  sage),  as  An  Saoi  O'néitt,  Mr.  O'Neill. 

Rivers  bóinn  (b6«)  Boyne,  Laoi  (Lee) 
Lee,  SionAinn  (shin'-á«)  Shannon,  Siui]i 
(shewr)  Suir. 

Places  :  Uof-ComÁin  (rús  kúm'-aun)  Ros- 
common ;  Uiob^iui-o  -A^iAn  {t'úiúd  ar'-án) 
Tipperary  {literalfy,  the  well  of  Ara)  ; 
UuAim  (thoo'-ám),  Tuam. 

Persons  :  lD]iiAn  (bree'-án),  Brian,  Ber- 
nard,  0't)]\iAin  (5  bree'-án)  O'Brien,  O'TliAin 
(6  ree'-án),  0'Ryan. 

§  167.  -AcÁ  An  bÁt)  mó|i,  C]iom  ;  acá  ati 
tÁ  ce,  ciuin  ;  cóg  |^ua|"  An  ]"eot  mó]i  Anoi]\ 
nit  An  i'eot  A]i  An  ]"eA|'.  iruAi]imé  An  yeo\ 
A]i  An  oiteÁn.  ^dcÁ  bÁ"o  "oeA]"  a]\  An  tAoi. 
S  onAinn  a^u]"  Siui]i.  "Puaiji  au  ye^^  eite 
bÁ]"  in  6i]iinn. 

§  168.  Niall  O'Brien  is  going  to  Tip- 
perary  ;  he  got  a  horse  from  Art  O'Neill. 
The  road  to  Tuam  is  long.  From  Ros- 
common    to    Derry.      Boyne,    Suir,    Lee, 


36 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


Shannon.  The  day  is  calm  now.  He  got 
a  letter  from  Mr.  O'Brien.  Brian  0'Ryan 
is  not  going  to  Tipperary  now  ;  he  is  going 
to  Roscommon.  The  big  boat  is  better 
than  the  other  boat. 

EXERCISE    XXVI. 

§  169.  We  have  now  to  spealc  a  little 
more  in  detail,  of  a  few  of  the  consonantal 
sounds  which  we  have  not  yet  treated 
fully. 

§    170.     SOUNDS   OF    C. 

In  the  very  beginning,  §  2,  we  stated 
that  c  is  sounded  like  the  English  k,  and  is 
never  soft  like  c  in  cell,  cess,  &c.  In  the 
phonetic  key  the  student  may  also  see — 


The  symhol 

sounds  like 

in  theword 

K 

k 

looking 

k 

k 

liking 

This,  no  doubt,  will  appear  very  unmeaning  to 
many  of  our  students.  But  if  close  attention  be  paid  to 
the  pronunciation  of  the  two  words  "  looliing "  and 
"  lilving,"  it  wiU  be  noticed  that  the  termination  -king  is 
not  pronounced  in  exactly  the  same  vvay  in  both.  The 
"king"of  "liking"  is  "k-ying;"  while  the"king"of 
"  looking  "  has  no  "  y  "  sound  after  the  k.  We  represent 
the  k  of  "  looliing  "  by  capital  K,  and  the  k  of  "  liking  " 
by  italic  k.  But  these  signs  will  not  be  alvvays  needed, 
for,  in  most  words,  the  ordinary  k  will  convey  the  correct 
sound  to  the  reader.  To  give  some  familiar  examples, 
we  in  Ircland  usually  pronounce  the  words  "  car," 
"  card,"  &c.,  with  the  k  sound  ;  our  pronunciation  of  these 
wovds  might  be  represented  according  to  our  phonetic 
system  by  /'aar  (  — k-yaar),  /'aard  (  =  k-yaard). 

§  171.  Then  to  apply  this  to  the  Irish 
alphabet,  we  may  say — 

Sy?!ibol 
c  broad  (see  |  8)  is  soimded  like  K 
c  slender     „  „  „    k 

§  172.  We  shall  have  no  difficuhy  in  pronouncing  the 
K  or  c  broad  sound  except  before  the  sounds  represented 
by  our  phonetic  symbols  a,  aa  ;  e,  ae  ;  i,  ee.  It  is  only 
in  Ulster  that  the  sound  K  is  foUowed  by  aa  (the  sound 
given  in  Ulster  to  Á  or  Ái). 

§   173.    EXAMPLES: 


C   BROAD. 


The  word  sounds  like 

CA01  -ky 

cuin^  -king 

coi|A  -ker 

cAon  -kain- 

CA1I.I  -kall- 


in  English ;     or,    key-word 

lucky  (Kee) 

looking  (King) 

looker  (Ker) 

knock-ainy  (Kaen) 

knock-allion  (Ka/) 


ci 

01115 

ce\\\ 

céin 

ceAt 


.ky 
■kin 
-ker 


-king 


§  174.    C   SLENDER. 

sticky 


liking 


sticker 
caning 
calton 


(kee) 
(king) 
(ker) 
cane  caning  (kaen) 

cal  calton  (kal) 

§  175.  If  we  were  to  carry  out  strictly  our  phonetic 
scheme,  the  last  five  words  would  be  represented  by  kte, 
/'iiig,  /'er,  /('aen,  /al ;  but  the  key-words  which  we  have 
given  represent  to  us  in  Ireland  the  correct  sound  of  the 
above  words. 

§  176.  Here  we  may  remark,  as  many  of  our  students 
have  already  noticed  for  themselves,  that  the  italicised 
symboIs,  k,  d,  l,  n,  r,  t,  all  represent  sounds  which  are 
merely  a  rapid  pronunciation  of  ky,  dy,  ly,  ny,  ry,  ty. 
Thus,  words  involving  these  sounds  cau  be  represented 
phonetically  in  two  ways.  , 

The  sound  of — 

cnnn    is  represented  by  /^ewn  or  k-yoon 

xJiun           ,,  ,,  í/ewn  ,,  d-yoon 

iiun           ,,  ,,  /ewn  ,  I-yoon 

\wú\.           ,,  ,,  «ewr  „  n-yoor 

bfveAf        ,,  ,,  bí-as  „  br-yass 

ceAf          ,,  ,,  /'as  „  t-yas 

§   177.    WORDS. 

cAilín  (Kar-een),  a  girl. 
*CAit'L  (Ka/),  lose. 
*c<Mttce  (Ka/'-/é),  lost. 

CAOin    (Keen.    verb,    lament,    mourn, 
"  keen." 

CA011A  (Kaer'-á),  a  sheep.    (Connaught, 
Keera.) 
*cAi]'ieÁn  (Kash'-/aun),  a  castle. 
*coitt  (Ke/),  a  wood. 

coi|\  (Ker),  a  crime. 

coi]tce  (Ker'-ké),  oats. 

cui]^te  (Kish'-/é),  a  vein. 

cui]\  (Kir),  verb,  put,  place. 

eonuA  (orNá),  barley. 

totn  (Lúm  ;  Miinster,  Loum),  bare. 

O'Cuinn  (5  Ki;;),  O'Quinn. 

\\o\  (shees),  down  ;   \\.m>~\  (soo'-ás),  up. 

§    178.    -dcÁCAOJAA  AgU]"  UAn  in]'  AU  teuuA. 

-d]\Án  coi]\ce  A5U]"  A]iÁn  eo]\nA.  -AcÁ  An 
eo]\nd  jAiin  in  6i]Mnn  Anoi]%  acá  coi]\ce  50 
teo]\  in  6i]\inn  \ó\.  HÁ  cui]\  An  cói]^ce  a]\ 
An  A]'At,  nit  ]'é  tÁi'oi]\  50  teo]\.  -dcÁ  cai]"- 
teÁn  iTió|\  A]\  An  oiteÁn.  Azk  An  cAi]"teÁn 
mó]\,  tÁi-oi]!  Cui]\An  bÁx)  a]\  au  tinn^A^u]' 
cui]\  ]"UA]"  An  c]\Ann  a^u]'  au  ]"eot  nió]\. 
Cui]\  An  cA]DAtt  A5U]'  Aii  tÁi]\  in]"  An  teunA. 
<\cÁ  coitt  A]\  AU  oiteÁn.  StÁn  teAC.  •<^cÁ 
An  cAitin  'oeA]'. 

*  Munster.  Kei/  Rei/ií'é,  Kal-een',  Kash-laun',  Kei/. 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


37 


§  179.  A  tree  and  a  wood.  Do  not  lose 
the  young  brown  horse.  There  is  not  a 
wood  at  the  well  now.  Conn  O'Ouinn  is 
going  down  to  Kildare.  Put  the  wheel 
down  on  the  floor,  and  put  a  stool  at  the 
door.  Oaten  bread  (A)iÁn  coi|ice)  is  strong 
and  wholesome.  The  barley  is  fresh  and 
green  now,  the  oats  is  long  and  heavy. 
There  is  no  barley  growing  on  the  cliff — 
the  cliff  is  bare.  and  there  is  no  tree  grow- 
ing  on  the  other  cliff.  There  are  oats  and 
barley  in  the  barn  now,  and  Niall  and 
Peter  are  worlcing  in  the  barn.  Put  the 
oats  in  the  barn,  on  the  floor,  and  leave  a 
flail  at  the  door. 

EXERCISE   XXVII. 

§  180.   The  Verb  "To  Have." 

There  is  no  verb  "  to  have  "  in  modern 
Irish.  The  want  is  supplied  thus :  The 
sentence,  "  Con  has  a  horse,''  is  translated, 
"  There  is  a  horse  at  Conn."  The  same  con- 
struction  is  found  in  Greek,  Latin,  and 
other  languages. 

EXAMPLES. 

ÁzÁ  c«3>]daII  Ag  SeuniAf,  James  has  a 
horse  ;  nií  cúi]uie  A5  no]\A  Anoif,  Nora  has 
not  a  wheel  now  ;  acá  cApAlt  05  ^15©,  he 
has  a  young  horse. 

§181. 

"Atme" 
"At  thee, 

you" 
"Atus" 
"  At  thcm' 
"Athim" 
•' Ather" 


Sl 


AjAm     (og'-ám,    Munst,,    og-úm') 


AjAC      (og'-áth, 
-  -^   !-    ASAinn  (og'-a« 
■ACA         (ok'-á 
Aije        (eg'-é 
Aici  (ek'-ee 


og-úth') 

Og-iw'; 

ok-ií') 

eg-e') 

ek-ee') 


Notice  tliat  the  prommciation  of  Aije  aml  Aice  iá  ex- 
ceptional,  the  ai  being  sounded  like  e  and  not  like  a 
(§  132). 

-AcÁ  cApAÍl  ■A^Airi,  I  have  a  horse  ;  nil 
bó  AIC1,  she  has  not  a  cow  ;  m'l  bÁT)  aca, 
they  have  not  a  boat. 

§  182.  -ácÁ  bÁ'o  tnójt  lÁi-oi]!  <i5Ani,  a^u]^ 
ACÁ  mé  A^  -001  \\o\  -oo'n  pÁile  Anoi]\     11  íi 

bÁT»     AgAin  ;     ACÁ     bó     A^Ani,     A^U]^     CA]DAbt, 

A^u]^  ^\<^,  -^Si-ir  ^eunA  ;  aju]-  acá  ]:eu]\ 
■pA-OA,  c]iom  111]"  Au  teuuA.  llíL  au  ^^^^ioból 
lÁTi  \ó\^  ACÁ  coi]ice  Agu]'  eo]\nA  lu]"  au 
■pgiobót  eile.  11  it  ^^cAm^ióg  ajac  \ó\. 
■puAi]Amé  peAm]iÓ5  a]i  au  aiII  ;  nilpeAm^AÓg 
A5  \i.\  A]\  An  Aiti  eite.  >dcÁ  cóipce  mó]t 
Ag  SeumAp  0'b|UAn,  Agu]"  acáau  cóif ce  a|a 


An  jtó'o  Auoij".     ■AcÁ  UAU  Ó5  x)eA]'  A5  1l1Ái]Ae 

AnOl]",  ].'UA1]\  ]^í     CA0]\A   A5U]"  UAn    A]t  AU    ]tÓ'0, 

nít  cA]OAtt  "oonn  A^Am,  acá  CA]3Att  bÁn 
AjAm,  AcÁ  fé  i-eAU,  a^u]'  AcÁ]'é  tÁi"oi]\  \ó\. 
-dcÁ  pAT)  cinn,  nít  ftÁince  aca.  -dcÁ  bÁt) 
Ag   Conn,   A^u]"  ACÁ  c]\Ann   a^u]"  ]'eot   Ag 

niAtt 

§  183.  James  and  Peter  are  not  going  to 
the  island,  they  have  not  a  boat  now.  The 
ship  is  lost,  she  is  not  going  to  Derry.  I 
have  a  young  horse  ;  William  has  not  a 
horse  now,  he  has  a  mare  and  a  new  coach. 
We  have  health.  We  have  oats  and  barley, 
and  he  has  a  barn,  and  Peter  has  a  new 
flail.  Una  has  a  nevv  strong  spinning- 
wheel;  put  the  broken  wheel  in  the  barn. 
Do  not  put  the  other  vvheel  in  the  barn  yet. 
Conn  is  strong,  he  has  bread,  butter,  cheese, 
wine  and  water.  Una  has  a  new  shoe. 
They  have  a  pretty  boat.  I  have  a  wren, 
James  has  another  bird. 


POPULAR  PROVERBS,  CO.  KERRY. 


T  RA  NSLATION — continued. 

80.  A  house  (business)  can't  be  kept  with- 

out  talk  {Itt.,  tongue.) 

81.  When  you  go  to  Rome,  act  the  Roman. 

82.  Drunkenness  hides  not  a  secret  (when 

wine,  etc). 
%1.  The  (cuckoo-waiter)  tit-Iark  can't  attend 
tvvo  strands  (at  the  same  time). 

84.  It  is  not  alvva}'s  yelIow  Dan  is  marrying. 

85.  Grief  has   no  care,  but   to  kill  it  vvith 

patience. 

86.  A  hasty  retreat  is  better  than  a  bad 

stand  (like  James  II.  at  the  Battleof 
the  Boyne). 

87.  The  lion's  beard  is  easily  pulled,  vvhen 

he  is  asleep. 

88.  Justice   or  equity  is  preferable  to  liti- 


gation. 


89.  The   people    meet,    but    the    hills    or 

mountains  don't. 

90.  Thirst  is  the  end  of  drink,  and  sorrow 

of  love. 

91.  The  raven-messenger  from  the  Ark — 

said  of  a  slow  messenger. 

92.  Give  to  a  youngster,   and   he'll  come 

(call)  to-morrow. 


38 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


93.  A  crowd  of  women  or  a  flock  of  geese 

(examples  of  noise). 

94.  He  who  is  on  the  fence  is  a  good  driver 

or  guide  (perhaps  better  ati  c-iomÁn- 
ATÓe,  hurler). 

95.  Gentleness   is   better  than   violence  or 

rashness  [bojib-iAAcc,  a  violent  fit]. 

96.  The  angels  know  each  other 

97.  The  madman  thinks  himself  the  wise 

man. 

98.  Avoid  the  tavern,  or  Hmpets  are  your 

food. 

99.  Correction    is    never    too    late.       It    is 

never  too  late  to  mend. 

100.  It  is  a  bad  stomach    that   does   not 

warm  or  heat  its  own. 
lOi.  Youth  or  youthfulness  is  mad. 

102.  He  who  is  well-offis  thought  much  of ; 

he  who  is  down  is  trodden  or  kept 
down  [not  literal]. 

103.  For  a  shameless  person,  it  is  easier  to 

do  his  business. 

104.  He  who  is  without  store,  his  noise  is 

not  thought  much  of  in  society. 
He  who  is  without  store,  is  not  called 

to  a  wedding  party. 
He  who  is  without  store,  has  no  right 

to  be  spending  or  caUing. 
He  who  is  without  store,  is  the  sport 

of  the  world's  misfortunes. 

105.  The  duck  is  no  weight  on  a  lake. 
The  bridle  is  no  weight  on  a  horse. 
The  wool  is  no  weight  to  a  sheep. 
Sense  is  no  weight  to  a  body. 

106.  (When)  the  rich  man  makes  mirth, 
Every  person  says  that  his  voice    is 

most  harmonious, 
But  sourer  than  a  sa]ty  dandelion 
Is  the  voice  of  the  poor  man  when 

making  music. 

107.  The  rubbish  orcrumbs  areonly  where 

the  tree  is  felled. 

108.  Practice  makes  perfect  {lit.,  from  the 

work  comes  the  learning). 

109.  When  food  is  scarcer,  it  is  then  that 

it  is  juster  to  divide  it. 


PROVERBS. 

Galway. — \\  nAniAi'o  An  ceijA'o  ^An  a  ^05- 
luim,  a  trade  not  learned  is  an  enemy.  ní'l 
AmA-oÁn  <\p  bic  g^n  a  ciaII  ):éin,  there  is  no 


fool  who  has  not  his  own  kind  of  sense. 
t/íoncA|i  An  fAC  lé  pói]\ínib,  a  sack  can  be 
filled  even  with  poreens  (small  refuse  pota- 
toes).  If  |-eA]i]A  leAcionÁ  me<>c,  one  (sound) 
half  is  better  than  a  deceased  whole  (crop). 
UÁ  'c  inl-e  i.'eA]\  50  iÁJAc  50  •océi'ó  bó  'nA 
5AH]TO<x,  everyone  is  affable  until  a  cow  goes 
into  his  garden.  Ué  bu<MlceA]\  ']"<xn  mubÍAC, 
bióeAnn  ]:<mccío]"  •ai]^,  the  man  struck  in  the 
skull  is  (afterwards)  afraid  (cautious).  11  í 
h-i^MD  n<x  ]:i]\  mó]\<\  a  bAineA]'  An  ]:05m<x]\,  it 
is  not  the  big  men  who  reap  all  the  harvest. 
Uíojb^x]-  n<\  ^DÍjne,  ^\  t)ul  1  mut)<5k  n<3k  f^il- 
tinge,  economy  of  a  penny,  loss  of  a  shil- 
ling  (  =  penny  wise,  pound  foolish).  This 
word,  cíogbA]',  the  older,  cí^eA]",  is  stiU  used 
in  that  form  in  Munster  ;  as,  aj 'oe<xnAm  <\n 
ci'ji]^  housekeeping.  t1ío]\  'óúin  "Oioi  be<i|\nA 
n<xc  b]:oi]-5beocA'ó  ]'é  beA]\nA,  God  never 
closed  a  ga]^,  that  He  would  not  open  a  gap. 
ní  bi'óeAnn  ]:eu]\  iia  ceu'o-co'OA  bui"óeAC  n<v 
'DÍombui'oeAC,  the  man  who  gets  the  first 
share  is  neither  thankful  (satisfied)  or  un- 
thankful.  -dg  cuilleA'ó  1]-  aj  c^^^x^a'o,  ']-eA'ó 
CAiceAnn  ]-é  An  t<v,  flowing  and  ebbing,  it 
speiids  the  day.  1]' mAi^iggni'óeA]- An  c-olc,  > 
']-  A  bi-óeA]-  50  bocc  'nA  •oiató,  miserable  is 
he  who  does  evil,  and  who  is  poor  after  it. 
1]-  -o^inA  muc  lonÁ  5AbA]\,  acc  f<x]\ui5  beAn 
An  x»iAbAÍ,  a  pig  is  more  impudent  than  a 
goat,  but  a  woman  surpasses  all.  1  b]:A'o 
UAinn  An  AnACAin,  may  evil  keep  away 
from  us. 

Cork  (SeAn'oijn) : — 111  ol  au  ói^e  a']- 
cioc]:ai'ó  |-í,  praise  youth,  and  it  will  come 
— a  reproof  to  unkind  people.  1]'  mó  c]aoi- 
ceAnn  a  cui]\eA]-  An  ói^e  'óí,  many  a  skin 
does  youth  cast  off.  Hí  cA^Ann  ciAtl  ]\ime 
(]\oiitie)  A01]-,  sense  comes  not  before  full 
age.  Both  proverbs  mean  that  young 
people  wiU  become  wiser  as  they  grow 
older.  1]'  tuAcmA]\  An  ni'ó  An  ói^e,  'oo'n  cé 
cui]AeAnn  í  a]\  ^^ójnAiii,  a  precious  thing  is 
youth  to  liim  who  puts  it  to  good  use.  1]' 
otc  A  cén'iíAnn  xjei^ieA-ó  p)\  cn<iix)e,  a  giber 
I  ends  badly  ;  or,  if  olc  An  c]\íoc  a  bei]\eAnn 


I 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


39 


A|A  f:eA]i  cnÁToe,  bad  is  the  end  which  over- 
takes  the  giber.  11 1  bi-óeAnn  cpiút^  ^An 
At)bAH,  no  occurrence  [this  vvord  is  not 
known  to  me — Ed.]  is  without  a  cause. 
Ua|ic  A-p  bpuAC  'p|\ocA,  thirst  on  the  brink 
of  a  stream=a  desire  about  to  be  gratified. 

Cork  (Kingwilliamstown)  : — ni'l  fp]\i"o 
(fpio]i<M'o)  nÁ  púcA  5An  pof  a  cúi]'e  ]:éin, 
there  is  not  a  ghost  or  pooka  that  does  not 
know  its  own  history.  bibeAnn  •ouine  iua 
"LeAnb  "ÓÁ  uai]i,  man  is  twice  a  child.  1]' 
■oóic  le  peA]A  nA  buile  ^u]^  Ab  é  péin  peA]\ 
nA  céille,  the  madman  thinks  that  himself 
is  the  sane  man.  Hí  h-iA-o  ua  mnA  "oeAfA 
cui]AeAnn  pocA  a]i  piucA-ó,  it  is  not  beauty 
(pretty  women)  boils  the  pot,  "Ouine  jau 
■oínnéi]!,  bei]AC  ^au  ]"uipéi]\,  one  without 
dinner  is  as  bad  as  two  without  supper.  1]^ 
^eA]i]i  An  cé  cui]\eAnn  Aicinn  a]\  ctoi'ó  lonÁ 
An  cé  cui]AeAnn  cAi]'leÁn  pAn  gcoibi,  better 
is  he  who  plants  whins  in  a  dyke,  than 
he  who  builds  a  castle  in  a  wood. 

West  Clare. — 1f  C]Aom  i  An  ceA]-\c  i  bpAt), 
at  a  distance  a  hen  looks  heavy  (  =  hills  are 
green  far  away).  Hi  "oo'n  Ab]iA]'  au  ceu'o- 
Í'nÁice,  the  first  thread  is  not  part  of  the 
yarn.  (Cp.  the  Connemara  beic  A15  ia]i- 
)AAi"ó  Ab^AAi]"  A]A  ]Duici"oe,  looking  for  yarn  on 
a  goat).  "^AC  neAc  A5  coc]ia]"  A]i  a  cei]\clín 
]:éin,  everyone  is  winding-in  his  own  bali 
(consulting  for  his  own  interests).  1p  beAg 
An  riiAic  An  bó  An  cah  -óói^AceAp  ]M  a  cui"o 
bAinne,  little  good  is  the  cow  when  she 
spills  her  milk.  ^y  yeA]\]\  fúil  le  beul  An 
cuAin,  lonÁ  ]-úil  le  beul  ua  Ivuaja,  it  is 
better  to  have  hopes  (of  return  of  friends) 
from  the  mouth  of  the  sea,  than  from  the 
mouth  of  the  grave.  (Other  versions,  )y 
]:eA]i]A  ]»úil  le  inui]\  lonÁ  ]-úil  le  h-úi]i 
[=clay];  i]^  peA]i]i  ]-úil  le  5IA]-  [prison] 
lonÁ  ]^úil  lé  h-uAij).  11uAi]\  A  ceit)eAnn  au 
5AbA]i  50  h-u]ApAin,  ni  h-Áil  lei]^  50  •océró 
50  h-Alcói]A  (=get  an  inch  and  take  an  ell), 
/íí.,  when  the  goat  goes  (=is  allowed  to  go) 
as  far  as  the  porch,  he  is  not  satisfied  until 


he  goes  up  to  the  altar  (front  seat).  1]" 
ininic  t)o  bAin  beAn  ]'Iac  t)o  buAit^reAt)  í 
|réin,  often  did  a  wonian  puU  a  rod  which 
would  beat  herself.     Ip  t)ÁnA  é  au  inAt)]iAt) 

I  nt»o]iA]'  A  ci^e  ]:éin,  the  dog  is  bold  when 
standing  in  the  doorwa}'  of  his  own  house. 
Hí  ]:eA]i]i  éi]ie  lonÁ  a  Iuac,  nothing  (///.,  not 
even  Ireland)  is  better,  worth  more,  than 
its  value.  ní  ^AUAnn  niui]i  te  ]reA]A  uaIaij, 
the  sea  does  not  wait  for  a  man  with  a  cargo. 
1oniA]icAit)  bAU  1  t»ci5  ^AU  Ab]iAp,  nó  iomA]i- 
CAit»  cA]OAlt  1  inbAile^An  c]\eAbAi]\eAcc,  too 
many  women  in  a  house  without  yarn 
(household  work),  or  (is  the  same  as)  too 
many  horses  in  a  place  without  ploughing. 

II  í  feoA  ]DucÓ5,  A^u]'  ni  bAinne  blÁcAc,  a 
"  pudding  "  is  not  meat,  and  buttermilk  is 
not  (mere)  milk.  -dn  uai]a  ]\acai]i  Ag  mA]i- 
bAt)  t)t)  mÁcA]\,  mA]\b  í,  age  quod  agis,  /it., 
when  you  go  to  kill  your  mother,  kill  her, 
Hí  ^reA^i]!  iomA]\cAit)  t>e'n  téi jeAnn  lonÁ  ]:Á 
n-A  bun,  too  much  learning  is  not  better 
than  too  little  (than  under  itj,  Two  oí 
doubtful  meaning  :  —  i]"  veA]\]\  ]"uit)e  1  mbun 
nA  c]\UAice  lonÁ  ]'uit)e  in  a  h-Aic,  cf,  i]" 
peA]i]i  fwve  'nA  Aice  lonÁ  ]"uit)e  'ua  lonAt). 
1]"  beA^  An  ]\ut)  (or,  I]"  beA^  ]\ut)  ?)  1]"  buAine 
lonÁ  An  t)uine. 

Kerry, — Cúng^iAc  cige,  cúng^iAC  c]ioit)e, 
cúng^iAC  bit>  C]n  auac^ia  mó]iA  ;  narrowness 
of  house,  n.  of  heart,  n,  of  food  (some  say 
co]\cÁin,  n,  of  the  pot  for  cooking),  three 
great  evils.  11io]i  mocui 5  An  ]'Ácac  ^'Ám  An 
c-oc]iAc  ]iiAm,  the  contentcd,  well-fed  man 
never  felt  for  the  hungry  man,  cp.,  ni  cui- 
geAnn  An  ]'Ácac  au  ^^eAiig,  Hí  péA]XA  gAU 
]ió]'CAt),  ní  céA]XA]\  50  bpó]XA]s  no  feast  is 
without  a  roast  piece,  no  real  torment  is  ex- 
perienced  until  marriage,  11í  biAt)  bAinne, 
ni  bAinne  blÁCAc ;  ni  ]:eoil,  pucóg  acc 
oéAUAit)  fÁpAm,  they  satisfy  us,  1]^  V^'^Vl^ 
An  riiAic  A  t)éAncA]i  ']-  a  mAoit)ceA]i,  lonÁ  Ati 
tfiAic  nÁ  t)éAncA]i  Aguf  nÁ  mAoit)ceA]i,  the 
good  that  is  done  and  boasted  of,  is  better 
than    what    is    undone   and  unboasted  of. 


40 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


Doubtful: — 11Í  m<MC  leif  ha  innÁib  ■oeAll- 
mA  (?)  An  blACAc. 

CoUected  by  Mr.  BUSHE— 

ílí  f-An^nn  cuile,  c]aác,  nA  jIao-óac  ó  'Oia 
le  AOinneAc,  tide,  time,  or  a  call  from  God, 
wait  for  no  one. 

tlí  C15  leif  An  njobA-oÁn  An  "OÁ  cjiÁig 
ÍrpeAfOAil,  the  gubbadhaun  (some  shore 
bird)  cannot  attend  to  the  two  strands  at 
once. 

UÁ  An  |:eA]i  coiii  cbeAf  ac  a^u]'  coni  clÁ 
ym  50  5cui|\]:eA-ó  fé  co]^a  ]:aoi  cuileójAib 
(no  co]'^  c]ioinn  ]:aoi  nA  ceA]\cAib),  the  man 
is  t/iaí  "  classical  "  (tricky)  and  í/iat  plausi- 
ble,  that  he  would  put  feet  under  flies 
(Meath),  or  wooden  legs  under  the  hens 
(Galway). 

'tluAi]!  A  ]:Ái5ce  cú,  ní  ^'Áijce  pAt),  when 
a  hound  is  found,  a  deer  is  not  forthcoming 
(=]:A5-ceA]\). 

^n  \\\iX)  coinneoJA]'  An  ]:uacc  AmAc,  coin- 
neóJAi-o  ]'é  An  ceA]%  what  keeps  out  the 
cold  will  keep  out  the  heat. 

^n  ]:eA]i  nAc  n-ioniC]\Ann  a  cóca  inn  iÁ 
b]ieÁ5,  ní  bróeAnn  ]'é  Aije  inn  lÁ  ]:tiuc,  nÁ 
]:UA)1,  the  man  who  does  not  carry  his  coat 
on  a  fine  day,  is  without  it  on  a  wet  or  cold 
day. 

Ua    TTlé     1"01]1    b]AeAC     A^U]'    ]\1AbAC     niA]!    A 

bi'óeAn]'  nA  ^^^iA^AnnA  in]'  An  b]:Ó5iiiA]\,  I  am 
between  bracket  and  brown  (grey  ?),  as  the 
frogs  are  in  harvest. 

^c  mAi]"eAX)  !  cÁ  cú  An-Ai]^-oeAc,  mA]\  An 
c^'CAn-beAn  a  'o'Aicin  a  cuio  ]"AtAinn  féin 
A]A  b]\ocÁn  A  comA]A]"An,  well,  but  you  are 
very  clever,  Hke  the  old  woman  who  recog- 
nized  her  own  salt  in  her  neighbour'sgruel. 

"Ouine  A]\  bic  a  bi'óeAn]"  A'niAgAt)  ]:aoi 
•óuine  eile,  bi-oeAnn  a  leAC  ]:aoi  féin,  when 
any  one  makes  game  of  another,  the  half  of 
it  tells  against  himself 

1f  miti]"  An  ^^Ai-ói^^in  An  c]^tÁince,  Agu]^  i]^ 
]"eA]ib  An  ]\u'o  a  beic  jAn  i,  health  is  a  plca- 
sant  "  fairing "  (boon),  and  it  is  a  bitter 
thing  to  be  without  it. 


1]'  mAC  -ouic  00  liiAc  50  bpó]XA]i  é,  acc  if 
injeAn  "ouic  o'in^eAn  50  •ocei-ói'ó  ]^í  ']'a 
5C]ié,  your  son  is  your  son  tiU  he  is  married, 
but  your  daugliter  is  your  daughter  until 
she  goes  to  the  grave. 

Coiii  gnAiceAC  te  ]'eAn-beAn  a]\  AonAc, 
as  busy  as  an  old  woman  at  a  fair. 

teic-fDijmn  ctoc-buin  ]Duinc,  a  halfpenny 
is  the  foundation  stone  of  a  pound. 

O'n  "Ooccúi^i  pÁo^iAi^  O'Tlóijin.  "  1]^ 
mAic  tiom  A  ^iÁ-ó  ^o-ocAicnigeAnn  An  c-1]Mf- 
teAbA]i  tiom  50  ]\i5-mAic,  A^uf  nAC  bfeuo- 
fAinn  -óéAnA-ó-oÁ  ui^ieA^'bAi-ó,  a]\  caoi  A]\bic, 
Anoif.  Cui]\im  cu^AC  aii  '^níorii  Sl^^f"^ 
CA]\  éif  béitix)'  A  bí  A15  m'ACAi]\  ;  ní  fACAf 
]\iAm  in  Aon  teAbA]\  é,  Aguf  nío]i  cuAtAf  ó 
■óuine  A]i  bic  eite  é.  UÁ  An  5]iÁf  a  5eA]\f 
btA]XA  mAi\    teAnA]^  : — 1n    Ainm    An    -dcAii, 

A^Uf    All    ITlhlC,    AgU]'    All    S]D10]1ArO    HAOim. 

<\mén.  Illíte  buTÓeACA]'  •óuic,  a  UijeA^mA 
X)é,  An  cé  CU5  An  beACA  yo  -óuinn  ;  50 
ocugAi'ó  fé  Aii  boACA  ]Wo]\]\uic)e  X)'a]\  n-An- 
iriAnnAib.  111  Á'f  feA]\]i  AcÁmuio  Anx)iu,  50 
mbA  ]'eACC  bf eA]\]\  a  béróeAf  muix)  btiA-ÓAin 
ó  'noiu  ;  A]\  5CU1-0  A^uf  a]\  noAoine  ]^tÁn,  1 
nji^Á-ó  "Oé    A5U]'    1   n5]\Á"ó   iia  coiíiu]\i^aii,    1 

■OC]lÓCA11\e     A^Uf  1  n5]\Á]XA,  1    ^^AO^At    A^Uf  1 

ftÁince.      ^mén." 

In  Proveib  51,  in  last  Number,  the  meaning  is : 
"  Mere  words  of  others  do  not  support  the  íriars."  Com- 
pare  the  English  proverb :  "  Fair  words  butter  no 
parnips."— (C.  O'V.) 

In  No.  30,  the  word  a'óa]\ca  (?)  is  probably  Viiaiaca,  a 
word  often  heard  in  Munster  for  and,  from  the  English 
"hearth." 


ANECDOTA  FROM  IRISH  MSS. 
XI. 

t/eAbA]\     biicAc,    p.     io8b. 

'OonocA'o  1110)1  cecinic. 

I.   X)iieén  enAig  iniiiAin  cÁc. 
'c  Af  n-ACAttAim  CAC  éncfÁc, 
én  OL  uf  cott  c]\énA  cec, 
mo  géx),  mo  coff,  mo  coitec. 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


41 


2.  -d]\  fiffit),  <x]\  ye]\  -oÁnA 
céic  iÁ  ■o'iAH]\<M-o  ét)t>ÁlA, 
r]\i'  cuile  ]:úo.i]\  in  c-oIIaiti, 
ni  -óuAit)  uile  hi  comton^A'o. 

3.  Uinóili]'  lÁn  A  CÚ15  mé|\ 
•OA  ingnib  x)onnA  in  t)]\eén, 
nA  ci\í  cec]\i  'mon  cuicig, 
■OA  cí  ]:e)\CAin  ]:'Liucbui'oi]\. 

4.  -dcAn  !  1]'  c]\ÚA5  tem'  c]ii'oe 
bÁ]'  cÍAintJe  nA  cui]\]\ci5e, 
cui]\]\cec  A]i  n-éc  a  t)Á  hén — 
t)Á  bui]\]icec  t)éc  'con  "0]\eén. 

Dondchad  Mór  sang — 

1.  Wren  of  the  marsh,  dear  to  all, 
Conversing  with  us  every  hour, 

A  bird,  and  a  hole  through  its  house, 
My  goose,  my  crane,  my  cock. 

2.  Our  wise  man,  our  poet, 
Went  one  day  to  seek  spoil  ; 
Three  gnats  the  ollave  found, 

He  did  not  eat  them  all  in  one  feast. 

3.  He  gathered  the  full  of  his  five  fingers 
With  his  dun  claws,  the  wren  ; 

The  thrice  four  around  the  repast, 
Whence   a  wet,  deafening  shower  will 
come. 

4.  Ochone  !  sad  to  my  heart  is 

The  death  of  the  plover's  offspring  ; 
The  plover  after  the  death  of  her  two 

birds, 
Twelve  denizens  has  the  wren. 

■ojAeéti,  dissyllabic. 

eAiiác,  amoor,  marsh,  OR.  and  O'Don.  Suppl. 

inniAin  cÁc.      Cf.  L.  Br.  275^,  17  :  inniAin  cÁc  irxj,  conp 

fo,   which   0'Grady,   Sz/v.    Gad.    II.,   p.    61,    trans- 

lates  :   "  Dear  was  he  whose  body  this  is." 
nA  cin'  cectM,  the  young  ones  of  the  wren. 
pejACAin,    humorously,    a   shower   of  blood.       The   acc 

(buiT)ii\,    fem.)   is   put    for   the   nom.,    as   often   in 

Middle-Irish. 
cui|\|:cec,  cf.  curcag,  F.  a  lapwing  {tringa  vatiellus,  L.), 

Highl.     From  cuii\]Aec,  a  marsh. 
buiiA|\cec,  a  burgher,  denizen,  tnmate,  from  bui\c  or  boi^c, 

castle,  borrowed  from  Low  Latin,   burgus. 

KUNO  Mever. 


A   SONG  FROM  CORK. 

AW       11 1  -O  1  R  e      b  11 1  <M1  <\  C  h  . 

UiltiAiTi  Duin^eÁn  ccc 

nu]\Á      A  1llt)1)\e  CUIT1A]^A1J  bh^iiAnAi^! 

nu]\Á  !  A  1\it)i)\e  c]\tipA  nA  ]')iiAncA  ! 
nu)\Á  !  A  temb  nÁ)\  ^eineAt)  a)"  pAt)Aile, 
-Acc   A]"    ceA^ic-lÁ^i    jn'jce    'gníot)    t^ligce    7 
]\ia5aIca  ! 

ITI0  5]\Át)-]"A  An  beAnb  nÁ]i  e(K\^\\\]\(a) 

1  n-éin].'eAcc, 
-Acc  t)'i'Á)'  ]'eAct)  t)C]\oi5ce  50  ca)ia  Le 

céile  -.(b) 
111  Ac     An     mA]icAi5    t)o    5]\eAt)A-ó     nA 

méi)ibi  j 
O   Léim    An    ChA)DAill   50   ITI'aIIa    nA 

méAC-rhA]\c. 

llu)iÁ  !    A  Tlit)i]\e  7c, 

Sin   ÍAcc  luin^e  'n-A  cuitle  c]\é  -pliAb 

cugAinn 
"O'p'on    b]\eA5  bo]\b    ^An   X)ottX(e)  'n-A 

t)iAi-o  -óúinn  ! 
Li'oncA]\  ^loine  7  ]:ice  cum  'LiAim  t)e  ! 
SLÁmce  An1lit)i)ie  cumAj'Aigbh^iiAnAig 

nu]iÁ  !    A  Rit)i)\e  7c. 

ní'L  i'iú  LeAnb  nÁ  ]"eAnA-beAn  criíont)A 

O  bhun]\Aice  50  11lAini]xi]\  ín]'e 

IIac  b]:uiL   a^   ]D]ieAbAt)   cum    bALuice 

An  p'onA, 
■ú']"  é  cÁ  CAiceATÍi  Ag  niAicib  nA  cí]ie ! 

nu]iÁ  !    A  Tlit)i]\e  70. 

T)'    p'oncAib      t)eA)\5A    LACCAnnA    a']' 

c]\ór\íK(c) 
pío)3Ait)e  beACui]"5e,  meAt)]\ACA  beó)iAC, 
bíomf^tí^^    t)Á    mbLAi]"eAt) — 50    mbLAi]'- 

e^w\(d)  50  cóin  lAt), 
'S  50  t)céit)  An  ^eALAc  1  b]:oLAc  'n-Á]\ 

mb^ió^Aib  ! 

llujiÁ  !  A  Uit)i]\e  70. 


42 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


NOTES. 

(a)  eATj;uiT\,  said  of  the  Imrsting  of  the  enr  of  corn. 

(b)  le  óéile,  by  steacly  degrees  ;  1  itoiai'ó  a  céil.e 
■oouiiCAfv  iiA  CAii'leÁin,  "  bv  degrees  the  castles  are 
built." 

(c)  Perhaps  wc  should  read  píoiicA  ■oeAixjA  LACcriA  7 
c]\ón<x  =  red,  yellow  and  brovvn  wines. 

(d)  13101-11,  blAireAW,  nov*r  usually  bíiníf,  blAifimif. 

(e)  'OocaI,  a  common  pronunciation  of  ■ooiceALl, 
churlishness. 

Translation. 

Hurra  !  stately  knight  of  Brian's  race  ! 

Knight  of  the  troops  with  bridles  ! 

Child  not  sprung  from  weeds  (low  rank), 

But  from  the  veiy  midst  of  kings  who  gave  laws  and  rules- 

My  love,  the  child  that  sprang  not  to  maturity  all  at 

once, 
But  grew  seven  feet,  vigorous  and  together ; 
The  son  of  the  horseman  who  used  to  scourge  the 

thieres 
From  the  horse-leap  to  Mallow  of  the  fat  beeves. 

Hurra  !  &c. 

Behold  a  shipload  (coming)  to  us,  as  a  flood  through 

a  mountain, 
Of  beautiful  rich  wine,  and  no  grudge  for  us  after  it. 
Let  a  glass  and  a  score  be  filled  of  it  for  WiUiam — 
The  hcalth  of  the  stately  knight  of  Brian's  race  ! 

Hurra  !  &c. 

There  is  not  a  child,  nor  a  withered  old  woman 
From  Bunratty  to  Monaster  Incli, 
That  is  not  springing  up  at  the  smell  of  the  wine, 
While  it  is  being  consumcd  by  the  nobles  of  the  land. 

Hurra  !  &c. 

Of  red  wines,  shiploads  !  and  of  nut-brown  (vvines)  ! 

Pipes  of  brandy  !  methers  of  beer ! 

Let  us  be  tasting  them  until  we  tasie  them  to  tlie 

bottom  ! 
And  until  the  moonlight  hides  itself  in  our  shoes  ! 

[The  abovc  is  sent  by  the  writer  of  <Vn  Vhéif,  who  also 
contributcs  the  following  article  on  CeAivbALL  bui'óe.] 


CORK  GAELIC. 


Ce<v]tbAll  uui-óe  tiA  n-AbiAÁti. 

pte  b'eAt)  CeAiib<\lt  Dui-óe  iia  n-db|tÁn- 
Dí  i'é  lÁ  A5  -oul  50  bAile  Choicfn  7  buAil 
):eA|i  A|i  An   iiibócA]\  uinie  ■oÁ]tb'  Ainm  Ua-ó^ 

íluA'Ó. 

C.  'OiA  Y  triuiiAe  ■ÓU1C,  A  UhAi-ój. 

U.  "OiA  Y  111ui]te  •ÓUIC  aY  PÁTlltAI^,  A 
CbeAnbAill.  Ar\  ^ta-oa  acá  "oo  c]\iaII  a 
CbeA|\bAill. 

C.  Hí'l  Acc  50  CÁiceAc,  A  UViAi-óg.  Aw 
fA-OA  ACÁ  x)o  cjiiaII  ]:éin  ? 


U.  inliAife  m"l  Acc  foi]t  Ann-fo  50  citoif 
An  UeAmpuibl.  bei-ómíT)  A5  bAinc  coi]tce 
"Oé  tuAin  fe  cugAinn,  le  congnArii  "Oé.  7 
cÁim  A5  "out  foi]t  'feucAinc  An  b]:eu-o]:Ainn 
miocAl(íj:)  -00  cjtuinniuJA'ó. 

C.  Tli  •oei]tim  nÁ  jujt  niAic  An  c-Am  é. 
UÁ  An  c-A]ibA|t  nAc  mó]t  bAince  in]"  ^ac  Aon 
bAll,  7  CÁ1X)  nA  ]:i]\  'o'éi]'  ceAcc  a  bAite. 

U.  1]'  p'oit  "óuic.  bío]"  A5  cAinc  A|\éi]A  le 
UAÚg  IJa  héAlluijce.  bí  fé  -o'éi]"  ceAcc 
A  bAile  ó  'n  mbtÁ]\nAin.  "OubAijtc  yé  50 
b]:ACA  \é  cuj'A  Ann  7  50  ]\Aib  bei]\cno  c]ntji]t 
Ann  nÁ]A  AicmjeA-OA]!  cii,  7  gu])  pAjti'uij 
tíuine  Aco  -oe  ■óuine  eite  cé  ']\b'  é  An  ]:eA]t 
bcAg  buit)e.  "Oo  cu5Ai]"-]'e  fé  n-oeAjtA  An 
cei]X,  7  bí  co]'AC  ):]\eA5]\A  a^ac  mA]i  \eo  : 

1lli]^i  CeA]\bAtt  bui'óe  nA  n-db]\Án  ; 

"ÓeunfAinn  jxeAnncÁn  aji  ceu"OAib, 
"ÓeunfAinn  cío]a  mín  7  ]\oitteÁn, 

Cui]\].-inn  mcAcÁn  1  "ocóin  c]\éic]\e  ; 
1m]\im  bÁi]\e  7  fÁij-^im  lAtt  im'  b]\ói5,(^) 

Acc  "OiA  tem'  tÁim  !    m'    "óeÁjtnA    acc 

C]A1ACA]\  IfÓ]". 

C.  IIa  Iia!  b'  i:ío]\  -oo  UIia-ój  An  méiT)  pn. 
bíonn  Á]\t)-cAiceAm  Aim]-i]te  1  5C0Trinuit)e 
AgAinn  fA'  bhtÁ]\nAin. 

U.  "Peuc,  A  CheA]\bAitt.  bíonn  longnAt) 
mó]\  o]Am  féin  cionnu]-  -óemeAnn  ]-ib  An 
ptiTDeAcc  fo.  "OÁ  ^cAicinn  mo  ciAtt  tei]", 
m'  ciocfA'ó  tiom  Aon  -oÁn  AmÁin  vo  cu]\  te 
céite. 

C.  11  í  mA]i  fin  ACÁ,  A  UhAi-óg,  acc  bíonn 
pti-óeAcc  A^AC  •oÁ  "óeunAm  5AC  tÁ  'oetí' 
fAoJAt  7  5AC  c]tÁc  "oe'n  tÁ,  'OÁ  bfeu"0]:Á  é 
CAbAi]\c  fé  n-oeAjiA  7  é  cu]\  te  céite. 

U.  1]-  V^^^l'  mAgAi-ó  cú,  A  CbeA]tbAitt. 
11ío]t  "óeineAf  Aon  btiJi]ie  f.'iti'óeACCA  ]\iaiti, 
7  ní  tu^A  nÁf^í^  cÁimg  Aon  focAt  ]tiAm  Af 
mo  beut  50  bfeu'OfA'ó  Aoinne'  eite  i-iti-óeAcc 
■00  bAinc  Af. 

C.  -An  f  A-OA  A|-  |-o  50  bAite  Choicín. 

U.   111  A]\  •oeu]\cÁ  teAC  míte. 

C.  Cui|i]:eA'o  cÁ]tc  tcAnnA  teAC  50  mbeiTJ 
•oÁn  "oeuncA  ajac  |-ut  a  mbei'ómít)  1  mbAite 
Choicín. 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


43 


U.  úiiAiú  pAnnuTÓeAcc !  pÁgAim  te 
hxi-ÓAcr/rií)  A  CheAi^bAitt,  ^u]^  cuijieAf,  cÁ 
pcebliA-ÓAm  ó  foin,  cuin  Ab|\Áin  x)o  -óeunAni 
Aj  molA-ó  An  cSeAnt;AHp-ÓA.  "  SeAn^Aj^jróA 
An  ceóil,"  AH'-pA  mip,  7  'oÁ  bpAgAinn  Cine, 
ní  i:eu'0|.'Anin   x)ul  móf  pA  ai]a. 

C.  -dn  5cui]i]."i]\  Au  geAÍl.  ? 

U.  Cuin]:eAt)  7  ]:Áitce,  7  ní  mi]'De  ■oAni. 
Deix)  o]\c-|'A  'oiot. 

C.  ^An  teAc  50  ]:óit.  aXcc  ):eicimiY  cAt) 
cÁ  Ag  6umonn  Ó5  "dá  ■óeunAin  Ann-|"o  cAtt. 

U.  UÁ  yÁt  Aige  'oÁ  ■óeunAm  a^  a  jÁi]i'oín, 
7  1]'  beA^  An  cAi]\be  "óó  ]"Ain,  mA]\  'nuAi]i 
Í:eoc].-Ai-o  riA  fAiteACA  fAin,  i:eu'0]:Ai"o  nA 
5AbAi]\  ^AbÁit  c]\iocA.  "OiA ']- inui|\e  •óuic, 
A  eumoinn ! 

C.  "OiA  ']"  inui]\e  'f  pÁt)]\Ai5  -óuic,  A 
UhAi-ó^ !  7  t)uic-p  tei]-,  A  CheA]\bAittl  ah 
b-fuit  Aon  j'geut- nuAt)  AgAib  ?  CAt)  uime 
50  b]:uiti)\  A^  c]\ocAt)  t)0  cinn,  a  UhAi'ó^? 

U.  UÁim  Ag  c]iocA'ó  mo  cinn,  a  Cumoinn, 
mA|i  if  otc  An  |:Át  au  cfAiteAc  ú\\  f Ain. 

C  tli't  teijeAf  Ai]\.  Tlí't  A  ifiAtAi]\c(^(?y) 
A^Am. 

U.  O  !  |-CAt)  A  'óuine  !  tlÁ  cui]\  au  cuAite 
c|\ion  i'a'  b|:Át !  UÁ  au  ]\u'o  Ú]\  otc  a  'óao- 
CAin,    Acc    'oeun|:Ai'ó    |'é  An   gnó  50  ceAnn 

CAmAltt, 

C.  UeAnAm,fyj  a  UhAi-ój,  50  b|.v\i5eAt)  mo 
cÁpc  teAnnA  uaic  ! 

6.  CAt)  A|i  A  fon,  A  CheA]\bAitt,  50  bpit 
cÁnc  teAnnA  te  VA^Áit  a^ac  ó  UhA'Ó5  ? 

U.  5eAtt.  mÁ  '|-é  t)o  coit  é,  t)o  cui|\  yé 
tiom  50  mbei'óeA'ó  t)Án  pti-óeAccA  t)euncA 
A^Ain  fut  A  mbeibmi]-  a]\  aou  1  mbAite 
Choicín,— mip,  nÁ]i  t)ein  Aon  t)Án  pti- 
'óeAccA  ]\iAm,  ni'ó  nAc  longnA'ó  ! 

e.  UÁ  CAgtA  o]\m,  A  CheA|ibAitt,  50 
mbei'ó  o|\c  t)iot  au  cu|\uf  yo. 

C.  UeAnAm  opc,  mÁ  'ye<\x),  7  bio-ó  t)0  cuit) 
t)e'n  t)eoc  a^ac 

e.  b'  yé)x>M(\  nÁjib'  ■peA|i]iA  x><\m  |\i  Am  é.  (g-) 

U.  Ii'  p'op   t)uic.      ni't  puinn   mAiceAfA 

1t)1]1  tÁlÍlAlb    A^AC. 

6.  ni't  meA|-  mó]\  A5  Ua-ó^  a]\  mo  ^nó. 
U.  'OÁ  mbei'óeAt)  ].-Át  te  t^eunAiii   A^Am, 


bA'ó  "óói^  tiom  50  5cui]\pnn  t^^iAijeAU  nó 
■p^eAC  jeAt  Ann.  b'  feA^i^i  tiom  fjocÁn 
Aicinn  |:éin  'nÁ  au  c|-AiteAc  ]-Ain.  -Acc  cax) 
é  ]-eo  Ag  tlittiAm  11 A  buACAttA  t)Á  'óeunAm 
te  n-A  fei]']\i5?  Ca-o  cá  o]\c  Anoif,  a 
tlittiAim  ?     <\n  b]:uit  t)o  ceuct)A  b]\i|-ce  ? 

11.  Ili't,  A  UhAi-ó^,  Acc  cÁ  mo  cuin^ 
b)n]-ce,  Agu]-  cÁim  Ag  cai-a-ó  te  ^a-o  t)o  cti|i 

U1]\C1. 

U.  SCAt),  l'CAt),  A  tlittiAim  !  CÁ1]\  t)Á 
CU]\    |-UA]-  A]\    An    t)CUACAt.        Ca]-    AU   ^At)  "06 

cút  UA  cuin^e,  ■Agu]-  beTÓ  aii  5]\eim  i]-  peA]\]\ 
Aige.     Sin  é  !     Cui]\  |-nAi-óm  Anoi]-  ai]\. 

C.  "Peuc,  A  UhAi-óg  !  nAc  b^ieAj  feucAnn 
An  |:Ai|\]\5e  int)iu  ?  Ili  feAt^Aji  cia  An  Áic 
A|-  A  t)CÁini5  An  tong  nió)\  út)  -poi)!. 

U.  ni  ]\Aib  ]-i"  Ann  Ant)é.  "Peuc  ai]uú,  a 
CheA]ibAitt!  nAC  i^At^A  ó  ]xiúi]i  ua  tuinge 
An  bÁ-o  beAg  ? 

C.  1)-  |:At)A,  A  UhAi-óg,  7  1]-  niAic  au  liiAipe 
A^Aii  é  !  (/i)  UÁ  An  t)Án  c^iiocnuigce  a^ac- 
]v\,  7  mo  cÁ]\c  teAnuA  bei)\ce  AgAin-i-A. 

U.  -dn  A]\  buite  acaoi,  a  CheA]ibAitt  ? 
Ca-o  é  Aii  t)Án  ? 

C.  Ci|-c  tiom.  ni't  1  bpA-o  ó  t)ubiiAi|-  te 
hCumonn  05.  "  1]-  otc  An  yÁl  au  c]-AiteAC 
ú)i." 

U.  *OubA)\c,  7     ní    't    ]Duinn     pti-óeACCA 

)'a'  C)'Altl5. 

C.  -c\nn-)"Ain  t)o  tiú^Ai)-  ai)\,  "IIÁ  cui)\  au 
cuAite  c)\ion  ]'a'  b|:Át." 

U.  -A^U)-  cÁ  b).'uit  Aii  )[.'itit)eAcc  |-a'  méit) 
]-in  ? 

C.  bio-ó  ).-oi5ne  AgAC.  X)ub)\Ai)- Ann-pAin 
te  hUittiAm  11 A  buACAttA,  "  Ca]-  au  ^At) 
'oe  cút  nA  cuinge."  AXguf  Anoi)-  beA^  (i) 
t)ub]\Ai)-  tiom-|-A,  "  IIac  ):At)A  ó  |-ciúi)\  nA 
tumge  AU  bÁ-o  ?  "  nio)\  'oeineA|-  péin  )\iAm 
t)Án  i|-  'oei^-e  'nÁ  é.  "peuc — 
"  1|-  otc  An  ):Át  An   cpAiteAC  ú]\  ; 

nÁ  cui)\  An  cuAite  c)\ion  |-a'  b|.-Át; 

Cap  An  ^A'o  t)e  cút  nA  cuinge  ; 

nAc  i'At)'  o  |-ciúi]\  ua  tuin^e  au  bÁo !  " 

U.  "Oa^i  pA-o,  A  CheA)\bAitt,  ni  't  ceópA 
teAC !  aA^u)'  a)-  mo  beut  péin  An  uite 
f  ocAt  t)e.     UÁ  An  ^e Att  bu Ai'óce  AgAC  ^t^n . 


44 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


UeAriAit)  7  céTÓeA-ó  An  -oeoc  amcioll. 
peuc,  A  ClieA]\bAiU.  bA-ó  -óói^  liotn  50 
^AAili)  An  léim  ú-o  ]io-rhón  ó  "  cúl  nA  cuin^e  " 
50  "  fcniin  nA  tviin^e." 

C.  UufA  CU5  An  léun  pn.  b'  éijeAU 
-OAiti-f  A  cú  "00  ieAnAmAinc. 

U.  -íXm  bAfA,(/^)  cÁ  A^ACAjUf !  ní  'l  Aon 
mAic  beic  teAC. 

NOTES. 

(rt)  IIHocaI,  morc  correctIy  meiéeAl,  a  band  of  reapers. 
The  word  is  found  in  this  sense  in  the  SeAncu]'  mó\\, 
one  of  the  oldest  works  in  the  language.  It  was 
used  by  an  Irish-sptíaking  witness  at  a  Connaught 
assize  a  few  years  ago,  and  nobody  in  court  was 
íound  able  to  tianslate  it. 

(b)  This   seems  to  imply  great    dexteiity ;    a    doubtful 

boast,  still  I  must  give  it  as  I  got. 

(c)  tlí  lugA  riÁ,  a  common  idiom  to  expressthe  second  of 

two  negatives  :  nío|\  LdbAii^  Se<sjÁii  •o]uro.  ní  Lusa 
nÁ  cui]\  T'é  co]\  'oe.  John  did  not  speak  a  syllable, 
no  less  than  he  put  a  move  from  him  (=  neither  did 
he  move) ;  nio]\  LAb^^Af  Leif,  ■Ajuf  ní  LuJA  nÁ 
LAbAiix  i'en'eAn  Lioni-]'A,  I  did  not  speak  to  him,  no 
more  did  he  speak  to  me. 

(d)  TTÁjAim    Le    Ini-ÓAcc    "I    leave    by    wiU,"    i.e.     I 

solemnly  declare. 
{e)  A  rhALAii\c    "its  exchange,"  i.e.,    anything  instead 

of  it. 
(/)  CeAnAin  come   (thou)   along  !    ceAnAÍ'ó  come  (ye), 

along  !  CeAnAimíf,  letus  come  along  ;  ceAnAm  o]\c 

(=  cAi\c  ?)  come  away  !  ceAnAi-ó  oi\aiL)  (  =  CA]\Aib  ?) 

come  (ye)  away  !  ceAnAimi]'  o]\Ainn  (=  cA]\Ainn  ?) 

let  us  come  away. 
(^)   "  Perhaps  it  never  was  better  for  me."      t)'  f'éi'oii\ 

nÁ]\b'  ireAi\]\A  ■óAtn  ]\\m  a  ■óeunpAinn  has  the  same 

meaning.     ■i:eA-|\]\A  =  peA]\]\  in  Munster  before  •ÓAm, 

•ÓUIC,    &c.     So  feAiiA-beAn,    AnA-cui'o,    for    i^eAii- 

beAn,  An-cui'o. 
{h)  "  It  was  a  good  beauty  at  vou,"  it  well  became  you  ; 

in  English  idiom,    "   you    were    equal  to  the  occa- 

sion." 
(í)  AnoifbeAj  just  now.    "  T3é  LuAin  i'eo  JAb  cA]\Ainn  " 

last    Monday.     An  é  An  LuAn  beAj  f o  ?     Is  it  this 

very  last  Monday. 
(Jk}  AmbAi'A,  an  interjection,   perhaps  for   Am  bAii'ceA-ó, 

by  my  baptism. 
In  'DA]\  piA'D  we  have  a  survival  of  the  old  word  Via"óa, 
gen.  -'ÓAC  =  God, 

TRANSLATION. 
CARROLL  BUIDHE  OF  THE  SONGS. 

Carroll  Buidhe  of  the  songs  was  a  poet.  He  was  one 
day  going  to  Ballycotton,  and  he  met  a  man  named  Foxy 
'lim  : 

C.  God  and  I\Iary  with  you,  Tim. 

T.  God  and  Mary  and  Patrick  with  you,  Carroll.  How 
far  is  your  journey,  CanoU  ? 

C.  Only  to  the  Caiteach,  Tim.  How  far  is  your  ovvn 
journey  ? 

T.  Wisha,  only  eastwards  here  to  the  church  cross. 
We  wiU  be  cutting  down  corn  on  Monday  next, 
with  the  help  of  God,  and  I  am  going  east  to  see  could  I 
collcct  a  body  of  reapers. 


C.  I  think  it  is  a  good  time.  The  corn  is  cut  down 
everywhere,  and  the  men  are  after  coming  home. 

T.  'Tis  true  for  you.  I  was  speaking  last  night  to  Tim 
Healy.  He  was  after  coming  home  from  Blarney.  He 
said  he  saw  you  there,  and  that  there  were  two  or  three 
there,  who  did  not  kiio\v  you,  and  that  one  of  them  asked 
another  "  who  was  ihe  yello\v  little  man."  You  per- 
ceived  the  question,  and  you  had  the  first  of  the  answer 
in  this  way  : — 

"  I  am  yellow  CarroUof  the  songs  ; 

I  could  play  a  piece  of  music  on  harp-strings  ; 
I  could  make  a  tine-comb  and  a  riddle  ; 
I  could  put  a  fibre  in  the  bottom  of  a  sieve. 
I  playa  goal,  and  tighten  a  thong  in  my  shoe. 
But,  God  bless  my  hand  !  I  have  made  as  yet  but 
one  sieve." 

C.  That,  ha,  ha,  was  true  for  Tim.  We  do  always 
have  great  fun  at  B!arney. 

T.  Look  here,  Carroll,  there  is  always  great  wonder 
on  mvself  how  ye  make  this  poetry.  If  I  were  to  wear 
out  my  sense  with  it,  I  could  not  put  one  together. 

C.  Not  so,  Tim,  but  you  are  making  poetry  every  day 
of  your  life,  and  every  hour  of  the  day,  if  you  could 
perceive  it,  and  })lace  it  together. 

T.  You  are  a  funny  man,  Carroll ;  I  did  not  make  one 
bit  of  poetry  ever,  and  neither  did  any  word  ever  come 
out  of  my  mouth  that  any  other  person  could  take  poetry 
out  of  it. 

C.  How  far  is  it  from  here  to  Ballycotton  ? 
T.  As  you  would  say  half  a  mile. 
C.  V\\  bet  you  a  quart  of  beer  that  you   wiU  have  a 
■oÁn  made  before  we  shall  be  at  Ballycotton. 

T.  Arra,    nonsense  !     I  confess,   Carroll,  that  I  tried, 
there  are  t\venty  years  since,  to  compose  a  song  in  praise 
of  Shanagarry — "  Shanagarry  of  the  music,"  said  I,  and 
if  I  got  Ireland  I  could  not  go  further  on  it. 
C.  WiU  you  lay  the  waijer? 

T.  I  will,  and  welcome,  and  so  I  may,  you  will  have 
to  pay. 

C.  Wait  a  while.  But  let  us  see  what  young  Ned  is 
doing  over  the  way. 

T.  He  is  making  a  hedge  on  his  garden,  and  it  is  little 
good  for  him,  for  when  those  willows  wither,  the  goats 
will  be  able  to  get  through  them.  God  and  Mary  with 
you,  Ned  ! 

N.  God  and  Mary  and  Patrick  with  you,  Tim,  and  with 
you  also,  Carroll.  Have  you  any  news  ?  At  what  are 
you  shaking  your  head,  Tim  ? 

T.  I  am  shaking  my  head,  Ned,  because  that  fresh 
willow  is  a  bad  hedge. 

N.   It  can't  be  helped,  I  have  not  any  other. 
T.  Oh  !  stop,  man,  don't  put  the  withered  sapling  into 
the  hedge.       The  fresh  thing  is  bad  enough,  but  it  wiU 
do  the  business  for  a  while. 

C.  Come  along,  Tim,  that  I  may  get  my  quart  of  bcer 
frOm  you. 

N.  For  what  reason,  CarroU,  are  you  to  get  a 
quart  of  beer  from  Tim  ? 

T.  A  bet,  if  you  please,  he  has  made  with  me,  that  I 
would  have  a  dán  of  poetry  made  before  we  would  bc 
both  in  Ballycotton— I  that  never  made  a  c/dn  of  poetry, 
and  no  wonder! 

N.  I  am  afraid,  Carroll,  that  you  wiU  have  to  pay  this 
turn. 

C.  Come  along,  if  it  is,  and  have  your  share  of  the 
drink. 

N.  Perhaps  it  may  be  as  well  for  me  (perhaps  it  was 
never  better  for  me). 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


45 


T.  It  is  true  for  you.  There  is  not  much  between 
hands  with  vou. 

N.  Tim  has  not  a  great  estimate  on  my  work. 
T.  If  I  had  ahedge  to  make,  I  think  I  would  putblack 
thorn  or  white  thorn  into  it.  I  should  even  prefer  a  bush 
offurze  to  that  wiUow.  Hiit  what  is  tliis  William  Bucklcy 
is  doing  with  his  team  of  horses?  VVhat  is  the  matter 
with  you  now,  WiUiam?     Is  your  plough  broken  ? 

W.  No,  Tim,  but  my  whippletree  is  broken,  and  I  am 
trj'ing  to  put  a  gad  upon  it. 

T.  Stop  !  stop  !  WilHani,  you  are  putting  it  on  the 
wrong  way.  Twist  the  gad  ofif  the  end  (polej  of  the 
whippletree,  and  it  will  have  tlie  best  giin.  Tliere  !  put 
a  knot  on  it  now." 

C.  Look,  Tim,  does  nol  tlie  sea  look  beautiful  to-day. 
I  don't  know  whence  came  that  ship  yonder- 

T.  She  was  not  there  yesterday.  See,  aroo,  CarroU,  is 
not  the  boat  far  írom  the  stern  of  the  ship? 

C.   It  is,  Tim,  and  well  it  has  become  you,  the  dán  is 
finished  by  you,  and  my  quart  of  beer  won  by  me. 
T.  Is  it  mad  you  are,  CarroU — what  dán  ? 
C.  Listen  to  me.     There  is  not  long  since  you  said  to 
young  Ned  :  "  A  bad  hedge  is  the  green  wiUow." 

T.  I  said  50,  and  there  is  not  much  poetry  in  the 
willow. 

C.  Then  you  shouted  at  him  :  "  Don't  put  the  withered 
sapling  in  the  hedge." 

T.  And  where  is  the  poetry  in  that  much. 
C.  Have  patience.  You  then  said  to  William  Buckley, 
"  Twist  the  gad  over  the  end  of  the  whippletree,"  and 
just  nowyou  said  to  me,  "  How  far  the  boat  is  from  the 
stern  of  the  ship."  I  myself  never  made  a  better  dán  than 
it.     Look  —  (he  quotes  the  lines  again). 

T.  By  the  deer  !  Cairoll,  there  are  no  bounds  to  you. 
And  it  was  out  of  my  own  mouth  every  word  of  it  come. 
You  have  won  the  bet  clean.  Come  ye  along  and  let  the 
drink  go  round.  Look  here,  Carroll,  I  should  think  that 
jump  was  rather  big  from  the  end  of  the  whippletree  of 
the  stern  of  the  ship. 

C.  It  was  you  tliat  gave  that  jump.  It  was  necessary 
for  me  to  follow  you. 

T.  Ambossa  !  you  have  scored  again.  There  is  no  use 
in  being  at  you. 


A  NEW  GAELIC   BOOK. 

Cói|\  -pÁil-ce  y\e  ^e-^  •oo  fgéil — p.   240. 

ReliqiácE  CelticíE,  vol.  ii.— The  second  and  concluding 
volume  of  Dr.  Canierou's  unpublished  papers  is  a  volume 
of  absorbir.g  interest  for  all  students  of  Gaelic  literature. 
Like  the  first,  h  is  edited  by  Mr.  MacBain  and  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Kennedy,  and  forms  a  large  and  beautifullv  printed 
volumeofósopages.  Tbe  price  is  not  indicated.  Even 
ourown  large  MSS.  collections  in  Duhlin  have  not,  to  my 
mmd,  sucli  an  altraction  as  the  few  but  precious  frag- 
ments— for  many  of  them  are  very  small— which  are 
preserved  in  the  MS.  depanment  of  the  Advocates' 
Libiary  in  Edinburgh.  Dr.  Cameron  transcribed  much 
of  the  Gaehc  there  preserved,  and  his  transcriptions  are 
here  publishcd  in  full.  Thus,  the  Argyllshire  Turner 
MS.  xiv.  is  given  in  pages  310-420.  (The  contents  are 
all  poetical,  and  almost  all  pure]y  Scottish,  except  the 
fine  ciimha  nam  brathar  (page  333),  and  some  good 
Cuchulhn  fragments,  and  some  proveibial  philosophy). 
Pages  420-474  contain  a  version  from  same  library  of  the 
"Sons  of  Usna,"  already  pui.Iished  in  the  Irische  Texte. 
But  by  far  the  most  valuable  part  is  that  (pp.    138-309) 


containing  the  '"  Book  of  Clanranald."*     There  are  two 
books  of  the  name,  similar  in  the  character  of  their  con- 
tents.    Both  were  transcribed  by  the  hereditary  historians 
of  Clanranald,  descendant  of  l11iii]\eA-óAc  -AbbAnnAc,  so 
famous  iu  the  whole  Gaelic  world  of  the   l^th  century. 
Successive  members  of  the  family  have   recorded  clan 
history  down  to  the  beginning  of  the   i8th  century,  and 
thus  in  pp.  148-208  we  Tiave  a  rich  treat  of  what  ought  to 
be  regarded  as  the  bcst  classical  Highland  Gaelic.     This 
part  of  the   work  is  of  the  highest  historical  as  well  as 
literary  value.    The  poetic  contents  of  the  books  of  Clan- 
ranald  are  various,  and  far  more  attractive  than  such  col- 
lections   usually   are.     The    Fernaig    MS.    occupies    pp. 
I-137  ;  it  is  a  íaithíul  copy  of  a  MS.  written  in  a  rude, 
phonetic   fashion   in    16S8.      Towards   the   end   of   the 
volume,  pp.  475-523  are  devoted  to  a  coUection  of  pro- 
verljs  made  by  Dr.  Camerortas  a  supplement  to  Nichol- 
son's  great  work.     Last,  but  by  no  nieans  least,  we  are 
given  a  numberof  Cameron's  lectures — literary,  historical. 
and    philological — which    show   that    Dr.    Cameron    had 
realized  the  truth — that  it  is  impossible  to  obtain  a  sure 
grasp  of  Highland  Gaelic  without  a  close  acquaintance 
with  the  older  Gaelic  of  the  sister  isle.     The   present 
volume  is,  I  believe,  the  most  valuable  that  has  ever 
been   published  in   the  interests  of  Scottish   Gaelic  ;    it 
throws  light  on  the  past  history  of  many  a  gleu  and  dis- 
mantled   fortress  ;   it  gives   to  the  world  some   gems   of 
Gaelic  thought,   and  affords  ample   material  for  future 
work . 


THE  ANCIENT  IRISH  UIVISION  OF  THE 
YEAR. 

(  Continued.) 

Whilst  the  division  of  the  year  into  two  main  seasons 
prevailed  in  Erin  for  a  long  time — how  long  \ve  do  not 
kn.)\v — it  is  quite  certain  that  the  sub-division  mio  four 
quarters  is  also  of  ancient 'iate,  and  was  kno\vn  in  pagan 
times.  The  fact  that  tlie  Welsh  \vx\ e  háf  3.i\á gauaf — our 
]'AtTi  and  gAiTi — certainly  points  to  a  time  when  the  Celts 
were  one  people,  all  alike  dividing  their  year  into  SAM 
and  GAM  or  SAMAS  and  GAMAS  ;  but  the  fact  that 
they  have  not  our  words  for  autumn  and  spring  but 
others,  proves  as  certainly  that  the  sub-division  into  four 
seasons  came  later,  when  the  Gaedhil  and  Cymry  had 
separated,  and  had  bccome  two  nations. 

The  Irish  name  íox  autumn  or  harvest  is  pojiii<i]\,  and 
for  spring  e&'^\iAC.  Of  these  names  I  have  never  met 
with  any  adequate  explanation  ;  and  if  anyone  has  rightly 
exj)lained  them,  or  anticipated  what  I  am  going  to  say 
about  thcm,  I  am  not  awarc  of  it.  I  think  1  can  show 
that  the  words  themselves  bear  iraccs  of  their  late 
formation. 

Of  pojriiAi^  different  explanations  have  been  hazarded. 
O'Donovan  tO(>k  crciiit  for  suggesting  it  was  the  same  as 
the  Greek  'oirépa,  fruit-time.  Philologically,  nothing 
could  be  wilder  than  this  coniparison  ;  but  he  quotes 
0'Clery's  GIossary  as  giving  another  origin  :  "trojnioi^ 
.1.  iroÚA  míf  n-jAiTh,"  'x.e.. ,  foundation  of  the  vionths  of 
winter.  Now,  whether  0'Clery  himself,  or  some  older 
writer,  is  to  be  credited  with  this  guess,  whoever  started 
it  seems  to  havc  got  nearer  the  truth  than  any  one  clse  I 

*CIanranald  (in  Gaelic  Clann  Raghnaill,  or  children  of 
Ragnall,  a  Scandinavian  chief).  In  the  same  way  is 
derived  the  family  name  MacRaghnaill,  now  angliciscd 
Magrannel,  Grannell,  or  Crangle,  and  often  (especially 
in  County  Longford)  changed  into  Re^Qolds. 


46 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


have  read  of,  and  without  doubt  had  a  faint  tradition  of 
the  real  mtaning  of  the  word.  If  he  had  been  satisfied 
with  giving  jrocA  jAini  as  the  solution,  without  dragging 
in  themíj',  he  would  have  been  still  nearer  the  truth,  but 
yet  at  a  considerable  distance  from  it.  In  the  first  place, 
it  must  be  rememhered  that  the  fÁm,  |'dmpA-ó,  or  sum- 
mer-half,  was  recUoned  from  May  to  October  inclusive  ; 
and  the  JAni,  jeitiiixeAt),  or  winter-half,  from  November 
to  April  incUisive.  Later  on,  the  second  half  of  this 
fAifi]\<ji-ó — iiicUiding  Augu>t,  September  and  October — 
was  called  jrojiriAi^.  The  fnst  of  August,  to  this  day,  is 
still  considered  the  first  day  of  harvest.  Rut  why  was 
the  latter  halfof  the  summer  called  ^tojiíiaia?  The  oldest 
forms  of  the  word  are  ^ognixip  nnd  |ro5AniA|\.  Now,  to 
me  nothing  is  clearer  than  that  this  word  ^ojAniA^  is 
only  yo-5Am4)A,  for  ]:o-5Am|\<i,  and  means  simply  siih- 
■winter.  In  ^'atíh^A'Ó  and  5eim]AeAt)  the  aspirated  ■©  has 
not  been  pronounced  for  centuries  ;  and  so  the  former  is 
pronounced  and  sometimes  written  "  ]'<impA,"  and  the 
latter  "  seimiAe."  We  have  seen  that  jeimpeAX)  was 
fornied  from  a  primitive  JAim  or  jem  ;  but  from  jAm  we 
should  have  expected  *  jo.m-^^A'D,  as  from  ^'&m  we  have 
^'Am]^4'ó.  Perhaps  there  was  a  gAm-pA'o  at  fiist  which 
was  displaced  by  the  collateral  form  jem-^^et).  If  this 
does  not  sufficientlv  explain  the  jAm^^A  in  *po-5Amf\A, 
then  the  influence  of  the  broad  vowel  in  fo-,  and  the 
aw  of  leACAii  be  LeACAn  would  account  for  it.  As  to 
the  difference  between  ):o5Am]\A  and  irojAmAi^,  the  trans- 
position  of  a  vowel  in  the  last  part  of  a  trisyllable  is  an 
easy  matter  ;  besides  we  still  have  such  double  forms  as 
jaÍata  and  5aI]\a  (disease),  \o\.a\í  and  loli^Á  (eagle), 
Teom]\A  and  ]'eomA]^  (room),  etc. 

The  prefix  po-  not  only  means  snb  (under,  near, 
towards),  but  is  identical  with  it.  For  it  has  been  shown 
— I  think  by  Zeuss — that  po  represents  a  prehistoric 
Celtic  *vo  or  *tw,  which  was  íor  an  original  *itpo — the  p 
between  two  vowels  regularly  disajipearing  in  the  Celtic 
dialects.  Thi.s  upo  is,  of  course,  identical  with  the  Greek 
'virb,  and  this  with  the  Latin  sub.  So  that  the  Irish  Celts 
who  at  first  looked  upon  the  harvest  months  as  part  oí 
their  summer,  came  also  to  look  upon  them  as  the  '  sub- 
winter,'  the  near  o\  fore-winter.  This  'explanation  is  not 
only  confirmed,  but,  to  my  mind,  compIetely  established 
by  a  Welsh  analogy.  One  of  the  Welsh  names  for 
auíunui — though  not  exactly  ours,  as  said  beíore — is 
strikingly  parallel,  viz.,  Cynmiaf,  which  is  clearly  for 
Cj/nt-gai/af=  first  winter,  from  cyntaf,  first  (in  compounds 
cynt  and  cyn-^,  and  gauaf,  winter,  which  loses  the  g  in 
composition. 

Dr.  O'Donovan,  in  the  essay  already  quoted  from, 
speaking  of  the  old  Irish  divisions  ot  the  year,  says  : 
"  The  fact  seems  to  be  that  we  cannot  yet  determine  the 
season  with  which  the  pagan  Irish  year  commenced."  I 
do  not  know  if  O'Donovan  ever  gave  any  further  con- 
sideration  to  the  point,  or  altered  his  mind  on  the  subject. 
He  ridiculed  Dr.  Charles  O'Conor  for  stating  his  belief 
that  the  old  Irish  year  commenced  with  May,  and  that 
the  seasons  went  in  the  order — ]'Arh]\A'ó,  poJThA]^,  jeim- 
]\eA'D,  eA]A]\>5c  ;  but  it  was  chiefly  because  of  O'Conor's 
forced  (and,  indeed,  impossible)  derivation  of  eA]\]^AC 
(spring),  from  '  ia]\-]\áca,"  wliich  he  rendcred  "  last 
quarter."  Now,  though  this  derivation  of  eA]\]\Ac  will 
certamlynot  do,  Dr.  O'Conorhad  probably  other  evidence 
for  his  main  statement ;  and  even  if  it  was  only  asunnise, 
it  was  a  very  shrewd  one.  In  itsclf,  there  was  nothing  at 
all  strange  or  irrational  in  thinking  that  the  pagan  Irish 
began  not  onIy  their  summer  with  May-day,  but  also 
their  new  year.  The  ancient  Romans  began  their  year 
with  the  ftrst  of  March,  and  the  Jews  began  their  civil 


year  with  Tishri,  in  autumn,  somewhere  about  the 
equinox  ;  whilst  the  religious  year,  to  them  moie  impor- 
tant,  began  with  Nisan,  about  the  time  of  the  spring 
equinox.  If  the  ancieiit  Irish,  who  began  their  summer 
on  May-day,  and  madeit  a  great  festival,  began  also  their 
year  on  that  day — if  May-day  was  their  newyear's  day — 
nothing  would  be  niorc  na'ural.  Are  there  any  facts  to 
prove  it  ? 

Dr.  Charles  O'Conor  certainly  liid  not  give  any  con- 
vincing  argument  on  tlie  subject.  .Mr.  David  Comyn,  in 
his  eiiition  of  the  mACj;nímA]\cA  pnii,  has  also  hazarded 
tlie  statement  tliat  May-day  was  the  Old  Irish  '^Jour  de 
l'An,"  i>ut  he  gives  no  evidence.  Now,  whatever  other 
facts  or  presumptions  may  exist  in  favour  of  this  view — 
and  I  dare  .say  there  are  m,iny — I  will  b.ing  forward  here 
two  bits  of  evidence  which  seem  to  indicate  that  the 
ancient  Irish  year  began  on  Mayday  ;  but  which  seem 
to  have  been  stiangely  overIooked. 

The  first  is  the  weII-kno\vn  quotation  from  Cormac's 
Glossary  on  the  explanation  of  beAlcAHie,  the  Irish 
iiame  for  May-day — a  quotation  of  which  hitherto  we  do 
not  seem  to  have  made  the  most.  It  is  as  foUows  : — 
"  beLLcAine  1.  biLLcene  1.  ceine  biLi.  ceine  poinmec 
1.  'OÁ  cenit)  f'oinmecA  00  snící]'  ma  r)]AAi'oe  con  cincec- 
LAib  mó]\AiD  po]\]\A  combe]\cíf  nA  cec]\Ae  ecA]A]\A  a]^ 
ceTDniAnnAib  cecA  bLiADnA,"  i.e.,  Belltaine  =  billtene  = 
tene  h\\—fire  of  luck,  i.e.,  twofires  of  luck  the  druids  used 
to  wrt/í'í[on  May-day],  'cvith  great  incantatiotis pronotinced 
over  them,  and  they  iised  to  drive  the  cattle  between  them 
against  the  plagucs  of  the  year.  The  cattle  then  were 
driven  between  the  two  fires  as  a  safeguard  against  the 
plagues  of  the  year.  What  year  ?  Evidcntly  the  ensuing 
year — ihe  coming  year.  Neither  was  it  for  three  months, 
nor  six  months  ;  there  was  onIy  one  LÁ  beALcAine  in  the 
whole  year,  and  on  this  day  cattle  wcre  driven  betwecn 
two  fires  as  a  safegnard  against  all  the  plagues  of  the 
ensuing  twelve  months.  If  this  is  not  conclusive,  it  at 
least  proves  that  for  some  purposes  tÁ  beALcAine  was 
considered  the  opening  day  of  a  new  year.* 

*  beALcAine.  I  believe  the  explanation  of  this  word, 
given  above  from  Cormac's  Glossary,  is  substantially  the 
true  one.  '  Baal-tine,'  or  thcfire  of  Baal,  will  have  to  be 
given  up.  There  is  no  good  autliority  to  prove  that  any 
god,  Bél  or  Baal,  was  ever  worshippedin  ancient  Ireland. 
The  oldest  form  of  the  name  is  beLcene,  or  beLcine ; 
the  e  in  the  first  syllable  is  short,  and  there  is  generally 
only  one  b.  The  first  word,  however,  is  not  any  adjeciive 
meaning^(j£iif;  but  more  probably  a  form  ofbAL  =  luck, 
now  bAiL,  doubtless  allied  to  the  English  weal,  Lat.  val- 
in  valor,  Gr.  ;8eX  in  ^eXríuv,  &c.  beL-cene,  now  beAb- 
CAine,  is  therefore  the  "  Iuck  fire,"  and  tÁ  beAlcAine  = 
the  day  of  the  luck-fire.  Many  words  have  double  forms, 
especially  in  composition,  as  bAn,  ben  (woman)  ;  'OAg, 
■065  (good)  ;  5Am,  gem  (winter),  &c.  As  for  the  May- 
day  fires,  Dr.  O'Donovan  himself  witncssed  them  in 
County  Dublin  in  his  own  time,  and  they  are  still  kindled 
in  the  Highlands,  and  for  the  same  old  superstitious 
purposes. 

The  next  piece  of  evidence  I  have  to  offer  is  in  con- 
nection  with  eA]\]>Ac,  the  Irish  name  for  spring ;  a  word 
which  I  have  put  first  at  the  head  of  this  paper,  but 
which  I  deal  with  last.  AU  the  explanations  I  have  as 
yel  seen  or  heard  of  this  word  are  unsatisfactoiy.  Hitherto 
classical  analogies  have  been  the  only  ones  sought  for. 
The  Greek  'éap,  dap,  ^p,  spring,  has  been  very  tempting, 
and  too  many  have  lightlv  íollowed  O'Donovan  in  making 
this  equation.  C'ormac's  Glo.ssai^  connected  eAj\]AAc  with 
the  Latin  z^ifir,  í^;7«^.  No  doubt  the  Greek  ^p  and  the 
Latin  vér  are  identical  ;  the  former  was  probably  fr\p  at 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


47 


first,  till  it  lost  the  digamma.  But  when  roots  which 
began  with  the  digamma  in  Greek  are  common  to  Latin 
and  Irish,  in  the  l'ormer  of  these  thcy  begin  with  v,  and 
in  the  latter  with  y.  Such  are  otvos  (for  ^olvos),  Latin 
vinum,  O.  Ir.  p'n  (now  p'on),  Eng.  wine  ;  d^oaí,  Doric 
€ÍKaTi,  Latin  viginli,  Ir.  pce  ;  Eng.  twenty  ;  ólcra,  Lat. 
vldi,  O.  I.  v'^cAiA  (now  ].-eAt).j]\),  Eng.  wit,  wot.  Ifthe 
Irish  for  spring  were  the  same  as  the  Greek  and  Latin,  it 
should  therefore  be  "v'é]^;"  but  it  was  neitlier  irép  nor 
pé|\AC,  it  was  e]A]\<ic  (now  eA]A]\Ac),  with  never  a  sign  of 
an  f.  The  real  Irish  analogue  of  ^p  and  ver  is  fé^A  (now 
f  eup,  grass),  which  most  probabl^  was  the  origmal  mean- 
ing  of  the  classical  words— the  bright  new  grass  being  one 
of  the  most  striking  signs  of  spring.  Another  flaw  in 
the  comparison  of  e]\i\Ac  witli  r\p  and  ver  is  that  tlie  Irish 
word  has  a  double  \y ;  whilst  there  is  but  onc  in  the 
classical  words,  and  the  cnding  of  e]\pAC  is  leít  quite 
unaccounted  for. 

But  whilst  the  Aryan  tongues  have,  of  course,  many 
words  in  common,  there  are  also  differences.  It  does  not 
follow  that  every  Irish  word  must  have  a  classical  analogy, 
or,  at  least.  it  does  not  foilow  that  such  analogies  must 
have  the  same  meaning.  5Ani,  as  we  have  seen,  has  such 
analogies,  but  x&m  has  not ;  the  Greek  for  summer, 
Bépos,  and  the  Latin  aestas,  show  no  connecíion  with  our 
word,  nor  wiih  each  other.  Another  explanation  of 
eAy\i\AC  was  offered  by  tlie  late  Canon  Bourke  in  one  of 
his  numerous  speculat'ions.  He  suggested  the  Irish  word 
éij^ge,  to  rise,  as  the  root  of  eA^^po^c.  This  has  the 
analogy  of  the  EngHsh  spring  (noun  and  verb)  in  its 
favour  ;  but  though  there  are  infinilives  and  vcrb.ils  in 
Iri>h  ending  in  -<ic,  as  jIao-ójic,  ceAnriAC,  etc,  the 
infinitive  of  the  Irish  for  rise  never  ended  in  -ac  ;  it  was 
éi^je  (now  éijije)  for  e]-'--]\i5e,  with  long  e  and  one  ]\  ; 
whilst  ei^i^Ac  has  two  r'r  and  a  sliort  e. 

If  May  began  the  year,  then  the  spring  season — 
February,  March,  April  -fornied  the  end  of  the  year. 
What  if  eA]\i\Ac  should  meau  the  end  ?  This,  I  believe, 
is  the  true  explanation — a  natural,  unforced,  Irish  expla- 
nation,  satisfactory  in  itself,  and  givmg  further  proof  that 
the  Irish  pagan  year  began  with  May.  I  consider  e]\]A-Ac, 
then,  a  plain  deiivative  of  e]\]\,  an  end  or  conclusion  ; 
later,  eA]\]\.  The  simple  woid  eA]\]\,  which  has  well- 
known  Teutonic  analogies,  is,  I  think,  obsolete,*  now  in 
Ireland  ;  but  it  is  fouiid  in  some  late  writers.  In  a  poem 
written  about  l66o,  by  O'Clerv  (onc  ol  the  IV.  MM.), 
and  given  in  0'Curry's  1\IS.  Materials  (p.  564),  the 
second  half  of  the  I2lh  stanza  runs  : — 

"  111 A1C  leAm  n<í]\  lÁj-oAij  t)o  ciiL 
'S  5U]\  Á]\x)Ai5  eA]\]\  'ootn   AnÁib." 

That  is  :  "  Glad  ain  I  thy  fame  has  not  diíuinished,  and 
that  viy  last  breath  (lit.  end  of  my  breath)  has  extolled  it." 
And  in  another  poem  by  the  same  writer,  and  quoted  in 
the  same  work  (p.  569),  occur  the  lines  :— 

"  'OénA  Ar>  c-inci^eACAt)  ■ol.ise 
O  cú]'  50  h-ei]\]\  c'  Aiin]-i]\e." 

That  is  :  "  Make  thou  all  due  criticism  of  thy  life  írom 
beginning  to  end."  Dr.  O'Brien,  in  his  Irish  Dictionary 
U760),  gives  eA]\]\.  with  a  couple  of  phrases  to  illustrate 
it :  "T>uine  a  n-eA]\]\  a  Aoife,"  1.  a  man  at  the  end  of  his 
life,  in  the  decline  of  his years  ;  "  a  n-eA]\i\  no,  ci]\e,"  1.  in 
theendofthe  country.     Examples  of  e]A]\  from  ancient 

*  Not  quite  obsolete  ;  it  is  yet  used  in  some  parts  of 
S.  W.  Munster,  and  one  phrase,  which  includes  the  word 
[in  the  form  io]\]\]  ó  i0|\]\  L<ie  50  lÁ,  has  been  already 
printed  in  this  Journal.— E.  O'G. 


writers  are  still  more  common  ;  but  I  need  not  give  more 
here. 

Why  e4]\]\Ac  and  not  e<i]\]\  ?  In  many  nouns  the  Irish 
suffix  -Ac  forms  atigmentatives.  Thus,  from  co]-  \ve  have 
co]-a6,  beginning,  (the  exact  counterpart  of  eA]\]\<ic)  ; 
írom  cul,  cuLac  (hill) ;  from  ceA]D,  ce<i]DAc  (piot  of 
ground)  ;  from  b]\<ic,  b]\AC<3iC  (a  flag)  ;  etc.  So  eA]\]\Ac 
ftom  eA]\]\:  whilst  eA]\]\  would  niean  an  exact  restricted 
end,  ea]\]\Ac  would  mean  a  fullcr,  more  extended  end. 

'■  But  end  of  what  ?"  it  may  be  asked.  e-A]\]\Ac  with 
this  meaning  would  be  merely  a  relative  word,  and  how 
could  it  come  to  have  an  absolute  and  definite  meaning 
of  itself?  Well,  nothing  is  commoner  in  Irish — and, 
indecd,  in  other  languages  too — than  for  a  merely  re- 
lative  term  to  acquire  after  a  time,  generally  by  abbrevia- 
tion,  an  absolute  sensc.  So  now  we  use  uacca]\  (cream) 
for  UACCA]\  bAinne  (upper  milk).  Ini'o,  shrovetide. 
W^elsh  Ynyd,  for  luitinm  Qiiadragesimae — if  it  is  not  for 
Initiumjejunii,  etc,  etc  Perhaps  eA]\]\AC  at  first  was  for 
eA]\]\<\cin  ^&^m,  end  ofwinter — for  our  Irish  spring  has 
a  repute  for  chilliness  as  many  of  our  native  proverbs 
testiíy'.  I  believe,  however,  that  what  was  meant  was 
eA]\]\AC  nA  btiA'onA  =  the  year's  end,  and  I  am  inclined 
to  think  that  this  expression — "  eA]\]\Ac  riAbliA-ónA  " — so 
often  met  with  in  the  Annals  and  other  writings,  though, 
no  doubt,  in  Christian  times  it  was  used  in  the  sense  of 
"  the  spring  of  the  year,"  meant  at  first  "  the  end  of 
the  year  ;  but  that  when  the  new  mode  of  rechoning 
was  introduced  with  Christianity,  the  old  name  eA]\]\AC 
was  stiU  retained  for  the  season,  whilst  in  its  original 
and  true  sense,  its  place  was  taken  by  such  words  as 
|roi]\ceAnn,  •oei]\eA'ó,  ■oiató,  etc.  This  mode  of  naming 
a  season  is,  moreover,  quite  agreeable  to  our  Irish 
custom  ;  witnesslniT),  already  giveii,  and  the  well-known 
popular  \vay  of  naming  the  months  'first-month-of-spring,' 
'  mid-month-of-spring,'  'end-month-of-spring, '  etc. 

I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  then  that  Dr.  Charles 
O'Conor  arrived  at  with  regard  to  the  year  and  its 
seasons — that  May  began  the  year,  ihat  the  seasons  in 
their  order  were  f  Aifi]\A-D,  ]:o5itia]\,  5eini]\eA-D,  eA]\]\AC, 
that  eA]\]\Ac  was  the  last  of  the  seasons,  and  the  end  of 
the  year.  I  have  come  to  this  conciusion,  however,  more 
easily,  more  directly,  and,  I  hope,  more  reasonably  than 
Dr.  CJ'Conor.  Yet,  my  object  in  this  paper  was  not  so 
much  archaeological  as  etymological.  Irish  etymologv  is 
as  yet  almost  an  unbroken  field — I  mean  real,  modern, 
scientific  etymology — but,  perhaps,  the  slight  excursion  I 
have  here  made,  wiU  give  some  idea  of  the  im|iortant 
bearing  the  subject  may  have  on  many  points  of  Irish 
history  and  archa2ology. 

Comxí]-  G'irlAnnAOile. 


NOTES    AND   QUERIES. 

(I!;)  (See  N.  and  Q.  2)  Mr.  Finian  Lynch  states  that 
in  Kerry  A15  An  nT)0]\u]-,  A15  An  ■DCobA]\,  a]\  An  ■dcÍ]\  are 
always  said,  eclipsis  being  always  practised  in  such 
cases. 


(16)  (See 
MacCunin's 
the  Western 
old,  she  can' 
AgA]-  foin, 
TjpuÍAnj." 
the  Western 
Luke,  V.    7, 


N.  and  Q.  4)  A  passage  in  0'Begley's  or 
Dictionary,  s.v.  live,  would  go  to  show  that 
phrase  (in-on')  =  in  mnriie.  "  That  shipis  so 
t  live  long  at  sea.  AcÁ  An  long  út)  coirii]-eAn 
nAc  pAT)A  biA]-  p'  Aninnriie  «a  TnA]\A 
We  have  here  exactly  the  same  sense  as  in 
(in-on')  and  the  Donegal  'ninirii.     Again,  in 

,   "  AgAf    CÁn5AT)A]\    7     T)0    IÍ0T1AX)A]\    4«    T)Á 


48 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


Iuin5,  lonnuf  50  i^AbA'OA]^  &  nmniíie  &  mbÁTOce,"  and 
they  came  and  filled  tlie  two  sbips,  so  that  they  were 
about  to  sink  (on  the  point  of  sinking,  or  "  fit  "  to  sink). 
This  Inlter  scnse  agree-  exactlv  with  the  use  of  the  phrase 
of  the  I.eitrim  man,  quoted  in  ih--/ournai,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  69. 
The  above  are  both  good  authorities,  and  spell  tlie  phrase 
exactly  in  the  same  \vay.  I  have  not  thc  slightest  doubt 
that  in  innme  is  the  correct  spclling  of  the  Connaught 
(in-on').  — T.  H.  Li,OYD. 


(17)  (See  N.  and  Q.  Ii)  Ceii\iin  may  be  for  cpefoim, 
older,  civecim.  Thus,  c|\ecun,  ceipcnn,  ceipciin, 
ceipiin.  We  see  similar  instances  of  transposition  in 
beip,  bi\eic ;  ceilc,  cleic  ;  nieilc,  bleic  :  ■DeA|\c, 
■0]\eAC. — romÁp  O'-pÍAnnAoile. 

(18)  (See  N.  and  Q.  8)  The  Waterford  -opAe  may  be 
for  ■opAen,  ■oi\Aon,  a  thorii  (found  in  -opAonÁn,  better 
■onAigeAn  and  -oi^AijeAnÁn,  used=a.  particle,  a  bit). 
Compare  the  Northern  pcoLp  -oe  pceulAib  (not)  a  par- 
ticle  of  news.  Scol,p  =  splinter,  pricl<le.  as  well  as  a 
scollop  for  thatching.  Compare  also  the  Munster  iDOinn 
Ai^Áin,  a  mite  of  bread,  no  bread,  from  the  Norman- 
French  point,  as  I  had  the  pleasure  of  poiiiting  out  to 
Dr.  Hyde.  in  his  "  Love  Songs  of  Connaught."  If  I  am 
right,  thcn  \ve  should  write  ■0]\Ae  pcéiL.  For  the  disap- 
pearaiice  of  final  n,  compare  the  numerals  peAcc,  occ, 
nAoi,  •oeic  ;  words  like  iDeAi^pA,  etc.  ;  and  in  popular 
usage  the  article  (if  inAic  a'  pceub)  before  many  con- 
sonants. — U.  O'!?. 


(19)  (See  N.  and  Q.  7)  t1ÁT\  éiiMp'ó  An  c-ACfA'óf 
beAC.  ir  this  is  used  in  the  sense  of  "  Confusion  to  ynu," 
it  is  obviouslv  a  curse,  and  cannot  be  the  equivalent  of 
"  May  yon  escape  the  gauger. '' which  surely  must  be  a 
good  wish  in  Ireland.  I  do  not  think  we  have  excise 
here.  T  thought  first  it  might  be  exercise  in  the  sense  nf 
feat,  trich  or  deed — '■  M.i^  ihe  deed  or  trick  iiot  ri>e  with 
you,"  i.e..  "  not  succeed  with  you " — but  I  am  most 
inclined  to  believe  that,  in  spite  of  the  strange  spelling, 
"  ACfA'óp  "  is  only  an  Irish  form  of  sticcess,  with  the 
initial  í  lost  after  tiie  article.  If  this  be  the  word,  amore 
analogical  spelling  would  be  pocpA'ÓA]' or  p ocpAop  ;  and 
"nAjx  éiingi'ó  An  c-pocpA'ÓAp  leAC  "  would  mean,  May 
success  not  rise  ■witli  yoit,  or  attcnd you,  another  form  of  the 
familiar  -oi^oc  i^ac  o^^c  !  The  article  would  be  used  after 
the  Iri^h  analogy  ;  cf.  "  ^o  i\Aib  An  c-Áj  oi\c  !" — May 
you  have  (the)  luck  !  The  initial  f  would  disappear  in 
pronunciation  after  the  analogy  of  feminines  like  An 
c-plÁince,  health ;  4n  c-pAoij^i'e,  freedom,  70.  The 
word  cannot  date  to  early  Christian  times,  like  a  good 
many  classical  words,  or  we  should  not  have  the  s  sound 
of  the  c  in  cess.  It  may  be  Norman-French,  like  AbAncvi]\ 
(Iuck)  =  í7?'if///'«r(f ;  bAncÁifce  (profit)=í'íz;/i^í7;>í  {{oxavan- 
tane),  7c.,  dating  from  a  time  when  as  yet  the  final  s  in 
succín  was  pronounced  ;  but  most  likely  it  is  very  modern, 
and  a  direct  loan  from  the  English  success.  Seeing  that 
we  have  so  many  pure  Irish  words  for  the  same  thing,  the 
loan  is,  ofcourse,  qnite  unnecessary. — C   O'-p. 


FOLK-LORE    OF  CONNAUGHT. 


*ooiinu\UL  •oub  ^5tis  bn-A'oÁn  iiión 
toc^-iií. 

n. 

11Í0]\b      Í-A'OA       ^VIjt       Í:0f5All      "OOHA]'       Afl 

cfeoiii|\A.    7    tÁinic    fe<Mi-CAitleAc    ^pÁnx^A 


i]'ceAC,  7  ó]"  cionn  r]ii  pci-o  cAr  'nA  'oiAit). 
UA]i]iAin5  "OoirinALl  a  cloi'óeATfi,  7  buAit  -j'é 
í  ]Mn  5cIá]\  eu-otMn,  7  cuj;  ]'é  50  caIaiti  í. 
^nn]'in,  léini  nA  cmc  ai]\,  7  bí  ^^iAt)  ^Á 
]'5]\íob<x'ó  50  ]\Ab  Iacac  ].'o'La  'nA  ciiTiceAlt. 
•O'ei^uj  An  cAilbeAC  50  ca]dai-ó,  7  bí  ]M  aj 
ceACc  le  buille  ]^lAice  au  bÁi]-  a  CAbAi]ic 
•oó,  5U]\  buAil  An  b^iA-oÁn  mó]\  í  toi]\  au  'oá 
]rúil  te  c^ioi-óe  An  cuic  iiiói]\  -óuib,  7  cuic  ]^í 
inA]\b  1  iiieA]"5  nA  ^cac.  Uinne  *OoninAtt 
obAi]\  5eA]\]\  "oe  ua  cuic — liiA^Abui^  ]^é  An 
c-iomtÁn  -oíobcA  (^-oíob). 

"  UAbAi]\  -óoni  -oo  tÁiii,"  A]\]^  An  b]iA-oÁn 
inó]\,  "if  cií  An  5Ai]'5i-óeAC  1]'  veA]\]\  in 
éi]\inn.  ní  beib  e-A^'buiX)  aoii  nib  ojtc  coiii 
I'A-OA  a']"  bei-óeA]"  cú  beo.  Uá  eotu]"  A^Am 
A]\  Á1C  A  b].niit  ci^^-oe  óii\  buibe,  7  ní  •oeACAi]\ 
■ÓÚIC  é  -pA^bÁit.  UÁ  cAi]'teÁn  mó]\,  mAi]'eAc 
1  'ocí]\  An  UAtAiiii  bÁin,  7  C15  toAc  x)o  boAU 
7  c'ingíon  A  cAbAi]\c  teAc  a  coiiinui-óe  Ann." 
"  50  ]\Aib  niAic  A^AC,"  A]\]^A  'OoiimAtt,  "  ACC  j 
b'  ]:eA]\]\  tiom  beic  'mo  coiimui'óe  in  Gi]\inn,  I 
mo  cí|\  ■óúccAi]\  nÁ  111  aoii  ci]\  eite  ].'Aoi'n 
n5]\éin,  7  mÁ  i.'Á5Anii  cú  ']v\n  mbAite  mé 
bei-óeÁt)  ]"Á]\bui'oeAC." 

(To  be  continiieiL) 


All  back  numbers  of  the  Journal  are  for  sale,  price  6d. 
each,  except  No.  4.  Only  a  few  copies  of  48  and  49 
remain  on  hands. 

THE    GAELIC   PAPERS. 

The  Gaodhal — 247  Kosciusko-street,  New  York  (60 
cents.  a  month). 

The  Irish  Echo — 3  La  Grangc-strcet,  Boston  (ten 
ccnts.  a  year). 

The  Celtic  Monthly—\']  Dundas-street,  Kingston, 
Glasgow  (4/-  a  year). 

MacTalla — Sydney,  Cape  Breton,  Canada  (one  dollar 
a  year). 

Publications  containing  an  Irish  column — Tuam  News, 
Weekly  Freeinan,  United  Ireland,  Cork  Archfeological 
Society's  Journal ;  in  America — Irish-American,  San 
Francisco  Monitor,  Chicago  Citizen;  in  Scotland — Oban 
Times,  Inverness  Northern  Chronicle. 


Printed  by  Dollard,  Printinghouse,  Dublin,  where 
the  Journal  can  be  had,  price  Sixpence  for  single 
copy.  All  remittances  to  be  addressed  to  the  Editor, 
Fr.  0'Gro\vney,  Maynooth,  Co.  Kildare.  Editor  also 
requests  that  he  will  be  communicated  with  in  case  of 
delay  in  getting  Journal,  receipt,  &c.  Applications  for 
Agencies  for  sale  of  the  Journal  invited. 

Printed  bv  Dollari>,  Printinghouse,  Dublin. 


MMmmmM^m] 


m  <i\^ 


^ 


é 


'■■jííjf.:, 


'.'v, 


•  m£  GAEL/CJOUmAL  • 

(%ftiv'ationj)ft|eIr'i^íílipanguage^ 


No.  4.— VOL.  V.] 

[No.    52   OF    THE   OlD   SeRIES.] 


DUBLIN,  JULY  ist,  1894. 


[Price  6d.,  post  free. 


TO    OUR    READERS. 

Owing  to  a  slight  indisposition,  Father 
0'Grovvney  has  been  obliged  to  transfer,  for 
a  short  time,  the  management  of  this 
Journal  to  some  friends  in  the  Gaelic 
League.  Until  further  notice  all  com- 
munications  should  be  addressed  to  Mr. 
J^  H.  Lloyd,  GaeHc  League,  4  College 
Green,  Dublin.  Postal  Orders  can  be  made 
payable  to  Father  0'Gro\vney,  or  to  Ihe 
publisher,  Joseph  Dollard. 

Those  vvho  w^ish  to  procure  single  copies 
of  the  Journal,  and  back  numbers,  can  have 
them  from  any  of  the  Dublin  booksellers. 
No  such  orders  should  be  sent  to  Father 
0'Grovvney  until  further  notice. 


We  would  ask  our  subscribers,  as  their  subscriptions 
fall  due,  to  renew  them  without  delay,  as  the  Journal  is 
altogether  dependent  on  their  subscriptions. 


The  Gaelic  classes  of  Providence,  U.S.A.,  still  con- 
tinues  to  give  proofs  of  the  wonderful  cnergy  of  its 
members. 


The  Ancient  Order  of  Hibernians  has  voted  the  sum  of 
£10.000  to  establish  a  Celtic  Professorship  at  the  Catholic 
University  of  Washington.  Dr,  Shahan,  of  the  University, 
addressed  the  last  Convention  of  the  Order,  and  in  the 
name  of  the  University  accepted  their  munificent  donation. 


Formany  years  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  has  been  pre- 
paring  the  materials  for  a  great  Irish  dictionary,  arranged 
according  to  philological  principles.  Most  of  the  materials 
are  now  collected,  and  they  have  now  to  be  arranged  and 
classified.  The  Academy  has  issued  an  advertisement 
inviting  two  gentlemen,  trained  in  phiIoIogy,  to  assist  in 
^  !í'u^  the  dictionary.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  Irishmen 
will  be  given  a  preference. 


The  Royal  Irish  Academy  has  recently  published  (i) 
Father  Hogan's  lectures  on  the  Latin  Lives  of  Saints,  and 
their  connection  with  thc  Irish  Lives  ;  (2)  Dr.  Browne's 
monograph  on  Inisboffin.  Father  Hogan  is  continuing 
his  lectures  on  certain  passages  in  teAbA^^  w\  h-'Uit)]M. 
On  June  iith,  Mr.  John  MacNeill,  of  the  Gaelic  League, 
read  a  paper  on  Middle  Irish  poems  connected  with  the 
"Battle  of  Mucrama." 


Pearls,  of  considerable  value,  have  been  found  recently 
in  the  Shrule,  Co.  Tyrone. 


Articles  in  warm  rccommendation  of  the  Gaelic  Joiirnal 
have  appeared  in  many  Irish  papers,  and  in  Folk-lore, 
United  Canada,  Siatn  Free  Fress  (edited  by  'an  Irish- 
man),  Montreal  True  IViíness. 


I  am  very  thankful  to  those  who  have  interested  them- 
selves  in  having  the  Journal  sold  by  boohsellers  and 
newsagcnts  of  thcir  acquaintance.  This  is  the  only  means 
of  introducing  the  reading  of  Irish  to  peoplc  generally. 
Thejournal  is  now  sold  thus  in  Dublin,  Derry,  Belfast, 
Cork,  Tuam,  Claicmorris,  Carrick-on-Suir. 


The  onIy  Gaelic  weekly  paper  published  is  Mac  Talla, 
and  it  cannot  be  recommendcd  too  warmly.  The  great 
object  of  everyone  now  studying  Gaclic  is  to  prescrve  and 
record  every  word  and  phrase  of  the  Gaelic  speech,  and 
in  this  work  Mac  Tulla  necessarily  plays  a  large  part,  as 
it  publishes  eight  pages  of  popular  Gaelic  every  week. 


THE  INTERMEDIATE  EXAMINATION  PAPERS. 

Scnior  Grade— (i)  For  mioníri  read  mionnÁn.  The 
word  is,  of  coursé,  derived  from  nieAnn.  (2)  For  ■oo]\ca 
read  t)Ó]\c<i'd  ;  here  the  very  termination  which  is  the 
characteristic  of  the  verbal  noun  is  omitted.  (s)  The 
examiner  does  not  seem  to  know  what  is  the  preposition 
for  "  in."  (6)  What  influence  has  the  negative  particle 
upon  the  i?iood  of  the  verb  ! 


50 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


Middle  and  Junior  Grade — The  papers  are  fair  enough. 
It  might  be  said  that  the  Protestaut  version  of  the 
Scripture  is  not  a  fair  test  to  give  to  ordinary  Irish  boys 
for  translation  at  sight.  Some  inconsistencies  of  spelling 
niay  be  noticed  ;  as,  coi^i^cA  and  co|\|\cui5e ;  ^^jiobóiL 
and  fgioból. 

Tunior  Grade — The  questions  in  granimar  are  more 
difficult  than  the  questions  in  the  higher  grades.  Ques- 
tion  5  rests  on  a  groundless  assumption.  In  tlie  second 
piece  for  translation  at  sight,  tlie  first  Hne  {X)Á]\  cuic)  has 
no  nieaning,  and,  therefore,  could  not  be  translatcd. 

On  the  whole,  I  must  say  Ihe  papers  are  badly  graded 
as  to  difficulty,  and  the  selection  of  badly-spellcd  extracts 
and  words  has  made  answering  a  mattcr  largely  of  guess- 
work. 

e.  0'5. 


EASY  LESSONS  IN    IRISH. 

{Cojitinued.) 
EXERCISE    XXVIII. 

C  BROAD  (CONTINUED). 
§  184.   WORDS. 


cú  (koo),  greyhound 
*bi\eAC  (braK),  a  trout 
•ce<J|\c  (karK),  a  hen 
5LAC  (glok),  take 
vn&c  (mok),  a  son 
muc  (muk),  a  pig 


púnc  (poonth),  a  pound 
\AC  (sok),  a  sack 
*pe<\pc  (sharK),  love 
poc  (shiK,  suhk),  frost 
]'pAl\Án    (spor'-aun),    a 
purse 


§  185.  Acé.  fAc  coi]ice  ^NJuf  f<ic  eo)tnA 
in]'  Aii  fgioból  <\noi]\  Ciii]i  An  ]"Acc]toni  A|a 
An  u]ilÁ]\ ;  ctii]i  An  \ac  eile  a\\  An  Af  aÍ. 
AcÁ  nó]\<\  Ajti]'  An  111  Ac  05  A5  "0111  -Do'n 
oileÁn  ú]i.  'dcÁ  b]ie<xc  -oeA]"  inj^'An  cobA]\. 
AcÁ  ceA]\c  111]"  An  ]^5ioból,  Ag  An  ]'ac  coi]\ce. 
IIÁ  ^Iac  An  i^jillinj^  ó  tlnA,  níl  ]^5illin5 
eile  Aici  Anoi]\  Agti]^  acá  ^'gillin^  ajac. 
-úcÁ  nuic  in]^  Aii  lennA.  -AcÁ  ]']OA]\Án  'oeA]' 
Aj^  PeA-oA^i.  '^\.'\c  An  ]jiinc  nAim,  Agu]" 
ciii]\  An  ]'5illin5  in]-  An  inÁlA. 

§  186.  There  ís  a  pound  in  the  purse.  I 
have  not  a  purse,  I  have  a  new  shilling. 
There  is  a  shilHng  on  the  floor.  Open  the 
door,  there  is  a  hen  in  the  barn,  James 
has  a  fresh  trout.  There  is  *frost  on  the 
road — the  day  is  cold  and  healthy.  Do  not 
take  a  shiHing  from  Niall,  he  has  not  ano- 
ther  shilling  now.  Niall  has  a  new  shilHng 
and  Conn  has  another  shiHing.  There  is 
a  greyhound  at  the  door.  I  have  not  the 
purse,  the  purse  is  lost.  The  purse  is  not 
lost,  the  purse  is  on  the  floor.  Do  not  lose 
the  pound. 

*  Pronounce   the  c  as  if  followed  by  5  :    bra'-k(o), 
kar-k(ó),  shar-k(5). 


EXERCISE  XXIX. 


C   SLENDER. 


§  187.  As  before  stated,  the  ordinary  letter  k  will,  in 
most  cases,  represent  to  the  ordinary  reader  the  torrect 
sound  of  c  slender.  This,  however,  is  not  true  when  the 
c  is  followed  immediately  by  b,  ^  o^  n.  In  English  the 
combinations  cl,  cr,  as  in  clear,  cream,  are  al\vays  pro- 
nounced  with  our  K  sound,  or  broad  sound  of  c,  so  that 
when  in  Irish  these  combinations  are  foUowed  by  a  slender 
vowel,  we  must  use  the  synibol  k  to  caution  the  student 
that  the  c  is  to  have  its  slender  sound.  It  is  not  difficult 
to  pronounce  c  slender  before  L,  ^  or  n,  but  thc  sound  is 
unknown  in  English,  and  we  shail  endeavour  to  teach  it 
to  our  students  by  means  of  a  little  device  : — 

§  188.    EXAMPLES. 

The  word  Keyword  is  pronotmced  alniost 

cleA]"  /^las  kil-as' 

c]iio|"  kr\5  kir-is' 

cneA]'  /^nas  kin-as' 

c)iei"o  krtd  hir-ed' 

If  the  first  syllable  of  the  words  in  the  last  column  bc 
pionounced  very  short,  and  thc  stress  be  laid  on  the  last 
syllable,  the  student  wiU  have  a  very  good  pronunciation 
of  the  words  in  question. 

§   189.    WORDS. 

*binii    (bi«),    sweet    (of  cpiop    (Xris,    kir-is'),     v 
sound)  belt  í 

ceol  (/í'ól,  k-yól),  music  píoi\  (feer),  true 

ci<iLL(kee'-áL),  sense  ÍÁit)ii\  (lauí^'-cr),  strong, 

cioimup  (kiN'-as),  how  ?  11Á  (Nau),  nor 

c|\é  (/'rae,  kir-ae'),  clay  nó  (No),  or 

ci\eit>  (/cred),  believe  pÁi]\c  (paur/t),  a  pasture 
c]\íoiiA  (/í>-een'-a,  kir-een'-a),  fieldf 

prudent 

§  190.  Cionnup  ACÁ  cú  ?  How  are  you  ?  50  L<\foii\, 
strongly.  Cioiinup  'cÁ  cú  is  oftener  lieard,  and  the  older 
form,  cAnnup  'caoi  ?  (koN'-ás  thec)  is  yet  spoken  in 
Munster.     So^^c,  a  tilbge  field  ;  piijvc,  a  pasture  field. 

§    191.    \XcÁ    CIaII    Ag    nó)\A.        níl     CIAlb 

A5  11  nA,  níl  ]'i  c]\ionA.  Ilíl  An  ceot  binn, 
ACÁ  An  ]:onn  eile  binn.  "Oia  'ouic,  a  íínA, 
cionnu]' ACÁ  ctj  ?    -Acá  nié  50  bÁitDi^i,  cionnu]' 

ACÁ  nó)\A,  AgU]"  An  niAC  ?      -dcÁ  CÓCA  t1)\  AgU]' 

c]\io]'ú]\  A]i  An  niAc  Anoi]\  nilAn  c]\io]^  ].-at)a 
50  teo]\.  nÁ  c]\eit)  An  ^-^eut-níb  An  ^'^eut 
p'o]\.  nít  An  niAc  05  tÁToi]\,  ACÁ  ]-é  cinn, 
A5U]-  nit  ciAtt  Ai^e  ]:ó]\  -AcÁ  gojic  nió]\ 
AgAtn,  nit  ]DÁi]\c  A^Ain  ;  acá  bó  AjAin,  acá 
]-i  A)\  An  ]\Ót). 

§  192.  Prudent  Nora.  Conn  has  a  belt. 
Do  not  believe  the  story.  Do  not  put  clay 
on  the  road.  A  horse  has  not  sense,  a  man 
(•ouine)  has  sense.  The  other  man  (■ouine) 
has  not  sense.     Nora  and  Una  are  prudent 

— — ■ > 

*  Munstcr  (bee«).  t  The  1^0  are  sounded  like  rk  in  irki 
not  lilce  rk  in  work. 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


51 


they  have  sense,  they  are  not  young  now. 
How  are  they  now  ?  They  are  well  and 
healthy — they  are  not  sick.  Believe  the 
true  story.  The  man  got  a  belt  at  the  shop, 
the  belt  is  cheap.  Conn  has  a  big  strong 
boat.  I  have  not  a  boat,  weak  or  strong. 
How  are  you  ?  Good-bye.  A  cow  is  on 
the  road,  she  has  no  grass  on  the  road  now, 
the  road  is  dry. 

/  is   soiinded  like   1    in   valiant 


n 

„     n    „    moon 

N 

thick  sound  not  in  English 

n 

„     n    „    new 

K 

„             „     k    „    looking 

k 

„     k    „    liking 

EXERCISE  XXX.       * 

SOUND  OF  5. 

§  193.  What  we  have  said  oí  the  sound 
of  0  may  be  repeated  with  few  changes,  in 
speaking  of  the  sound  of  5.  It  is  never 
soft  like  the  English^  in  gem.  As  a  rule, 
its  sound  can  be  well  represented  by  ordi- 
nary  g  ;  as  50]\c  (gurth),  a  field  ;  jé  (gae), 
a  goose. 

§  194.  To  the  phonetic  key  we  may  now 
add  : — 

G  is  sounded  like  g  in  begun. 
g  ,.  „     g   „   begin. 

And,  as  to  the  sounds  of  the  Irish 
letter  5 : — 

5  broad     sound  like  G 
Sslender      „         „    g 

§  195.  The  two  pronunciations  of  the 
English  word  "  guide,"  as  we  hear  them  in 
Ireland,  are  examples  of  the  two  sounds  of 
the  Irish  5.  As  a  rule,  we  hear  the  word 
pronounced  with  g  slender  5),  as  g-yide 
or,  in  our  phonetic  system  (geid).  Some 
persons,  however,  pronounce  the  g  as  g  in 
"  going." 

§  196.    EXAMPLES. 
5  BROAD. 

sounds  like       in  English 

-27  boggy 

auger 


The  vjord 
5oip 


•er 


or,  like  keyword 

(Gee) 
(Ger) 


5  SLBNDER. 


5f 
5eii\ 


-er 


peggy 

bigger 


(g") 
(ger) 


§  197.  WORDS. 

co]\6ni  (kQr-5n'),  a  crown,  5s.     *i<ar5  (ee'-asG),  a  fish. 
5oile  (Gel'-e),  appetite  lo^fjAii^e  (ee'-asG-e/--e),  a 

*5iJi]\c  (Girt),  salty  fisherman 

*5i.ii^cín  (Gi?-t'-ecn),  a  fAlAnn  (sol'-aN),  salt 

little  fieli  *f  e45<xl  (shaG'-al),  rye 

§  198.  -dcÁ  coijtce,  eo]uiA,  ^'^^x  feAj^At 
\x\\  An  fgioból.  níl  j'eAgo^t  Aj-irÁ]'  a]a  An 
]\ÓT).  -ÁcÁ  Conn  cmn,  m'l  goile  Aige  Anoij'. 
Ílil  co]tóni  \x\\  An  ]"pA]\Án  Anoi]^  HilbjieAC 
\\\\  Ag  An  iA]"5Ai]Ae  ;  AcÁb]\eAC  5ui]^c  in]'  An 
popA.  ■<\cÁ  i-A|'5  mó]i  A\\  An  tqi'LA]^,  Cui]\ 
An  i'eA^At  in]"  An  ^^gioból.  11  it  ^n  ^^eA^AÍ 
5I.AI' ;  ACÁ  An  coi]\ce  A511]'  An  eo]\nA  gtA]^ 

§  199.  The  fisherman  has  a  new  boat. 
Fresh  fish  and  salt  fish.  Do  not  put  salt 
on  the  fish.  I  have  not  a  pasture-field 
(pÁi]'c).  I  have  a  little  tillage-field  (gui^icín). 
There  are  a  pound,  a  crown,  and  a  shilling 
in  the  purse.  There  is  a  hen  in  the  barley, 
and  another  hen  in  the  rye.  Nora  has  a 
young  sheep,  and  a  big  heavy  lamb.  Niall 
has  no  appetite,  he  is  not  strong  yet.  Put 
salt  on  the  road,  there  is  grass  growing  on 
the  road  now,  Put  a  fresh  fish  in  the  bag, 
and  put  the  bag  on  the  floor. 

EXERCISE  XXXI. 

§  200.  5  SLENDER. 

In  English  words  beginning  with  gl,  gr, 
the  g  is  alway  given  the  broad  G  sound. 
In  Irish  words  commencing  with  5I,  ^n,  -^\\, 
we  must  not  forget  to  pronounce  slender  5 
properly.     Thus : — 

Key  word 
t  Sle^nn     is pron,     giI-aN'        or     (glaN) 
t5T\eAnn     ,,     ,,         gi^^-aN'        ,,     (^raN) 

t  SPi""        ..     ..         gi;--i«'  ,,     (fnw) 

gné  ,,     ,,        gin-ae'         ,,     (^nae) 

STM^í"      ,,     ,,        gir-ee'-an    ,,     (^ree'-an) 


EXAMPLES. 


5]\e4nn,  fun. 

SlMnn,  funny,  pleasant. 


§  201. 

gleAnn,  a  glen,  valley. 
5piAn,  the  sun. 

§  202.  -AcÁ  An  jleAnn  jIa]'.  51"'<^"  ^^^S^f 
I'oÍa]".  -dcÁ  AW  ]'o'La]'  ^eAÍ.  ^cÁ  HiaII 
Agu]'  <X]\c  A5  An  'oo^iA]^  A^u]"  ACÁ  5]\eAnn 
mó]i  ACA  Anoif.  -dcÁ -A^ic  Ag  'oul  50  Citl- 
'OA]\A,  A^u]-  ]:eA]i  5]iinn  teip  Azi.  |'oIa|" 
inj'  An  cobA]\. 

•  Almost  like  (gu>V,  gurfcen,  ee'-usg,  sheg'-al). 
t  Munster^louN,  ^rouN,  ^rttn. 


52 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


§  203.  There  ís  a  green  valley  in  Ireland. 
A  strong  sun,  a  hot  day.  There  is  fun  in 
Ireland  yet.  A  pleasant  young  fisherman. 
A  fisherman  got  a  crown  on  the  ground. 

EXERCISE   XXXII. 

§  204  SOUND  OF  y. 

We  have  already  said  thatf,  when  broad, 
is  sounded  like  English  s,  and  when  slender, 
like  sh.  To  this  rule  there  are  some 
exceptions. 

When  followed  by  the  labials  b,  m,  p,  or 
by  ]\,  y  slender  is  pronounced  like  s  in 
linglish. 

I'niig  (smig),  the  chin.         rP^^T^  (spaer)  the  sky. 
^'peAl  (spal),  a  scythe.         ]'i\iaii  (sree'-an),  a  bridle. 

§  205.  The  same  is  true  of  f  preceded  by  ]\ 
betiL  (bael),  the  mouth. 
Seoipi'e  (shrGsa),  George. 
cuii\fe  (thirsa),  weariness. 
|\eubc  (racLth),  a  star. 

§  206.  Cui]\  Ati  fpe^l  in|'  An  j-^iobót, 
-dcÁ  Seoi)\]'e  A5  •out  po^  "oo'n  LeunA,  Agu]' 
AcÁ  fpeAÍ  Ai^e.  IIÁ  cui]\  p]\iAn  a]\  au  a^'aI,. 
^cÁ  ]\eulc  i-iió)\  geAÍ  in)"  au  )"]Déi)\. 

§  207.  The  scythe  is  sharp.  The  scythe 
is  crooked.  Put  a  bridle  on  the  mare. 
Mouth,  foot,  chin,  knee.  There  is  not  a 
star  in  the  sky  now.     The  sky  is  not  bright. 

n  is  sounded  like  n  in  noon 
N  thick  sound  not  in  EngHsh 
n  „  n    „    new 

K  „  k    „    looking 

k  „  k   „    liking 

EXERCISE  XXXIII. 

§  208.   SOUNDS     OF    b,    ]r,    in,    p,     BEFORE     CERTAIN 
VOVVEL  SOUNDS. 

Before  the  digraphs  beginning  with  a 
broad  vowel,  and  also  before  aoi,  the  labials 
are  followed  by  a  w  sound : — 

The  digraphs  in  question  are  Ae,  ao,  ai, 
01,  ui. 

§  209.  EXAMPLES. 

111  Aol  (mwael),  bald.  iriiib  (fwil),  blood. 

tnAO]\  (mwaer),  a  steward.  *  ^.'uiiineo^    (fwi«'-5g),    a 

*  ^TAoiteÁii  (fweel'-aun),  window. 

seaguU.  *  finfeog  (fwish'-og),alark. 

bAibe  (bwal'-e),  a  town.  muiLionn      (mwil'-iN),      a 
bAinne  (bwa«'-e),  milk.  mill. 

*  Munster,  fweel-aun',  fuiw-og',  fwish-og' ;  in  Ulster 
|?Aoileo5,  usually. 


§  210.  PROPER  NAMES. 

•OiA^^muTO  (d^ee'-ér-mwií/)  Dermot,  now 
often  translated  by  Jeremiah !  tnui|\e, 
(Mwir'-é)  Mary  (the  Blessed  Virgin);  tllÁipe 
(Maur'-é)  for  ordinary  Marys. 

§2ir.  "OiA 'DUic  !  'OiA  Ajuf  111ui|\e  ■OU1C — this  is  the 
ordinary  salutation  =  God  save  you  {literaUy,  God  to  thee). 
God  save  you  kindly  {JiteraUy,  God  and  Mary  to  thee). 
In  some  places  one  person  says,  'Oia  'f  llluii^e  ■ouic,  and 
the  other  says,  in  answer,  'Oia  '1-  niuii\e  ■duic,  a']-  pit)]\Ai5 
(St.  Patiick). 

§  212.  •<Xi5  bAile  (eg  bwal'-é)  is  often 
used  for  "  at  home." 

§  213.  -dcÁ  "[TAoiteÁn  tnó)\  bÁn  A)i  au  aiIL 
^cÁ  coi)\ce  Agu)'  eo)\nA  \x\\  au  niuitionn. 
<XcÁ  coi]\ce  A5  1lu\ll,  A^u)^  i-UAi)^  ]'é  eo]\nA 
A5  AU  iinnlionn.  'PuAi)^  1llÁi)\e  l'5eut  ó'n 
oiteAU  ú)\.  -A]\Án  Agu]'  bAinne.  11Á  cui)\ 
An  bAinne  a]\  au  u]\tÁ)\.  -AcÁ  au  bAite  nió)\. 
11  it  *OiA)\iinii-o  A^  bAite,  acá  ]'é  A5  -out  ]'io]' 
•oo'n  teuuA.  "PÁ^  au  niÁtA  a^  au  niuitionn. 
^cÁ  yuit  A)\  An  u)\tÁ]\ — \v<^\\\  \q\\\  bÁ-p. 
<XcÁ  An  bAinne  ti)\,  tinti]'.  Dó  05  aju)' 
bAinne  initi)\ 

§  214.  God  save  you,  Una  !  God  save 
you  kindly,  Nora.  How  are  you  ?  I  am 
well.  An  eagle  and  a  seagull  are  on  the 
fort.  Therc  is  a  large  eagle  going  up  into 
the  (m)"  An)  sky.  The  horse  is  at  the 
mill.  There  is  no  water  at  the  raill. 
Dermot  and  Miall  are  in  Ireland  yet ;  Peter 
and  Thomas  are  in  America.  Niall  is  not 
bald  yet,  he  is  young,  and  he  is  growing 
yet.  The  milk  is  fresh  (and)  warm.  The 
milk  is  wholesome.  An  eaglc  found  a 
young  lark  on  the  cliff.  The  white  seagull 
is  not  in  the  land,  he  is  on  the  water-  Mary 
has  a  young  white  lamb. 

EXERCISE  XXXIV. 

§215.  OTHER  EXAMPLES. 

buile  (bwil'-g),  madness,         niAit)e  (mwaí/'-S),  a  stick. 

frenzy.  mAi'oin(mwaíf' -in),morning 

buitle  (bwi/'-e),  a  blow.         muineÁl   (mwin'-aul),    the 
f  Aii^e  (fwar'-C),  watching.  week. 

iruinnfeos  (fwi«'-sh5g),  an      ób  (ól),  verb,  drink. 

ashtree.  TpAilpi'n    (spwal'-peen),    a 

rambling  labourer. 
Ai\  buibe,  frantic. 

Ai\  niAi'oin,  in  the  morning,  this  morning. 
Aj  f Ai^^e,  watching. 

§  216.  puAi]\  *OiA)\mui"o  buitte  c)\oiii  ó 
A\\z,  Agu)'  ACÁ  ]'é  cinn  \ó\.  -dcÁ  au  ton^ 
A5  "out  50  cí|\  eite,  Aguf  acá  peAt)A]i  A5 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


53 


^Ai|ie,  4\]\  An  Aill.  -dcÁ  i'uinrifeo^  aj  yÁy 
inf  An  Á1C.  -AcÁ  An  muitionn  i^eAn,  aju]' 
b]\ifce  ]"UA]" ;  nil  An  niuitionn  a^  obAi]i. 
-<\cÁ  ]"pe<3kt  Ag  An  ]']D<Mt]oín. 

§  217.  God  save  you,  Una;  warm  morn- 
ing.  How  is  Mary.  She  died  this  morning. 
You  are  not  sick,  drink  the  milk  ;  the  milk 
is  fresh  and  wholesome.  Head,  foot,  neck, 
heel,  eye.  Do  not  stay  at  the  mill.  There 
is  a  mill  at  Granard,  and  another  miU  at 
Kildare.  There  is  a  large  town  at  Kildare, 
the  town  is  old. 

EXERCISE  XXXV. 

§  218.  We  have  a]ready  pointed  out  (§ 
176)  that  all  the  consonants,  when  slender, 
have  aj'  sound  after  them.  This  y  sound 
is  particularly  noticeable  after  the  labials  b, 
y,  m,  ]D,  followed  by  eo,  eoi  ;  ui,  nii. 

beo  (b-yo),  alive,  live.  \:eo\i^  (f-yor)  the  Nore. 

beoi|v  {b-yor),  beer.  piu  {f-yew),  worthy. 

^eoiÍ  (f-ydl),  flesh,  meat. 

§  219.  This  y  sound  is,  of  course,  but  a  rapid  pro- 
nunciation  of  the  e  of  eo,  or  1  of  ni.  In  Munster,  also, 
in  words  like  ptonn  (fewN),  íair-haiied  ;  beoinn  (bae-ouN', 
b-youN),  ireAÍl  (fae-ouL',  í-youL)  we  have  an  almost 
similar  sound  ;  and  even  in  Connaught  good  spcaUers 
pronounce  words  like  beAn,  woman,  with  a  slight  trace 
(bae-an')  of  the  sound  of  e.  Learners  can,  however, 
pronounce  it  (ban). 

§  220.  Here  we  may  introduce  one  of 
the  words  irregularly  pronounced — beAj, 
little,  The  5  is,  of  course,  broad,  like  g  in 
begun,  not  like  g  in  begin,  In  most  parts 
of  Ireland  beAg  is  pronounced  (beG) ;  in 
some  places  (b-yeG)  or  (b-yúG). 

§  221.  ^wiX.  A^u]'  ]:eoit.  -AcÁ  An  b]ieAC 
beo  ]:ó]\  V^iai]\  mé  m]"^  beo  a]i  ay\  ci]i. 
"Laoi,  Peoi]i,  Siui]i,  SionAinn,  bóinn.  .dcÁ 
An  i'AoiteÁn  a^  t)ut  ó  6i]iinn  50  cí]i  eite. 
■Tlit  ]rui]'eo5  aj  An  ■oo]ia]",  acá  ]:ui]"eo5  in]' 
An  teunA.  áXcá  i^uinn^^eog  a^  y6.y  ^xg  An 
CObA]A.  ^CÁ  <Xn  CApAtt  Ag  An  cob<v]i,  Ag  ót 
An  ui]"5e.     11  ít  nó]iA  mó]\  y:óy,  acá  pí  beAg. 

§  222.  There  is  a  live  trout  in  the  well. 
Dermot  has  not  a  field,  he  has  a  cow,  she 
is  old  and  she  has  not  milk.  An  eagle 
found  a  little  bird  on  the  cliíif.  The  seagull 
is  not  alive.  Dermot  O'Connell  has  a  pretty 
little  boat.  The  little  boat  is  on  the  Lee. 
The  Lee  is  in  Ireland.  Do  not  drink  (nÁ 
b-ót)  water,  drink  the  milk.  Niall  and 
Dermot  are  drinking(A5  ót)  water  at  the well. 


POPULAR  IRISH  SONGS. 


^n  sp<íkitpín  p^n^xc. 


50  "oeo  "oeo  ']u']"  ni  ]\acax)  50  CAi]'eAt 
■(Ag  ■oíot  nÁ  ]\eic  mo  -ptÁince, 

IIÁ  A]\lÍlA]\5A-ÓnApA01]ie  111l']"U1TÍ)e  C01]'bAttA 

1ni'  ]'5Aoin]'e  a]\  teAC-CAOib  ]']\Áit)e. 
Do"OAi]\i-óe    nA    cí]\e    Ag    cijeAcc    a]\  a    5- 

CA]DAttAlb, 

"OÁ  pA^ipAije  An  b]:uitim  tii]\ÁtcA. 
UeAnnAin  cum  ]"iub<Mt,  cÁ'n   cÚ]\]'a  ]:a'oa  ; 
Seo  A]\  ]"iubAt  An  ]']DAit]DÍn  ]:ÁnAc. 

II. 

1m'  ]"pÁitpin  pÁnAc  ^^ÁjbAt)  mi]'e 

-d^  ]'eApAiii  A]\  1110  f'tÁince, 
■úg  piubAt  An  "o^itJCCA  50  moc  A]i  mATOin 

■<X'y  A^  bAitniJA'ó  jAtAi^i  ]\Áice. 
Ilí  i:eic]:eA]\  co]\]\Án  im'  tÁitii  cuni  buAince 

Súi]'C  nÁ  ye<xc  beAg  ]\Áinne 
-dcc    colours    nA   b]:]\AnncAC   o]'    cionn    mo 
teA]DCAn 

'(Agu]'  pike  A^Am  cum  ]v\TDce. 

IIL 
50  CAttAinn  'nuAi]\  céi-ómi  ']'  mo   hook  im' 

jtAIC 

'S  mé  Ann  ^úx)  1  ■o-co]'ac  5eÁ]\]\CA, 
'S  'nuAi]\  cei^im  50'Oinbtinn  ']^é  cttí  bi-óeAnn 

ACU 

"  Seo  cuJAib  An  ]']DAitpín  pÁnAc." 
C]\uinneócAi-ó  me  ciAttA'pc^AiAttpAt)  AbAite 

'S  ctAoi-ópeAt)  ]'eAt  teni'  mÁic]\ín, 
'S50  b]u\c  Ai\í]'  ní  ^tAO-ófA]^  m'Ainm 

'SAn  ci]i  ]'o  An  ]']3Ait]DÍn  pÁnAC, 

IV. 
nio  CÚ15  céA'o  ]'tÁn  cum  t^ijcai^  m'ACA]i, 

•dj^u]^  cum  An  OiteÁm  j]\Á-ómAi]\, 
■Af    cum    buACAittioe    nA   CútAc,    ó]'    "oiob 
nÁ]i  mip'oe 
1  n-Aimpi]\  cApt)A  nA  ^Á^ioAn. 


54 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


^noif  ó  cÁim-'pe  i  m'  cA-ÓAn  bocc  t>eAtb 
1  meAf5  nA  n-'oúcAi^e  pA'óÁn  -peo, 

1f   é  mo  cuiTiA   cnoi'óe  mA]\  iniAip   me    An 
^Ainm 
X)e^t  ]\iAm  im'  ppAilpín  pÁnAc. 

V. 

1    g-CiAiinAije    An    jfinn   -00   géAbcAoi    An 
Ain'oeAf 
50  m'yonn  le  yeA]\  pui-óe  tÁim  téi, 
'Ha  mbéit)  tApAt»  z]\i   Ucip  'nA  gnAoi  mA]\ 
eAÍA, 
'Sa  0131  ponn  fA-OA  fÁinneAc. 
A.  cfuinn[e]  cíoca,  fiAiii  nÁ]A  pgAipeAt) 

Sa  mAÍA  cAot  inA]\  j'nÁicno  ; 
1]'  mó]i  50  mb'  i:eA|i]\  1  nÁ  ]']iAoit  ó  ÓAtlAinn 
'ÍIa  m-bei-ó  nA  ceut>CA   ]DÚnc   te   ^TAgbÁiL 
téi. 

VI. 

1]"  ]ió-b]\eA5  1]'  cuiiiiin  tiom  mo  -ÓAoine  beic 

l^eAtAT) 

SiA]i  A5[e]  "OiioiceAt)  jÁite, 
■pÁ   buAib,    yÁ    cAoi]\ib,    yÁ    tAO^Aib    beA^ 
jeAtA, 

-Aju]'  cApAitt  Ann  te  li-Ái]ieAm. 
lD'é  coit  C]\ío]"c  5U]i  cui]AeAt)  pinn  a]xa, 

Af  50  nt)eAC<xmA]i  1  toAc'  Á]a  ]"tÁince  ; 
'S  5U]i  b'é  b]\i]"  mo   c|\oit)e  in   5AC   cí]\  t)Á 

]\ACAim 

"  Call  here  you  ^'pAitpín  fÁnAC." 

Vll. 

"OÁ  t)-ci5eAt)  An  "P^iAnnAc  a  nAtt  ca]\  CAtAt) 

'S  A  CAm]DA  t^AingeAn  tÁit)i]i, 
'dgu]'  UÓ1C  0'5]\<5^t)A  cuJAinn  a  bAite, 

'S  I^At)^  bocc  póX  o"OÁtAi5, 
X)o  beit)  barracks  An  ^ng  50  téi]\  t)Á  teAjAt), 

-ú^up  yeomen  A^uinn  t)Á  ^-cÁ^inAt), 
CtAnnA  5<''et)it  ^ac  aiii  t)Á  t)-c]ieA]"5Ai]\c 

Sin  CAbAi]\  A5  An  i'pAitpín  ]:ÁnAC. 

TRANSLATION. 

I.  I  sliall  never,  never  again  go  to  Cashel  to  sell  orbarter 
my  health,  nor  sit  by  the  wall  at  holi(lay  hiriiig,  a  lorn 
creature  on  the  street  side.  The  farmers  from  the  whole 
country  coming  on  their  horses  asking  if  I  were  hired. 
Let  us  up  and  go,  the  course  is  long ;  here's  off  with  the 
Spailpín  P'ánach. 

II.  I  was  left  a  wandering  slave,  dependent  on  my 
health — walking   the   dew   at   car]y   morn    collecting    a 


quarter's  sickness — a  hook  shall  not  be  seen  in  my  hand 
for  reaping,  a  flail  or  a  little  bit  of  a  spade,  hut  I  shall 
have  the  colours  of  the  French  above  my  bed  and  a  pike 
for  sticking 

III.  When  I  go  to  Callan  vvith  hook  in  fist  (being  there 
at  the  beginning  of  reaping  time),  or  when  I  go  to  Dublin, 
their  cry  is  always  "  there's  the  S.  F.  for  ye."  I  shall 
collect  sense  and  travel  home  and  assist  my  poor  mother 
for  a  time,  but  never  again  shall  my  name  be  called  the 
S.  F.  in  this  country 

IV.  My  five  hundred  good  wishes  to  the  home  of  my 
fathcr,  and  to  kindly  Castle  Island,  and  to  the  boys  of 
Cool  ;  they  used  not  to  be  slack  at  the  time  for  turning 
up  the  gardens — But  now  as  I  am  a  poor  stricken  outcast 
in  thcse  strange  lands,  'twas  a  sorry  day  I  ever  got  thc 
title  of  a  S.  F. 

V.  A  girl  vvould  be  found  in  jolly  Kerry  beside  whom 
a  man  would  wish  to  sit.  On  whose  face  red  would  be 
mixcd  with  the  lily-white  of  a  swan,  and  her  poU  of  hair 
so  fair,  long  and  ringletted.  Her  shapely  breasts  were 
never  defiled  ;  her  eyebrows  were  slender  as  a  needle. 
Far  better  she  than  a  drab  from  Callan,  with  hundreds  of 
pounds  of  a  fortune 

VI.  'Tis  well  I  remember  my  pcople  vvere  once,  over 
to  the  west  therc  at  Gale  Bridge,  fullof  cattle,  sheep,  and 
little  white  calves,  and  horses  to  be  counted.  'Twas 
Christ's  wiU  that  wc  lost  them  as  well  as  that  our  heaUh 
declined — But  what  broke  my  heart  wherever  I  went  was 
that  "call  hcreyou  S.  F." 

VII.  If  the  Frenchman  only  camc  over  the  sea  with  his 
camp  so  brave  and  strong,  and  if  dashing  0'Grady  came 
home  to  us,  and  poor  generous  Theig  0'Daly,  thc  king's 
barracks  would  be  all  a  tumbling,  and  wc  should  have 
thc  yeomen  to  slaughtcr — the  Irish  dcstroying  them  every 
day — There's  help  for  the  Spailpín  Fánach, 

NOTES. 
As  we  learn  languagc  by  phrases  and  not  by  vvords, 
and  as  words  vary  so  much  in  meaning  according  to  their 
sctting  in  context,  it  vvas  judged  better  to  render  this 
song  as  the  author  himself  vvould  have  done  it,  had  he 
been  able,  by  giving  a  fairly  good  equivalent  for  every 
clause,  avoiding  purposely  the  conventional  crudities  of 
the  nursery-English  stylc  of  translation.  That  systcm 
pins  every  Irish  word  rigidlv  to  a  certain  English  word, 
and  writes  in  the  Irish  order  of  contcxt. 

Verse  i.,  2,  i\eic  =  selling,  bartering.  Line  3,  On  Sunday 
afternoon,  at  potatoe-digging  tinie,  the  men  lined 
the  streets,  leaning  on  their  spades,  awaiting  an 
empIoyer.  The  custom  stiU  holds  in  Carrick.  1m' 
f5Aonife  is  an  appellative  fem.  in  Waterford,  vvhere 
it  would  be  translated  "  a  slip  of  a  gerril."  As 
regards  this  and  all  other  ditificulties  in  this  song  we 
ask  the  annotations  of  some  fiiend  in  CiAiAj\Aige 
LuAciAA.  lin  f'ui-óe  =  in  my  sitting  state.  Also  — 
arisen  from  bed.  te&t  CAoib,  one  side.  Familiar 
twin  articles  were  regarded  as  forming  a  unity,  hence 
one  of  the  two  was  called  a  half  te&t-lÁm=oHe 
hand,  dí  láim,  hands,  cf.  C<it)5  Jao'dIac  : — 
1j"  lcAC-'pA  ACÁiT)  ^5  cmíc 
m'AriAm,  ino  cjvoTÓe,  a't  1110  ■óá  fníiL  =  my  eyes. 
Applied  use  :  LeAC  ceAnn  =  with  croolced  top.  Said 
of  hay-ricks,  &c.  Line  5,  bo'OAijM'óe,  a  contemptuous 
term  for  well-fed  farmers,  vid.  0'Daly's  nete, 
Munster  Poets,  2nd  series,  p.  77,  n.  2.  CcAnnAni, 
ist  per.  plu.  imperat.=let  us  press  on.  StoAiLpin, 
a  strange  labourer  at  harvcst  or  potatoe-digging. 
From  fpALpAim,  I  obtrude  (?),  cf.  0'Daly,  íóÍíí, 


THE    GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


55 


Verse  lii.,  ClAoit)^e4T)  ^e&l  le.  Mr.  John  Fleming 
explains  this  to  mean,  "  I  shail  do  odd  jobs  at  home 
for  my  mother's  support."  Verse  iv.,  óf  ■oiob  iiÁ^ 
tT)ipoe=:who  were  not  wont  to  be  slack  (?)  CA'ÓAti, 
a  wild-goose  ;  0'DaIy  has  cAit)in.  ■piA'óÁn,  wild, 
unfamiliar. 
Verse  V.,  ^o  mb'ponn,  'nA  tnbei'ó  :  a  very  frequent 
use.  50  and  n&  are  compendia  representing  a  re- 
dundant  preposition  which  governs  an  obhque  case 
of  the  rel.,  and  require»  the  enchtic  form  of  com- 
pound  verbs.  Thus,  feÁi^  45  a  bfuil  cle4c  Ailpín, 
may  be  turned,  feA^x  a  bfuib  cteAc  Ailpín  Ai^e. 
Vcrse  VI.,  TpAO^  buAib,  rich  in  cows,  &c.,  an  idiom- 
atic  use  of  fÁ.  Also  54nn  fÁ'n  mbiAt)=:stingy 
aóoui  food  ;  c\.\]\  ]'méA]A  fÁ  piA  bi\Ó5Aib  =  grease  the 
shoes  ;  jAt)  yÁ  n-A  com,  a  withe  around  his  waist. 
'beAj,  shortened  for  beAjA  by  exigencies  of  metre. 
5u|\b  é,  the  ^o  in  jup  is  a  conjunctive  turn  not 
found  in  modern  written  Irish,  still  spoken  however. 
LeAC,  for  beACAt),  to  wound,  mutilate,  slaughter  (?) 
O'Don,  Suppl.  In  Waterford,  beACAt)  =  famished. 
They  say,  "  I'm  spread  vfwá  the  cowld,"  meaning 
perished  ;  a  solecism  arising  from  confusion  with 
leAcnAt).  50  nT)eACAmA]\,  ist  pl.  perf.  enclitic. 
Pron.  :  gu  nyeaow'-á-mur,  with  accent  on  first  syll. 
CÁT^UAt),  slaying.  lícif,  a  lily(?)  Jac  ni  if  jeAlf?) 
CLAoit)peAt)  veAl  .1.    50  j-cocóca'ó  fé  a  mÁcAiyv  Ajuf 

50  nwinjneAt)  cijcAf  t)i. 
A.    ci\uinn[e]-ciocA,    Sia]\    Aj^el,    for   a    cpuinn-ciocA, 
SiAi\  Aj,  the  e  being  an  articulation  to  smooth  the 
joining  of  non-coalescing  elements. 
This  was  one  of  the  most  popular  of  Munster  songs. 
The  incoherencies  of  expression,    vvhich  are  pointed  by 
dashes  in  translation,  is  a  noteworthy  feature  common  to 
all  those  songs  that  deal  with  exalted  phases  of  passion. 
For  all  that  has  been  said    to    explain   or    amend    this 
peculiarity,  it  is  but  a  mark  of  the  author's  vehement 
appreciation  of  his  theme.     Too  articulate  grief  is  open 
to  suspicion  of  insincerity. 

^w  buinne-An  .aouac. 


FOLK-LORE   OF  CONNAUGHT. 


x)OTlinAlt  'oiib  ^^iisbuA'oÁn  món 
toc<x-tií. 

11. 

(Coníimied). 

"ní  C15  liotn  ]'5A|t<vó  leAC  TnA]t  pn,"  A|t  An 
bpA'OÁn  món,  "  •Aguf  f  Aoi'Lini  x^\.\\\  ■oi'ccéilleAC 
An  ]reA]\  ctJ,  acc  mA]t  cÁ  ■oúil  a^-ac  ■jrAn  acc  in 
éi]tinn  bi-óeA-ó  ]^é  inA]\  ]'in.  UÁ  poj"  o^Jac  cé 
b]:uit  'Oiín  nA  ]\15  1  n^A^t  T)o'n  loc  ?"  "  UÁ 
eolAf  AjAm  Ai]\,  50  "oeimin,"  a]\  *OorTinAll, 
"  if  lonTÓA  mAi'oe  a  5eA]\]\  mé  Ann."  "  mÁ 
bi-óeAnn  zú  fAn  'oún  Anocc  a]\  uai]\  An 
iheA'óoin  oi-óce,  béTÓ  iiii]'e  ]\óiíiac,  y  cut^ip-ó 


mé  1  mbeAÍAC  i^Ái-óbjn]'  frA^Áit  cií  ;  7  j^o 
■ÓUIC  ■oombÍA]'  becuimilc  a]\  ptiitib  c'ingíne, 
7  bei-ó  A  b-AmA]\c  aici,  7  "ouine  A]\  bic  eite 
ACÁ  -OAtt  in  ■oo  comu]\]'AnAcc,  "oéun  mA]\  An 
gceu-ono^  tei]\  -Acc  nÁ  jtAC  ó]\  nÁ  Ai^ijeA-o 
ó  'óuine  bocc,  aju]"  nuAi]\  a  ]\aca]"  c\í  a 
bAite,  A]\  -00  bcACA.  »Á  h-inni]'  •o'Aon  neAC 
beo  C1A  An  Áic  a  ]\Aib  c\j,  nÁ  Aon  iitó  ■o'ei^uj 
■ÓUIC  ó  ■o''i.'Á5  cij  bAite."  5^<^c].'A"o  "oo 
comAi]\te,  7  ■oeun].'A'0  mA]\  At>ei]\  c\ji,  "  a]\ 
"Oóihndtt."- 

-ánn]^in,  buAit  ]'é  buitte  ai]\,  7  ]\inne  ]'é 
c]\uiceAC  (cpocAc)  ■oe,  a^u]'  ■oubdijic  ]'é 
"  teAn  mi]'e."  LeAn  X)ómnAtt  é,  7  nío]\b 
Í-A^OA  50  b|:uAi]\  yé  é  ]:éin  a^  ]-nÁm  a]\  au 
toc,  7  An  b]\At)Án  mó]\té  n-A  CAOib.  nuAi]\ 
cÁinic  ]MA'o  50  b]\uAc,  CA1C  ]-é  'OomnAtt 
]'UA]'  A]\  CAtAih  mA]\  bí  i'é,  ]'eAt  (fut)  mÁ 
n^oeACAi-ó  |*é  A15  lA^^gAijieAcc. 

nuAi]\  cuATÓ  ]'é  AbAite,  bí  An  ceAc  tíoncA 
]\oime  té  'OAOinib  muinceA]\-ÓA  7  té  comu]\- 
^'AnAib  ;  7  bí  AbcAU  7  a  injíon  a^  gut  ']"  Ag 
CAOineA^ó  mA]\  j'Aoit  ]'ia^o  50  ]\Aib  ]"é  bÁi'óce 
ShiubAit  ]'e  i]xeAc,  7  ■o'iom^ouij  ^"ia'O  ai]\ 
té  h-iongAncA]',  7  coi]*i5  ]'ia'o  aj  c]\aca-ó 
tÁrh  tei]\  "  "pÁg  mo  beAtAC,"  a]\  "OomnAtt, 
"50  "ocujATó  mé  ]\A-ÓA]\c  "oom'  injíon," 
UhA]\]\Ain5  i'é  AmAc  'oombtA]'  au  b]\A'0Áin, 
7  cuimit  ]'é  ]'ijite  nói]\ín,  7  bí  ]\a'óa]\c  aici 
corii  mAic  A'i^bí  Ai^'OomnAtt  ]:éin.     Sg^iCA-o 

p  7    buAlt  p'    A  bA^^A    té    ttJCJAI]^    7  CUg    p 

buráeAcuf  "oo  "ÓiA. 

[bi  50  teo]i  TJAome  ■OAtt  in]"  An  bpA]\- 
^^Ái^'ce,  7  cui]\  ]'é  ^\o\-  o]\]\A  7  CU5  ]'é  a 
]\A^ÓA]\c  T)óib.  nio]\b  fA-oA  50  n'OeACAI'Ó 
cÁit  "ÓorhnAitt  c]\í'd  An  ci]\,  7  bí  'OAitt  Ag 
ccAcc  cuije  'c  uite  tÁ.] 

nuAi]\  cÁinic  UAi]\  An  rheA'óoin  oi'óce,  nó 
feAt  5eA]\]\  ]\oiihe,  cuai-ó  "OórhnAtt  50  "Oijn 
nA  ]\Í5  ;  7  if  5eA]\]\  5U]\  cuAtAi'ó  ]'é  ]\úitte 
búitte,  7  co]\Ann  co^-a  cApAtt,  7  i]xeAC  tei]* 
An  StuAg  Si-óe,  7  An  b]\A'OÁn  mó]\  ó]^  a 
5-cionn.  nuAi]\  bi  An  c-iomtÁn  aca  ajxiz^ 
I^An  "Otjn,  tAbAi]\  An  b]\A'oÁn  mó]\  "  UÁ 
bÁi]\e  tiAC]\ói'oe  coi]"e  te  buAtA-ó  AgAinn 
Anocc  in  A^Ai'ó  Sróel/AijeAn^cÁ  jAii^gi-óeAc 


56 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


AjAm  te  beic  i  iÁCAiii  coiti  cneun  A.'if  acá 
'■pAn  'oorhAn.  Ua]i  i  Iácaiii,  a  "ÓoiiinAitt. 
'óui'b,  50  bpeiCTÓ  nA  tJAoine  UAij^'Le  cú. 
UhÁinic  'OóriinAl'L,  1  iÁCAip,  7  c]\aic  nA  p]\ 
p"óe  iÁiii  tei]',  7  1  tÁnii  ^ac  Aoin  bí  ]"]OA]\Án 
ói]\.  UbÁinic  An  b]iA'oÁn  cuige  a]\  •oei]\eA'ó, 
7  CU5  ]^é  'óó  mÁt<\  inó]\  tei]'  aii  ó]\  a  cu]\ 
Ann,  7  'oubAi]\c  ]"é  tei]'   é   cu]i  ]rAo-  c]\Ann 

50  'OCA^At)  ]'é    A]\  A1]%  7  ^An   A1C]\1]'  *oo  neAc 

A  ]\úin.  <\nn]"in  cÁinic  p'on  ifió]\  JAOice,  7 
'o'^pUA'OAi^  yi  An  c-iomtÁn  aca  ]"UAf  inf  An 
Ae]i,  7  tei^eA-ó  p'o]"  a]\  mACAi]\e  mó]\  ia-o. 
tDí  StuAJ  Si-óe  Lai  jeAn  a]\  An  mACAi]\e,  7 
nío]\b  ■pA'OA  5U]\  coip^  An  bÁi]\e  5Á  buAtA'ó. 

'bí  An  jeAtAC  fniA]',  7  bi  au  oi-óce  bunÁic 
coiii  jeAt  tei]"  An  tÁ  :  bí  pA'o  aj^  |\ic  Anonn 
1]"  AnAtt ;  c]\oniAc,  c]\AmAc  ;  7  1]'  lonTÓA 
yeó.]\  A  CU1C  te  co]\  coij^e.  "PÁ  •óei]\eA'ó, 
yuAi]\  Si-óe  ChonnAcc  buAi-ó,  7  ^nóbuij 
pA-o  An  bÁi]\e. 

UhÁinic  An  c]'ion  JAOice  A]\if,  7  cugA'ó 
A]\  Ai]"  lA-o  50  'Oún  nA  juj,  1  n5A]\  -oo  toc- 
1li.  ^nnpn  -oubAi^ic  An  b]iA'oÁn  mó]i  té 
"OomnAtt.  "'Paj  "oo  liiÁtA,  7  imci^  a  bAite 
— cÁ  An  oi^^eA-o  AgAC  Anoi]"  a']'  CAic]:eA]"  c\j 
-|:éin,  'oo  beAn,  a^U]"  c'injion,  acc  nÁ  teig 
An  ]\ijn  AmAC  nó  cAitt].-i'ó  cú  An  c-iomtÁn. 
StÁn  teAc  !  !  " 

CbuAi-ó  'OóriinAtt  a  bAite,  7  cui]\  ]-é  An 
mÁtA  ói]\  1  b]:otAC  -jtaoi  teAC  itiói]i  in  u]\tÁ]\ 
An  cije  ]-eAt  (fut)  mÁ']\  ei]\i5  noi]\in  nó  An 
beAn  ;  7  ni  ]\Aib  poy  aca  50  ]\Aib  ]-é  Amui^ 

A]\    C0]\    A]1    blC.       11UA1]\   "o'ei^UJ    flA'O,    CAlf- 

beÁn  ]'é  tÁn  a  jtAice  'o'ó]\  x)óib,  7  cui]\  pn 
tuc^Ái]!  mó]\  o]\]\A,  ]\ic  i-iA-ó  cuige,  7  fAOlt 
]-é  50  múc^-A-ó  ]'iA'o  te  pójAib  é.  CVieAn- 
nuig  ]-é  ^AbAtcA-p  mó]\  CAtAim,  7  cui]\  yé 
ceAC  'b^ieA^  a]\  bun.  SeAt  5eA]\]i  'nA  'óiai'ó 
fo  -pó]-  nói]\in  ^-gotóg  ^-Ai-óbi]!. 

UÁ  An  b]\A'0Án  mó]\  in]"  An  jcAi^^teÁn 
■pAoi'n  toc,  7  C15  te  "ouine  a]i  bic  é  yeiceÁit 
'c  uite  tÁ  beAtcAine,  Ag  ]'nÁm  a]\  bÁ]i]i 
uifge  An  tocA.  mhAi]\  tDóiimAtt,  a  bcAn  'y 
A  injeAn  50  ponA,  |-eunmA]i,  buAnj-AojAtAc; 
A^u]-  5U]\  Ab  é  A]\  n'oÁtA  50  téi]A  é. 

"  pÁi-oin  ]\UA'ó  O'CeAttAig." 


WATERFORD   GAELIC. 

ei15SvAl1lUA. 

"PuA]iA]-  nA  5eA]i]\-]\Ainn  teAnA]-  ó'n 
11lAi5i]X]\eÁ]'  nó]\A  ni  b-llAicne  comnui-óeA]- 
]-Á  tÁCAi]\  A]\  AU  mbAite  beA^  ]'o  .1.  An  Chitt, 
1  bpA]\ói]^"oe  nA  Citte,  1  ^Conn'OAe  pho]\c- 
tÁi^ije.  'dt)ei]\  ]-i  50  ^cuAtATÓ  yi  ia'o — 
ceAnn  aca  Ann]-o  a']-  ceAnn  aca  AnnfÚT), 
ceAnn  aca  1  tAeceAncAib  a  h-óije  a^u]' 
ceAnn  eite  aca  'nA  'óiai-ó  ]-in — a]\  yúv>  nA 
conn'OAe  ]-eo  a^u]-  Conn-oAe  cliiob]\uit)  <\]iAn. 
b'éi'oi]i  50  m'bÁit  te  téi^ceói^^ibib  An 
1]\i]-teAbAi]\  A  b]:eic]Mnc.  •ú^  ]-o  aca  ia-o, 
bé']\  ■ooiiiAn  'oe.  ^don  yocAt  AiiiÁin  eite. 
^cÁi-o  nA  h-eu5]'AmtA  ]'o  tcAnA]-  beA^nAC 
■oi]\eAC  gtAU  mA]\  cuiceA"OA]\  a]'  beut  nA 
mnÁ  A]\  A]\  c]\ÁccA]-  ■puA]\  A  ]\Aib  te  ^rÁ^bAit 
lonncA  "oe  toccAib  5]\Aiméi)\,  A^u^'goDeimin 
1]"*    p'o]\-beA^Án    x>iob    vo    bí,    ]iinneA]-    mo 

■ÓlCClott     t)Á     JCeA^^CUJ^A-Ó,     ACC     ACA]\]\U5A'Ó 

eite  ']'An  t^otiiAn  nio]\  -óeineA]-  lonncA. 


bi  b 


eAn  fAt)  o  Ann,  aju]',  t)A]i   nt»oi j,  1]' 


A]- 


nA 


yAX)  ó  bi,   A'y   CAitt  ]-i   a  h-mgion 
'Ó1A1-Ó  ]'in  •oubAi]\c  ]'i — 

"  CuAtAi^ó  mé  An  c]\eit)in  a]\  t)c\íi]- 
-c\'p  cuAtAi'ó  mé  An  cuac  a]\  jcút, 
A.'y  t)'Aicin   mé  nAC   ]\ac]:a"ó  An   btiA'ÓAn 
peo  tiom." 

11. 
t)í  beAn  eite  Ann,  a']'  bi  yi  a^  'out  cum 
có^i^^cATÓ  A  h-mgine,  a^u]'  bi  ]-i  aj^  imceAcc 
com  meAji  pm  50  nt)ub]\At)A]\  -OAome — 
""Peuc  ]-iA]i  An  beAn  buite,"  acc  ']-é  t)ubAi]\c 
]-ipi  teó — 

"ni  beAn  mé  cÁ  a]\  buite, 
^cc  bcAn  bocc  mu]\A]\Ac 
UÁ  t)ut  A5  c]\iAtt  A]\  mo  tcAub, 
CAitin  btiA-ónA  'y  y^ce, 
inÁcAi]i  cúi5i]\  teAnb, 
A'y  lAt)  50  h-uite  boinionn, 
111  A]1  bÁ]\]1  A]\  5AC  cubAifc." 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


57 


III. 

"bi  be<Mi  eile  A]\iy  "otit.  cum  có|A|acai*ó  -a 
'oe<vn'b|iÁtA]i,  Ajuf  "o'pA^riiuij  a]a  •ÓAOinib  bí 
A5  CAfA-ó  A  bAile  ó  A  n-obAijA — "  úr\  mbeit) 
An  lÁ  50  h-oit)ce  Ag  ^reAHptAinn  ?"  -íXguf 
-oubiiA-OAii  téice  aj  ]:|\eA5A|\c — 

'"OÁ  nibei-óeAX)  lÁ  f^olcAnA  gcnAnn  Ann, 
Tlí  cuinpniíj'  jAÁn  1  'ocAtArii 
50  ]'oc)\ócAmAoi]"  "oó  A]A  An  leAbA." 

IV. 

Ar\  "ouine  bocc  "OAtt. 

"  Á  beATi  An  ci  je  f  éirii,  cui]i  "oo  -óéiiAce 

AniAC  cum  An  "OAitt, 
OtAnn   no  tíon,  no   pío]'A  muice  a]'  An 
oiijeAnn." 

-ún  bcAn  cije 
"  V)i  -00  beAn  Ann]'o  1  n-oé  aY  cú  ]:éin 

IntDiu  te  n-A  bonn." 

•ún  "ouine  bocc  t)Att. 
'  ní  ]iAib  mo  boAn  Ann]'o  1  n-oé.     Ua  p  '^ax) 

5c|ié  A^u]"  toAc  te  n-A  ceAnn, 
^gu]',  "o  A  coiiiAHCA  ]'oin  l'éin,  cÁ  mo  téine 

50  "oub  A]i  mo  •ó|\om." 


V. 

"  UÁ  ^'é  |reA]i]icAinn,"  a]i  ]"An  cApAtt, 

"  UÁ  50  "OAingeAn,"  a]\  fAn  bó, 
"  Lá  b]ieÁ5  Aoibinn,"  a]i  ^'An  cao]\a, 

"  SiubAt  cum  ctoit)e,  ]'inn  "  a]i  ^'An  ^AbA^i. 

Glossarv. 

\)é'^  'ooifiATi  •oe  =  at  all  evenis,  at  any  rate.  This  ex- 
pression  and  a|\  aox\  cumA  are  the  stock  phrases  for  con- 
veying  this  meaning  in  Waterford. 

'SAn  ■ootiiAn  =  at  all.  ní  'oóij  tiom  50  ■b^niil  bifeAc 
\&r\  •ooriiAn  4i1]a,  /  do  not  thi)tk  ht  is  at  all  improved. 
The  Waterford  peasant  uses  this  idiom  when  speaUing 
English — I  don't  think  there  is  any  improvemcnt  in  the 
world  on  him." 

nío|\  •oeineAf  —  ní  ]\inneAf,  perf.  tense  of  •oeiin. 
This  phrase  is  commonly  used  in  Waterford.  There  is 
only  a  seeming  difference.  The  root  is  'oeun  or  ■oém. 
Tlo  is  the  sign  of  the  perfect  tense.  Hence,  ní  -f  i\o  + 
■oeineAf^níoi^  ■óeineAf,  or  (by  joining  the  sign  ^o  to  the 
verb)  ní  ]\inne-(if. 

t)A|\  mDÓij  —  verily,  indeed,  sure.  "  Sure,  I  ani  not 
able  to  go." 

'nA  •óiAi'ó  pn  (pron.  'nA  "óiAig  \\w)  —  thereafter. 

CT\ei'Din  =  corncrake.  Coney's  has  C|\4onA.  But 
C]\ei'5in  and  cpeTóneAC  are  the  words  in  use  in  Waterford. 


Racfa-ó,  pron.  i^ajac  in  Waterford. 

All  words,  such  as  bi^oeA-ó,  bemeA"ó,  leAn^-A^ó,  &c., 
are  invariably  pronounced  bTOeAc,  bei'óeAc,  beAnpAc, — 
•ó  being  always  =  c.  This  applies  to  third  person  sing. 
of  imperf.  mood,  imperfect  ind.,  and  cond.  mood  (active 
voice).  ■ó  in  perfect  ind.  passive  is  pron.  5  ;  and  5  and  •ó 
in  perfect,  indicative  and  future  active  very  oíten  like  5. 
I  here  speak  of  Waterford. 

NOTE. — There  are  in  different  districts  different  versions 
of  5eA]\i\-T\Ann,  No.  I,  Mr.  Fleming  informed  mc  some 
time  ago  that  it  ran  in  some  districts. 

"  CiiAbAm  me  An  cixei'óin  A]\  'oeif, 
A'f  cuaIató  me  An  cuac  a^\  clé,"  &c. 

Again,  I  have  from  him  the  íoUowing  variant :  a  man 
going  to  be  hanged  said — c^\ei'DneAc  lÁime  •oeife,  no 
cuAc  lÁiiiie  cle,  no  uAn  bÁn  1  •octíf  bliA^ónA  ní  ia^^^- 
^Ainn  •o'f'eicpn. 

Ai\  •ocúif  (Waterford  =  a^v  ■ocúi'),  41^  5CÚI,  ai\  ■oeii', 
A^\  clé  or  A]\  clí.  The  two  first  mean  here,  I  think,  "  at 
first"  and  "  afterwards."  I  don't  think  that  they  refer 
to  place ;  if  they  do,  the  meaning  would  be  "  in  front  " 
and  "  in  rear."  The  two  latter  mean,  of  course,  "  on  the 
right  "  and  "  on  the  left." 

An  beAn  buiie^the  mad  woman,  the  woman  in  a 
frenzy. 

niui\Ai\Ac  =  in  Waterford  mui^^ijmeAC  and  mu|\A]\  = 
muiiMJm.  niu]\Ai\Ac  and  muij^ijmeAc^having  a  large 
family  (sce  Coney's  s.  v.  muii^igmeAc).  0'Reilly  has 
mui^ijm,  muii\ín  and  mui|\iO]\. 

bomionn  =  female. 

CubAifc  =  a  misfortune.  The  dicts.  give  cubAifce, 
but  I  have  not  heard  it  used  by  Waterford  speakers. 

Có]\pcAi'D,  gen.  of  có|\]\CA^ó,  a  wake. 

Ag  CA^'A^ó  A  bAite  =  returning  home. 

|:eAi\i\cAmn  =  raining  :  only  word  I  have  heard  used  in 
Waterford. 

■bÁifoeAc,  fem.t  is  common  in  some  districts,  In 
Donegal  they  say  simply  cÁ  i-é  A5  cu]\  [i.e.,  yeA]\CAinne). 

t)A  mbeTOeA^ó,  &c.  This  line  puzzled  me  sorely  when 
Mrs.  Grcene  repeated  it  for  me.  As  well  as  I  could 
catch  what  she  said,  it  was  •oÁ  mbeTOeA^ó  nofcuitc  ai\  nA 
51\eAnAm.  I  could  not  extract  sense  from  this,  Her  ex- 
planation  was  'oa  mbeTOeA^o  An  lÁ  bi^eÁj  pém  ní  ■oeun- 
]rA"ó  fin  Aon  -oeipii^,  even  if  the  day  wcrejine,  that  woiild 
make  no  difftrence.  StiU  I  could  not  analyze  the  linc. 
The  reading  I  have  given  was  suggested  to  me  later  on  by 
a  man  living  in  this  village,  and  I  adopted  it,  But  I  have 
been  thinking  over  the  matter  since,  and  possibly  the 
reading  may  be  •oÁ  mbei^oeA^ó  fé  aj  ^rof  juilc  An  JAinim 
{i.e.,  if  the  day  was  [so  warm  as  to  bc]  loosening  the  sand), 
or  "OÁ  mbeioeA^ó  ofcuitc  A|\  An  njAineAm,  if  the  sand 
was  loosening  [opcning],  i.e.,  through  the  sun'sheat.  Or 
may  it  have  been  •oa  mbemeAt)  'n  ofjuilc  {j.e.,  &y\ 
ofjuilc)  A]\  An  njAineArh.  [Probably  a]\  nA  c]\AnnAib. 
— E.  O'G.] 

■50  i'oci^ócAmAOif  •00.  This  is  how  the  phrase  was 
spoken,  although  I  fancy  that  50  fOC]\ócAmAOif  é  would 
be  a  bctter  reading. 

bi'on  ::^  flax. 

Oi5eAnn  =  a  pot,  a  cauldron  (Coney's). 

bonn  =  sole  of  the  foot. 

beAC,  beice  =  a  head-stone. 

ComAt\cA  =  a  sign.  t)Á  comA]\cA  fin  pém,  as  a proof 
(sign)  of  that  same.  It  exactly  corresponds  with  the  ex- 
prcssion,  "by  the  same  token,"  which  is  so  commonly 
used, 

t)]\om  (dhroum)  =  (in  Waterford)  •ot\uim,  a  back,  gen,, 
■o]\omA.    'Oi^uim  is  not  used  in  Wateríord. 


58 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


SiubAÍ  ctirn  cloi-óe  finn.  This  is  peculiar.  The 
ordinary  form  is  pubAl-AinAoi]"  cum  cloi'óe.  But  the 
analytical  form  is  used  here  for  metrical  reasons. 

TRANSLATION. 

I, 

There  was  a  woman  long  ago,  and  indeed  it  is  long 
since  she  flourished,  and  her  daughter  died  (she  lost  her 
daughter),  and  thereafter  she  said — " Fiist,  I  heard  the 
corncrake,  and  then  I  heard  the  cuckoo,  and  I  knew  that 
I  would  not  prosper  this  year  (that  this  year  would  not 
go  with  me)." 

IL 

Therc  was  another  woman,  who  was  going  to  her 
daughter's  wake,  and  she  was  walking  so  rapidly  that 
persons  said — "  Look  at  the  mad  woman,"  but  what  she 
said  was — "  I  am  not  a  mad  woman,  but  a  poor  woman, 
With  a  heavy  family,  going  to  my  cliild,  a  girl  of  twenty- 
one  years  of  age,  the  mother  of  five  children,  who,  to 
crown  every  other  misfortune,  arc  all  girls  (all  fcmale)." 

in. 
There  was  another  woman  again  going  to  her  brother's 
wake,  and  she  asked  people  who  were  returning  home 
from  their  work,  "Will  the  day  rain  until  night  ?  "  and 
ansvvering  they  said  to  her — "  If  the  day  was  one  to  split 
the  trees  (with  the  heat)  [lit.,  if  there  was  there  a  day  of 
[the]  splitting  of  the  trees],  we  would  not  put  a  spade  in 
[ihe]  earth,  until  we  should  have  settled  [for]  him  in  [on] 
the  grave  [lir.,  bed]. 

IV. 

The  Blind  Beggar. 
"  Gentle  woman  of  the  house,  send  out  (put  out)  your 
alms  to  the  blind  [man],  wool  or  flax,  or  a  piece  of  pig 
out  of  the  pot  [in  which  the  dinner  was  presuraably  being 
prepared]. " 

The  Housewife. 
"  Your  wife  was  here  yesterday,  and  you  yourself  [are 
here]  to-day  soon  after  her  (lit.,  at  her  sole.     Compare 
phrase — '  at  her  heels  ')." 

The  Blind  Beggar. 
"  My  wife  was  not   here  yesterday.      She  is  in  the 
grave  {\\t.,  in  the  clay)  and  a  head-stone  over  her,  and, 
by  the  same  token,  my  shirt  is  black  on  my  back." 

V. 

"  It  is  raining,  quoth  the  horse.  It  is  vioIentIy,  quoth 
the  cow.  A  fine  pleasant  day,  quoth  the  sheep.  Let  us 
walk  to  [the]  ditch,  quoth  the  goat." 

niiche<3il  i3úDn<M5  oVi-iceAOli<\,  c.c. 


CORK  IRISH. 


"  \)éi-ó  Á]i  n-'oóicin  A]iAon  Ann." 

1]'  ■peo  ]:ocAt  ie  *OiA]Mniii'o  An  Scoca. 
Siut)  é  An  *OiA]imui"o,  nuAi]i  "oubAi^ic  An 
]"A5<v]\c  lei]"  5U]A  "  jl^x]"  An  l<\  é,"  <\  cug  mA]\ 
T'r^^Bt*^'^  •  "  "^^  b]iiACA]i  -péin,  a  ac-ai]!,  50 
"b-iruil  f  é  ]:uA|\  p'é  txxc  <\cÁ  ai|a," 


'bí  Aicne  Ai]i  'Ói<\]nnui'o  1  ngoi^ieAcc  "oeic 
míte  "oo  Tn<M5-c]tonit)<3i,  ai|i  ^ac  uibe  c<voib. 
tDí  ^Á\\jce  A^U]"  béile  <^5U]"  boi|"oín  oit)ce 
"óo  -An]"  5AC  C15,  bocc  -Agu]'  f^M-óbi]!,  m<5.]i 
"x)uine  le  "Om"  b'  e^^-ó  é.  ÚU15  -pé  in  a 
Aijne  i^éin  n<xc  ]iAib  Annj'An  <^cc  a  ce<x]ic. 
'Oa]^  leif,  b<\x)  lei]'  yéin  nA  cijce  A'^m^  ^ia 
•oAoine.  "OÁ  Tn-bei-óeA-ó  aca]'  1  tj-ci^,  ní 
]iAib  t)uine  'fA  C15  ]'in  bAt)  liió  ÁcA]"t)<\  h6<]\\\ 
nÁ  "OiA^tmuit).  "O^x  m-beit)eAt)  buAt)Ai]ic  1 
t)-ci5,  ní  ]\Aib  t)uine  ']"a  C15  ]^in  bAt)  rhó 
buAt)Ai]\c  t)<\  bÁ]\]\  'n<x  'OiA]\muit).  nuAi]\  bí 
\)oc  nA  CA]\]\Ai5e  CA]\  éip  b<\i|',  connAi]\c 
t)Aoine  "OiA^^muit)  aj  t)ut  yé  •óéin  An  có]\aiiti. 
"Oo  tAbA]\At)A]\  tei]",  Acc  nío]\  cui]\  ]'é  ]"uim 
Ai]\  bic  lonncA.  "Oo  teAnAt)A]\  ai]\  cum 
cAince  A  bAinc  a]\  "pé  t)ei]\eAt)  t^'iompuij 
pé  o]\cA  te  vei]\5  <^5Uf  t)ubAi]\c,  "Ip  mó]\ 
An  nÁi]\e  t)Aoib  nAC  teig^reAt)  pib  t)om  péin 
Aint)ui,  <^5U]"  mo  c]\oit)e  b]\i]"ce,  b^uíijce,. 
tei]"  An  5-c]\eAc  ac<\  ai]\  t<.\]\  AjAm  Ann  ]"\iit> 

f  UA]'  ; 

nío]\  b'yéit)i]\  t)o  'óuine  UAfAt  cui]\eAt> 
t)ínnéi]\e  a  cu]\  AmAC  ^An  poy  t)o  "OiA^imuit), 
A5U]'  nít)  nAC  longnA,  bei-óeAt)  *OiA]\muit) 
Ann  te  tinn  nA  h-uAi^ie  ^An  ceip,  ^An  t)eA]\- 
mAt),  jAn  cui]\eAt>.  Cui]\  "Oocclii^i  tTlAC 
Suibne  cui]\eAt>  AmAc  t<x.  tJuAit  "OiA^imuit) 
foi]\  yé  'oéin  cí^e  An  "Ooccú^ia,  t)í  yé 
cAmAtt   beAg  tuAC,      puAi]\  "OiA^imuit)  An 

jeACA  A1]\  f0]^5Altc  AJJU]'   bAtuiC    b^lOAJ    Al  |\ 

Am  n-gAoic.  "Oo  teAn  ]'é  An  bAtuic.  "PuAi^t 
yé  vo]\\iy  An  cíge  mói]\  ai]\  fo^^gAitc.  Cuai'ó 
^'é  AipceAC.  "O'  feuc  ]"é  'nA  cimceAtt.  Dí 
t)0]\Uf  A1]\  fOfgAltc  A1]1  A  tAirh  'óeif.       CUAI'Ó 

fé  AifceAc  Ai]\if.  ConnAi]\c  fé  An  bó)\'o 
mó]i.  ConnAi]\c  fé  An  miAf.  ConnAi]\c  fé 
An  cof  cAoi]\-feotA.  Cui]\  fé  a  t<\m  'oeA]' 
'nA  fpei]\.  Cui]\  f é  a  t<\m  cté  'nA  h-AbAtt. 
Cui]\  fé  A  beut  'nA  t<\|\  50  ctuAfAib.  "Oo 
'óí]\i5  f  é  Ai]\  é  f  ein  vo  cacca'ó  ai]\  a  "óiceAtt 
té  cAoi]\-'{:eoit,  'O'aijh^  An  'Ooccuiji  fOC]AAm 
éigin,  'O'feuc  fé  AmAC  a]i  An  fumneóig 
UAccA]\Ai5  ConnAi]Ac  f é  au  jcaca  ai]\  t)iAn- 
teACA'ó,  CeAp  ]\é  gu^i  muc  a  bí  'o'éif  ceACC 
AifceAc,     Siut)  AnuAf  An   fCAij^e   é,  Aguf 


THE    GAELIC  JOURNAL: 


59 


AifceAC  fA  pÁ]ilú|".  "00  teAC  a  fúite  a\\\ 
riuAi|A  conn<M|Ac  fé  An  lAut)  fÁi-óce  -pA  itiéif. 

T)0  CÓ5  A  COf  AJUI'  -00  buAll.       "  OC  !  "    AjAj^A 

'OiA]Miiui"o  ^511]'  é  nAc  mó]i  CAccui^ce. 
'buAileA'ó  Ajiíf  é,  Acc  ni'o|i  f ^aji  ie  n-A  j^iieim. 
"pé  'óeineA'ó,  "oo  juijAt)  <m]i  Ajuf  "oo  cAiceAt) 
Ai|i  mutlAC  A  cinn  -aiji  An  'oojiu]'  •aiiiAc  é. 
iioi]t  co]"  cAoi]i-|'eolA  A5U]"  uile.  "O'ei^uj 
^'é  A5U]'  cuj  AJAit)  Ai|i  An  n-'ooccúi]i  aju]^ 
■oubAi^ic.  "  ITAi^ie  !  "PAi^ie  !  a  -óoccúiii  nA 
SmAOi'nce,  nÁ  bi'óeA'ó  cei]"c  o]ic  !  l3éi-ó  a]\ 
n-'oóicin  A]iAon  Ann  !"  Ilí  i:eu'0].'A'ó  <xn  yeó.]\ 
bocc  ''  "Ooccúiji  1Tl<^c  Suibne"  'oo  ]u\-ó,  <^5U]' 
nuAi]i  cuiiieA-ó  yé  cuige,  1]'  é  ^iu'o  a  ca5<\'ó 
"  *Ooccúi]\  nA  SniAoínce."  j^^^^^^'ó  "OAoíne 
m<^5<\-ó  ^xnn^'An  ]:éin,  a^u]'  -oei^icí  ^xi]\  b'é 
*Oi<x]\mui'o  <vn  Scoc<n  a  cug  ^xn  c-<Mnm  ce<v]ic 
Ai]\  <xn  n-"ooccúi]i  mA]i  ju]!  liió  50  mó]i  <xn 
mAccnAm  a  •óeineA'ó  ]'é  'n<x  An  leijeA]'  a 
^eineA'ó  ]'é. 

TRANSLATION. 
"  There  will  be  cnough  for  us  both  in  it. " 

This  isa  saying  belonging  to  Diarmott  of  the  Stoclcing. 
This  is  the  same  Diarmott,  when  the  priest  said  to 
him  that  it  was  "a  grey  (chilly)  day,"  who  gave  as 
answcr  upon  him,  "  Upon  my  own  word,  Father,  that  it  is 
cold  whatcTer  colour  is  on  it." 

There  was  a  lcnowledge  of  Diarmott  within  ten  miles  of 
Macroom  on  every  side.  There  was  a  welcome,  and  a 
meal,  and  a  night's  lodging  for  him  in  every  house — rich 
and  poor — because  he  was  "  a  person  who  belonged,  in  a 
special  manner,  to  God."  (An  idiot.)  He  understood,  in 
his  own  mind,  that  this  was  neither  more  or  less  than  his 
right — (that  there  was  not  in  this  but  his  right).  In  his 
opinion  both  the  people  and  the  houses  were  his.  If 
there  was  joy  in  a  house,  there  was  no  person  in 
that  house  more  glad  of  it  than  Diarmott.  If  there 
was  giief  in  a  house,  no  person  in  that  house  was 
more  grieved  at  it  than  Diarmott.  When  Buck  na  Carraigi 
was  after  dying,  pcople  saw  Diarmott  going  towards  the 
wake.  They  spoke  to  him  but  he  took  no  notice  whatever 
of  them.  They  persevered  at  him  to  take  talk  out  of  him. 
At  last  he  turned  upon  them  with  anger,  and  he  said, 
"  It  is  a  great  shame  for  ye  that  would  not  let  me  alone 
to-day,  and  my  heart  broken  and  bruised  by  the  loss 
which  I  have,  stretched  there  above  "  ! 

It  was  impossible  for  a  gentleman  to  put  out  an  invi- 
tation  to  dinner  unUnown  to  Diarmott,  and  as  a  matter  of 
course  Diarmott  used  to  be  there  at  the  hour,  without  fail, 
without  mistake,  without  invitation.  Dr.  M'Swceney 
put  out  an  invitation  one  day.  Diarmott  walked  eastward 
towards  the  doctor's  house.  It  was  a  little  bit  early. 
Diarmott  found  the  gate  open  and  a  fine  smell  on  the 
wind.  He  followed  the  smell.  He  found  the  door  of 
the  big  house  open.  He  went  in.  He  looked  around 
him.     There  was  a  door  open  on  his  right  hand.     He 


went  in  again.  He  saw  the  big  table.  He  saw  the  dish. 
He  saw  the  leg  of  mutton.  He  put  his  right  hand 
in  the  heel  of  it.  He  put  his  left  hand  in  the 
apple  (hip)  of  it.  He  put  his  mouth  in  the  middle 
of  it  to  the  cars.  He  began  to  choke  himself  on  his 
best  with  mutton.  The  doctor  heard  somc  noise.  He 
looked  out  through  an  upper  window.  He  saw  the  gate 
wide  open.  Then  he  is  down  stairs  and  into  the  parlour. 
His  eyessprcad  upon  him  when  he  saw  the  thing  stuck 
in  the  dish.  He  raised  his  foot  and  struck.  "  Och  !"  said 
Diarmott,  and  he  nearly  choked.  He  was  struck  again, 
"  Och  !  "  said  he  again,  but  he  did  not  let  go  his  grip.  At 
last  he  was  taken  and  flung  on  the  top  of  his  head,  out  of 
the  door,  leg  of  mutton  and  all.  He  got  up  nnd  turned 
his  face  upon  the  doctor  and  said,  "  Fie  !  fie  !  Doctor  of 
the  thoughts,  don't  be  disturbed  in  your  mind  !  Ihere 
will  óe  enough  for  tht  two  of  us  in  ii  !"  The  poor  man 
used  not  be  able  to  say  "  Doctor  MacSwiney,"  and  when 
he  used  to  try,  the  thing  that  used  to  come  was  "  Doctor 
of  the  thoughts."  People  used  to  get  fun  in  that  same, 
and  it  used  to  be  said,  that  it  was  Diarmott  of  the  Stock- 
ing  that  gave  the  right  name  upon  the  Doctor,  because 
that  thc  meditation  he  used  to  make  was  greater  far  than 
the  curing  he  used  to  make. 

NOTES. 

*  tei]'  <xn  5-C|\eAC  acá  m^  Lát^  ^j^^An.  In  the  trans- 
lation  of  this  passage  I  had  to  place  a  comma  after  the 
word  have,  to  show  that  it  is  not  an  auxiliary  in  con- 
ncction  with  thc  word  stretched. 

I  never  heard  this  story  told  without  its  eliciting  roars 
of  laughter.  The  comical  motive  which  Diarmuid  sug- 
gests  for  the  doctor's  anger,  viz.,  that  there  would  not  bc 
enough  in  the  leg  of  mutton  for  himself  and  the  doctor, 
ncver  fails  to  take  the  audience  by  storm.  I  have  trans- 
lated  the  story  as  literally  as  I  possibly  could,  in  order  to 
enable  a  beginner  to  catch  the  idioms. 

pe<i'OA|\  U4  l-AOJAH^e. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

(2o)sec(7)  and(l9)nÁi\  éiiMgi'ó  &x\  c-ACf  A'óf  leAC.  Mr. 
Thos.  Flanncry  deserves  great  credit  for  the  ingenuity  with 
which  he  has  tried  to  explain  this  phrase.  Therc  is,  how- 
cver,  at  least  one  weak  point  in  his  explanation.  He 
does  not  sufficiently  show  why  the  hypotheticaI  form 
focfA'DAf  should  be  used  as  a  feminine  noun.  The  use 
of  it  as  such  would  be  contrary  to  the  weIl-known  general 
rule  of  gender,  to  which  borrowed  words  are  made  to 
conform,  viz.,  nouns  whose  characteristic  vowel  is  broad 
are  usually  masculine,  and  those  whose  characteristic 
vowel  is  slender,  feminine.  That  loan-words  follow  this 
rule  is  clear  from  fgiLlins,  s.f.  O.  Eng.  scilling,  1:6011^- 
Linj,  s.f.  O.  'Exig.feordhling,  ppíofún,  s.m.  'E.v\g. p-ison, 
fp<íf,  s.m.  Eng.  space,  AniAncu]A,  s.m.  Fr.  aventure,  &c. 
Besides,  the  Fr.  succes  is  masculine,  and  if  borrowed 
into  Irish  would  hardly  change  its  gender  contrary  to 
Irish  rulcs  of  gender. 

I  am  still  inclined  to  think  that  the  original  equation 
of  ÁC\^xi\  —  excise  is  correct,  but  I  would  make  the  phrase 
mean  the  very  opposite  of  what  is  suggested  in  the  query. 


6o 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


I  will  try  to  show  that  it  signifies,  "  may  you  not  escape 
the  gauger."  Mr.  Flannery  is  certainly  correct  in  saying 
that  "  may  you  escape  the  gauger "  would  be  a  good 
wish  in  Ireland.  More  especially  would  this  be  the  case 
at  the  present  time. 

In  the  idiom  éijMJ  Le,  succced,  the  noun  or  pronoun 
which  is  nomin.  to  éi]M5,  always  refers  to  the  person 
denoted  by  the  prepositional  pronoun.  Thus  n<í]\  éi]M5i'ó 
Aii  cu]\ui'  yo  leAC  =  may  you  not  succeed  in  this  journey, 
or  may  this  journey  (expedition)  not  succeed  with  you. 
Similarly,  if  we  use  leif,  léi,  &c.,  we  see  that  the  cupuf, 
or  expedition,  is  being  niade  by  him,  her,  &c.,  according 
to  the  prep.  pron.  Now,  if  we  bear  this  in  mind  in  trans- 
lating  w&\\  é\\\'ip-6  aii  c.acimx)]'  Icac,  we  get  "may  the 
(or  your)  excise  not  succeed  with  you,"  or  "  may  you  not 
succeed  in  (or  as  regards)  your  excise."  "  To  succeed  in 
one's  excise  "  would  cerlainly  in  Ireland  be  equivalent  to 
"  not  to  have  to  pay  it,  to  be  abie  to  evade  it,  to  escape 
the  gauger,"  otherwise  tiiere  would  be  no  question  of 
success  in  the  matter  at  all.  Now,  not  to  succeed  in  one's 
excise,  would,  of  course,  be  thedirect  opposite  of  this,  í.í., 
"  to  be  caught  by  or  not  to  escape  the  gauger."  Hence, 
I  consider  n<ii\  éii^igit)  aii  c-ACfAt)]'  LeAC  =  may  you  not 
escape  the  gauger,  may  the  gauger  detcct  you  in  the  act 
of  smuggling,  and  consequently  =  confusion  to  you. 

The  translation,  "may  you  escape  the  gauger,"  could 
only  be  effected  by  maícing  An  cAC]'At)f  =:the  revenue 
people.  But  I  think  I  have  shown  above  that  this  is 
nnt  possible,  and  that  it  signifies  "  the  excise  or  duties 
that  are  due  to  the  revenue  "  by  the  recipient  of  the  bad 
wish. 

The  phrasc  probably  dates  from  the  time  of  the  French 
Revolutionary  War,  when  smuggling  was  very  common 
on  the  southern  coast  of  Ireland. 

J.  H.  L. 


(21)  see  No.  (13.)  It  should  have  been  also  stated  that 
jIa]-,  besides  signifying  green  (applied  to  grass),  gray  (of 
animals),  and  chilly  (of  weather),  has  also  the  sense  oíblue 
when  used  of  the  sky,  as  &n  ]']Deu]\  5L4]',  the  blue  sky. 
The  latter  is  perhaps  the  most  primitive  scnse  zs  glás  in 
Welsh  =  blue,  and  Old  Celtic  glasíum- v/07iá,  a  plant 
that  stains  blue.  How  is  it  that  gL^f  denotes  three  dif- 
ferent  colours  ?  I  have  seen  it  asserted  somcwhere  that 
certain  African  tribes  have  only  such  words  for  colours  as 
would  describe  the  appearance  of  their  cattle,  and  have 
no  words  at  all  for  the  colour  of  the  grass  beneath  their 
feet,  or  the  sky  over  their  hcads.  This  is  also  said  to 
have  been  the  state  of  the  primitive  Indo-Europeans  as 
regards  colour-words.  Consequently,  the  use  of  jLAf  in 
its  different  senses  must  be  very  ancient,  going  back  to 
an  early  period  when  the  Celtic  coloar-sense  was  not 
fully  developed. 

J.  H.  L. 


(22)  see  (N.  and  Q.  4  and  16)— I  wiU  now  try  to  prove 
(in-on')  =  in  mnrhe  by  Irish  phonetics.  In  the  first  place 
thcre  cannot  be  anydoubt  that  the  Donegal  'ninirh  ('nini'b) 
is  in  innme.  Besides  the  resemblance  in  form,  which  is 
very  close,  in  spite  of  one  being  a  provincial  and  the 
other  the  literary  spelling,  we  find  that  the  same  two 
senses  apply  to  each,  as  shown  in  (16),  (l)  able  to,  (2) 
about  to. 

Now,  starting  from  the  Ulster  form  m  imni  or  'ninib, 
how  can  we  show  that  it  is  identical  with  (in-on')  ?    Not 


difficult,  as  the  old  MSS.  say.  The  prep,  prons. 
lonnAm,  lonnAC,  &c.,  are  pronounced  in  Connaught 
Ann<\tn,  Ann^c,  &c.,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  same 
dialectical  pronunciation  was  applied  to  the  initial  syl- 
lable  of  iniih,  Another  peculiarity  of  Connaught  pronun- 
ciation  is  that  a  final  ih  or  b  slender  is  usually  silent ;  as 
in  5AiLLiih,  ^Ainirii  (gen.  of  SAineAih),  •o'fÁSAib  (old 
form,  now  'o'fÁj  in  Ulster  and  Munster),  o]\]\Aib, 
AjAib,  &c.  Granting  that  innnh  has  been  altered  in  Con- 
naught  in  these  two  ways,  we  get  the  form  An<x'  =  initri  = 
inniiie,  and  the  whole  phrasem  AnA'  =  in  iniiri  =  m  innihe. 
But  we  find  that  (in-on')  most  commonly  occurs  before  a 
vowel ;  as  in  cÁ  mé  (in-on')  é  ■óé<\nAm,  or  cÁ  mé  (in-on') 
A  ■óéAncA.  Probably,  to  avoid  a  hiatus,  the  final  a  of 
AnÁ'  was  elided  before  following  vowel,  and  consequently 
the  form  m  aW  resulted.  If  this  explanation  be  correct, 
the  use  of  (in-on')  =  suitable,  e.g.  niÁ  cÁ  An  L<i  (in-on') — 
wherc  (in-on')  occurs  at  the  end  of  a  sentence — must  be 
later.  It  may,  perhaps,  be  an  abbreviation  for  mÁ  c<\An 
L<í  (in-on')  A  'DéAnc<\,  as  X)é&n  is  sometimes  used  in 
Connaught  =  do,  suit,  or  "able  to  do  it,"  might  come  in 
time  to  mean  "  fit  or  suitable." 

The  best  translation  for  senses  (l)  and  (2)  of  m  mnthe 
would  seem  to  be  "fit,"  as  (i)  c<\  nié  m  mnriie  a 
■óé<inc<i,  I  am  fit  to  do  it,  (2)  bí  ^n  Long  m  innthe 
A  bÁnoce,  the  ship  was  fit  to  sink.  Inntiie  in  these 
phrases  prob.  =  ripeness,  fitness  ;  c.f.  1nihe<x6,  ripe,  O'R. 

J.  H.  L. 


\ 


I  am  not  at  all  satisfied  that  the  last  word  has  been 
said  in  reference  to  tlie  expression,  n<í]\  eii^ijiú  ax\ 
c-ACf<it)f  LcAC  ;  nor  do  I  consider  that  we  have  at  all 
got  at  the  real  inwardness  of  it.  Whether  the  expression 
is  found  outside  Waterford  or  not,  I  cannot  say ;  in 
Wateríord  I  do  know  that  it  is  in  use.  In  W^aterford, 
however,  the  word  ACf<s>'óf  undoubtedly  means  excise. 
Several  old  people  have  told  me  that  the  only  name  by 
which  the  gauger  used  to  be  known  formerly  was  f  eAi\ 
Ax\  <icf Afóf.  As  far  as  this  county  goes  we  must,  there- 
fore,  Iook  for  an  explanation  of  nÁ]\  ei]\i5it!)  <in  c-<iCf<MÍ)f 
Le<xc,  compatible  with  the  well-defined  meaning  of  the 
word  ACf<it)f.  That  meaniiig  is  certainly  not  "  may  you 
escape  the  gauger."  It  certainly  is,  as  is  clear  from  the 
manner  of  its  use,  the  reverse  of  a  complimentary  wish. 
I  offer  thc  following  explanation,  which  I  hope  will 
remove  all  doubt  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  word.  The 
expression,  doubtless,  had  its  origin  at  a  time  when  private 
stills  were  a  conimon  institution  in  the  land,  and  when 
the  gauger  was  looked  upon  as  the  enemy.  When,  there- 
íore,  the  gauger  was  seen  going  forth  on  one  of  his  raids, 
I  think  the  wish  that  hc  might  not  succeed  in  his  under- 
taking — a  wish  which  was  doubtless  often  uttered — 
assumed  the  form  nÁ]\  eii^iji'ó  <in  c-<icf<\'óf  Le<iC.  Later 
on  the  expression  was  applied  generally,  and  any  person 
entering  on  an  undertaking,  for  the  non-success  of  which 
anyone  wished,  would  have  n<í]\  ei]\i5it)  <in  c-ACf<it)f 
Le<ic  addressed  to  him.  There  is  the  cognate  expression, 
ni]\  eitMJit)  Ar\  c-it)  Le-AC.  A  very  intelligent  man 
explained  the  difference  in  nieaning  between  the  two  for 
me  not  long  since.  If  one  scrupled  to  say  nÁ]\  eii^ijit) 
<\n  c-<í'D  LeAC,  and  wished  to  soíten  it  (or  "  take  the  harm 
out  of  it  ")  he  would  say  nÁ]\  ei]\i5it)  ^n  c-ACf<i'óf  Lcac, 
My  own  observation  since  leads  me  to  the  conclusion  that 
this  is  really  so. 

■mice^xL  p<M)noii5  ohice<\'04. 


1 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


6i 


POPULAR  PROVERBS,  CO.  KERRY 

Collected  and  Translated  by  Mr.  WlLLIAM 
LONG,  Ballj'ferriter,  Dingle. 

Continued. 

10.  ScocATÓe  bÁn<\  ^\\  j^ÁlAib  -oói  jce. 

11.  ^n  ]\u-o  1)^  ineA]v\ -00  •óinne  Ap  ■oon'uxn 
\\   yeAt)Ai]í  fé  nAc  cnn  lÁi]\  AleA]'A  é. 

[2.  'niiAi]i  1]'  mó  An  AnAice  (An].'A)  '^^eA-ói]' 

510]\]\A  An     CAbA1]\. 

13.  tllÁ  cÁ  cÓAt)  ^nó  A^Ainn  cÁ  céAt)  iÁ 
A^Ainn. 

14.  buACAlll  Al^e^Aj)  111Ó]\<X  a']'  tllÓ^IA  A^ 

lA^i^iAi-ó  "oéijice. 

15.  Sío'OA   A]\  SiubÁn    ']'  An    ]DlubÁn  a]i  a 

Í1-ACA1]\. 

16.  ní  cuiiiini^ceA]^  A]\  An  A]\Án  cÁ  icce. 

17.  1]'  é  -oul  ó  C15  An  xjiAbAib  50  C15  An 
"oeAiiiAin  é. 

18.  '11uAi]\  bíonn  An  cu]DÁn  lÁn  (nolíoncA) 
'l'eAÚ  1]'  5'0]\]\A  t)o  é  •óó]icA-ó. 

19.  1]'  iinnic  CAilleAnn  t)uine  caoi^wj  niA]i 
geAll  A]\  luAc  leAc-fDin^ne  (t)o) 
ceÁ]\]\A. 

20.  ní   lu^A    ]'méA]\   ']'An    bv'ojtriA];  'nÁ   é. 

21.  1]'  é  Aii  t)uine  AU  c-eut)Ac. 

22.  Díonn    LeACACA    ]'leAmnA    1     t^cijcib 

t)AoineAt)  uAi]'le. 

I. 
123.  ImeoJAit)    A   x)ciocpAit)    '-p    a    tícÁimj 

lUAlÍl, 

ImeogAit)  AU  ]^eAnói]\in  beÁ]\]\CA  Iiac, 
Imeo^Ait)   An    vui^^eog   t)ob'   ÁiUe    a]\ 

fliAb, 
ImeoJAi-ó  An    |.-eA|\  05  i]^  mó  cÁil  'n-A 

nt)iAit). 

IL 

ní  imeo^Ait»  nA  bÁncA  nÁ  An  fliAb, 
ní  imeoJAit)  An  ]\Ae  nÁ  An  5]\iAn, 
ní  imeoJATÓ  An  ]^Áile  ó'n  lAj^g, 
ní  imeojAró  nA  siiÁfCA  ó  "Óia. 


124. 

125. 

126. 

127. 
128. 
1 29. 

130. 
131- 

132. 

'34- 
135- 


b]u']xe  ]'lÁn    A]\   SeA^Án  a']'  ^An  ]:aic 

nA  ri5]\Á]'  A]\  A  AtA1]\. 
'Sé    An    t)ul  Ag  1A]\]\A1t>   olUA  A]\  JAbA]\ 

t)uic  é. 
1TIÁ']"  peACAt)    beic    buróe   cÁ   t)Aoine 

t)AmAncA. 
1]'  minic  t)eAm)\Ait)eAc  cAiLleAiimAC. 
Ili  meA]M  cÁc  'nÁ  ConcobA]\. 
"OÁ  5io]\]\A  t)0  t)uine  a  CA^'óg  (no  cóca) 

1]'  5io]\]\A  'nÁ  ]^in  t)o  a  Léine. 
bíonn  bLA]'  a]a  An  mbcA^Án. 
bLAi]'  An  biA-ó  a'i'  cioc]:Ait)  t)úiL  ajac 

Ann. 
UÁ  i^é  (no  \\)  coiii  h-Aet)eA]\Ac  LemúiL 

50  mbéit)eAt)  mAi]Ac  ui]A]\ce. 
A\  A  bLAi]'eAt)  1]'  ]:'eÁ]\]i  é. 
U15   A]\  cAoib   bócAi]\   ní   Ai]xeA]\   5A- 

bÁiLc  Ann. 
'nuAi]\  LAbAi]i]:it)   An    cuac   a)\   c]iAnn 

JAU    t)uiLLe,    A\    cuicpt)    "OomnAC 

CÁ]'5A  A)A  Lá  'Lé    inui]\e,    t)íoL    t)o 

fcoc  a']"  ceAnnAij  Lón, 

UAbA1]l  ])Ó5  t)0  CO]"Alb  An   51]\]\pA1'Ó. 

1]'     minic    A     CA^Aun     5]iÁinne     ó'n 
fgiLLije. 

Translation. 

iio.  White  stockings  on  burnt  heels  (the  poor  should  not 
ape  the  rich). 

111.  The  thing  that  is  the  worst  in  the  world  (to  happen) 

to  a  person  may  be  to  his  benefit  {lit.,  he  does  not 
know  whether  it  is  not  for  his  benefit). 

112.  When  the   tempest   (or  diíificulty)  is  at  its  highest, 

'tis  then  help  is  nearer. 

113.  If  we  have  a  hundred  businesses,  we  have  a  hundred 

days  (an  idler's  evidently). 

114.  Móra  having  a   servant,  and  Móra  begging  (poor 

enough  to  be  your  own  servant). 

115.  Silk  on  Johanna  and  the  rag  on  her  father  (fair 

without  and  foul  within). 
1x6.  Eaten  bread  is  not  thought  of. 

117.  It  is  going  from  the  devil's  house  to  the  demon's 

house  (from  the  frying-pan  into  tlie  fire). 

1 18.  When  the  cup  is  fuU,  it  is  then  nearest  to  be  spilt. 

119.  A  person  often  loses  a  sheep  for  (by)  want  of  a 

ha'p'orth  of  tar  (penny  wise  and  pound  foolish). 

120.  A  [black]berry  in  the  harvest-time  is  not  less  than 

it  ;  said  of  a  trifling  matter. 

121.  The  clothes  are  the  man  (fine  feathers,  &c. ) 

122.  There  are  slippery  flags  in  gentlemen's  houses. 

I. — (Four  to  quit). 

123.  All  who  are  to  come,  or  have  to  come,  will  go, 
The  little  old  shaved  gray  man,  wil!  go, 

The  lark  most  beautiful  on  a  mountain  will  go, 
And  the  young  man  of  great  reputc  after  them  will  go. 


136. 
137- 


62 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


II.— (Four  not  to  go). 

The  plains  or  the  mountain  wiU  not  go, 
The  moon  or  the  sun  will  not  go, 
The  sea-water  from  the  fish  will  not  go, 
Grace  from  God  wiU  not  go. 

124.  A  sound  breeches  on  John,  and  not  a  thing  on  his 

father. 

125.  Tt  is  your  going  aslcinr;  (or  seeking)  wool  of  a  goat. 

126.  If  it  is  a  sin  to  be  ye'low,  there  are  people  damned. 

127.  LiUelies  aie  oíten  loselies. 

128.  Corney  (Connor)  is  as  bad  as  the  other. 

129.  Though  a  person's  coat  is  near  him,  his  shirt  is  nearer. 

130.  The  little  (quantitv)  tastes  sweet. 

131.  Taste  the  food  and  you'll  get  a  desire  for  it. 

132.  He  (or  she)  is  as  jolly  as  a  scarred  mule. 

133.  By  its  taste  'tis  better. 

134.  It's  no  journey  to  call  to  a  house  on  the  roadside. 

135.  When  the  cuckoo  coos  (speaks)  on  a  leafless  tree, 

and   when    Easter    Sunday   falls    on     Lady   Day 
(March),  sell  your  stock  and  buy  provision. 

136.  Kiss  the  hare's  feet. 

137.  A  grain  often  escapes  the  grinding  (of  a  miU). 

(To  be  contínued.) 

N.B. — In  Nos.  61  and  96  AicneAnn  should  be  Aicni- 
igeúnn,  and  in  No.  59  read  50  Vi-eAt)Apci\AC. 


A  STORY  IN  KENMARE  IRISH. 


"beAjMIA  'ÓlA]tmA'OA  1   5-Cl.A|t]\A15e. 

"Oo  bí  A11   jeAÍAc  Ag  X)\A.   |'Aoi    An    uai]i 

t)'ei]115  l'CA]!  A]'  ctA'0A]1AC  ^    A1]1  ^UAlAllin    AH 

-<Xicinn,  7  "oo  bÁm  ]"eA]\]\At)  a]'  ]:éin.  Dí  a 
leAbui'ó  c^niAit),  neAifi-coni]3Ó]ioAc,  acc  bí  a 
cjioTÓe  Ai]i  A  f'on  ]'in  niei^'neAiiiAit  buAn- 
j'eApriAc.  "Oo  ]uc  b]ioc  cai]\i]'  7  "oo  tm^  a 
bpluAi]',^  "o'ei^uj  c]\eAbA]i  in]'  au  Aei]\  7 
■o'eicitb  CA]\  beinn  au  cnoic,  7  mA]\  aii 
5-ceu'onA  "o'i'Á^  An  ceA]\c-i.']\Aoic  a  neAX) 
1  iiieA]^5  An  ponnÁin-bÁin,^  7  "oo  ^Iao-ó  a]\ 
An  5-coiteAc  50  ]\Aib  An  tÁ  1  n^A]!  "oóib. 

"  CAic]:eAt)  beic  ai]\  ]'nJbAt,"  <>\\\  au  ]:eA]A, 
'■  ní  ]:utÁi]\  "OAiii  beic  a^  An  II0]'  1Tló]\ 
Anocc."  "Do  buAit  \é  ]'ío]'  cum  buin  An 
cnoic  7  "00  'ó]\uiT)  \é  te  coiiitA  bocÁinbí  in 
Aice  ]']\ucÁin  iiiieA]"5  nA  ^^oa^^ja. 

"  CiA  h-é  fin  ?  "  A]i  juc. 

'•  Tni]'e  A  cAicif  "^  A]i  X)iA]AinAix).  "  A  ]\Aib 
AOinneAc   Ann    ^^o    ai]a  i-eA-ó   nA  h-oi'oce?" 

*  Uneven  ground  covered  with  boulders. 
^  The  den  of  any  wild  animal. 
'  Long  coarse  grass.  *  A  term  of  endearment. 


"  CuAtA  jAU'o  éigm  A5  ^AbÁit  cimceAtt  ah 
cije,  UAi]A  liieA'óon  oi'óce,  AcccÁmig  ]:aiccio]' 
0]\m  7  nío]A  ei]\Í5eA]'  im'  ■pui'óe  mA]i  t)o 
f^AoiteA]"  50  ]\Aib  bei]\c  Ann."  "  Ca  b'f'io]' 
"OUIC? 

"  mA]\  'oo  cuAtA]'  cojA^inuig,^  J  t)A]\  tióm, 
ní  ^^^^e'óitge  t)o  tAb]\AOA]\."  "  Ua  50  mAic," 
A]\  "OiA^tmAit)  tei]"  \ém.  "  Uój^]:a'o  tiom  ctí 
]:eA]'t)A,  A  bui'óeAnAc  "*'  a]\  ]'ei]'eAn. 

"00  tei^  ]"é  uAi-ó  A  ctoi-óeAm  ']'a  ctíinne' 
7  t)o  cuA]\CAi5  An  5]\io]'Ac  cum  ]'meu]iói'o 
t)'f^AjÁit  cum  nA  ceine  "oo  Át^u^A'ó.'^ 

"11Á  bAc  ]"m,"  A  ACAi]\in,   "béi'óeA'o  im 
f'ui-óe  Ai]\  nóimoAC  cum  i  A'ÓAmc." 

"   Cot)Alt        50        ]:Ólt,      A      CAICI]'  "       A]1]'A1T 

c-ACAi]i,  "  ni  f'uit  \é  'nA  tÁ  \ó\,  7  nio]\ 
cot)tAi]"  50  i^UAnmA^i  Ai]\  ]:eA-o  iia  li-oi'oce." 
X)'f'euc  \\  niA]^  Ai]\,  7  t)o  pó^  ]'é  i^\\\\  i.  T)o 
G]\uinni5  t)eo]\  'nA  ftiit  jtAi]',  mA]\  bu-ó 
'óeÁ]\cAc'^  tei]' An  mÁcAi]\  au  teAiib  mjine, 
7  t)o  CA]\]\Ain5  ]'e  o]"nA'ó  b]\ónAC,  ACUi]\]'eAC. 

"Illo  5]\Á'Ó  CIJ    ']'A  Cltt,   A  11Ó]\A,  t^'f-Á^bAI]' 

b]iÁjAit)  ^té^eAt,  cui]'te  c]\uiim  7  tui]'ne 
toACAn  Ag  nó]\A  Ó5."  CuAtAij  An  toAnb  é, 
Acc  nio]\  CU15  \\  mA]i  t)o  bí  \\  eit)i-]\  f^UAn  7 
'oiii]'eACC.  "Oo  bi  tÁm  1i-ACA]t  ai]\  Ah-eu'OAn 
]'teAmAin,  cÁinig  ciumeA]'  móji  'nA  c]\oi'óe  ; 
cuAtAi'ó  ]'i  c]\i  'óion  An  bocÁin  tití  ^  An 
f-iotAi]\  7  gtó]!  bínn  n  a  ]"]\ucÁn.  11  i  cioc].'A1'ó 
neAitiA^AACc^'^  A]\i]'  ui]i]\e.  UÁ  "OiA^imAit) 
mó]A  'nA  ]:ocAi]i,  c]\oiceAnn  b]\oic  ]:aoi  n-A 
ceAnn,  c]toiceAnn  jAbAi]!  7  c]\oiceAnn  cao]\ac 
toAccA^^  ui]\]\e,  7  An  |\AicneAc  ti]\  gtAn  'nA 
teAbui'ó  cói]ti5ce  f-uice.  UÁ  An  toAnb  'nA 
cot^tA-ó.  "Oo  iu^ne  An  c-acai]i  ]:iop;Ai]\  nA 
c]ioi]'e  Ai]\  A  b-eu'OAn  7  t)0  fui'ó  \ém  ai]i 
ctoic  inAice  ua  ceme.  Cui]\  ]"é  a  ctoi'óeAm 
coi]'  nA  teA]3CA.  t)i  A  'óÁ  ■óeA]inA  ]:aoi 
n-A  i^meigin,  a  'óá  uittinn  A]i  a  jtúnAib, 
7  é  A5  ]-muAmeA'D.  "  te  ceic]\e  btiA'onA 
nio]i  c]\oinA]'  mo  jtún  cum  I'ajaijic.  Cionnu]' 
A  •óeun]:Ainn  ?  "Oo  cuitt  Ri]''oeÁ]\t)  Oi]\pin 
An  ]iu'o  t)o  ^iijneA]'  ai]i  ;  bi  An   "O^tom   1Tló]i 

5  Whispering.  *  Another  term  of  affection. 

1  To  light,  make  up.  *  Like.  «  Cry. 

"  Awe,  fear.  "  Sprcad. 


1 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


63 


Ax^  ino  |"inn]'eAH<Mb  pomAin  a]\  ye-\-6  míLe 
btiAÚAn  :"  nA]A  •óíctACAi]!!^  ]'é  nié  te  neA]ic 
•oti^ce  nA  n^Att  ?  1lío]\  beA^  •óó  pr\, 
Acc  liieA]'  An  yeA]\  gÁii^^'eAiiiAit  mo  beAn 
bAnAiiiAit  "oo  i:uA"OAC.  ^]\1]"  ■<M'i  mA]"tA  y\n 
7  eA^'bAi'ó  An   '0]ioniA  niói]i   a   c]\oi-óe  ^tAn, 

ACC  "DO  b]M]"eA]'-]V\  A  ctiAb  1  n-'OÍOJAlt. 
beACA-ÓAC  AttcA  A]\  yUV  nA  5-CnOC,  C0TnA]1]'A 

An  i:iotAi]A  7  An  c-]'eAbAic;  acc  50  b-Ái]ii^ce 
coiii  ]'A0]^  tei]'  An  njAoic  a  j'éToeAnn 
cimceAtt  lllnttAig  An  Aicinn.  "00  beAc 
111  jeA]"  mé  i'éin  7  An  injeAn  a]\  niAOin  An 
Oi]\]DÍnig.  CAnACAob  nÁ  •oeiin]:Ainn  ?  nÁ]\ 
•óein  Cic  CAm-]'úiteAc  Oi]A]ain  a  neA'o  ]"An 
n-o^Aom  mó]\  im'  lonA^o,  acc  "oo  •óeiJinA]"-]'A 
ncAT?  X)o  Xí\yx)'\]\x) — ]'é  cj^oi^ce  "oe  bÁn  An 
ceAm]ouitt  JAtt^oA.  0\yt  !  ^^Aiiitui^im  50 
5-ctoi]^im  ]\u"o  éi^in.  tDo  CAi'ób]\eA"ó  ^-  •ÓAm 
50  ]\Aib  Cic  A^  ceAcc  c]\A]"nA  l3eA]\nA  An 
5eA]\]\Áin,  cum  ye\l\.  •oo  •oeunAiii  o]\m  ; 
b^uonjtÓTO  b^ieu^Ac  "oo  bA  eA^ó  í,  mA]\  cÁinig 
]'é  i]xeAC  ']'An  ngteAnn  c]\í^o  An  mbeÁ]inAin 
eite  5An  ■irio]'  •OAin.  "Oen^-'A^o  ^Ai^ie  níof 
5éi]\e  A]\í]'  opc,  A  Cic,  7  ní  ^íajai^ó 
c-Ai]''oeA]\  50  niAic  *ouic,  mA]\  ]:Á5]:a*o- 
•pA  "oo  co]\]D  in]'  An  Cúm  at^  ]"eAbAic  nA 
]'téibce."  T)o  510]'^  ]'eAn-cui]'teA^ó  An 
•oo]\ui]\  ói]\  "oo  •ó]\ui"o  •ouine  ó'n  •o-CAob 
Amui^  é.  Coi]'5  "O'A^nnAir)  An  munmA]\  7 
•o'i-euc  ]^é  ]uiA]\  t)í  ]:a]\"oo]\a]'  An  bocÁin 
Ai]\  tA]'A-o  7  •óÁ  fniit  u]\5]\ÁnnA  a^  ]:Ai]\e  ai]i 
ó'n  •o-cÁi]\]'i5.  II1C  An  tAi]'i]\  c]\í  •óíon  An 
bocÁin  ni<5.]\  ]']DtAnc^2  C]ii  bonnAc,^"^  *Oo 
]D]\eAb  T)iA]\mAi-o  cum  nA  teApcA  7  •oo  ]'ciob^^ 
An  tcAnb  A]1  A  bACAtAinn.  Óy  cionn 
}'oci\uiin  nA  ceine  tAbAi]\  ]."UAim  An  ]bitéi]i  7 
cui]\  T)iA]\inATO  béic  a]'  nó]'  CAi]\b  buite,  nó 
teomAin  1  tion,An  uai]\  cAiceAiri  ai]\  a  cÁ]\-in- 
Ái]\^oe  é.  Lé  p]\A]D  nA  ]'út  bi  ]'é  'nA  •puToe 
A]\í]'  7  5]\eim  A]i  A  ctoi-óeAiii  Aige.  téim  yé 
cum  An  "oo]\Ai]".  Di  ]'mucÁin  ceíncme  ó  nA 
CAobÁUAib  Ag  cuicim  ai]\,  7  ■oo  cui]i  ]:eA]\  nA 


"  I  dreamt. 


'3  A  sparli. 
'3  Snatchcd. 


•♦  Tow. 


cÁi]\]'i5e  f5Ai]\ceA-ói'^  5Ái]\e  a]^  An  uai]\  •oo 
connAi]\c  ]'é  ]:otc  'ÓiA]imA'OA  ai]\  tA]^A-ó,  7 
An  "oeACAC  '^A  múcA'ó.  "Oo  cA]i]\Ain5  *Oic\]\- 
niAit)  A  ctoTÓeAiri  7  •oo  buAit  50  neiiii-eAiiiAit. 
VAi]\e  50  b]\Ác ;  "00  coi]^^  An  ]:a]\-oo]\a]'  é 
mA]\  cuAi'ó  ]\inn  An  ctoi'óirii  1  n-AC]\Ann  \ny 
Aii  A-ómAt).  SeACAin  A'OliiA]iinAi-o  !  ]'eACAin  ! 
CU5AC  A]\i]'  An  piteu]\  ACÁ  i'Aoi  •óéijin  -00 
c]\oi^óe  ! 

'P'aoi  ceAnn  nóimic  eite  "oo  bí  5]\eim  Ag 
'OiA]\mATO  Ai]\  ubAtt  pcó]\nAi^e  au  y\]\  7  a 
b]iÓ5  50  tA]'5A-ó^''  in  A  co]\]0Án.  U]\iU]\  ! 
ceAC]\A]\ !  cÁ  mei"o  eite  ?  "Oo  tin^cA^oA]!  a]\ 
'ÓiA]iinAi'o  te  nA  ^-ctoi^óiinb.  Ua  An  teAnb 
y<\o\  nA  o]xuitt  cté  7  ni  tei^]:^  yé  uai'ó  í. 
5eA]\]\]:A]\  nA  btogAib  í  ^An  Am]\A]".  "bí 
iiA  ctoTOiiie  A5  bÁinc  ceine  c]\eApA^^  ai"  a 
céite  7  'OiA]\mAi'o  a^  •outi  n^oiAi'ó  a  cúit  Ag 
co]^5  nA  m-béiineAnn.  "  buAitró  50  cti]"'oe 
é  A  bA]xúnA^^  inedCA,  cÁ  coitiacca  An 
iQiAbAit    A^    An     méi]\teAc,"    a]\    Cic    CAm- 

f^UlteAC.       *00    CA^'A-OA]!    A1]\  A  CAob  7    lOCAO  b 

piA]i  "oé,  Acc  ní  b-]:uA]\A'OA]\  tcA^An  ai]i  niA]i 
bi  ]'é  coiii  túciiiA]!  7  coiii  meA]i  te  piA'ó. 
Paoi  •óei]\eA^ó,  •oo  liieA]'  Cic  a  buitteco]"Aince 
•oo  biui^eA-ó,  7  cuj  b]\eu5-iA]\]iAcc  ^.-aoi  nA 
bjiAJAi-o  7  ]:ío]i-iA]\]\Acc  ei-oi]\  a  •óá  fúit,  acc 
bi  A  nAmATO  ]\o-jtic,  7  aii  -oaiia  nóimeAC  bí 
tÁiii  Cic  ó'n  ]\\^e  -óé.  T)o  ]^5]\eAX5  aii  c]\iÚ]\ 
eite  te  h-UAniAn  7  •oo  ]\iceA-OA]\  te  ^ÁnAi^  ó 
T)iA]imAi'D.  Dí  ]'ei]'eAn  cinn,  cui]i]'eAc,  7 
nio|\  b-péi'oi]!  tei]'  ia^o  a  teAnAiiiAinc. 

X)\    Cic    ]'ince   'uA   cum    ]:otA    7    'o'peuc 

T)lA]\mATO  A1]\50  pOCmA]\.       11Í0]\  C0]\]\U15  aii 

teAnb  Ai]i  A  cuii-tinn  cté,  7  'oo  ]D]ieAb  a 
c]\0TÓe  te  li-eAgtA  50  ]iAib  ]'í  goncA. 

"A  ltlui]ie-mACAi]i !  cÁ  ]"í  mA]ib,"  a]i  ]'é 
An  UAi]\  -00  tei^  UA1-Ó  i  ai]i  An  mbÁn.  "00 
buAit  yé  A  'óÁ  bAip,  7  •00  teig  tiú  •oo  cjioic 
UA  cnoic. 

'"Oo  b]ii]"  1\i]-OA]i'o  Oi]i]3in  c]ioi'óe  ■oe 
mACA]i7^oo  mA]ib  ]Diteu]i  Cic  cu]'a.    Ocón,  a 


'*  A  burst  of  laughter.         '^  The  leather  about  the  ankle. 

'^  Sparks  givcn   out  when  iron  or  steel   hit  on  a  hard 

substance.  ''  Lazy  fellow. 


64 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


biiTóeAnAc,  ocón  !  ino  joeACA  cúi^  mbtiAÓAn 
nio  CAici|%  ocón  Ait-i-túi."  "Oo  coni  fé  ]'op 
y)onnA-iiión<x-*'  i  n-uij'ge  nA  "oíge  i  n^Áp  tDÓ, 
7  "00  cLiimit  An  ^uit  ó  nA  h-AgATÓ.  "  O  "Óia 
cÁ  ]'í  5eÁ]\]\CA  nA  bto^Aib  ní't  b^tt  101' 
■ptAn." 


ANECDOTA  FROM  IRISH  MSS. 
XII. 

l/eAbA]\  tAigneAc,  p.  28 la. 

Cec]AU]i  tnAccté]iec  -oo  pejiAib  ViÓjAenn 
"oocócA]i  inA  n-Aiticjíe  'oo  'out  -00  1lóim. 
"Ooj^níc  A  n-oe^iDecc  td  pe]i  n-Am]iA  "oo 
"pjiAncAib  oc  ■out  ■00  llóim.  "Oobj^ec  ]'ín 
ocu]"  c]\uicnecc  'oóib.  IIIaic  "oóib.  "  1]"  eo 
Ap  mAic  "DÚn  c]íÁ,  ACAttAim  in-o  pi]\  iiiaic  ]'e 
1A]\  cui-oecc  "oún  ó  flóim,  co  n'0A]\'0A  nAC 
n-"Di']"e]\c  Tíijn  ]"un'o  co|\]AAbAm  inA]\  n-Aitic]\e 
An-o,  A]i  ip  im'OA  cec  co]\At>  An'o  eci]\  yín 
ocup  c]\uicnecc  ocu]'  cac  co]\u'o  A]\cenA." 
"  "Pocen  •oúib  !"  o]\  in  tÁec.  "  ílobA]\biA  mo 
mAic-]'e.  UAb]iAix)-]'e  -OAno  yo]\  iiiaic  'OAm- 
]M  .1.  gui'oe  T)é  6)10111."     'Oo^níce]!  ón.    Uía- 

t^AIC    CO    CA1)\Cett]"ACA]l    ]letlC     OCU]"  mA)\C]\A 

Pecui)!  ocu]'  póit.  UecAic  AnAi)i  •oojU'oip. 
CuinnegA]^  C]ia  bAite  co  ]\o]:AtmAi5ce)i  "oúib. 
"  -AcÁ  "oi^e^ic  bec  ]nin'o.  -AcÁ  "oi^e^ic  ac 
C]\ÚA5  Ant).  'i^^Ddi)^  p)\ip  cumecc  a]"]',"  o]\  in 
]ií.  "^ctocu)!  "00  "OiA,"  ot  in  ■oí]'e]icAc. 
"í\]o  ]\í  CAtmAn'OA  'oom'  b]\ic  a]"]'  ocu]'  1110 
]ii  neni'OA  "oo  cuToecc  nTO.  -Ai^icto  in'o,  a 
cté]icu,  1  ]:ecc  ]'a."  "  Co)iop  ]'otAi'0  !"  ot  in 
cté]\ec.  "  Cto  A]'be]iAC  V'  o]i  in  ]\í.  "  Co- 
]iop  ]'otAi'o  tjóib."  "  .Ap  cí]\  "oóib  !"o]iin  ]\í. 
"  gencti'oe  ACAcomnAic.  tlÁ  hebAC  ci'o  U]*ce 
in  cí]ie."  UiAgAic  A]']'  ui'oe  int>  tÁi  pin, 
co]i]iÁncACA]i  cAC]iAi5  Ant>.  DÚ1  in  c-e]"co]D 
.1.  A  cói]'ec-]'om  oc  in'omuc  a  tÁm  ^fpn 
c-f']iuc  A]inAbÁ]iAc.  Co  n-AccAi  com]iAi'o 
c)\Aint>  ]:]iic]iopc  in  c-p)\ocA  cucai.  'Oo 
cui)iecA]i    bet)^   Aníp  co  in-búi    1  n-ucc  in 

'•  Moss. 


ctéjiig.  "  bei]i  tACC,  A  gittAi,  t)ont)  ]\í^ 
po  I"  o)i  in  cté]iec,  "Tlocon  pecA]i-pA  cit) 
pit  Ant),"  l3e]iAi]\  t)ó  iA)\um.  0)^tAicci]i 
teip,  co  n-AccA  pé  cinni  aji^aic  inci  ocu)' 
cinne  t>e]i5Ói]i  ecu]i]\u.  Uocu]\ceA  teip  im- 
meit).  tlicon  ]iAbí  méic  p^ii^et)  in  nAC  Ae 
t)íb  pec  A|iAite.  "  TTl  aic,"  o]i  ]'é, "  co  n-gA]!- 
CA]i  •oún  nA  cté^iig."  "Oo^ioicec  iA]ium, 
"  tn  A1C,  A  cté]\ciu,  ACÁ  j'uiTO  A]i  n-ecAjigteót). 
tlA  ]'ecc  cmne  pe  Amne  .1.  nA  ]'é  cinni 
Aji^Aic  ic  é  ]'é  tAce  UA  ]'eccmAine.  In  cinne 
ói]i  1]^  lié  in  t)omnAc  in  ]^in.  1)^  et)  accíu, 
ní  C]\ummu  ní  ]'ec  A]iAite  oíb.  1)'  é  a 
ecA^iguA  y)x>e  títoiu.  -úmAit  nAc  c)\ummu 
cinni  T)i  i^un'o  ]'ec  A]\Aite,  1]'  AintAit)  ]'otAit> 
tÁi  ]"ec  A]\Aite  'oon  c-]'eccniAin.  A\\  1]'  óen 
tví  t>o]']\AC,  ocu]'  ní  CA)\Ac  otc  yo\\  nAc  ac  ]'ec 
A]iAite.  -AnAiT)-pi,  A  ctéjiciu,  ocu]'  icib  t^e^- 
t)óene,  acc  cenA  nÁ  im]\Át)it)  ]'otux)  céin 
beci  1  m-becAit)." 

ConnAc  cói)\  t)it)iu  tenniAin  t)o  potut)  nó 
fénAi]iecc. 

Translation. 

Four  clerical  students  of  the  men  of  Ire- 
land  went  on  a  pilgrimage  abroad  to  go  to 
Rome.  As  theyweregoingtoRometheyput 
up  with  a  famous  man  of  the  Franks.  Wine 
and  wheat  was  given  them.  It  pleased  them 
well.  "  This  is  what  we  should  Hke,  now, 
to  talk  to  this  good  man  after  coming  from 
Rome,  that  he  may  give  us  some  hermitage 
here,  so  that  we  may  be  in  it  as  pilgrims  ; 
for  plentiful  is  every  produce  here  both 
wine  and  wheat,  and  every  other  produce." 


U-AN 


{To  be  Continued.) 


Printed  by  Dollard,  Printinghouse,  Dublin,  wheie 
the  Journal  can  be  had,  price  Sixpence  for  single 
copy.  All  remittances  to  be  addressed  to  the  Editor, 
Fr.  0'Growney,  Maynooth,  Co.  Kildare.  Editor  also 
requests  that  he  will  be  communicated  with  in  case  of 
delay  in  getting  Journal,  receipt,  &c.  Applications  for 
Agencies  for  sale  of  the  Journal  invited. 


Printed  by  Dollard,  Printinghouse,  Dublin. 


No.  5.— VOL.  V.] 

[No.  53  OF  THE  Old  Series.] 


DUBLIN,  AUGUST  iST,  1894.       [Price  6d.,  post  free. 


TO  OUR  READERS. 

Communications  should  still  be  ad- 
dressed  to  Mr.  J.  H.  Lloyd,  Gaelic  League, 
4  College-green,  Dublin.  Postal  Orders 
may  be  made  payable  to  Father  0'Growney, 
or  to  the  publisher,  Joseph  Dollard, 

Single  copies  and  back  numbers  may  be 
had  from  the  Dublin  booksellers.  For  the 
present  no  such  orders  should  be  sent  to 
Father  0'Growney. 


The  Welí-h  National  Eisteddfod  has  been  celebrated 
with  roore  tlian  ordinary  bril]iancy  this  year.  In  the  pro- 
ceedings,  w'iich  took  place  in  the  second  week  of  the 
past  montb.  not  only  prelates  and  nobles,  but  the  heir  to 
ths  throne  loo'c  part.  The  Prince  and  Princcss  of  Wales, 
and  the  Princesses  Victoila  and  Maud,  and  a  number  of 
the  aristocracy  underwent  the  curious  ceremony  of  ini- 
tiation. 


In  Scotland,  many  of  tbe  nobility  and  gentry  interest 
themselves  in  the  longue  which  be'ongs  nationally  to  only 
half  the  kingdom.  Prominent  among  them  are  members 
of  the  ducal  houses  of  Argyll  and  Athole,  the  Marquis  of 
Bute,  &c.  The  Queen  gave  a  generous  contribution 
towards  the  foundation  of  the  Celtic  chair  in  Edinburgh. 
In  Ireland  things  are  slightly  different. 


A  branch  of  the  Gaelic  League  has  been  formed  in 
New  Ross,  with  Mr.  Tobin,  Town  Cierk,  as  President, 
and  Mr.  W.  J.  M.  Flanagan  as  Secretary.  Mr.  Flanagan 
is  an  indefatigable  Gaelic  student,  and  íias  acqui-ed,  self- 
taught,  a  most  enconruging  proficiency  in  the  Gaelic 
idiom.  We  hope  that  the  New  Ross  society  wiU  rival  in 
energy  the  elder  branches,  among  wliich  the  Derry  branch 
holds,  perhaps,  the  besi  reco-d.  Mr.  J.  J.  M'Loughiin, 
from  this  latter  body,  speaking  at  a  recent  meeting  of  the 
Central  Branch.  gave  an  inspiriting  accourt  of  tlie 
numbers,  enthusiasm,  and  practical  work  of  the  League 
in  Derry,  where,  perhaps,  not  one-tenth  of  the  members 
had  a  previous  speaking  knowledge  of  Irish. 


We  have  been  informed  tha;:  the  fishermen  of  the  River 
Barrow,  though  not  I.ish-speaking,  use  quite  a  vocabulaiy 
of  Irish  technical  terms,  words  of  commaud,  &c.,  in  the 


pursuit  of  their  craft.  Some  of  the  members  of  the 
League  in  New  Ross  might  do  well  to  take  down  all  that 
could  be  collected  of  such  terras,  which  could  not  fail  to 
be  of  gre.>t  interest  and  importance. 


The  number  of  those  contributing  specimens  of  folk-lore 
from  Irish-speaking  districts  increases  every  month.  No 
doubt,  many  of  our  rerders  who  have  hitherto  done 
nothing  in  this  way  wiU  be  stimulated  by  the  example 
of  other  contributors  to  use  their  opportunities  for  the 
future.  It  will  do  no  harm  once  more  to  enumerate  the 
chief  heads  under  which  matter  of  this  kind  may  be 
grouped  : — (i)  Stories  from  native  and  traditional  sources  ; 
(2)  Songsand  poems;  (3)  Religious  reci.als  or  pAi-o^eACA; 
(4)  Proverbs,  weather-sayings,  comparisons,  &c.  ;  (5) 
Charms  ;  (6)  Game  rhymes  ;  (7)  Riddles.  There  are, 
doubtless,  other  heads  under  which  the  oral  literature  of 
the  people  may  be  classed  besides  the  more  common 
classes  here  enumerated.  Then  there  are  tcchnical  terms 
and  phrases,  i.e.,  names  either  of  instruments  or  of  ací.'ons 
employed  in  such  crafts  as  the  Irish-speaking  people 
follow— in  agriculture,  fishing,  weaving,  building,  &c' 
Everything  hitherto  unrecorded  under  any  of  the  fore- 
going  heads  sliould,  when  met  with,  be  at  once  com- 
mitted  to  paper. 


One  of  the  best  translations  into  Irish  ever  executed 
was  a  rendering  of  tvvo  of  Miss  Edgeworth's  tales,  Forgive 
and  Forget,  and  Rosamia,  done  by  Thomas  Feenachty,  a 
teacher  of  Irish  in  Belfast,  'n  1833,  for  the  Ulster  Gaelic 
Society.  The  title  of  the  book  in  Iri.--h  is  "niAic  aju]' 
■OeA^MnAti,  fjeuL  beAj  ■o'Aixb  ujtjai^  Maria  Edgeworth. 
UopAnnA,  ó  'n  U5'DA^\  céA'onA.  <\i|\  w-a  ■ocA^xpAinj  50 
pí]MnneAc  ó  bheuixLA  50  ^AOitieibj,  &\\\  \6.\\\^t>j:Ay  7 
pA  ceAi\monn  w&  Cui'oedccA  ^gAoi'óeiLje  IILa'ó  a  mbeu'L- 
Ti'eAixpAiTDe,  Le  ComÁp  O  pAnnAccAij,  oi-oe  jAoi'óeiLje 
1  mDeuL-peAi\pAit)e.  cLo'ó-buAiLce  a  inL)AiLe  At& 
CLiAC,  1833.  A  number  of  copies  are  at  present  in  the 
possession  of  Mr.  P.  O'Brien,  46  Cuffe-street,  Dublin, 
and  students  who  are  not  in  possession  of  the  boolc 
would  do  well  to  write  for  it  to  Mr.  O'Brien. 


Want  of  space  compels  us  to  hold  over  a  number  of 
collections  of  proverbs,  &c.,  received  from  contr'butors  in 
various  part=  of  the  country.  These  collections,  except 
such  of  them  as  have  alr?ady  appeared  in  earlier  contribu- 
tions,  wiU  be  p.iblished  in  coming  numbers.  We  would 
ask  those  sending  in  matter  written  in  Irisb  to  be  good 
enough  to  ohse've  the  following  not  very  embarrassing 
points  : — (i)  Writing  in  the  Irish  character  should  not 


66 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


have  the  letters  joined  together,  so  as  to  be  indistinguish- 
able  ;  (2)  No  contractions  should  be  used,  except,  perhaps, 
the  very  common  and  welI-known  one  of  7  for  aju]'  ;  (3) 
Plenty  of  space  should  be  taken,  so  tliat  the  writino  may 
not  be  crowded.  In  short,  it  should  alwavs  be  borne  in 
mind  that,  at  piesent,  Irish  to  be  printed  must  be  written 
exactly  as  it  is  to  be  printed.  Owing  to  the  carelessness 
of  contributois  on  these  points,  much  of  the  matter  sent 
to  \\it  Jourtial  has  to  be  entirely  re-vvritten. 


EXAMINATIONS  IN  IRISH. 

We  commented  in  pur  last  issue  on  the  character  of  the 
Intermediate  examination  papers  in  the  Senior,  Middle, 
and  Junior  Grades.  We  have  lo  add  that,  if  these  papers 
were  worthy  of  severe  censure,  the  paper  set  in  the  Pre- 
paratory  Grade  was  atrocious.  It  has  been  the  custom  in 
the  Intermediate  examinaiions,  having  regard  to  the  want 
of  facilities  for  niaking  an  accurate  study  of  Irish,  to  make 
the  papers  in  that  subject  somewhat  less  searching  ihan  in 
other  subjects.  This  is  only  just.  The  papers  for  the 
present  year,  however,  reverse  the  principle.  The  Irish 
paper  for  the  Preparatory  Grade  is  far  more  difficult  than 
the  papers  set  in  other  languages.  The  grammar  questions 
requirc  a  knowledge  of  the  most  difficult  irregularities, 
and  this  from  children  of  12  to  14  years  of  age  !  Other 
questions  contain  things  equally  preposterous. 


In  pleasing  contrast  to  the  Intermediate  papers  are 
those  set  by  ihe  Commissioners  of  National  Education  in 
the  examinations  for  certificates  in  Irish  for  male  and 
feniale  teachers.  These  papers  contain  no  quips  or  cranUs 
or  catch-questions,  and  yct  they  are  well  calculated  to 
give  a  fair  test  of  ihe  candidate's  knowledge  of  the  sub- 
ject.  We  hope,  in  a  subseqúent  issue,  to  be  able  to  notice 
the  results  of  the  examinations. 


EASY  LESSONS  IN  IRISH. 
Part  II. 

EXERCISE    XXXVI. 

§   223.   THE    SOFTENED   OR   "  ASPIRATED "    SOUNDS 
OF  THE   CONSONANTS. 

We  have  now  spoken  of  the  sounds  of  the  vowels  in 
Irish,  and  of  their  peculiar  sounds  in  the  Munster  and 
Ulster  dialects  ;  we  have  also  spoken  of  the  sounds  of  the 
various  groups  of  vowels.  We  have  treated  of  the  broad 
and  slender  sounds  of  consonants,  and  we  have  now 
to  speak  of  the  softened,  or,  as  they  arc  £enerally  termed, 
"aspirated,"  sounds  of  many  consonants.  We  have  ex- 
amples  of  this  softening  down  of  consonantal  sounds  in 
other  languages.  Thus,  from  the  Latin  word  ddiberare 
are  derived  the  French  delivrer,  and  thc  English  word 
deliver,  where  ihe  b  of  the  Eatin  is  softened  to  v.  Again, 
the  Irish  words  bpÁCAii^  and  beACxi]^  correspond  to  the 
English  brother,  ieather,  but  the  c  is  softened  in  sound 
(this  is  denoted  by  the  mark  above  it,  c),  and  the  words 
are  pronounced  brau'-hér,  /ah'-ar. 

§  224.  This  softening  of  consonant 
sounds  is  usually  called  ASPIRATION. 
Aspiration  in  Irish,  therefore,  affects  con- 
sonants  only. 


§  225.  In  studying  "  aspiration  "  we  have 
to  ascertain  (i)  how  the  aspiration  of  a 
consonant  is  marked  ;  (2)  the  effect  of  aspi- 
ration  upon  the  sound  of  each  consonant ; 
(3)  when  aspiration  takes  place; 

§  226.  Aspiration  is  MARRED  usually  by 
placing  a  dot  over  the  consonant  aspirated, 
thus  :  b,  c,  -ó,  \\  5,  iii,  p,  \,  t.  The  aspira- 
tion  of  t,  \\,  11  is  not  usually  markcd,  and 
learners  may  neglcct  it  in  the  beginning. 

§  227.  Aspiration  is  sometimes  indicated 
by  placing  a  h  after  the  consoíiant  to  bc 
aspirated  ;  as,  bh,  ch,  "0I1,  etc. 

§  228.  We  have  now  to  see  what  are  the 
SOUNDS  of  the  aspirated  consonants. 

§  229.    SOUNDS  OF  l,  n,  \\,  ASPIRATED. 

The  aspirated  sounds  of  t  and  n  are 
almost  like  the  sounds  of  the  English  1,  n. 
The  aspirated  sound  of  \\  is  almost  the 
same  as  that  of  \\  slender.  As  these  sounds 
are  not  very  important,  they  may  be  passed 
over  lightly. 

§  230.    SOUNDS  OF  C  AND  f  ASPIRATED. 

Aspirated  c  {ie.,  t  or  ch)  is  pronounced 
like  h. 

Aspirated  f  {i.e.,  f  or  fh)  is  pronounced 
like  h. 

WORDS. 

§  t)Aibe   A11    4cA   (bwal'-á 

án  ah'-á),  Ballina 
§  b<iile  -(\CACliAc(bwar-e 

ah'-á  /-lee'-áh),  Duijlin 
§  50  bpÁc  (gú  brauh),  for 
ever 


§  231 
C<icaI  (koh'-ál),   Cathal, 

Charles 
§  O'CACAil     (o     koh'-ál) 

O'CahiU 
+  cACAoi^    (koh'-eer),     a 

chair. 
bócA]\  (bó'-hár),  a  road 
t  bóici\ín    (boh'-;-een),    a 

little  road 

t  Munster,  koh-ee;'',  boh-reen'. 

§  Literally,  grandson  of  Cathal,  town  of  the  furd,  town 
of  ford  of  hurdles,  unlil  judgment. 


le<icAn     (/ah'-án),    wide, 
broad 


232.  Note — CacaI  is  an  old  Celtic 
name,  but  in  modern  times  it  has  often  been 
translated  into  Charles.  Compare  "Oiaia- 
miiit)  and  Jeremiah  in  §  210. 

We  will  now  generally  use  bóc<x|i  instead 
of  ]\ó"o.  lló-o,  however,  is  a  pure  Irish 
word,  and  is  found  in  írish  manuscripts 
written  before  the  English  cameto  Ireland. 

In  many  places  b<Mle  Aca  CImc  is  short- 
ened  to  b'L'AC  CIiac  (blah  /dee'-iih). 

§  233.  -AcÁ  bócAp  cAiTi  A5  "oul  50  bAile 
-AcA  CliAC.     pÁ^  fcól  Ag  <xn  ctíinne,  Agu]" 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


67 


cuiji  CACA01H  A5  A11  ceine.  ^cÁ 'OiAjimui'o 
O'CacaiI  in  éi|\inn  Anoi]^  níl  j^é  aj  •oul  50 
cíji  eile.  níl  An  bócA]i  glAn.  ^cÁ  An 
bÁt)  teACAn,  tÁiT)i]i. 

§  234.  Do  not  leavc  a  chair  at  the  door, 
the  day  is  cold  and  soft.  I  am  not  going 
to  Ballina,  I  am  going  to  Dubh'n,  and 
Cahal  O'NeilI  is  going  with  me  :  vve  are 
not  going  yet,  as  (mA]0  the  vveather  is  cold. 
The  road  is  dry,  the  boreen  is  not  dry.  A 
soft  crooked  boreen.    The  road  is  not  broad. 

EXERCISE   XXXVII. 

§  235.   f  IS  SOUNDED  LIKE  H. 

The  possessive  adjectives  mo  (míi).  my  ; 
•oo  (dhu),  thy ;  a  (á),  his,  cause  aspiration! 
111  o  is  pronounced  like  imi  in  ^nust,  -oo  Hke 
tJiu  in  tJius,  A  Hke  a  in  aJo7ig. 

§  236.   EXAMPLES. 

nio  cí]\  (míí  heer),  my  couiitry 

,,    cobAiA  („    hiíb'-ár),  „   well 

,,    ciíi|Mie  (,,    hoo;-'-wg),        „   spinning  wheel 

,,    éeme  („    hen'-g),  ,,   fire 

do  foUir  (dhú  liúl'-as),  thy  light 

„  fUmce  (  „    hLau«'-/5),    „   heahh 

,,  finl  (  ,,    hool),  „    eye 

,,  f^l  (  ,,   haul),  ,,    heel 

„  fúirce  (  ,,    hoosh'-/é),      „    flail 

„  feAmtiós  (  ,,    ham'  rog),      ,,    shamroclc 

§  2iJ.  4cÁ  molÁi]i  05.  tlíl  tjo  feAmjióg 
5IA]-  Anoi]-.  11Á  pÁg  "oo  cí]i.  11Á  cui]i  -oo 
fÁl  A]i  An  ]xól.  ^cÁ  ui]-5e  m  mo  cobA]i.  riÁ 
cui]i  ]ró-o  mónA  aj;  mo  ceine.  Ilílmo  f'úi]xe 
in]'  AU  ]^5ioból.  -puAi]!  mé  -oo  fiii]xe  in]^ 
An  eo]inA  auoi]-.     A  11ó]ia,  nÁ  ^rÁg  -oo  cí]i. 

§  238.  Leave  my  Hght.  Do  not  stand  in 
my  Hght.  I  am  not  in  your  {say  thy)  Hght, 
Cahal  is  in  your  hght.  The  fire  is  hot  novv.' 
My  fire  is  not  hot.  My  eye  is  bHnd.  Never 
leave  your  country.  My  ship  is  going  to 
BaHina.  Put  my  spinning  vvheel  at  the 
well.  Do  not  put  my  bridle  on  the  mare, 
my  bridle  is  broken. 

EXERCISE     XXXVIII, 

§  239.  S  ís  never  aspirated  except  at  the 
beginning  of  a  vvord,  and  even  then,  vvhen 
followed  by  c,  5,  b,  m,  p,  it  is  not  aspirated, 
because  f,  i.e.,  Ji,  could  not  be  pronounced 
before  these  consonants  : — 

Thus  :  mo  fgeut,  mo  i^i^ioból,  mo  ]^5iAn. 
.    §  240.  UÁini^  (thaun'-ig)  came,  did  cojne, 
is  now  usually  spelled  cÁinig  (haunig);  as, 


cÁini^  SeumA]-  50  bAile  Ató.  CIiac,  Jamcs 
came  to  Dublin,  ní  cÁinig  ]^é  yó\-,  he  not 
come  yet. 

§  241.  Uu^  {Ú\wg) gave,  did give,  is  now 
usually  spelled  cug  (hug) ;  as,  cu^  CacaI 
f^iAn  -oo  IIiaU,  Cahal  gave  a  knife  to 
Niall ;  ní  cuj  ]'é  cApAll  -oo  IImU,  he  did 
give  a  horse  to  Niall. 

,§  242. 
O'UuACAil     (o     thoo'-áh-ál,     5     thooh'-án 

O'TooIe.  " 

■plAic  (flah),  a  prince. 
mAic  (mah),  good. 

In  vvords  of  one  syllable  the  ending  -aic 
is  pronounced  a-íc  (o-eeh)  in  Connaught 
and  Ulster;  as,  mAic  (mo-eeh),  fÍAic  (flo- 
eeh). 

§  243^  -dcÁ  CacaI  in  éi]iinn  Anoi]\  tlíl 
fé  in  éijnnn  fóf,  ní  cÁini^  fé  fó]\  llíl 
flAic  in  éi]iinn  Anoi]\  Uu^  mé  f^iUing 
*oo  11ó]iA,  A^uf  ACÁ  ]^5iUin5  eile  aj;  nó]iA. 
-ácÁ  coi]ice  iriAic  inf  au  f^ioból  A5  A\\c 
O'UuACAil.  tlí  CU5  AU  ]ieulc  ]'olAf  mó]\ 
•oo'n   cí]i.     tlil    ]^iiiAn    AgAin    Anoif ;  fuAi]i 

CaCaI  CAfAU  AJUf  ]"]11An    UAim. 

§  244.  My  knife  is  not  sharp.  My  story 
is  long.  There  is  barley  in  my  (in  mo)  barn 
now.  There  is  a  good  prince  in  the  country. 
The  prince  is  going  to  Dublin.  Art  O'TooIe 
gave  a  blow  to  Niall  O'NeilI.  The  young 
prince  did  not  come  yet  to  Erin,  he  is  in  thc 
other  country  yet. 

EXERCISE    XXXIX. 

§  245.   p   ASPIRATED  {i.e.,    p   or  ph)   PROXOUNCED 

LIKE   F. 

§  246.    EXAMPLES. 

Tno  pócA   (míí  f5k'-á)   my  pocket 
,,    píopA(  ,,  feep'-a)    „    pipe 
,,     pÁn\c    (fau-irk)       „    field 

§  247.  The  particle  a  (á)  used  before  the  nominative  of 
addrcss,  causes  aspiration,  as 

Á  pe<iT)Ai|\   (á  fadh'-ár)  o  Peter  ! 

Á  póil  (á  fol)        o  Paul  ! 

&  pÁt)]\Ai5  (á  faudh'-rig)  o  Patrick  ! 

■a.  Seuinuif  (á  heam'-ish)  o  James  ! 
Notice    how   the    names   peAt)A]i,   pól, 
Seumu]',   are   spelled    differently,  peA-OAiji, 
póit,  Seumuif,  when  the  nominative  of  ad- 
dress  is  used. 

fíof  (heesj,  below,  down 

fuAf  (hoo'-ás),  above,  up 

cobAc  (thúb-ok'),  tobacco. 


68 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


§  248.  Notice  the  diffeience  between  XÍoy,  downwards, 
and  f-ío]',  below  ;  fUAf,  upwards,  fuAi',  above. 

§  249.    "OlA    "OUIC,  A  PeA-OAII^!      *OlA  A^Uf 

tHui^ie  "ouic,  A  Seuinuif.  Ciontnif  acá  ctJ  ? 
tlÁ  yÁ-^  vo  JDÍopA  A]i  An  fcól,  cui]\  •00  píopA 
Cui]\  Au  pgiíbng  in  -oo  pócA.    -cXcÁ  Conn  05, 

A^Up     ACÁ     pÍ0]3A      A^U]"    CobAC    Al^e.         níl 

]DÁi]\c  A^  Pa-o^iaij^.  -c\cá  cobA]\in  ino  ]bÁi]\c, 
Agup  ACÁ  ui^^^e  puA]\  in]'  au  cobA]\.  ITí 
cÁini^  Au  cApAlt  "oo'n  cobA]\  póp.  AcÁ 
Conn  fio]"  Aj  An  fÁile. 

§  250.  There  is  a  big  ho!e  in  my  pocket. 
Do  not  put  my  pipe  in  your  pocket.  Niall 
has  a  pipe,  he  has  not  tobacco  Conn  has 
tobacco,  he  has  not  a  pipe.  Do  not  put 
tobacco  in  your  pipe  yet,  your  pipe  is  not 
clean.  My  pocket  is  full.  James,  you 
have  a  horse  and  a  mare.  Peter  has  a  pas- 
ture  field.  My  pasture  field  is  green  ;  your 
field  is  dear.  Put  your  mare  into  my  pas- 
ture  field,  there  is  no  water  in  your  vvell. 
Peter  gave  a  pound  to  Niall.  The  horse  is 
up  at  the  wcll. 

EXERCISE   XL. 

ELISION     OF     VOWEI.S. 

§  251.  When  mo,  my,  or  -00,  thy,  is  fol- 
lowed  by  a  noun  beginning  with  a  vowel, 
the  o  of  rno  or /00  is  omitted,  as 

m'AfAl  (mos'-ál),  my  ass 
iTi'uAn  (moo'-án),  my  lamb 
m'ini  (mim  ;  AJunsí.,  meem),  niy  butter 
m'u]\lÁ]\  (niur'-Laur),  niy  floor 
•o'olAiin  (dhul'-áN),  thy  wool 
•o'Áic  (dhau/'),  th.'  place 
o'Al^Án  (dhár-aun'),  thy  bread 
"o'óir  (dhor),  thy  gold 

ci^Áicnín   (thrau'-ween),  thraneen,   or   blade  of 
grass 

§  252.  In  the  spoken  language  this  •o'  for  00)  is  often 
changed  to  c,  as  o'AnAni  (dhon'-ám),  thy  soul,  often 
c'AnAm  fthon'-am),  or  even  c'AnAm  (hon'-am). 

§  253.  A\\  bic  (er  bih,  er  beeh)  in  Hfe,  at 
all,  usually  wiíh  the  negative  ;  as  níl  -ouine 
A]\  bic  A5  An  'oo]\Ap,  there  is  not  a  person  at 
all  (any  person,  there  is  no  one)  at  the  door_ 

§  254.  llíl  oÍAnn  A\\  bic  A]\  ni'uAn  pó]\ 
llil,  ACÁ  -o'uAn  05.  "Pau  in  lo'Áic,  nÁ  pÁ^ 
"o'Áic.  tlÁ  cui]i  pAÍAnn  inp  au  im,  acá  'o'r.n 
(^im)  milip.  rií  CU5  ctj  t)'ó|i  "oo  tliAll. 
^cÁ  'o'obAnn  c]\om.  tlít  c]\Ann  a]\  bic  a^ 
■pÁf  A^  An  cobAji.  tlíl  p'on  A]t  bic  AgAm, 
ACÁ  ui]'5e  50  leo]\  A^Ain.  Aci.  A]\Án  AgAm, 
nil  im  A)\  bic  a)\  au   A)\Án,     ^cÁ  au  bócA)i 


^bAU,  teACAn  ;  nít  c]\Áicnín  A5  ):Á)'  a]\  au 
^iót)  Anoi]*. 

§  255.  I  am  not  goíng  to  Dublin,  you  are 
going  to  Dublin  in  my  place,  Patrick.  My 
bread  is  fresh  (and)  wholesome  :  your  bread 
is  dry,  your  butter  is  not  sweet,  Your 
little  lamb  did  not  come  to  the  door  yet. 
My  wool  is  cheap.  There  is  no  butter  at 
all  on  my  bread.  Do  not  put  any  salt  in 
the  bread,     Fresh  butter,  salt  butter. 

EXERCISE    XLL 
§  256.  1:  ASPIRATED  {i.e.,  p  or  vb)  is  silent. 

§257.  Thus  i'uit  is  pronounced  (il).  The 
word  which  until  now  we  have  spelled  nít, 
am  not,  art  not,  is  not,  are  not,  is  really  the 
shortened  form  of  ní  yuit  (;/ee  il),  and  this 
is  the  form  we  shall  use  henceforth. 

§  258.  VuAi)i,  got,  found  ;  i.-uai^a  mé 
cA]OAtt,  I  got  a  horse. 

tti  iruAi)!  («ee  oo'ir)  did  not  get,  ní  yuAi)\ 
mé  pgitting,  I  did  not  get  a  shilling. 

So  also  ní  í-aca  (//ee  ok'-á)  did  not  see, 
as  ní  pACA  SeumA]-  'PeA'OA]^,  James  did  not 
see  Peter.  In  Munster,  the  forms  ).-eACA, 
yeACA  (faK'-á,  aK'-á)  are  used. 

§  259.  II1  puit  ^-jittin^  AT^  peA'OA]^,  ní 
yuAi]\  )-é  p^itting  ó  lliAtt.  11  í  í.'aca  An 
CA)OAtt  An  cobA)\,  A^u-p  ní  cÁimg  ]^é  )-ua)' 
•oo'n  cobA]\.  tli  i-uit  X)iA)\muiT)  Ag  obAi)\ 
in)-  AU  teuuA,  A^u)'  ni  )[.-aca  mé  A\\z  a]\  aii 
)tó'o.  11Í  )f:uit  )\eutc  a]\  bic  in)-  au  )-)3éi]\ 
Anoi)-.  tli  i.-uit  mo  )DÍo)DA  in  mo  )dóca,  acá 
mo  )bio)DA  AgAC,  A  Seumui)-.     tlí  );ACAmé  'oo 

JD  ÍO)0A. 

§  260.  I  did  not  see  a  ship  or  a  boat  on 
the  water.  Niall  did  not  see  the  seagull  in 
the  sky.  Cathal  is  not  on  thc  island — 
Dermot  did  not  see  Cathal  on  the  island.  I 
did  not  see  the  man  working.  I  got  a 
shilling  from  Art,  I  did  not  get  a  pound 
from  Art,  I  got  a  pound  from  Niall,  and  the 
pound  and  the  shilling  are  in  my  pocket 
now.  Nora  is  not  below  at  the  well ;  she 
is  above  on  the  cliff. 

EXERCISE   XLIL 

§   261.   Y   AFTER   VOWELS. 

When  \  follows  mo,  'oo,  the  o  is  omitted  ; 
as. 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


69 


ni'-f.'eu|\  (maer),  my  grass  ; 
ni'p'on  (meen),  my  wine  ; 
m'yeAp  (mar),  my  man,  husband  ;' 
m'Íruit  (mvvil),  my  blood  ; 
in'ireoil  (m-yol),  my  flesh  ; 
•o'Írumneóg  (dhi;í-og),  thy  window. 

§  262.  V^^'^l^  ^"d  bev\n,  besides  meaning 
"  man  "  and  "  woman,"  are  used  for  "  hus- 
band  "  and  "  wife." 

§  263.  Instead  of  leunA  (/aen'-á),  mea- 
dow,  the  word  nióinpeuji  (mo;r-aer),  /iterally, 
bog-grass,  is  often  used. 

§  264.  -dcÁ  An  ^"eu|\ci]Aini  inj' ah  ^'^iobóL, 
ACÁ  iii'i:eu]\  ú]\  in]"  An  móin-i'eu]i  ]:ó]\  11  í 
cÁinig  m'|'eA]\  ó'n  OiteÁn  t1]\  ^^óy.  Úug  mé 
An  p'on  -00  niAÍt,  Agu]"  cux^  m'Í:eA]\  au 
]']De<xt  "oo'n  'ouine  eite.  11í  i^uit  ^np'on  ^wy 
<Nn  -j^io^DA.  11  í  Í.-ACA  111  é  •o'p'on  {dee'diw)  in 
Á1C  A]\  bic.  -dcÁ  "00  fiJi]xe  jMo]"  in  ^n 
1^51  obót. 

§  265.  Nora,  your  husband  is  not  in  the 
meadow  now,  he  and  my  husband  are  at 
the  well,  drinlcing  water.  My  husband  has 
a  big,  young  horse  ;  he  got  the  horse  in  the 
meadow.  Thc  man  came  to  the  meadow, 
he  did  not  find  any  person  (•ouine  a]\  bic)  in 
the  meadow.  I  did  not  see  your  husband. 
I  did  not  see  your  husband  anywhere.  I 
did  not  see  your  scythe  up  in  the  meadow. 

EXERCISE   XLIII. 

§  266.    ASPIRATED   SOUNDS   OF   b   AND   tn. 

The  aspirated  sounds  of  b  and  m  are 
practically  the  same. 

§  267.  b  and  m  aspirated  {i.e.,  b  or  bh, 
tii  or  mh)  are  pronounced  as  follows  : — 

When  SLENDER  (that  is,  next  e  or  1) 
they  are  pronounced  like  v. 

When  FINAL  (at  the  end  of  a  word) 
they  are  also  pronounced  like  v. 

In  other  cases  they  are  pronounced 
like  w. 
Examples  and  notes  on  local  peculiari- 
ties  will  now  be  given. 


§  268.  WORDS. 

*A5Ailj  (og'-áv),  at  ye  54iUini  (Ga/'-iv),  Galway 

l-ib  (/iv),  with  ye  i.  ■  ,       - 

pb  (shiv),   you,  ye  ^ai 

bnn  (liíi),  wiih  us 


bí  (vee),         ) 
ib  (.cv),    ;  *'^^'  ^«•^^ 


*  Muitster,  og-iV. 


§  269.  bi  is  the  past  tense  of  acá  ;  as, 
ACÁ  \é  05,  he  is  young ;  bí  ]"é  05,  he  was 
young. 

§  270.  1lAib  (rev),  was,  were,  Note  (i) 
that  ]\<Mb  is  pronounced  irregularly,  not 
(rav),  see  §  132,  but  (rev).  The  reason  is, 
that  it  was  formerly  spelled  ]\oib,  which 
would  be  pronounced  (rev).  (2)  llvXib  is 
never  used  except  after  such  as  particles 
ní,  not,  as,  ní  ]\<Mb  An  hix)  a\\  <^n  uij^^e,  the 
boat  was  not  on  the  water  ;  or  <xn,  used  in 
asking  questions,  as,  <>,n  ]\Aib  An  c<xp<xtt  aj 
An  -DojiA]'?   was  the  horse  at  the  door? 

§  271.  In  answering  questions  in  Irish 
no  words  like  "yes  "  and  "  no,"  are  used  ; 
as, 

Aw  ]\Aib  nó]\A  A^  An  cobA]\  ?     bí. 

Was  Nora  at  the  well  ?  (She)  was,  i.e. 
Yes. 

■dn  ]\Aib  CACAt  A5  "out  50  5<^it^iiii  ?  'Hí 
]\Aib. 

Was  Cahal  going  to  Gal\vay  ?  (He)was 
not,  i.e.,  No. 

§  272.   OTHER    EXAMPLES. 

\\  beAn  (á  van),  his  vvife  ;  a  bpeAC  (a 
vrak),  his  trout ;  a  linc  (á  vik),  o  son  ! 


lii  ? 


§  273.  IIÁ  ]:Á5   -oo   bj^eAC  A5   An  ■oo]\v\ 
<.\n   ]\Aib   CACAt  tib    A^   -out   50   ^ditti 

Df,  <i5U]'  ]:UA1]\  ]'é    CApAtt  A]\  An   |\Ó-0,    AgU]' 

c<xini5   ]'é   50    ^Aittirii   tmn  (with  us).     bi 
-i\]\c  cinn,  A5u]^]:uAi]\  ^'é  b<\]'  ]:ó]\     Aw  ]\Aib 

CApAtt    A^Alb  ?       lli    ]\Alb,  bí    bÓ    A5U]"  A]"At 

A^Ainn      Ac<y  ]:uinneÓ5  teACAn  a]\  An  -011  n. 

§  274.  We  are  not  going  down  to  Galway, 
ye  are  going  up  to  Granard.  We  have  a 
horse,  ye  havc  a  coach.  Had  ye  a  scythe 
in  the  meadow  ?  Was  the  horse  worícing- 
m  the  meadow?  Dermot  was  not  working 
with  us  down  in  the  meadow.  Had  Nora 
a  lamb  ?  No,  she  had  a  sheep.  Had  Art 
a  horse  ?  Yes,  and  he  had  a  coach.  My 
window  was  clean,  thy  window  was  not 
clean.  There  was  no  window  at  all  in  the 
fort. 


70 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


b  e^nn  a  'o1i  i  AnTii  ^x)  v\. 

( Continiied^ 
Cuin  Cic  o]'nAt)  A]'  ;  •o'i'euc  *OiA]iniAi'o 
■puAf  50  i:eA]\5AC.  "  -A  biceAiiinAi^  5*^^^'°^' 
b-'puibn  A-o'  beACAi-ó  ^ó^  V'  'Oo  ca)^  yé  An 
clAi-óeAiii  ó]^  cionn  a  cinn  7  An  "oa^ia 
nóiiTiic  X)0  CA1C  ]'é  UAi-ó  é. 

"11Í  buAil]:eA-o  ]:eA]\  ai]\  lÁ]\  50  b]\Ác," 
A]\  *OiA]\niAi'o  bocc,  mA]\  bi  c]\oi-óe  niACÁncA 
Ai^e  7  mém  ci\ócAi]\eAC  1  n-AiiÍTÓeoin  iia 
•oli^e  -00  ]nnn  buACAitl  t)Án  -oé.  Ca-o  a 
ciini'o  ?  "OiAiimAit)  aj  bAinc  a  léme  ■oe  lin- 
eut3AC  5A]\b  -óé,  'Á  5eA]\]\A"ó  nA  blojAib  7 
A5  ceAn^Ailc  cui]^le  Cic.  b^  x)ói5  leAC 
5U]\  I1A15  é.  T)o  ceAnjAil  ]'é  50  -oocc  An 
cui]'le  t)é  f^UA]^  x)e'n  uillinn  7  -oo  coifj  An 
yuil.  'nuAi]\  A  bi  ]'in  c]\iocnui5ce  CÓ5  ye 
]niA]'  A  ceAnn.  "Oo  ]D]\eAb  a  c]\oi-óe  'ua 
cliAb  le  luiAcbÁ]'  mA]\  bi  An  in^eAn  'n-A 
]^eA]^Am  ó]'  comAi]\  a  f'úL 

"  UAibb^'e  11ó]\A  óige,  "0^]^  mo  bAi]'"oe  !" 
A]\  ]'é,  Acc  x)o  cui]\  An  teAnVj  a  -oá  lÁim 
cimceAÍl  A  muinéit  7  pó^  é. 

"  UÁ  ]:uil  o]\c,  A  ACAi]\in  •óili]^,"  a]\]^  An 
beAnb. 

"1]^  "0015  tiom  50  b]:uil  vó  nó  C]\i  -oe 
]^5]\iobAib  o]\m,"  A]\  i'ei]^eAn.  X)i  50  'oeimin, 
mA]\  vo  buAil  An  ]D'leu]\  'fA  ^UAÍAinn  é  7 
Ai]\  A  ]'on  5U]\  cneAi'-joiii  "oo  cui]\eA"ó  ai]\, 
]-iL  ]'é  mó]\Án  ]:oIa.  "PuAiii  ]'é  mA]\  An 
^ceu-onA  c]\i  nó  ceACAi]\  -oe  c]ieuccAib  ó  nA 
cbATÓmib  7  ]'it  A  cuit)  ^TotA  Ai^  An  beAnb. 
'nuAi]\  A  connAi]\c  ]^é  An  yuil  uijijn  aijíx^cú]' 
cÁini^  ]^5Ann]\AX)  ai]\  7  An  uai]\  vo  cuimil 
]-é  An  yionnA-móin  x)i  X)o  co]\]\ui5  7  lAbAi]\ 
yi  Acc  nio]\  cuAÍcM^  ]'ei]'eAn  i.  Di  c]\oix)e 
AU  ACA]\  boicc  buAix)eA]\cA  Ai]\  A  ]^on  7 
cÁini5  meA]\bAlb  ai]\. 

"1onnu]'  50  •oeimm  ni'l  nó]\A  05  mA]\b," 
7  ]\inc  7  Léim  ]'é  ai]\  yux>  au  mACAi]\e.  Ilmne 
]'é  nio]"  mó  yóy  mA]\  vo  pó^  fé  a  nAiiiAi-o 
neiiiineAC  te  méix)  a  túcjÁi]\e.  *0'yo]'5Ait 
Cic  A  jn'iite  50  ]:Ann,  tAj.  buAit  *OiA]\mAiX) 
Ai]\  A  iiiuin  é  7  x)o  CÓ5  tei]^  é  mite  nó  x)ó 
cum  An  cije  bu-ó  neA]'A  x)óib. 


"  UAbAi]i  b]\Aon  bAinne  x)ó  a  lÍlAiiieut)," 
A]\  ]'é  te  mnAoi  An  cije  ;  "  mo  niAttACC  Ai]\, 
toi]'5  ]'é  mo  bocÁn  1  ^-Ci'inituminA  7  cÁ 
lonAX)  mo  ]'m]M]\  1  n-t>]\om  111  ó]\  Ai^e,  acc 
ni  ]:iú  buitte  Anoi]"  é  7  bi-óeAC  tei]\" 

"  O  "OiA  tinn,"  A]\i'  An  beAn  "  cÁ  ywi  o]\c, 
A  "ÓiAiunAiX)  !" 

ÚÁmig  ^MnijeAX)  ^Áipe  aii\. 

"1li't  Ann  Acc  cneA]^-i^om.  bhibeA]^  ]:éin 
7  Cic  ]^o  A5  imi]\c  cteA]'-ctAi-óme,  5eAi\]\ 
]^eii'eAn  mi]'i  7  X)0  beAnAi'-]'A  Ait  x)eAi\nA  •óé. 
"Oo  cuitt  ]-é  50  niAic  é,  acc  ai]\  a  ]^on  ]'in, 
cui]\  A  cox)tA'ó  é  7  jeobAix)  ]'0]\"-^ 

"X^ubAipc  SeAJÁn  au  Cuitmn  50  i^Aib — " 

"  éi]^c  !  '  bix)eAnn  ctuA]'A  ai]\  An  5-coitt,'  " 
Ai\  X)iA]\niAi^o.  "O'jreuc  ]'é  50  c]\uinn  ui]\]\i 
7  ■o'i'euc  ]'i]'i  Ai]\.  Úui^eA-OAii  a  céite.  *Oo 
co^Aiii  "OiAiiniAix)  téici. 

"  Ua  ]^ionnAC  1  meAi'5  ua  n-uAii,  a  cai]\- 
x)eA]"^^  mo    ciioi-oe.     "OÁ    liiém    a  cneA"ó  cÁ 

A    ctuA]^    ]'tÁll.       beiX)    X)l\0C-]'tUA5  '5Á  to^i^ 

].'Á  céA^oóii^,  Cv\  ncApc  A  ■óócAin  Aix^e  yÓY  cuni 
]\ún  -o'inni'inc,  7  iiieA]'Aini  x)Á  mberóeA-ó 
poy  Ai^e  50  b]:uitimix)-ne  ai]i  ci  Á]\  -oc'iwn]' 
50  mbei'óeATJ  biiuijeAU  ]:uitceAC  cimceAtt 
Au  ACAp  llliceÁt  Anocc." 

"  5^*^^^*^1'1^  •óuic  50  X)ciub]\Am  ]'tÁn  a 
bAite  é  te  con^nAiii  "Oé  7  50  mberó  ^\y- 
l^eAim  A^uinii  ni]'  An  gCúnitummA  "Oia 
"OoiiinAig  ]'eo  cugAinii  te  congnAiii  iiaUj^ío- 
nói-oe.      Con^Aib  nio  •ÓAtcA  50  x)Cat^a'o  ai\í]\" 

"50  mbei]\i'ó  "OiA  ]'tÁn  cu  a  "ÓiAiimAiX)," 
Ai\]'  An  beAn. 

*Oo  póz^  yé  A  teAiib  7  -oo  goit  ]'i  50  boj^. 
Ili  i\Aib  ]n'iit  'OiA]\niA'OA  ]:éin  cipm  7  "oo 
cpiAtt  ]'é  cum  ]^iubAit.  ^n  oi'óce  ceu'onA 
bi  ]'é  Aip  b]\uAc  An  cuAin  a^  au  llop  111  ói\. 
bi  An  jeAtAC  A5  éinje  ó]'  cionn  iia  ^cnoc, 
Aii    uAin   coiii   cium  50  gctoi]"]."^^  "00  c]\oi"oe 

A5  buAtA'Ó,  All  1Í1U1]\  pA-ÓAIll  bo]\b  AUOl]'  COIÍI 

]'UAnmAi\  te  UAoi-óeAnÁn  ai]\  ucc  a  iíiácaii, 
Acc  Aiioi]'  7  A]\i]'  x)o  ctuin]:eÁ  i'i^eAun^^ 
niA]\  co^An  UA  ]'i-óe  7  Ann  ]'in  ci]:eÁ  Ati 
51\eAn  'y  nA  ctocA  bcA^A  a^  ]\ic  ai]\  a  céite 
mA]i  "00  cu^  An  c]"Áite  póg  •oóib. 

^'  Rest,  relief.        "  A  sponsor  at  baptism.        '^  A  snore. 


tHE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


n 


"5^11  Am]u\]',  A  coiiiAHfAntux,  i]'  b]\e<5.5  An 
oi-óce  1  cuin  i'Áilce  cu]\  ]\oini  <mi  ]'A5A]\c  05 
ó'n  S]DÁinn." 

"1]'  b]\eAJ  50  -oentim,"  ^\\\  lA-o^'An. 

'0'j:Ai]\eAt)A]\  An  cuAn  50  5eu]\  inA]\  cujAt) 
]AAbA"ó  -óóib  50  ]AAib  buix)eAn  5<^l-^'o<^  ai]\  cí 

An   C-]M5A1]\C  -00  JAbÁlt. 

"Tllo  coiiiAi]\be'oo'n '0]iío'OA]\-^  ]'o  "ÓjioniA 
inói]\e-{:AnAiiiAinc  'nvxbeAbcACAib  Anocc,"  a]\ 

'OlA]\t11A1'0. 

"  U<x   nócc-^     o]ic     x>o    clATÓeAiii    a   noc- 

'DA'Ó,  A  "OlllA^tmAfO,"    A]\  ]:eA]t  ACA. 

"  UÁ,  7  é  cu]t  1  n-ucc  éi^in  Anocc,"  a]i 
yeA]\  eibe. 

"1]^  VeÁ]\]t  niOkiceAiiinA]^  7  iiiAcÁncAcc  nÁ 
]:eA]\5  7  i-uib,"  A]\  ]'eAnói]\  a  bí  'n-A  meAfg. 
"  Ctoi]"ini,"  A]i  ]-é  ]:ó]",  "  50  b].niit  "o^^oc- 
Í:uAX)A]\  ]:aoi  An  ■o]\eAiii  ]'o  Ái]u^ce  acc  cá 
^'úit  A5A111  50  mbeit)  ]-íc  7  ]-ótÁ]'  A^Atnn 
'nuAi]t  cioc]:ai-ó.  .An  ]-a5A]\c  cu^Ainn  7  50 
5Cui]\]:eA]t  ■oei]\eA'ó  te  1iini]\eA]\  'Oo 
b'i:eÁ]\]\  x)úinn  -i.\]\  5co]\óin  'oo  ^^bÁit  Ann]"o 
Ai]i  JAineAiii  nA  c^iÁgA  ó  cÁmo^oi'o  1 
'oceAnncA  céite." 

"Su'o  teAC,"  -A]!  ^Ac  'ouine  aca  7  aiji 
b]\u<xc  nv\  ].'Ai]\]i5e,  ]:aoi  au  ]^]3eu]\  ]\éAtcAnAC, 
"o'i'O^'^Ait  gAC  ].'eA]\  -ACA  A  C]\oi'óe  cum  "Oé. 

-dn  uAi]\  'oo  c]\íociiui5eA'OA]t  nA  1iu]\- 
nAijce,  *oubo,i]ic  "Oia^uhai-o  gu^i  tiiocui^  ^'é 
UAtAc  Aj  imceAcc  'OÁ  c]\oi'óe. 

Dí  An  oi'óce  1  ^cAiceAtii  acc  nio)\  cÁinig 
An  ]"A5A]\c  7  beA]\CA'OA]\  ptteA'ó  A  bAite. 

"Ci]-c!"    A]\    X)iA]\mAix),    "  f-AoiteA]-    ^u]^ 

CUAtA]'  b^lO^'nA-Ó^^  A3  CnAJA-Ó"-^  'X)CAOlb  CAtt 

x)e'n  c]"]iuc  ]-oin." 

"11io]t  cuAtAiiiAi]!  Aon  nix),"  A]\  ^AC  x)uine, 
"acc  gio^Aitti^-^  euntAice  nA  tiiA]iA." 

"11io]\  tiicAC  tno  ctuA]-  ]\iAtii  ].-ó]"  o]\ni,"  Ai]\ 
]-ei]'eAn,  "7  befó  po]"  a^aiii  ca'o  acá  Ann." 

1-\\oi  ceAnn  nóimic  "oo  cuAtA'OA]\  ].-ui]\- 
]-eA-ó  1  meA]-^  nA  n-ouitteAbA^t  7  x)uine 
éi^in  A  115UAI]'  A  CAccA.  Aw  UAi]\  x)o  cÁn- 
5AX)A]\    A1]\   tÁCAi]\   bi  ]:eA]\  Ai]\  cút  cinn  a^ 

^•'  Dreg.s,  refuse. 

^5  nócc  =  miAn,  desire.  ^^  Brushwood,  firewooJ. 

"7  Brealiing  :  cnAg,  a  blow.  ^^  Cackling. 


'OiA]\mAi'o  7  é  A5  ^io^iA-ó-^  A  f-jióine  ]:aoi 
ui]'5e. 

"  eix)i]\  cu  a']'  'Oia  nÁ  nníc  An  ].-eA]\,"  a]^]' 
A11  ]'eAnói]\. 

"l3].'uit  po]'  AgAC  5U]\Ab  é  ]-eo  ITIao]! 
Dui-óe  "ÓjiomA  111ói]\e?  t)í  ]'é  a^  ].'Ai]\e 
o]\Aib  A]\  i'eA'ó  UA  b-oi-óce,"  a]\  X)ia]utiai'o  t^o 
miceu'0]:A'ÓAc.3*^ 

"11Á  bAC  ]-in  -00,"  A]\]'  Aii  ]-eAnói)i,  "tnAic 

1    n-A^Al-Ó  All    Ultc,^^  A  'ÓlA]\niA1'0,  A    C]\01'Oe  !" 

"  bio'ó  A  beACA  tei]'  a]\  ]'on  x>o  ^ui-óe,  a 
b)\eAttÁin,"  A)\ 'OiA]\tnAi'o,  "  acc  ]-eACAin  x)o 
ceAnn  tiAC  ai]\,  mA]\  acá  \é  coiii  ]:eAttcAc 
te  ]-ionnAc,  7  coiii  ]:uitceAC  te  li-eA^-óig 
ui]-5e." 

{To  be  Contimied^ 


POPULAR  PROVERBS,  WEST 
CONNAUGHT. 


1.  "pAJAtin  ciA]\Ó5  ciA]\Ó5  eite. 

2.  "OÁ  iiiiiice  céi-óeAnn]"  An  c]\iJi]'5Ín  50  X)ci 

An  cobA]i,  b]\i]xeA]\  é  ai)\  'oei]ieA-ó. 

3.  UobAC  'nx)iAi'ó  bi-ó,  1]-  ai]\  beAn   An   ci^e 

ACÁ  ]'in. 

4.  Ili't  \\o\  Ag  éinneAc  cé  'n  Áic  a   501 1- 

teAnn]-  An  b^ió^,  acc  An    cé  acá  jÁ 
CAiceAiii. 

5.  1]'  toni-ÓA  ]-ó)\c  ceót,   tnA]\   ■oubAi]\c  aii 

]:eA)\  A  ]\Aib  An  c]\ompA  niAi'oe  Aige. 

6.  1]-  co]"AmtACc  X)]\oc-Atm]-i]\e,  cóin  An  caic 

tei]'  An  ceini-ó. 

7.  Aw   cé  nAc   b]:A5Anii    au    ]f-eóit,  1]-  mó]\ 

An  ]-ó 5  teif  An   Anb]\uic. 

8.  'SiA'o  nA  'OAOine  bo-ó^iA   a   jni-óeA]'  nA 

b^iéugA. 

9.  Dí-óeAnn  bot^  te  5)\éin  ^o  minic  ]:otAiii. 
10.  1]'  fU]iA]'  ]:uit  x)o  buAinc  a]'  ctjt  cA]\]tAC. 
í  I.  11Á    co]\]\uij   é,  mA]\  X)ubAi]\c  An   beAn 

Í:At]-A  tei]-  AI1  bpocA  b)\éun. 
12.  UÁi)\   coiii   b^iéu^AC  tet]-  An  b]:eA]t  ax)u- 
bAi]\c  ^u)!  cuAtA  ^'é  An  ]:éu]i  a'  ]:Á]', 

*9  Plunging.  30  Vexed,  annoyed. 

3'  GooJ  in  return  for  evil  (proverb). 


r- 


l-HE   GAELIC  JOURNÁL. 


i3' 

14. 

15. 
16. 

!/• 
iS. 

19- 
20. 

21. 

22. 

23- 

24. 

26. 
27. 
28. 
29. 


32. 


33- 
34- 

35- 


II"    UAÍAc     eu-ocpom    1:051,111111,    acc    ii^ 

Á-óbAi\  AcpAinn  í  xp  ininic. 
SAoiteAnn  aii  c-Anu\x)Án,  nAC  bpuiL  ■Aon 

'otnne  cin'onnA  acc  é  yéin. 
'SAn     Á1C   1    inbí'óeAnn    innÁ    bít)eAnn 

cAinc,    ';5ui"    fAn     Áic     1    iiibí"óeAnn 

lACAin  bí-óeAiin  i'aI,cai\. 
SAoibeAnn  au  piieucÁn  juii  "Deife  a  éun 

l^ém  lonÁ  Aon  éun  eite  i"a  jcoitl. 
II'  lonTÓA  i\iocc  1  11 -A  "ocAgAnn  An  bÁi^ 
II'  i:eÁi\i\  iiiAi^cuigeAcc  Aip  JAbAp,  lonÁ 

púbAb  coife. 
Ivío^Acc  uibe  -óuine,  a  incinn  i:éin. 
\\  bu^A  lonÁ  i^inj-oe  inÁCAip  ua  hui\- 

cóix)e. 
UÁ  cú  con'i  nií-nÁii\eAc  te  ci|\c  50111. 
UÁ  "00  CAinc  con'i  ^11105111^11  le  f^Áile. 
■OéAnvAi-o    cú    é,  nuAi]\   a  ■óéAn^Ap   aii 

cuAC  neAt). 
Ili'   hé  An   niAi-oe    pocA    a  ^ní-óeAp  au 

leice,  Acc  1111  n. 
UÁ    "oiioc-Ainm     coiii     "oonA    te    "oiioc- 

buAtA'ó. 
'Sau   Áic  1   nibí-óeAnn    "oeACAc,  bí-óeAnn 

púit  te  ceAp. 
HÁ   111  Apb  An    ciiÁin   50  nibei-ó  An  c-Át 

cocui^ce. 
niuiA  5cui]\i'ó  cú   pAn  CAiiiiAc,  ní  buAin- 

1:1-0  CÚ   pAll    1:05111  A]\. 

llÁtei^  -oo  i\ún    te    ctoiúe   50    tnbei-ó 

AniA]\C  A^A-O  CA]1   A  bÁ]^]!. 

111  Á'p  miAn    teAc  ní-ó   -oo  puA^iiA,  innip 

111  A]\  i\ún  "00  beAn  é. 
1lí't     111  Aic     A5    cui\     tÁiiiie    1     bpócA 

potAiii. 
U15  te  'OAtt  A  beAtAc  "oo  pA^Áit  50  -ocí 

A  béut,  Acc  ni   uite  tÁ  a  ^Ab^Ap  pe 

5i1\1\ViA-ó. 
Ili't    inó]\Án     pó^A    1    Dcioncób    téme 

pAtAi^e. 
11  í    bí-óeAnn    i^Áitce  iioiiii    aii   cé  a  bit)- 

CAnn]^  A5  1A]\]\A1t)  lApAc-o'. 

UÁ  t)éi]\c  1    ntieoc  btÁCAi^,  acc  cá  t)Á 

t)éii\c  1  nt)eoc  teAiiinAcc'. 
IIÁ  CAbAiii  An  bi\éu5  50  nibei-ó  cú  iiéi-ó 

te  buitte. 


1J.  X)\m\X)  X)0  t)0]\n  put  niÁ  t^cu^Ann  cú  An 
b]\éu5. 

38.  iDAinip  A11  5o]icÁin,  pACA  •s.-^\.\\  f^AXxxn. 

39.  Con'i  5eAnAiiiuit  te  p^ADÁn,  iiÁn  ^AbAt) 

lnAiii  Aii\  pon  A  buit^. 

40.  UÁ  pé  niAi\   An   niACAttA,  ní't  'piop  A5 

éinneAc  a  áic  coiiinuit)e, 

41.  5e*-\tt   nió]\Áii    A^up   beit)  50  teói\  t)ot)' 

có]iuit)eAcc. 

42.  11  í   C15   te  niÁtA  potAiii  peApAiii,  110  te 

cAC  niA]\b  piubAt. 

43.  UeACCAiiie  o  "Óia  t)o  comne,  A5UI'  nÁ]\ 

inici^it)  pé  potAiii. 

44.  Ili't  piop  Aii\  PÓ5  niui\  nibí  Anpó^  iioniie. 

45.  Ax^  c\x\\\  ctAi-óe  ciniciott  ^oiiic  teip  An 

cuAC  t)o  con^bÁit  ipci^. 

46.  ^5    cói\uit)eAcc    t)]\eAncAit)e    1   nieA]-5 

CAimÁn  ctúiiiAc. 

47.  ^n  nít)  nAcbpeiceAnn  i'úit,  ní  uiiónAiin 

ci\oit)e. 

48.  l/AbAiii    50  pocAiii,  bi-óeAnn    ctuAi'A  A5 

bAttAit)e. 

49.  Dei]\eAnn    t)eó]i   ó  púit  puAiiiineAp  t)o 

C\\0\X)Q. 

50.  UA^Ann  pACA  iiióii  A]^  póiiiín. 

51.  1p  peAi\]\  f5i\íobAt)  An  faocA,  lonÁ  ti^eAt» 

nA  teice. 

52.  bi'-óeAnn   inuiiii^m    níof  nió  A5    t)]\eói- 

tín,  lonÁ  A5  piAC  t)ub. 

53.  S^AtíÁn   Aip  pót)  puA]\  1  b-fAt)  puAp  o'n 

cemit). 

54.  1f  niAic  t)iot  50  tÁ,  Acc  ní  peAiip  nÁ  50 

bpÁc. 

55.  'O'foiiipeAt)  i\ut)  A]\  bic   t)o   peA]\   noc- 

t)ui5ce. 
5Ó.    Di-óeAnn  cuiiime  pAt)A  A5  peAn-pÁift)e. 

Translation. 

1.  One  cliafer  finds  anolher  {i.e.,  one  iigl)'  person  finds 

another). 

2.  Tho'  often  the  pitcher  goes  to  the  well,  itgets  broken 

at  last. 

3.  Tobacco  after  íood  is  to  be  provided  by  the  housewife. 

4.  No  person   lcnows  where  the  sUoe  pincnes    but  the 

person  that  is  wearing  it. 

5.  There  is  many  a  sort   of  miisic,  as   the  man  said  that 

had  the  wooden  trumpet. 

6.  It  is  the  sign  of  bad  weather,  the  cat's  back  to  the  íire. 

7.  He  who  does  not  get  the  meat  finds  great  consolation 

in  the  broth. 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


1% 


9. 

lO. 

II. 

12. 


14- 
15- 

i6. 

17- 

i8. 

19- 

20. 
21. 
22. 

23- 
24. 

25- 

26. 
27. 
28. 
29. 

30- 
31- 

32. 

33- 
34- 

35- 

36. 
37- 
38. 
39- 

40. 
41. 

42. 
43- 

44. 

45- 
46. 

47- 
48. 

49- 
50. 
51- 

52. 
53- 
54. 

55- 

5Ó. 


It  is  the  deaf  people  that  make  the  lics. 

A  bellj  to  the  sun  is  often  empty. 

It  is  easy  to  make  a  scabby  head  bleed. 

Don't  stir  it,  as  the  lazy  woman  said  of  the  stinking 

pot. 
You    are  as  great  a  liar  as  the  man   wlio  said   he 

heard  the  grass  growing. 
Learning  is  a  light  load,  but  it  is  often  a  cause  of 

contention. 

The  íool  thinlvs  there  is  no  one  wise  but  himself. 
Where  there  are  women  there  is  talk,  and   where 

there  arc  ducks  there  is  dirt. 
The  crow  thinks  that  his  own  bird  is  prettier  than 

any  other  bird  in  the  wood. 
Death  comes  in  many  forms. 
Riding  on  a  goat  is  better  than  travelling  on  foot. 
Every  man's  mind  is  his  kingdom. 
Smaller  than  a  fleshworni  is  the  mother  of  mischief. 
You  are  as  shameless  as  a  clucking  hen. 
Your  talk  has  as  much  substance  as  a  shadow. 
You  wiU  do  it  when  the  cuckoo  builds  a  nest. 
It  is  not  the  potsticlc  that  makes  the  stirabout,  but 

meal, 
A  bad  name  is  as  bad  as  a  bad  beating. 
Where  there  is  smoke,  there  is  expectation  of  heat. 
Don't  kill  the  sow  till  the  brood  is  reared.. 
II  vou  don't  sow  in  spring  you  won't  reap  in  harvest. 
Don't  tell  your  secret  to  a  ditch  tiU  you  have  a  look 

over  the  top. 
If  you  want  to  advertise  a  thing,  tell  it  as  a  sccret  to 

a  woman. 
There  is  no  good  in  putting  a  hand  into  an  empty 

pocket. 
A  blind  man  can  find  his  way  to  his  mouth,  but  it  is 

not  every  day  that  he  can  catch  a  hare. 
There  is  not  much  conifoit  in  turning  a  dirty  shirt. 
There  is  no  wilcome  for  one  who  borrows. 
There  is  charity  m  a  drink  of  buttermilk,  but  there 

are  two  charities  in  a  drink  of  new  milk. 
Don't  give  the  lie  tiU  you  arc  ready  with  a  blow. 
Shut  your  fist  before  you  give  the  lie. 
The  miser's  wedding — a  potato  and  a  herring. 
As  decent  as  a  herring,  that  ncver  was  caughl  for  the 

sake  of  liis  beUy. 
He  is  Iike  the  echo,  no  one  knows  where  he  lives. 
Promise  much,  and   there  wiU  be  many  in  search  of 

you. 
An  cmply  sack  cannot  stand,  nor  a  dead  cat  walk. 
A  messenger  from  God  for  you,  and  may  he  not  go 

empty  (said  by  a  woman  when  her  child  cried). 
Comfort  is    not    known,   if  povcrty  does    not  come 

before  it. 
Putting  a  ditch  round  a  field  to  keep  the  cuckoo  in. 
Searching  for  a  flea  among  a  heap  of  feathers. 
What  is  not  seen  by  the  eye  does  notgrieve  theheart. 
Speak  easy,  walls  havc  ears. 
A  tcar  from  the  eye  enses  the  heart. 
A  large  poiato  comes  from  a  small  seed. 
The  scrapings  of  the  pot  is  better  than  the  licking3  of 

the  lid. 
The  wren  has  a  bigger  family  than  the  raven. 
A  herring  on  a  cold  sod  far  up  from  the  firc. 
It  is  good  to  have  enough  tiU  morning,  but  not  better 

than  for  ever. 
Anything  wiU  fit  a  naked  man. 
An  old  child  has  a  long  recoUection. 


NOTES. 


18 


39 


Other  forms  of  this  proverb  :  1]'  feA^Nix  mA|\cui  jeAcc 
A]\  biú  'nÁ  ■oo-coifTÓeAcr,  any  riding  is  better  than 
bad  walking  (Tyrone)  ;  \\  pe<s^\i\  niA^^cui  jcAcc  ai\ 
g<il!)<i]\  'nÁ  coip'óeAcc  •oÁ  peAbA]',  riding  on  a  goat 
is  better  than  walking  at  its  best  (Munster). — %.  nicTI. 
The  foUowing  is  a  rhymed  variant  of  this  proverb  : 
5]\Á'ó  nio  c]\oix)e  <\n   ]'5At)Áii   nÁ]\  jAbA-ó  a^maiíi  1 

'5-A  pléiciii   A]\  ni<sit)in    7   '5-A  jAbAiL  C)\<ícnónA 

(Louth).— S.  l, 
56.  In  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.  a  kind  of  organization  of 
freebooters  existed  in  the  West  of  Ireland  called  the 
"  Old  Children."     The  provcrb  may  contain  an  allu- 
sion  to  this  boi.ly. — e.  incn. 


WEST  CORK  PROVERBS. 

(MR,  0'LEARY). 

Hí  cjAÁ'ó  50  cloínn  (There  is  no  anguish 
of  soul  till  one  has  children,  i.e.,  all  anguish 
is  as  nothing  compared  to  that  created  by 
children).  Íof-Ann  cac  ciuin  biA-ó  (A  mild 
cat  eats  food,  i.e.,  a  gentle  exterior  is  no 
sure  index  of  what  a  person's  inward  feel- 
ings  may  be).  Cui]t  iv\  cótn]\A,  7  jeóbcA]! 
^nó  •oe(Put  it  in  the  box,  and  a  business  wiU 
be  found  for  it,  i.e.^  throw  not  away  what 
you  don't  presently  want ;  it  may  be  useful 
hereafter),  Aw  cé  nÁ  cógirATÓ  cóiiiAi]tte, 
^eóbAix)  ]'é  cóiii]tAc  (He  who  wiil  not  take 
advice  will  get  a  combat,  i.e.,  wiU  have  to 
encounter  difficulties). 

1]"  iiiAi]\5  1.6156^]'  niAc  iiiAic  be  'opoc- 
liiÁrAi]!  (Woe  to  him  who  forgets  a  good 
son  because  of  an  evil  mother,  lit.,  who  lets 
a  good  son  with  an  evil  mother).  111  ai]!^ 
guAÍA  jAn  b]iÁCAi]t  (Woe  to  a  shoulder 
without  a  brother,  i.e.,  woe  to  him  who  has 
no  friend).  Ua]!  éi]'  cuijceA]^  ^ac  beA]\c 
(When  a  thing  is  done  advice  comes  too 
late,  lit.,  after  (its  being  done)  every  deed 
is  (rightly)  understood.  When  the  deed 
is  done,  it  is  then  one  knows  the  conse- 
quences).  CAiceAnn  ^ac  Aonne(Ac)  ^éilt 
CA-ó  "ó'á  bACAige  féin  (Everyone  has  to 
submit  to  his  own  lameness).  UAbAi]\  "oo 
c]no]"  "oo  rimAoi  Aini:i]i  7  bí  \é\x\  a-o' 
óinpj  (Give  the  girdle  to  a  marriageable 
woman,  and  be  a   fool    thyself,   i.e.,  wh'at 


74 


THE   GAELÍC  JOURNAL. 


you  need  yourself  give  to  another,  and 
then  bc — a  fool.)  'Ouine  'ua  AonAji  "Dume 
jAU  Aonne(Ac)  (A  person  trusting  to  one 
is  one  trusting  to  none,  lit.,  a  person  in  his 
one  person,  a  person  without  anyone). 
UAbAi]i  AHOT^A-oo'n  bo'OAC  7  béA]\|rATÓ  ]^é 
■oi'ojA  "ouic  (Give  his  choice  to  the  churl, 
and  he  wiU  give  you  the  dregs). 

NOTE. — 'OíoJA  is  opposed  to  l^oJA  :  •oníJA  is  also 
heard  in   W.   Cork,    as   AUÁnn  Anoif  ^An  •oiuJA   jAn 

•OA'OAOI  [iir'OA'OAm]. 

1]'  VUA]í  An  a^  UAc  gnÁcin^gi'o  ua  p]\ 
(Poor  is  the  house  where  the  men  don't 
dwell).  11 Á  ]"Aoit  50  m-beit)  Síghle  a]\  coi]' 
AjAC  (Don't  tJiink  till  vou  have  Sheela  by 
the  foot=Don't  count  your  chickens  before 
the  eggs  are  hatched  ( TJiere  is  a  pun  on 
saoil). 

West  Connacht  (Mr.  0'Faherty)  :— 
Regarding  the  day  of  the  week  in  which 
it  is  thought  best  to  begin  a  journey,  the 
following  verse  is  said  : — 

11 Á  "oéAu  iini]\c  LuAn  nó  inÁi]\c  ; 
11Á  "OiA-Ceu-OAoin,  lÁ  a]\  u-a  bÁ]iAC  ; 
Di-óeAnn   'OiA-'ÓA]\"OAOin  j^oi^il!),  ]"Áifi  ; 
1]'  lon-ouAÍ  AU  -doine  a^  bÁi]^-oi^  ; 
l-'Ág  AU  SACA]\n  A^  inui]\e  inÁCA1]\ 
'S  imcij  'OiA  'OoiiinAig,  mA]A  i]^  é 
1]"  ]:eA]i]\  -ouic, 

Do  not  move  on  Monday  or  Tuesday, 
or  on  the  next  day,  Wednesday;  Thurs- 
day  is  usually  calm  and  gentle  ;  Friday  is 
often  raining  ;  leave  Saturday  to  Mother 
Mary,  and  go  on  Sunday,  as  it  is  this  is 
best  for  you. 

Some  versions  have  in  the  last  line,  mÁ']- 
é  i|-  ]:eA]\]A  leAC,  if  you  prefer  this,  if  you 
wish. 

This  word  imi]\c  (in  some  placesimijii^e  ; 
compare  comAi]\ce  and  comui^iije)  is  the 
word  used  for  a  '^  flitting."  In  the  Arann 
Islands  imi]\c  UAbAi]»,  ///.,  "  flitting  of  pride," 
is  said  when  a  person  without  any  suffl- 
cient  reason  changes  his  residence.  But 
perhaps    this   is   really   imi]ic    yo5mAi]\,   a 


harvest  flitting.  lon-ouAt  is  a  very  common 
word  in  the  West  ;  1]'  iont)UAl  (ooN'-dhoo- 
ál)  AmlAi'ó,  and  is  oftenthus.  The  conse- 
cration  of  Saturday  to  the  B.  V.  Mary  is 
very  ancient. 

An  old  hymn  (Mr.  0'Faherty) : — 

"PuAi^imé  AU  Patoi^ii'o  ó  inÁi]iel/Á]*A(Lacy): 
Sínim  y\o\  mA]A  fín  C]\ío|"C  ]'An  5C]\oic, 
13]1AC  inui]ie  mA]i  ^'^AbAtb  o]im  ; 
A  inui]ie  •óili]^  mo  rhile  5]iÁt)  cú  ! 
111  o  I1A15  béiji]^  cinn  a']'  ]'iÁn  cú  ! 
III0  yio]i-cA]iAit)  A]i  UAi]\  mo  bÁi]'  cii  ! 
'(XinAijt^eAn  inui]ie,  cAbAi]i  m'AiiAm  ]-lÁn 

ieAc 
-A]!  t)o  t)eA]'-'LÁiiii  50  cúi]\c  UA  n5]\Á)'A. 

Compare  this  with  the  West  Cork  hymn 
given  before : — I  lie  down  as  Christ  lay 
on  the  cross  ;  Mary's  cloak  be  a  protection 
(scapular)  on  me.  Dear  Mary,  my  thou- 
sand  loves  art  thou  ;  my  leech  of  healing, 
whethcr  sick  or  well ;  my  true  friend  at  thc 
hour  of  my  death.  Mary,  Virgin,  bring  my 
soul  with  thee  safe  to  thc  court  of  graces, 
on  thy  right  hand. 

Another  short  hymn  is  often  joined  to 
the  above  : — 

UÁ  ceic)\e  coi]\néit  a]\  mo  leAbAit), 
UÁ  ceic]\e  Aingil  o]1)ia  ]'5A]ica, 
11 A  C|-\í  Aingil  1)^  Ái]\t)e  1  "b^rlAiceA]" 
A  cúmt)Ac  Y  <^  5Á]it)Áit   m'AUAm  a]\í]'  50 
mAit)in, 


Four  corners  on  my  bed,  four  angels  on 
them  spread  ;  the  three  highest  angels  in 
heaven  be  protecting  and  guarding  my 
soul    tiU  morn    again. 

Thcre  is  an  old  English  hymn  of  much 
the  same  import. 

To  test  one's  articulation,  the  following 
may  be  said  nine  times,  "  without  drawing 
breath"  : — CeA]ic   ui^-^e  a]\   toc  ui^^^e,  a']^  i 

A^  ]3tubÁlt  ')'  Ag  )DtAbÁlt,  C1A   t)éA]lA1t)   nAOI 

n-UAi]ie    é,    ^AU    -iroitti^e,    ^au    vAittije  ? 
A    water-hen,   on    a   water-lake,   and    she 


THE    GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


1S 


dashing   and   splashing ;   who    will    say    it 
nine  times,  without  hesitation  or  failure  ? 

NOTES  ON  FORMER  PROVERBS. 

The  proverb  queried  in  last  issue  should  be  1]'  mAic 
ieif  riA  innÁib  ■oeALbA  aii  bbÁcAC,  tlie  poor  women 
like  (are  content  with)  the  buttermilk.  Tiie  word  cixni^ 
is  apparently  ci^uAig  (=  ci^uAije),  a  pity,  reason  for 
grief  :  iiíL  Aon  c|\uai5  5oIa  -Aijje,  he  has  no  reason  to 
cry. 


CHARACTERISTICS   OF  IRISH    LITERATURE. 

We  have  alrendy  referred  to  the  paper  in  the  May  issue 
of  the  New  Ireland  Review,  coiuributed  by  Mr.  John 
MacNeill,  on  some  characteristic  notes  of  our  nalional 
literature.  As  the  writer,  besides  being  one  of  tbe  very 
foremost  of  Irish  scholars,  is  familiar  wiih  many  languages 
and  literatures,  his  views  should  have  special  weight. 
We  quote  some  passages  of  ihe  paper  to  show  its  general 
diift  :— 

"  If  that  dangerous  study,  Irish  history,  were  general  in 
our  schools,  '  every  schoolbov '  in  Ireland  would  know 
that  there  was  once  a  time  when  his  nation  held  the  lead 
in  learning  and  culiure  among  the  peoples  of  Western 
Europe.  In  the  age  that  followed  the  coUapse  of  the 
Roman  F.mpire  and  its  over-running  by  Teutonic  and 
other  barbarians,  the  Irish  became,  in  the  words  of  a 
learned  German,  the  schoolmasters  of  Europe.  Hardly 
an  ancient  library  on  tlie  Continent  but  bears  clear  traces 
of  the  industry  of  those  unwearied  teachers — traces  too, 
not  les5  clearly,  of  their  nationality.  They  have  filled 
the  margins  and  interlinear  spaces  of  many  a  manuscript, 
sacred  and  profane,  with  glosses,  notes,  commentaries, 
and,  now  and  ihen,  with  pieces  of  poetry  in  that  Gaelic 
tongue,  which  is  the  most  indisputable  sign  of  an  Irish- 
man's  nationality.  Men  of  deep,  acute,  original  thought, 
of  bold  and  comprehensive  view,  of  fine  £esthetic  feeling 
and  subtle  taste,  it  is  not  to  be  imagined  that  the  language 
which  so  manifestly  was  the  constant  vehicle  of  their 
thoughts  and  feelings  could  possibly  have  been  wanting 
or  behind-hand  in  that  permanent  expression  of  thought 
and  feeling  that  we  call  literature.  Even  though  time 
and  barbarism  had  succeeiied  in  destroying  every  trace — 
every  tradilion — of  such  a  literaturc,  we  might  yet  safely 
assure  ourselves  in  this  a  priori  íashion  that  it  must  once 
have  existed. 

"  rortunately,  in  spite  of  the  ravages  of  time  and  barbar- 
ism,  the  industry  of  our  scribes  and  the  old  love  of  Irish- 
men  for  their  old  literature  have  preserved,  of  the  once 
'  countless  multitude  of  the  books  of  Eirc,'  a  sufficient 
remnant  to  enable  us  to  form,  if  not  as  yet  a  general 
notion,  at  least  some  particuiai  notions  of  its  character. 
In  Celtic  philology,  it  has  been  said,  everj  cast  of  the  net 
brings  in  something  new  and  precious.  The  same  is  true 
of  Irish  literature,  which  affords  its  studcnts,  and  will 
afford  them  for  a  long  time  to  come,  all  the  fresh  and 
alluring  joys  of  thc  pioneer  and  discoverer. 

Onc  of  the  clearest  marks  of  ancient  Irish  literature  is 
the  mark  or  note  of  nationality.  Therc  is  a  negative 
nationalily — an  exclusiveness  and  an  absence  of  extcrnal 
influence— which  is  strongly  marked  in  Irish  literature, 
and  is  in  itself  a  clear  proof  that  Irish  literature  was 
already  a  firmly  established  and  flourishing  institution, 
when  the  coming  of  the  Christian  Faith  brought  Ireland 
into  closer  communion  with  the  world  outside.  There  is 
also  a  positive  conscious  nationality,  which  consists  in  a 


constant  recognition  of  the  unity  and  community  of  the 
Gaelic  race,  and  in  the  recognition  of  Ireland  as  its  chief 
home  and  ancient  patrimony,  and  as  one  of  the  dearest 
objects  of  its  affections.  Here  \ve  have  to  consider 
natioiiality  not  as  a  matter  of  history,  but  as  a  character 
of  iiterature. 

"  The  greatest  work  of  Irish  prose  literature  is,  by  com- 
mon  consent,  the  famous  tale  of  the  Foray  of  Cuaiinge. 
It  is  noteworthy  in  this  connection  that  the  best  extant 
version  of  tliis  prose  epic,  the  niotive  of  which  is  tiie 
glorification  of  the  Ulster  hero,  Cú  Chulainn,  is  found  in 
the  Book  of  Leinster,  a  compilation  made  by  Leinster- 
men  for  Leinstermen,  and  teeming  with  marks  of  strong 
provincial  bias.  If  Leinstermen  delighted  to  hear  of  the 
glories  of  Ulster  warriors,  it  was  because  thejr  saw  in 
those  warriors  the  herocs  of  the  Gaedhil  as  one  nation, 
and  of  Eiré,  their  fatherland.  For  the  same  reason,  the 
epic  tale  of  the  Battle  of  Rosnaree  has  a  place  in  the  same 
compilation,  though  it  is  most  markedly  a  tale  of  tlie 
triumph  of  Ulster  aiid  the  humiiiation  of  Leinster.  The 
most  noted  of  the  nunierous  episodes  that  go  to  make  up 
Táin  Bo  Cuailnge  is  the  fight  of  Fer  Diad.  Cu  Chulainn 
is  the  champion  of  Ulsler,  Fer  Diad  of  the  men  of  Ire- 
lanH,  as  the  hosts  of  the  olher  provinces,  combined  against 
Ulster  are  called  througiiout  the  tale.  But  it  does  not 
enter  into  the  narrator's  mind  that  the  Ulster  minority  is 
other  than  one  in  nationality  with  their  opponents.  The 
two  heroes,  meeting  in  deadly  conflict,  are  dcscribed  as 
the  two  bright  lights  and  the  two  keys  of  the  vaiour  of 
the  Gaedhil. 

''Thereisanother  way,  less  direct  and  conscious,  but  not 
less  real,  in  which  Irish  literature  shows  its  note  of 
nationaiity.  It  is  in  the  value  set  by  Irish  writers  on 
everything  Irish,  every  family,  every  place,  every  custom, 
every  naine,  far  above  and  beyond  any  value  they  attached 
to  the  things  of  other  countries,  however  gi  eat  in  power 
or  in  history.  In  fact  it  is  round  Irish  history,  Irish  tra- 
ditions,  Irish  myths,  Irish  localities,  Irish  institutions, 
that  the  great  mass  of  our  ancient  literature  gathers.  Our 
annalists  synchronize  the  naiive  kings  with  the  Roman 
emperors,  and  in  treating  the  history  of  the  world  they 
give  the  main  part  to  the  history  of  [rel.ind.  VVe  have, 
indeed,  the  tale  of  Troy  divine  rendered  into  Irish  and 
dressed  up  in  thorouglily  Gaelic  dress.  But  tiiere  its 
influence  ends.  Achilles  and  Hector  may  have  proved 
mighty  rivals  to  Romulus,  Roland,  Hermann,  Havelok  ; 
beside  Cu  Chulainn  or  Diarmaid  they  are  as  nothing. 

"  Another  great  note  of  Irish  literature  is  its  slrongIy 
objective  character,  how  it  deals  wiih  acts  and  facts,  wilh 
sensible  objects,  rather  than  with  views  of  the  mind.  In- 
trospection  and  subtlety  of  thought  are  rare  jjhenomena 
in  Irish  literature.  In  poetiy  at  least,  as  we  shall  see, 
Iiterary  form  was  often  cultivated  almost  to  excess  ;  but 
complexitv  and  subtlety  were  generally  avoided  in  the 
matter.  Hence  that  vernal  fresiiness  and  that  absence  of 
the  odour  of  midnight  oii,  which  aie  so  characteristic  of 
Irish  writings.  I  have  heard  it  urged  as  a  reproach  to 
Irish  literature  that  it  biings  to  the  cultured  mind  none  of 
those  serene  joys  that  we  gain  from  tlie  works  of  classical 
antiquity  and  tlieir  modern  imitations.  To  my  thinking, 
there  is  some  praise  in  the  reproach.  Culture  itself  rebels 
occa3ÍonaIly  against  overwrought  thought  in  literature. 
The  Irish  writer  or  poet  found  his  audience,  not  in 
circles  of  the  exquisite,  but  among  men  who  lived  an  out- 
door  life,  and  with  whom  it  was  a  rare  thing  to  die  in 
bed, — among  soldiers,  craftsmen,  yeomen,  and  in  the 
assemblies  of  the  people.  The  people  at  large,  gentle 
and  simple,  trenn  agus  trtiagh,  understood  him  and 
learned  from  him.     Thc  echoes  of  our  ancient  literaturc 


76 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


have  verily  rolled  from  soul  tosoul,  dying  out  only  as  the 
language  it  was  built  from  approaches  extinctioii.  How 
faris  ihesame  trueof  ihe  literature  of  "  culture,"  eveu  in 
these  days  of  compulsory  education  ? 

"  Not  that  Iiish  literature  gave  no  expression  to  purely 
contemplative  and  indoor  thought.  We  have  examples 
enough  to  shovv  that  this  was  not  so.  To  one  such 
instance  ihe  learned  Italian  Celticist  Ascoli  alludcs  in  a 
passage  of  great  beauly  and  pathos  in  the  preface  to  an 
extremelydryphilologicalwork,  He  is  writing  of  the  poor 
Irish  monk,  who,  toiling  in  his  cell  in  a  íoieign  land  at 
the  transcriptiímof  some  Lalin  manuscript,  stops  to  listeii 
to  the  notes  of  a  blackbird  from  a  distant  thicket,  then, 
turning  from  his  labour,  composes  in  his  native  Gaelic  a 
touching  and  beautiful  ode  to  the  bird,  and  inscribes  the 
verses  on  the  margin  of  his  page.  The  song,  written  a 
thousand  years  ago,  has  lain  in  oblivion  till  in  our  day  it 
was  unearthed  by  the  research  of  the  philologist.  There 
ii  a  íine  instance  of  Irish  contemplative  poetry  in  the 
Lcahhar  Breac,  where  a  monk  dwells  on  the  weaknesses 
and  wanderings  to  which  even  the  monastic  heart  is 
pione.  In  another  poem  in  the  same  MS.  the  poet  com- 
niiserates  a  blackbird,  whose  nest  has  been  robbed  by 
covvboys  : — 

"  SorrowfulIy  cries  this  blackbird  ; 
The  evil  he  has  met  I  knovv  ; 

Whosoever  has  robbed  his  house, 

For  his  brood  it  was  plundered. 
The  evil  he  has  met  now, 
It  is  not  long  since  I  have  met  it  ; 

Well  I  understand  thy  voice,  O  blacUbird, 

After  the  plunder  of  thy  dwelling. 
It  has  burned  thy  heart,  O  blachbird  ! 
What  this  wilful  person  has  done  ; 

Thy  nest  vvithout  bird,  without  egg, 

A  story  that  is  small  trouble  to  the  cowboy. 
They  used  to  come  for  thy  clear  notes, 
Thy  young  brood,  from  beyond  ! 

Not  a  bird  now  conies  out  of  thy  house 

Over  the  edge  of  thy  shapely  nest. 
The  heid-boys  of  the  kine  have  hilled 
All  thy  cliildren  in  one  <iay  ; 

The  same  grief  have  I  and  thou  ; 

My  children  they  live  no   more. 
O,  Thou  who  hast  formed  the  universe, 
Hard  we  deem  Tliy  partiality  ; 

The  friends  that  arc  by  our  side, 

Their  wives  live  yet,  and  their  children." 

Wit  in  the  classic  sense,  the  powerof  bringing  more  or 
less  distant  ideas  into  pleasing  relation  or  contrast,  is,  as 
might  be  expected,  a  constant  note  of  Irish  literalure. 
Hardly  any  other  literature  shows  such  a  daring  use  of  un- 
expected  metaphor.  "  Blaze  of  a  splendid  sun,"  Aengus 
Céile  Dé  calls  St.  Patrick.  Aengus  himself  is  styleci  in 
turn  the  "  ílame  over  Bregia  (the  plain  of  Meath)"  and 
the  "sunof  the  west  of  the  world."  "  To  tell  to  you, 
menof  Ireland,  the  miracles  of  Patrick,"  say3  an  ancient 
prose  writer,  "  would  be  to  bring  water  toa  lake  !"  "  My 
love,"  sings  a  hopeless  lover,  "is  the  love  of  an  echo." 
In  the  Battle  of  Rosnaree,  an  officer  in  retreat  leaps  into 
the  Boyne,  "  and  a  wave  laughed  over  him  and  he  was 
drowned  without  life." 

"  Love  of  Nature  has  been  from  the  earliest  times  to 
whichourknowIedgereachesapeculiarnoteof  our  national 
literature,  especially  of  its  poetry.  The  appreciation 
of  Nature  is  by  no  means  absent  from  Greek  and  Ronian 
authors.  It  is  prominent  in  the  mediseval  literature  of 
Europe.     It  is,  perhaps,  what  most  endears  Chaucer  to 


us,  and  it  gives  softness  and  sweetness  to  the  heart-search- 
ing  thoughtful  pages  of  Shahespeare.  But  these,  for  the 
most  part,  confine  their  love  of  Naiure  to  her  amenities. 
To  the  Irish  poet,  all  Nature,  ánimate  and  inanimate,  is 
dear.  He  loves  alike  her  beautie=,  her  splendours,  her 
terrors.  One  of  the  most  striking  passages  in  Irish  litera- 
ture  is  a  very  ancient  rosc  or  rhapsody  which  represents 
Ameigin,  the  legendary  fir.>t  poet  of  the  Gaedhil  in  Ire- 
land,  as  identifying  his  own  person  wiih  all  the  forms  and 
forces  of  Nature.  The  spirit  survives  dovvn  to  the  Gaelic 
poetiy  of  our  own  age.  In  the  persou  of  an  exile, 
Donnchadh  Mac  Conmara  sings  — 
"  Dearer  than  this  land  is  the  wildness  of  each  mountain 

Ofthebright  hillsof  Eire!" 

Before  the  sixteenth  century  there  is  hardly  anv  trace 
of  effort  tocultivate  a  prose  style,  no  greater  eftbrt  indeed 
than  we  might  have  met  with  in  the  traditional  talcs  that 
Ihe  peasants  have  been  telling  during  the  nights  of  the  past 
winter  round  their  firesides  in  Tyrcoiinel],  in  Connemara, 
or  in  Corcaguiny.  It  is  not,  for  this,  to  be  thought  that 
the  older  prose  wasrough,  unpleasant,  ordevoid  ofgraces. 
Uneducated  Irishmen  commonly  display  in  speaking  Eng- 
lish  an  abundance  of  vocabulary,  a  variety,  freedom  and 
power  of  expression,  of  which  Englishmen  in  the  saine 
station  are  quite  incapable.  But  in  speaking  their  own 
language,  the  Irish  show  a  range  of  speech,  a  diveisity  of 
usage,  a  play  of  rhetoric,  a  power  and  delicacy  of  diction, 
certaiiily  not  excelled  even  by  the  educated  classes  in 
speaUing  English,  As  we  go  farther  back  in  time  we  find 
the  Irish  language  ever  more  copious  in  vocal)ulai"y,  more 
nicely  organised,  and  more  apt  for  the  expression  of  finer 
shades  of  thought.  The  literary  class  in  old  times  consisted 
of  men  trained,  after  the  fashion  of  the  time,  in  the  study 
of  their  ovvn  tongue.  We  can  thus  realize  how,  without 
effort  and  wiihout  pridc  in  the  forni  of  their  work,  Irish 
writers  could  produce  a  prose  liteiature  not  wanting  in 
beauty  and  in  power,  of  which  the  graces  were  of  nature 
rather  than  of  art. 

"  The  greatest  and  the  best  part  of  Gaelic  prose  is  narra- 
tive.  The  narrative  faculty  in  the  Gaelic  mind  is  even  more 
highly  dcveloped  than  tlie  rhetorical  faculty.  The  cxcel- 
lencc  of  Irish  writers  in  this  direction  may  be  ascribed 
to  thc  conjunction  of  a  stiong  and  ready  imaginaiive 
power  with  the  habit  of  objective  treatment  already  men- 
tioiied.  No  doubt  our  epic  tales  frequciitly  show  the 
power  of  narrative  exercised  in  a  fashion  much  too  ex- 
uberant  for  our  modern  taste.  Irish  literature  addressed. 
itself,  as  vve  have  sccn,  to  open-air  audiences,  and  open- 
air  audiences  cannot  well  be  addressed  in  drawing-room 
tones.  One  notable  feature  of  Irish  tales  is  the  ease  and 
versatility  with  which  the  nairator  launches  into  his 
tlieme.  The  interest  in  an  Irish  tale  seldom  lags  for  an 
instant,  unless  it  be  in  those  curious  metrical  interpola- 
tion  which  repeat  in  verse  wliat  has  already  been  told  in 
prose.  In  general,  thc  narrative  moves  forward  directly 
and  rapidly  to  its  conclusion.  In  later  times  writers  be- 
canie  stylists,  and  the  change  was  for  the  worse,  the 
siyle  becoming  intolcrably  turgid  with  heaped-up  epithets 
and  long-drawn-out  descriptions.  Contemporary  folklore 
has  preserved  the  ancient  manner  vvith  tfie  most  of  its 
peculiarities. 

"  Poctry  was  the  great  object  of  literary  cultivation  in 
ancient  Ireland.  In  Ircland,  it  can  hardly  be  doubted, 
tliat  golden  Iink  betwecn  language  and  music,  the  rhyming 
stanza,  originated.  In  Ireland  it  attained  its  highest  per- 
fection  of  form.  So  pcrfect,  indeed,  was  the  form  that  it 
has  been  questioned  whether  the  restrictions  it  imposed 
could  have  admitted  of  the  writing  of  good  poetry.  It  is 
to  be  boriie  in  mind  that,  when  it  pleased  them,  the  Irish 
poets  cast  aside  the  restraint  of  the  artificiai  rules  of  thc 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


n 


dan  direach,  and  launched  into  an  easy  stream  of  verse 
with  the  freedom  of  Coleridge  in  his  Christabel,  or  of 
Tennyson  in  his  May  Queen. 

"  Even  under  the  rigid  rules  of  their  classic  metres,  the 
Irishpoets,  trained  to  compose  in  these  metres  with  ease, 
could  produce  poetry  of  no  mean  merit.  1  will  conclude 
-with  an  attempt  to  render  in  English  verse  the  sense  and 
spirit  of  a  porlion  pf  one  such  poem.  The  subject  is  the 
Curragh  of  Riidare,  in  Iiish  Cuirreach  Lifi,  one  of  the 
least  Ukely  scenes  in  Ireland,  one  would  say,  to  inspire  a 
poet's  enthusiasm.  The  poem  is  addressed  to  Saint 
Brighid  of  Kildare  : — 

FuU  be  the  strain,  victorlous  Bride  ! 

By  Liffey's  tide  that  seeks  the  shore  ; 
The  princess  thou  mid  battled  bands 

That  rules  the  clans  of  Cathair  Mór. 
'Twere  long  to  tell  in  evcry  time 

God's  high  design  towards  Eiré's  Isle  ; 
Though  pleasant  Liffey  now  Is  thine, 

FuU  niany  a  lord  it  owned  erewhile. 
The  noble  Curragh  stretches  wide 

From  Lifíey's  side  a  spreading  ring  ; 
Each  knoll  its  proper  hue  can  claim, 

So  his  own  fame  hath  every  king." 


^n  cn^oit)íti  ^oibnin  ccc. 

A-<\  ceu'o  lÁ  ]\iAifi  cAfA-ó  iTié  téice 

1    tÁ]l  1110  6101136  CUATÓ  Ar)   JDIAn, 

•Agu]'  -[rACA]"  •OAiii]"A  CA]\  iTinÁili)  nA  1i-Gi]ieAnn 
5u]\  b'í  mo  ]"péi]\beAn  nio  cum  '\  w\o  liiMn. 

O  ceAcc  'n-A  Iác<M]i  cá  ni'  AnAni  c^iÁi-óce 
UÁ  m'  Ab]\Áin  cAittce,  cÁ  mé  ^An  ^^ieAnn, 

'O'i.'Áj   fí    mo    c]\oi-óe-]'e    mA]i    f]iÁi-o    ^An 
cÁicije 
UeAm]oott  nAC  x^cAgAnn  pobAtt  Ann. 

"OÁ  mbeit)inn  \  mo  ceu"o-f'eA]ic  a]i  tÁ]i  An 
c-]"téibe 

5aoc  o'n  i'péi]!  Ann,  a']^  ]^neAccA  bÁn, 
5o  -ociub^iAinn  "oíx^ion  'oom'  UAn  ó'n  cp'on 

LuAC  ní  iA]i]i]:Ainn  acc  póg  AmÁin, 

UÁ  An  bcAn  mA]i  iA]"5Ai]ie  te  n-A  tíne 

'A^  ^AbÁit  nA  5C]ioi'óe   bocc    i]xeAc  'nA 
bÁT), 

Ax^\  bei]iim  mo  liiAttAcc  AmAc  óm'  AnAin 
"Oo'n  cé  nAc  ]'eAcnAnn  ctuAince  mnÁ. 


'niMin  wAt  nMiiip'ó  "oe'n  ué  sm 

A  'O'^'Ólltllg  Úíi   JZWAt. 

A\\x>\\\tf.Q:  ó  SAC]"beu]itA  ÚomÁi]'  11 1 
inó]\-ÓA,  te  "pÁ-o^iAic." 

'nuAi]\  nAc  mAi]\p-o  "oe'n  cé  ]'in  a  'o'a'ójiuij 

CÚ   CjlÁC 

-dcc  A  b]\óin  'ju]"  A  toccA  AiiiÁin, 
O  !    AbAi]\    A    5CA0in]:i]\    mÁ    cAic}.'eA]\    Aon 

rsÁc 

-úi]i  An  m-bec\CA  nÁ']\  ]'aoc]\uií5  "oo  cÁin  ? 
SeAt>,  jot,  Acc  bei-ó  mA]'tA"ó  mo  nÁiiiA'o  50 
téi]i 
'5a  có^bÁit  te  -oeójiAib  'oo  téin, 
Ói]i  mÁ'p  cionncAc  mé  teó-pAn,  in  x^'AifigA]^ 
■jio-jeu]! 
bí  mé  'oitir  A  g-cóiiinui-óe  "óuic  \é\x\. 

"Oo  bí  biuon^tói'oe  m'óige  o)\c  ]:éin  a']'  "oo 
cÁr; 

uí  mo  'óiAn-]"muAince  tcAC-pA  ^ac  tÁ, 
1n  mo  bÁ]'-u]\nui5e  uiiiAit  'oo  "ÓiAnA  n^l^Á]', 

Déi'ó  "oo  CAom-Ainm  tiom-pA  '5A  ^iÁ-ó. 
O  !  nAc  peuniiiAji  nA  cÁi^i-oe  a  mAi]i]:eAr  ']'An 

CpAOJAt 

Le  ]:eic]'inc  -00  jtói]\e  ]\o-mói]\'  : 
^cc   cA]i   éi]'  pn    ni't  bednnACC  nío]'  -oit^^e 

"00  ^AO-ÓAt 
IIÁ  A  bÁp  Al]1  X)0  fon-f  A,  A  ]"CÓ1]1  ! 


CORK  IRISH. 

mice^t  nd  btnte. 

C.  A  lllicit,  Ai]iiú,  cÁ]i  jAbAip  cuJAinn  no 
cÁ]i  CAicip  An  Aim]'i]i  te  co^i^iuijeAcc  Ajup 
pce  btiAX)Ain  ? 

ni.  t)ix)eAp  1  n^tcAnn  nA  n^eAtc,  a  Cáic. 

C.    ^gU]'  CAX)  A  CU1]1  A  bAite  cu  ? 

in.  Aw  c-UAi^ncAp,  liiAire. 

C.  Ax\  bpuit  An  Á1C  pin  a  bpAX)  ó  bAite  ? 

ni.  DíbeAp  A5  piubtói'o  a]i  ]:eA'ó  peAcc- 
liiAine  ]'ut  A]i  p]ioi]'eAp  é,  A^up  cÁ  peAcc- 
mAin  A^j]'  b)\ei]"  ó  x^'pÁjA]'  é. 

C.  Cax)  é  An  f  AJA]"  bAitt  é,  a  íilicit  ? 


78 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


ITl.  UÁ,  b<3ktl  j^|ieAnntTiA]A.  5^®<^""  ^aioa, 
t)AiT:;neAc  pAt)Ain,  cnuic  liiópA,  Á]\"OA  a]\  ^ac 
CAob  "óe,  ]"nocÁn  p'o|i-tiif;5e  a^  ]\ic  c]ié  n-A 
lÁ]\,  btoL<\]i  A^  yÁy  Á]\  b]ui<\c  An  c]"]ioc<iin 
]'ni,  <\5ii]'  lu\cc  'o<\oine  biiile  bAilijce  a]i 
^AC  CAob  "oe'n  C]']iocÁn  -a^  ice  An  biot.di]i 
A^u]'  At;  ót  An  ui]'5e. 

C.  1ÍlAi]'e,  'OiA  binn,  a  lilicíl,  nAc 
]niA]\Ac  An  biA-ó  é  ! 

ITI.  lli'  ci.iii\]:eA'ó  i^é  mA]'nui]'  a]a  •óuine, 
^eAttAiiTi  "ótnc. 

C.  Cionnu]'  cAici]'  An  Aitnp]i  Ann,  a 
tÍlicíL? 

111.  11uAi]i  fi-ioii-edi^  An  <\ic,  bí  cuiiii^e  a^u]- 
oc]iA]'  o]un,  AT^ti]^  An  céA-o  "ouine  a  buAil 
uniAm,  -oo  iA]i]tA]'  Ai]i  ]\ux)  éijin  te  n-ice 
CAbAi]ic  t)Am.  nío]i  ]nnn  yé  acc  i'éACAinc 
o]\m  A511]-  A  ceAnn  -oo  c]iomA-ó  a]u']^.  ^n 
méi-o  "01  ob  A  bí  Am'  com^A]!,  có^ada]!  a 
t^cinn  A^u]-  "o'f'eucA-OA]!  ojim,  a^u]^  Ann  ]^oin 

C]10mAt)A]l     A]lí]',     A^U]^      nío]i      CUIlieA-OA]!     A 

cuitteAt)  ]niime  lonnAm.  'lluAi]!  n<x  ]:ua]ia]^ 
]:]ieA5]iA  níon  tAb]iAi'  a  cuitteA-ó  acc 
imceAcc  Ag  ice  An  biotAi]i  teó. 

CúptA  t<\  'n-A  •óiAi'ó  ]^in  bíomAi]!  a^  ice 
^5"r  ^S  ó^.  ^S^n^  S<^"  focAt  A]-  beut 
Aoinne',  Ajuf  ca'O  t)o  ]'eot].-Ait)e  ]:<x'n  njteAnn 
1]-CeAC  ACC  bó  AZ^U]'  1  A^  t»ut  1  múJA  ? 
'HuAi]!  f-euc  p'  'nA  címceAtt  aju]-  connAi]ic 
p'  An  pA-ÓAncA]'  50  téiji,  X)o  cui]i  y\  An 
búi]iceAc  Aifce  bA  ciiuAi^ifiéiti^e  x)Á]\ 
Ai]\ij;  mo  -óÁ  ctuAi]-  ]\iAm.  PiieAbAmAi]!  |-ua]- 
A^u]^  t)'yeucAmAi]\  ui]i]ice.  'nuAi]\  bí  An 
búi]\ceAc  c]\íocnui5ce  Aice  a^u]-  au  niAc- 
AttA  t)'éi]-  í  p\eA3Ai]\c  ]-eAcc  n-UAi]ie  ó'n 
]'tiAb,  tj'iompuit)  yi  a]a  a  fÁtAib  A^uf  cui]i 
yi  An  CAtAin  tDÍ  com  5eu]\  a']^  bi'  ]'é  'ua 
co]-Aib.  C]\oin  ^Ac  Aoinne'  Ajii]-  <^5U]-  nío]A 
bíot)5  ^tó]!  t)uine  n<x  beici^  Ann  50  ceAnn 
l^eAcc  mbtiAt)An  ó'n  t<x  j'oin.  Ann  -poin  t)0 
CÓ5  i^eAnt)uine  beA^,  a  bí  Ann  te  fAt)A,  a 
ceAnn.  "^iiu'gnn  ^éim  bó,"  a]\  i^ei]'eAn. 
"O'feuc  5AC  Aoinne'  ai]\,  Aguf  nío]\  tAbAi]A 
t)uine. 

"O'imcij    feAcc    mbtiAt)nA     eite    fut    a 
bfUAi]i  fé  fin  f]ieA5f A.     Ipé   t)ei]\eAt)  t)'of- 


jAit  5A]i]-ún   A  beut  Aguf  t)ubAi]ic,  "  C<\']\ 

Alllíjlfí?" 

"O'feuc  5AC  Aoinne'  a]\  An  n^Aiiftjn  AgUf 
nío]\  bo^  Aoinne'  a  beut  fém. 

1  ^ceAnn  feAcc  mbtiA"ÓAn  eite  x>o  cóg 
feA]\  mó]\  tiAc  fUAf  A  ceAnn,  Aguf  t)'feuc 
]'é  50  feA]\5Ac  A]\  An  jceut»  t)uine  a  b]\if  a]\ 
An  ^cninA]'.  ^nn  ]"oin  t)'féuc  ]^é  50  feA]\- 
^Ac  A]\  An  ngAjifún,  A^uf  a  bf  At)  Anonn  t)ó, 
if  é    ]\ut>    At)ubAi]\c    f  é  :     "  UÁ  An   j^teAun 

bot)A]\  A^Alb  !" 

C.  -(A^uf  cAt)  A  lunnif  Ann  foin,  a  lilicit  ? 

111.  Ú<\ini5  uAigncAf  o]\m.  Úu^Af  fOAcc 
mbtiA-ónA  Aj  feiceATÍi  te  CAinc  An  fif  big 
téic.  Di-óeAf  A]\  fOAt)  feAcc  mbtiAt)An  a^ 
b]\AC  A]\  ceii'C  An  ^A)\]'úin  o  t)uine  éigin. 
-dnn  fom  'nuAi]\  ceA]OAf  50  nt)éA]\fAt)  An 
feAf  mó]i  ]\ut)  éi^in  fó^AncA,  ifé  ]iut)  a 
]\mn  fé  ]xop  t)o  cuf  teif  An  ^cAinc  a]\  fAt). 

C.  Am  t)<xi5,  niof  b'ion^nAt)  t)ó  foin.  If 
A^Aib  A  bi  An  ^teó.  Cui]\eAbAi]\  ceinneA]' 
cinn  A]i  An  bfeA]\  mbocc. 

111.   UÁinig    UAi^neAf    o]im-fA    Ann    ]'om 
Ajuf  c<\nA5  A  bAite. 

Translation. 

MAD  MICK. 

C.  Michael,  aroo,  where  did  you  come  from  to  us,  or 
vvhere  did  you  spend  the  time  during  nioie  than  twenty 
years  ? 

M.  I  have  been  in  Glen  na  ngealt,  Kate. 

C.  And  what  sent  you  home  ? 

M.  The  loneliness,  then. 

C.  Is  that  place  far  away  ? 

M.  I  was  travelling  for  a  week:  before  I  reached  it,  and 
there  is  a  week  and  more  since  I  left  it. 

C.  What  sort  of  a  place  is  it,  Michael  ? 

_M.  A  very  queer  place,  then,  it  is.  A  long,  Ionely 
wide  glen,  big  high  mountains  on  each  side  of  it,  a  stieam 
of  water  running  through  the  middle  of  it,  cres!;es  growing 
on  the  bank  of  that  stream,  and  a  number  of  mad  people 
gathered  at  both  sides  of  the  stream  eating  the  cresses  and 
drinking  ihe  water. 

C.  Wisha,  God  help  us,  Michael,  is  it  not  a  scanty 
food  ? 

M.  It  would  not  surfeit  a  person,  I  promise  you, 

C.  How  did  you  spend  the  time  there,  Michael  ? 

M.  When  I  reached  the  place  I  was  tired  and  hungry, 
and  the  first  person  I  met,  I  asked  him  for  something  to 
eat.  He  merely  looked  at  me  and  bent  his  head  again. 
Those  of  them  who  werc  near  me  raised  iheir  hcads  and 
looked  at  me,  and  then  they  bent  down  their  heads  again 
and  took  no  more  nolice  of  me.  As  I  did  not  get  an 
answer,  I  did  not  speak  any  more,  but  went  eating  the 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


79 


cresses  along  with  them.  A  coiiple  of  davs  after  that, 
we  were  eating  and  drinUing.  and  not  a  word  out  of  any- 
one's  mouth,  when  what  should  be  directed  into  the  glen 
but  a  cow,  and  she  going  astray.  When  she  lookcí 
around  her  and  saw  all  the  wildness,  she  uttered  the  most 
awful  lowing  my  two  ears  ever  heard.  We  all  sprang  iip 
and  looked  at  her.  When  she  had  finislied  her  lowing, 
and  when  the  echo  had  answered  her  sevcn  times  from  the 
mountain,  she  turned  on  her  heels  and  ran  away  as  far  as  it 
was  in  her  legs.  Every  person  bent  down  again,  and  the 
voice  of  man  or  beast  did  not  awake  in  the  place  for 
seven  years  from  that  day.  Then  a  little  old  man  vvho 
had  been  long  there  raised  his  head.  "  I  hear  the  lowing 
of  a  cow,''  said  he. 

Everyone  looUed  at  him,  and  nobody  spoke. 
Seven  ycars  now  passed  before  that  man  got  a  rejoinder. 
At  last  a  little  boy  opened  his  mouth,  and  said,  ''  Where 
did  you  hear  her  ?'' 

Everyone  loolced  at  the  boy,  and  no  one  loosened  his 
own  mouth. 

After  seven  years  a  big  grey  man  raised  up  his  head 
and  looUed  angrily  at  the  first  person  who  broke  the 
silence.  Then  he  loohed  angrily  at  the  boy.  Thcn  after 
a  long  pause  the  thing  he  said  was — ' '  The  glen  is 
bothered  with  ye  ?" 

C.  And  what  did  you  do  then,  Michael  ? 
M.  Loneliness  came  on  me.  I  had  spent  seven  years 
waiting  for  the  utterance  of  the  little  grey  man.  Then  I 
was  for  sevcn  years  waiting  to  hear  from  somebody  the 
boy's  question.  Then  when  I  expected  that  thc  big  man 
would  say  something  good,  what  he  did  was  to  put  a  stop 
altogether  to  the  conversation. 

C.  On  niy  word  it  was  no  wonder  for  him  to  do  so.     It 
was  ye  that  had  the  noisy   conversation.     Ye  gave  the 
poor  man  a  headache. 
M.  I  got  lonesome  then  and  came  home. 


NOTES. 


Ai|MÚ  :  there  is  no  English  word  for  this  interjection. 
Irish  people  who  speak  English  have  made  an  equi- 
valent  for  it — "  yerra. " 

CojA^MiijeAccrrexcess,  in  the  sense  in  which  the  Enghsh 
word  "  odd  "  is  used  :  CoiA^^uijeAcc  7  pice  pviiic  = 
twenty  pounds  odd,  twenty  pounds  and  something 
over  which  is  less  than  a  pound.  [Cop]\A'D  is  the  cor- 
responding  Ulster  word  :  co^^^a-ó  7  pce  bliA'ÓAin  is 
Englished    "  odds   and   twenly  years. — J.    H.     L.] 

SteAnn  iia  njeAÍc^the  Valley  of  the  Lunatics  [about 
eight  miles  from  Tralee. — ^J.  H.  L.] 

S]Aoipm,  I  reach,  future  fj^oifpeAT),  infinitive  fi^oipnc  ; 
quite  common  in  conversation.  I  do  not  find  it  in 
any  dictionary.  [In  other  places  the  form  ]']Aoicim, 
infin.,  p\occAin,  is  used.  The  word  was  formerly 
|\oicim,  i^occAin.    See  Cpi  biO|\-5h<s,oice  ^n  bhái'p.] 

bi\eif,  more,  differs  from  co^l^uigeAcc  in  beingcollective  : 
bpei]^  7  bli<i'ÓAin,  a  period  exceeding  a  year  ;  coi\- 
l^uijeAcc  7  bliA'DAin,  a  year  and  some  days  or 
nionths.  b]\ei]'  points  to  quantity,  co]\i\ui5eAcc  to 
number. 

peA\-o*xn  11  <\  l<\05li<\ine, 


ANECDOTA  FROM  IRISH  MSS. 


XII. 


);X 


TRANSLATION — CONTINUED. 

"  Ye  are  welcome  !"  saith  the  warrior.     "  Ye 
shall  have  my  good.     Do  ye  likevvise  give 
me  your  good,   even  praying   to    God  for 
me."     So   it   is   done.     They  go,  and   they 
went    round    the    place   of   the  burial   and 
martyrdom  of  Peter  and  Paul.    Theycome 
again    from    the    East.     Then    a    place    is 
soueht  to  be  vacated  for  them.     "  There  is 
a  small  hermitage  here.     A  miserable  her- 
mit  is  in  it.     Tell  him  to  go  out,"  saith  the 
king.     "  I   give  thanks  to  God,"  saith  the 
hermit.     "  My  earthly  king  throws  me  out, 
and  my  heavenly  king   enters.     Come  in 
now,  O  clerics  !"     "  May  it  be  lucky  !''  saith 
the  cleric.     "  What  do  they  say  ?"  saith  the 
king.     "  That   it   may  be  lucky  for  them." 
"  Out  of  the   land  with  them  !"   saith   the 
king.     "  They  are  heathen.    They  shall  not 
drink   even   the  water  of  the  land."     They 
go  thence  that  day's  journey,  tiU  they  came 
to  a  city  there.     The   bishop,  even    their 
leader,  was  washing  his  hands  in  the  river 
on    the    next    morning,   when    he    saw   a 
wooden  chest  (floating)  against  the  current 
of  the   stream   towards  him.     It   bounded 
upwards,  so  that  it  was  in  the  bosom  ofthe 
cleric.     "  Take  this  with  thee  to  the  king, 
O  lad,"  saith  the  cleric.     "  I  know  not  what 
it  is  that  is  in  it."     Thereupon  it  is  brought 
to  him.     It   is  opened  by  him,  and  he  saw 
in  it  six  bars  of  silver,  and  a  bar  of  red  gold 
among  them.     He   put  them  into  a  scale. 
There  was  not  the  weight  of  a  pig's  bristle 
(fleshworm  ?)  in  anyone   of  them  beyond 
another.     "  Well,"  saith  he,  "  let  the  clerics 
be  called  to  us."     Thereupon  they  come. 
"  Well,    O    clerics,    here    is    the    decision 
of  our  quarrel.     These  seven  bars  here,  viz,, 
the  six  bars  of  silver,  they  are  the  six  days 
of  the  week.     The  bar  of  gold,  that  is  the 
Lord's  Day.     This  is  what  I  see,  none  of 
them   is  heavier  than  another.     Now,  this 
is  the  meaning  of  it.     As  none  of  these  bárs 
is  heavier  than  another,  so  is  none  of  the 
days    of  the    week    luckier   than  another. 
For  it  is  the  same  kingthat  gave  them,  and 


8o 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


he  did  not  send  evil  on  any  of  them  more 
than  another.  Remain  here,  O  clerics,  and 
ye  are  good  men,  only  do  not  talk  of  luck 
as  long  as  you  are  alive." 

Hence  it  is  not  right  to  pursue  Iuck  or 
fortune-telling. 

NOTES. 

^\o-bA)\biA,  th;re  will  be  to  yoti,  3.  sg.  íut.,  with  the  ver- 
bal  paiticle  i\o  (used  wi;h  futuie  as  well  as  past 
tenses),  aiid  infixcd  pionoun  of  the  2.  person  phiral 
(bA,\). 

Acl,ucu,\  1)0  Xi\&,grattas  ago  Deo,  Zeuss,  p.  438.  \\clo- 
cu,A  is  the  deponential  form  of  AcUiisim,  later 
Abcu  151111. 

A1,\ClO  — éipgi-o. 

ACAC011111AIC,  they  are.  AC-comriAic,  accidit,  with 
infixed  pronouu  of  the  3.  pers.  plur.  (■oa). 

comi^AiT),  acc.  sg.  of  com]\A,  a  chest,  cojftn.  <V  com)\A 
ó,\-OAi,  "  O  golden  shrine  !"     LBr.,  p.  743. 

^.'j^igeT),  gen.  sg.  of  VlMje,  cf.  t^piJAii  .1.  5iiAi,\ec  unic 
pig's  bristles.  Or  it  may  stand  íor  jri^ig'oe,  Jlesh- 
ivor/n,  see  StoI<es'  Lives  ol  Sainis  Ind.  s.  v. 

'oo-')^-,\<iC,  with  infixcd  pronoun  of  the  3.  pers.  phir.  (f-). 

ic-ib^j'í  are,  cf.  i)'Am,  1  attt,  i)"<ic,  thoit  arí. 

|"éiiAi)\ecc,  at{gtiry,  from  |'énAi)\e,  a  forttttic-teller  {\Aj., 
p.  294b.,  22)=W.  Swynwr ;  from  \éw,  W.  S\vyn, 
borrowed  from  Latin  signt*m.  Cf.  ApAi)\  ]:)\i)' 
iiACAn-e)\bA'o  1  ^nAi|\ecc,  "  tell  him  not  to  put  liis 
trust  in  auguiy,"  LL.  294^.,  21.  •0)\Aioecc  7  jennc- 
lix)ecc  7  ]'én4i,\ecc,  LBr.  258^,  81. 

KuNO  Meyer. 

February,  1894. 


NOTES    AND  QUERIES. 

(23)  See  proveib  No.  30  (May).  Is  not  ax)A,\ca  the 
same  as  hiA,\CA  (probalily  a  barbarism)  =  hearth  ? — 
Finian  Lynch.  <\tÍ)A,\ca  for  ax)a,\c  'pillow'?  The 
Waterford  word  foi  'hob'  is  hiA^vcA,  obviously  tlie 
English  'hearth.' — An  'buinneÁn  Ao,\ac. 

(24)  See  proverb  No.  46  (May),  j'jAihAij.  SjeAniAi  jil 
(gen.  -ie)  =  '  yelping,'  hence  '  using  cutting  words.' 
l'erhajis  j'jAmAi  5  is  tha  same  as  fjubAij  —  '  uncover, 
unsheath  '  :  -00  -pgubAij  -pé  AfiACÍA,'  heunsheathed  {i.e.. 
shovved)  his  teeth,  grinned.'  We  have  a  proverb  iii 
Iveragh — 5Ái,\e  SAC^'Andij,  ■o,\AnncÁn  mAt),\Aix),  ceAnn 
CAi,\b,  •oei,\eA'ó  ,'CAite, — ,'in  ceic,\e  neice  Le  nAC  ceA,\c 
lonncAoib  •oo  cAbAi,\c,  'aSa.^on's  laugh,  a  dog's  grin, 
a  buU's  head,  a  stallion's  rear, — these  are  four  things  that 
ought  not  to  be  trusted.'  SjAnii  =  '  grin '  is  veiy 
common  :  '  •00  cui,\  ■pé  ,'j;Aini  ai,\  pém,'  '  he  put  a  giin 
on  h'mself' — Finian  Lynch.  Sjaiíiai  j  :  conijiare  ítvrwíTw 
=  'lung,'  ,'5Aih  (Coneys),  'a  lobe  of  the  lungs.'  In 
^Vaterford,  ^-geAiiiAi  jiL  =  '  loud  full-chested  barlcing.' 
S5A1Í1A15  iherefore  daiive  offgAiriAC  (veibal  noun) ;  An 
5A'DA,\  (■00)  j'gAniAij  o,\c  =  'tlie  dcs  to  yelp  at  you.' — 
^n  'bumneÁii  <\o,\ac. 

(25)  Proverb  No.  93  (May).  The  p;overb  is  here  (in 
Uib  UeACAc)  '  bei,\c  bAn  nó  ■oÁ  jé  -óeuj.'  The  story  is 
that,  one  night  as  an  oi(.l  fox  and  a  cub  were  prowling 
along  a  lane,  tliey  heaid  a  great  noise  from  within  a  fence. 
"Ca'o  é,-eo  ?"  said  the  cub.  "  ei,'C  !"  replied  tbe  old 
fox,  "cÁ  bei,\c  bAn  Ann,  nó  •ÓÁ  jé  ■óeuj. " — Liniatt 
Lynch, 


(26)  JeAiii-oi^óce  (May,  p.  26  and  note)  is  stiU  used  in 
Iveragh,  but  in  thc  sense  of  '  long  night.'  When  pcople 
are  watchiní  by  a  sick  bed  011  a  winter's  night,  one  is 
sometimes  heard  to  say  lo  another,  '  O  !  ',-í  ,'eo  An 
jeAiii-omce  le  CAbAi,\c  fUAf  Agumn  !'  'Oh,  this  is  thc 
long  night  for  us  to  spend  up.'  The  expression  '  geAih- 
ofoce  iiA  gceu-ocA  mbliA^ÓAn,'  '  long  night  of  the 
hundreds  of  years'  is  often  heard. — Finian  Lynch. 

(27)  Proverb  No.  12  (May) :  "'bi'óeAnn  An  p',\inne 
,'eA)\b  50  mmic,  i^-^\c>!  ctoc  LAb,\Ai,'  aj  ^.i^veAbA-ó. " 
CLoc  LAb,\Ai,'  stands  by  the  road  from  Carrick  to  Dun- 
garvan,  not  far  írom  CúL  nA  heo,\nA.  Ages  .ago,  on 
bcing  swoinupon  falsely,  it  burst  in  two.  —  <Xn  bumneÁn 

<AO,\AC. 

(28)  Proverb  No.  53  (May)  :  a  beggar  in  Comeragh 
once  said  : — 

T3Á  bpuijbinn-j-e  ■outneAncAcc,  b'  put,\i,'  ■oo  ,\ia)\ 

mé, 
•Agup  pocAL  ■oeig-miLij'  ní  b,\t,'eAnn  ,'é  piACAiL. 

-c\n  bumneÁn  Ao,\ac. 

(29)  The  other  day  I  heani  from  an  oM  man  the  word 
ctiiL-Leu,-Ai'De,  meaning  '  one  who  looks  with  covetous 
eyes  on  things  put  away  in  corners.  &c  ,'  from  ci'nL,  'a 
corner,'  and  Leu,\  'a  look,  a  glance.'  CúiL-Leu,'Ai'DeACC 
cxpressc»  the  aclion. — P.  C. 

(30)  We  owe  thc  foliowing  to  a  Scottish  friend  :  (a)  In 
most  of  ScotUnd  An  ■oé,  An  •oiu,  arc  said,  but  in  Skye  An 
A  né,  A  niu,  as  in  Ireland.  (b)  In  Skyc  also  ■oo,\u,'C  = 
tJoj^u,'  [cAniALLc  in  Donegal  —  CAmALL].  (c)  In  Atholl, 
a  ship  —  laitheas  [this  is  LumjeAf,  cf.  Lumje,  ceAnjA, 
pron.  Luije,  coa^a,  in  Inisho\Ken].  (d)  In  many  j)Iaces 
cÁme  is  said  for  cÁmij  [so  in  Cork  also].  (c)  In  Brae- 
mar,  when  a  knock  is  heard  at  the  door,  thc  invitation  to 
enter  is  usually  staigh  seach  [pcrhaps  —  old  Iiish  fAij 
1,'ceAC ;  it  may  throw  light  on  thc  Donegal  guic  j^eo  — 
come  here.] 


THE   GAELIC   PAPERS. 

The  Gaodhal — 247  Kosciusko-street,  New  York  (60 
cents.  a  month). 

The  Liish  Echo — 3  La  Grange-street,  Boston  (ten 
ccnts.  a  year). 

The  Celtic  Monthly—\']  Dundas-street,  Kingston, 
Glasgow  (4/-  a  year). 

MacTalla — Sydney,  Cajie  Breton,  Canada  (one  dollar 
a  year). 

Publications  containing  an  Irish  column — Tiiam  News, 
Weckly  Freetnan,  United  Lreland,  Cork  Arclineological 
Society's  Tourjtal ;  in  America — Lrish-American,  Saii 
Francisco  Moftitor,  Chicago  Citizen;  in  ScOlland — Oban 
Times,  Inverness  Northern  Chronicle. 


Printed  by  Dollard,  Printinghouse,  Dublin,  where 
the  Journal  can  be  had,  price  Sixpence  for  single 
copy.  Ail  remittances  to  be  addressed  lo  the  Editor, 
Fr.  0'Growney,  Maynooth,  Co.  Ivildare.  Editor  also 
requests  that  he  will  be  communicated  with  in  case  of 
delay  in  getting  Jouinal,  receipt,  &c.  Applications  for 
Agencies  for  sale  of  the  Journal  invited. 

Printed  bv  Doi-LARB,  Printjnghouse,  Dublin, 


^ >g 


•  TNE  GAEL/CcJOURNAL ; 

(2uftiv'atiouj)ftf^e]pi^ííIfanguage^ 


No.  6.— VOL.  V.] 

[No.  54  OF  THE  Old  Series.] 


DUBLIN,  SEPT.  ist,  1894.  [Price  6d.,  post  free. 


TO  OUR  READERS. 

Until  further  notice  all  business  commu- 
nications  are  to  be  sent  to  Gaelic  Jmirnal 
Manager,  Dollard's,  Wellington-quay, 
Dublin.  AIl  editorial  matter  to  be  sent  to 
Mr.  John  MacNeili,  Hazelbrook,  Malahide. 
Father  0'Growney  requests  that  no  com- 
munications  may  be  sent  to  him  at  present, 
as  he  is  unable  to  attend  to  any  vvork  at 
present.  Postal  orders  sent  to  the  manager, 
as  directed  above,  are  to  be  made  pavable 
to  Joseph  Dollard,  at  Post  Office,  Dublin. 

In  recent  issues  of  tbe  Jouinal  a  good  deal  of  matter 
was  gÍTen  for  tlie  special  advaiitage  of  leariiers  of  Gaelic. 
In  our  present  issue  we  provide  chiefly  for  those  who  can 
spealc  and  read  the  language.  It  wiU  be  noticed  ihat  in 
this  issue  a  ver^  large  number  of  new  words  appear  for 
the  first  time  in  print. 


Back  numbers  of  the  Journal  can  still  be  procured,  with 
a  few  exceptions.  See  the  advertisements  on  the  cover  of 
the  Journal. 


EASY  LESSONS  IN  IRISH. 

(The  First  Part  is  now  issued  in  book  form  :  see 
advertisements.) 

EXERCISE  XLIV. 

§  275.  In  Munstcr  "b  and  lii  at  the  end  of  the  first 
S3'llable  of  words,  are  sometimes  silent.  The  previous 
vowcl  is  then  lengthened  to  make  compensation. 

I\Innster. 
■oeinnn  (í/ev'-in)  (ífei-in) 

■oeiiiieAf  (í/ev'-ás)  (o'ei-ás) 

Suibne  (siv'-«S)  (see'-«é) 

cuibe  (Kiv'.e)  (Kee'-g) 

cuinine  (Kiv'-;/e)  (Kee)i'-S) 

•ouibe  (dhiv'-e)  (dhee'-6) 

eibLín  (ev'-leen)  (ei'-leen) 

This  silencing  of  b  and  lii  takes  place  (i;  when  these 
letters  are  between  vowel  sounds,  or  (2)  when  preceded 
by  a  vowel  sound  and  followed  by  l,  ]\,  n,  \. 

These  peculiarities  should  not  be  imitated  by  beginners. 


§  276.       _, 
50  •oeiniin,  indeed 
■oeitfieAf,  a  shears 
eibLin,    Eveleen,    Eileen, 

Ellen 


rilAcSui'bne  (mok  siv'-«e), 

]\IacSweeney 
cuinine,  memory 


§  277.  tlí  i^uil  cuniine  a]i  bic  <\5Am,|:uAin 
mé  buitte  mó)\  cjtom  ó  IIiaLL  Di  au  otAnn 
A]\  m'uAn  Ó5,  A^u]"  iruAi)!  mé  'oeimeAf  ó 
-d]\c  ;  A1101]"  ní  yuit  au  otAun  a]\  An  UAn. 
-dn  ]\Aib  Conn  tllAcSuibne  tib  ?  Hí  ]AAib  ; 
bí  ]'é  té  CACAt.  llí  i'uit  An  'oeimeA]"  AT^Am, 
cug  mé  An  'oeimeA]"  "oo  TliAtt.  Aw  ]\Aib 
Conn  cinn  ?  Dí,  50  'oeimin,  aju]"  i-uai^i  \é 
bÁ]".  -dcÁ  Cibtin  05  \6\\  .úcÁ,  50  'oeimin, 
A^u]"  ACÁ  ciAtt  AICI,  Agu]^  ni  i:uit  inÁi]\e  05, 
Agu)"  ní  i'uit  ci<\tt  AIC1. 

§  278.  I  did  not  see  Art  MacSweeney  on 
the  island.  He  was  not  on  the  Island,  he 
was  above  on  the  clifif.  I  did  not  see  the 
seaguU  on  the  water.  Young  Art  has  no 
memory  yet.  Con  got  a  heavy  blow  from 
Niall,  and  he  had  no  memory  at  all.  The 
day  is  dry.     Yes,  indeed.     Come  with  us. 

EXERCISE  XLV.     '• 

§  279.  At  the  end  of  words,  b  and  m  are 
soundcd  like  v. 


cíof  (kees),  rent 

cLiAb    (^lee'-áv),  a  basket, 

cleeve 
■oub   (dhuv),  black,  black- 

haired 


*i:obl4ifi  (fuL'-áv),  empty 
bÁtii  (Lauv),  the  hand 
*nAoiti  (Naev),  a  saint 
CAldiii      (thoi'-áv),      land, 
soil 

§  280.  In  Ulster  b  and  ni  broad,  at  the  end  of  words, 
are  usually  pronounced  w ;  thus,  the  vreII-known 
sentence — 

•o'ic  ■OAiri  ■oub  ub  4111  4^^  neAifi 
(í/eeh  dhov  dhuv  uv  ov  £er  «av) 
is  (í/eeh  dhou  dhoo  00  ou  er  «ou)  in  Ulster, 

This  was  the  sentence  quotcd  by  an  anti-Irish  Irish- 
*  Connajight,  foL'-áv,  Neev. 


82 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


man  to  prove  that  no  one  should  learn  the  language,  full 
of  such  strange  sounds.  The  sentence  was  specially  con- 
structed  for  the  purpose.  It  means,  "  a  black  ox  ate  a 
raw  egg  in  heaven  !" 

§  281.  tlÁ  cui]i  "oo  lÁiii  in  nio  pócA,  acá 
mo  pócA  i:ottAiii  Anoi]\  t)í  An  nAon'i  a]\  aii 
oiteÁn,  A511]'  cÁini^  An  tong  -oo'n  Áic,  aj^u]" 
ní  ■i'ACA  An  nAoiii  An  ton^.     -dcÁ  An   CAtAiii 

■OAOJl.       ní  ]1Alb    CÍO]"    A]1    blC    A]t    An     CAtAlÍl. 

Cui]t  An  ctiAb  A]\  An  A]Mt. 

§  282.  Put  your  hand  ín  your  pocket. 
My  hand  is  small.  There  is  a  heavy  rent 
on  the  place..  and  the  land  is  not  good. 
Con  is  not  fair-haired,  he  is  black-haired. 
The  bag  is  not  full,  the  bag  is  empty.  Do 
not  leave  the  basket  of  turf  at  the  door. 

EXERCISE  XLVI. 

§   283.    SOUNDS   OF  b  AND   til   CONTINUED. 

As  we  have  seen,  b  and  iii  at  the  end  of 
words  are  sounded  as  v,  as  tÁiii  (Lauv),  the 
hand ;  nAorii  (Naev),  a  saint.  When  a  ter- 
mination  is  added  to  such  words  the  v  sound 
remains,  astÁriiA  (Lauv'-á),  hands  ;  nAoiiicA 
(Naev'-híl),  sanctified. 

§  284.  But,  as  a  rule,  b  and  rii  broad,  any- 
where  except  at  the  end  of  words,  arc 
sounded  like  w. 

§  285.  This  w  sound  unites  with  the  pre- 
vious  vowel  sound ;  thus,  Ab,  aiíi  are 
sounded  Hke  (ou)  in  our  phonetic  key ;  ob, 
OTÍi,  Hke  (5)  ;  ub,  uifi  are  Hke  (00)  ;  eAb,  caiíi 
Hke  (ou). 

Ab,  AITI  in  Ulster=:6,  in  parts  of  Munster-00. 

§  286. 
A'bAinn  (ou'-i?i),  a  river  5AbAj\  (gou'-áV),  a  goat. 

CAbAii^  (kou'-ir),  hclp  leAbA]\  (/ou'-ár),  a  book 

TJóninAll    (dhon'-áL),  SinbAl  (shoo'-ál),  walhing 

Dbnal,  Daniel  tlbAll  (oo'-áL),  an  apple 

5AbA  (gou'-á),  a  blacksmith 

nórhAC  (ro-áth)  before  the,  used  in  ceux)  míle  pÁilre 
|\órhAu,  100,000  welcomes  before  thee. 

niuiíionn  (rawil'-iN),  a  mill. 

5An  (gon),   without. 

§  287.  Dí  muitionn  a]\  An  AbAinn,  a^u]'  bi 
*OóiiinAtt  A5  obAi]\  in]^  An  nnntionn.  ITuaiji 
"OóiiinAtt  ubAtt  in]^  au  eo]\nA,  in]^  An 
muitionn  a]\  An  AbAinn.  ^cÁ  iA]^5Ai]\e  Ag 
l^iubAt  ]'iop  'oo'n  AbAÍnn  Anoi]\  -^cÁ  aii 
^AbA  Ag  obAi]A  in]-  An   muitionn.     Cui]\   -00 

tCAbA]!     in     -00     JDÓCA.        Uug    *0lA]MnU1'0    An 

teAbA]\  -00  lliAtt.  ni  f:uAi]\  pé  teAbA]i  a]i 
bic  UAim.  po^'^Ait  An  teAbA]\  mó]\.  ni 
]iAib  An  muitionn  Ag  obAi]i,  bi  au  AbAinn 
5An  mx^e. 


§  288.  There  is  a  large  salmon  below  ín 
the  river.  Donal  did  not  get  a  salmon  in 
the  river,  he  got  a  Httle  trout  from  the 
fisherman.  There  is  an  apple  growing  above 
at  the  door.  There  are  a  cow  and  a  eoat 
below  in  the  meadow.  I  have  not  a  book 
in  my  bag,  my  book  is  in  the  barn.  A 
thousand  vvelcomes  to  (before)  you  !  There 
is  not  any  blacksmith  (jAbA  a]\  bic)  in  the 
place.  The  blacksmith  gave  no  help  to 
Niall.     The  story  is  not  in  the  boQk. 

EXERCISE   XLVIL 

§  289.  b   AND   til    CONTINUED. 

In  the  beginning  of  words  b  and  lii  if 
slender  are  pronounced  like  v,  if  broad  are 
pronounced  somewhat  like  w. 

§  290.  In  Munster  b  and  lii  broad,  fol- 
lowed  by  a  LONG  VOWEL,  Á,  ó,  ú,  are  pro- 
nounced  v. 

§  291.  Thus — nio  mÁCAi]\,  my  mother 
(mú  wauh'-e;'),  is  in  Munster  (mii  vauh'-er). 
This  sound  we  shall  mark  by  a  capital  W. 

EXAMPLES — 
A  bÁt)  a  Waudh,  his  boat 

A  bnóg  „  Wr5g,  „    shoe 

A  bó 

A  1Í1ÁCA1]\ 
A  lÍlÁtA 


)> 


cow 


mother 
bag 


„  W5, 

„  Wauh'-er, 

„  Waul'-á, 
A  múi]\nin  „  Woor-;/een,        Ó  darHng 

mo  b]\ón  mú  Wr5n  my  sorrow 

niAc  An  l3Ái]i-o  (mok  án  Waurd),  son  of 
the  bard,  Ward. 

A  l1Uii]\e  (á  Waur'-e     O  Mary. 

A  niúi]\e  (á  Wir'-e),  O  Mary,  the  Blessed 
Virgin.  {Hence^  wirra-wirra  =  O  Mary, 
Mary. 

ACAi]i  (ah'-er),  father. 

§  292.  nit  lA]-^  A]i  bic  in  mo  bÁ-o  Anoi|", 
AcÁ  mo  bÁt)  -pottAiii.  Cui]A  An  ^^gittinj  in 
mo  liiÁtA.  -dcÁ  mo  b]\Ó5  T)ub.  "PuAi]! 
mé  b]\Ó5  ú]\  in]^  au  ]'iopA.  1:uai]i  m'ACAi]i 
bÁ]^  in]^  An  oiteÁn  ti]\.  ní  ]iAib  ui^^ge  in|" 
An  AbAinn,  bi  An  Aim]^eA]\  ci]\im.  ní  ]\Aib 
cúi]ine  A15  mo  mÁcAi]i. 

§  293.  My  boat  is  heavy,  your  (-oo)  boat 
is  empty.  I  found  your  boat  on  the  land. 
My  mother  is  not  alive  now,  she  died  in 
Ireland.  Daniel  Ward  came  to  Ireland  and 
died.  My  mother  got  a  pound  from  my 
father  and  she  gave  the  pound  to  Niall. 


■'V 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


83 


My  covv  was  not  white,  she  was  black.    My 
shoe  was  not  wide  enough. 

EXERCISE    XLVIII. 

ASPIRATED  SOUNDS   OF   6 

§  294.  C  BROAD,  when  aspirated,  is 
sounded  like  gh  in  loiigh,  O' Loíighlin,  as 
these  words  areusuallypronounced  through- 
out  Ireland.  It  is  a  rough  guttural  sound, 
not  a  mere  h  sound.  We  shall  represent 
this  sound  by  CH  (capitals). 

§  295.  Ái\'o-11lACA  (anrdh  moCH'-á),  Armagh 
Acc  (oCHth,  usiially  ac,  oCH),  but 
beAlAc   (bal'-áCH,   bal-oCH',  Munster,    way, 

road 
IvOc  (LíiCH),  a  lake 

,,    llleAfjA  (mas'-Ká,  L.  Mask 

,,    tlAii^  (oo'-ir),  L.  Owel 
■LocLdniiAc  (LúCH'-láN-áCH),  Dane,  Danish 
o'loclÁmn  (6  LúCH'-lá«),  O'Loughlin 
)m'  (ree),  a  king 
feAci\Án  (shaCH'-raun,  shaCH-raun',  Mtmsier), 

a.stray 
ceAcc  (/aCHth,  t-yaCHth),  coming 
A)\  feAc]\Án,  astray 
Aj  ceAcc,  coming 

§  296.  A,  his,  causes  aspiration ;  as,  a 
be-An  (á  van),  his  wife. 

§  297.  "PÁj  An  bcAlAc,  A  SeutnAi]^  at:á 
An  ]\\  A5  ceAcc  Anoi]',  -^Á-^  a  beAlAc  (val'- 
áCH).  11Í  f-inl  lon^  A)tbic  AittocllAiit,  Acc 
ACÁ  bÁt)  beAg  'oeA]"  A^Ain  a]\  boc  llleAj-gA. 
11i  i-uil  An  CA]DAtl  111]^  An  leufiA,  acá  -pé  a]i 
]-eAC]\An.  -dcÁ  bcAlAc  ].-a*oa  ó  iDAile  acá 
cliAC  50  h-^]\-o-111  ACA.  tli  f.-uil  'OoiíiaU  A5 
ceAcc  A  bAite  ó'n  OileÁn  i\\\  ].-ó]\ 

§  298.  Do  not  be  in  my  way.  There  is 
fish  enough  in  L.  Mask  yet.  There  is  a 
fisherman  on  the  lake.  The  boat  is  going 
astray  on  the  river.  The  Danish  King  died 
on  an  island  in  the  lake.  Cahal  is  coming 
home  from  America.     I  did  not  see  Jaraes 


in  Armagh 


EXERCISE   XLIX. 


§  299.    C   CONTINUED. 

reuó    (faeCH),    see !    look     cAiUeAc(Ka/'-áCH),an  old 

^t  !  woman,  hag,  colliaoJi 

bocc  (bííCHth),  poor  Iaca  (LoCH'-á),  a  duck 

buAcAill  (booCH'-g/),  a  boy,  luc  (LuCH),  a  mouse 
a  herdboy  ceAc  («-aCH),  a  house 

§  300.  Only  :  I  have  a  horse  and  a  cow  —  AcÁ  cApAll 
■<^5"r  ^ó  AgAin.  I  have  í;;/ly  a  horse^ní  yuil  AjAm  acc 
CApAbb,  lit.  I  have  7iot  bitt  a  horse. 

§301.  The  sound  of  CH,  at  the  beginning  ofwords, 
requires  a  little  practice  ;  as  mo  CApAll  (mú  CHop'-áL, 
not  so  soft  as  hop'-áL)  my  horse. 


§  302.  'O1A  x)o  beACA  (</ee'-á  dhS  vah'-á)  /?V,  Go.d  thy 
Hfe,  is  a  salutation  often  heard  =  Welcome,  Hail.  In 
Connaught  Sé  (shae)  tdo  beACA.  bcAnnAcc  leAC  (baiV'- 
áCHth  lath),  a  blessing  with  thee  ;  good-bye.  iDeAnnAcc 
lib,  a  blessing  with  you  (when  speaking  to  more  than 
one). 

§  303-  '•"'í  fACA  iné  yeA\\  a]i  bic  aj  An 
•oo^iA]'.  Dí  ].-eA]\  bocc  a^  An  "oo^ia]'  Anoi]", 
Aju]-  bí  iiiáÍa  nió]\  Ai^e.     "Peuc!    acá  tuc 

A]\  An  tl]\tÁ]\.      irUAI^t  111  é  tdCA  A]\  An    ioc,  bí 

]-í  A]\  ]-eAC]\Án.  1li  i-uib  ton^  a^  niAtb,  ní 
Í.-uit  Ai^e  Acc  bÁt)  beA^.  *Oia  -00  beACA  a 
bAite,  A  SeuiiiAi]-.  11  i  ]\Aib  111  é  in  -00  ceAC 
(haCH),  Acc  bi  iné  m]'  au  ceAC  eite. 
iDeAniiAcc  teAC  Anoi]". 

§  304.  Cahal  had  only  a  little  horse.  Put 
the  hay  in  the  farm,  do  not  leave  a  thrau- 
neen  on  the  floor.  See  the  salmon  in  the 
river.  The  trout  is  coming  down  the  river. 
Peter  is  poor,  he  has  not  a  shiUing  in  his 
pocket.  The  house  is  small.  Conn  is  not 
in  the  house  now.  I  have  a  house  in 
Armagh.  The  lad  is  young.  There  is  an 
old  woman  at  the  door. 

EXERCISE    L. 

§  305.  c  slender  aspirated  is  pronounced 
almost  like  h;  or  rather,  like  h  followed  by 
y.     In  Munster,  it  is  just  like  h. 

'o]\oiceA'o   (dhreh'-yádh),  a  bridge,  "O^ioi- 
ceA-o-'í\cA,  Drogheda  (the  bridge  of  a  ford). 
pce  (fih'-yé),  twenty. 
ÍllíceÁt  (meeh'-yaul),  Michael. 

§  306.  Exceptions:  ceAUA,  already,  before, 
is  pronounced  han'-á,  not  h-yan'-á  ;  cugAni, 
cu^Ac,  cuige,  towards  me,  thee,  him,  are 
pronounced  hug'-ám,  hug'-áth,  hig-e ;  the 
termination  eAcc  is  usually  pronounced  like 
Acc,  oCHth,  not  aCHth. 

§  S^7-  Pce  cAiDAtt,  twenty  horses.  No- 
tice  that  cA]DAtt  has  the  same  form  after 
pce  as  if  it  meant  one  horse. 

§  308.  -dcÁ  '0]ioiceA'o  Áji-o  A5  '0]\oiceA'o- 
ACA,  A]\  A11  AbAinn  Átuinn.  11 Á  feAy  a]i  au 
'0]\oiceA"o.  11Í  i-ACA  iné  lllíceAt  in]-  au  ceAC. 
Ua]\  tioiii  50  '0]\oiceA*o-dcA.  tDí  mé  in]"  au 
Á1C  ceAnA.  Úug  iiié  pce  punc  'oo  íliAtt, 
Aju]-  ].-uAi]\  |-é  punc  eite  ó  ni'ACAi]i,  acc  ní 
|?UAi]A  |-é  l'gittmj  A]\  bic  ó  mo  liiÁCAi]!. 

§  309.  I  was  not  in  Armagh  before.  I 
have  twenty  sheep,  but  I  have  no  lamb  at 


84 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


all.*  There  ís  a  large  door  on  the  house, 
and  a  high  window.  There  is  a  river  at 
Drogheda,  and  another  river  at  Dublin. 
There  were  a  hen,  a  duck,  a  lark,  a  seagull, 
an  eagle,  and  another  bird  in  the  house,  and 
they  died. 

EXERCISE   LI. 

SOUNDS   OF  ■O   AND   5   ASPIRATED. 

§  310.  "o  and  5  aspirated  (•ó  or  'oh,  ^  or 
gh)  are  pronounced  in  exactly  the  same 
way. 

§311- 

A.  At  the  end  of  words,  t)  and  5  are 

SILENT. 

B.  In  the  middle  of  words,  t)  and  5  are 

SILENT.  ^ 

C.  At  the  beginning  of  words  : 

■ó  and  5  slender  are  sounded  as  y. 

•ó  and  5  broad  have  a  guttural 
sound  not  in  English,  and  which 
we  will  represent  by  the  Greek 
gamma  (y). 

§  312.  EXAMPLES. 


eogAn  (5'-án),  Owen 
"eu-ómoi-in  (ae'-máN), 
Edmund,  Edward 
fiA^  (fee'-á),  a  deer 
5pÁt)  (grau) ,  love 
nxiAX)  (Noo'-á),  new 


lUiAT)  (roo'-á),   red,  red- 

haired 
l'liAb  (sh/ce'-áv),  a  moun- 

tain 
c]\<íúiióiiA  (thrauh'-no-ná), 

eveuing 

Aov,  Hugh  (ae  Mtutster\  ee  Connaught). 
Iaoj,  a  calf  (Lae  ,,  Lee  ,,  ). 
O'tAoJAiive  (6  Lae'-á;--e),  0'Lcary. 

§  31J.  From  Ao-ó  are  derived  inAc-<\ot)A  (son  of 
Hugh).  z.£.,  Mackay,  Mackey,  Magec  ;  and  O'Iv^o'óa 
(grandson  of  Hugh),  O'Hea,  'Hayes,  Hughcs.  <\ot)A5Án 
(ae'-á-gaun),  =  little  Hugh ;  hence,  "nUc-<\o'ÓA5Ám, 
Egan,  Keegan. 

§  314.  5Aet)ili5  (Gae'-il-ig),  the  Irish- 
Gaelic  language,  usually  pronounced 
(Gael'-ig) ;  in  Munster  (Gael'-ing) ;  beu]ilA 
(baer'-Lá),  English. 

§  315.  ^cÁ  Ao-b  Ru<x-ó  0"OóiiinAiU  a^ 
'oul  50  ci'n  eile.  bí  i-ia-ó  |\UAt)  a|i  <xn  fliAb. 
W\  f:ACA  mé  pA-ó  aji  bic  a|i  au  oileÁn.  11  í 
cug  Aoi)  0'11éill  ^iiÁ-ó  'oo'n  'ouine  eile.  Ili 
fruil  eut)inonn  fuA)- A]\  <\n  fliAb;  ac<\  <\n 
c]i<ic-nónA  ]:uA]\.  Ili  |iai13  beu]\lA  A5 
Ao-b  lluA-ó,  Acc  \)\  ireA]!  eile  lei]-,  a^  'oul 
A  bAile,  A5U)'  bí  Deu]ilA  aju)'  SAe-óil^e 
Aige. 


*  Mtmsier,  ee-om'-áN. 


§  316.  Morning  and  evening.  A  cow 
and  a  calf.  The  calf  is  red,  the  other  calf  is 
black.  I  have  not  any  ncws  (new-story, 
^'geut  nuA-ó).  I  got  no  news  from  Edmund. 
Owen  Roe  O'NeiU  died  in  Ireland.  Hugh 
0'Leary  did  not  die  in  Ireland,  he  died  in 
America.  James  Reegan  came  home  to 
Ireland  from  America,  and  he  died  in  Ire- 
land.     James  has  no  Irish  yet. 


AN    OLD    HYMN,    FROM    THE 
ARRAN  ISLANDS. 


^11  eiséiu^e. 

['SAn  uiiiii]i  46  "oo'n  l^íi^-beAbA)!  ctóbuAi- 
leA-ó  cuTO  x)o  n^  )-e<.\n-"ouAnAib  cii^xibceACA 
Ac<x  Ag  inumci]!  nA  hÁ)\Ann  pA]\.  "puAi)!  iné 
A  ii-u]\iiió]\,  inA]\  A-oubAi^^c  nié  ceAnA,  ó 
1ÍlÁi]\cín  'ac  ll\i<xb<\in  (IIIac  "Puo^UMn — Folan 
')"An  inDeu]\lA)i  nlni)-ineAt)óin  '\ax\  |'aiíi]i<^'ó 
■oo'n  bliA-ÓAin  1892.  Sul  "oo  cui]ieA'ó  1  jcló 
lA-o,  ]:u Ai]\  111<\i]\cin  b<\)\  'PeA]^  in Aic,ine<\rii)\AC, 
inAC<\ncA,  5<\ex)it5eói]\  cli)xe,  )-eAncATÓe 
cumAi-AC,  b'eAt)  é.  nío]\  'óume  é  n<x)i  cui|i 
)"uiin  1  n-A  ceAn^Aix)  "óúcca^'ai^.  1)-  lonTÓA 
^-eAn-^Ae'óil^eoi]^  i-o^lAincA,  ):eA]\  ceu'ocA 
Ab)\<\n  nó  i-geuÍAi'oe  ^au  )"5ic,  a]\  a 
iToeuncA)!  Aii  i:eA]\c-tAoi"ó  'b^ión.AC  |-o,  ca)i 
éi)-  b<>.i)-  'o'):A5b<\il  'oó,  "  'UÁ  )^é  nncijce  7  a 
cuTo  ^^í^e'óil^e  1  n-éinl'eAcc  tei]-;"  c<\il  nAC 
]\ACA  coi-óce  A]\  "1Íl<\i]\cin  riiAiciú,"  inA]\  -oo 
bí  )-é  ^iiineu-OAc  )\iArh  a)'  a  cui-o  ^^^^'ó'tge, 
Agu)-  'oo  riiúm  )-é  x)<\  clomn  í  X)o  leuJA'ó  7 
'oo  ]-5]\iobA'ó,  ]\éi)i  inA)\  t^'po^lAini  )'é  ):éin  ó 
n-A  pn)-eA]iAib  í.  \)a  liióp  au  f  geut  tioin 
b<\)"  An  p)!  )-e,  7  bA-ó  liiiAii  tioni  au  meu'o 
)-o  )-uA)-  x)o  )-5]\iobA-ó  1  n-onói]\  X)<\  Ainm  7  1 
jcuiiime  gAc  )'eAncui)'  7  ^ac  coiii]i<\ix)  'oo 
)\mneAmA]\,  mé  ):éin  7  é  ):ém,  te  céite  50 
]-iAin)-AriiAit,  7  ):ó)-  te  )-om)DtA  'oo  CAbAijic 
x)o  riiumci)!  UA  ^Ae-óit^e  a]\  aii  nó)-  a]\  j^éi-oi)! 
teó  gAc  nix)  x)o  'óeunArh  '0<i  nx^tijceA)!  uaca 
X)o  ceAngAi-ó  A  ]-in)-eA)i. 

1f  ó  'n  b):eA]i  ceut)nA  7  ):A'n  Ain  ceux)nA 
].'UAi)\  mé  An  xjUAn  j-o  teAnA)".] 


THE    GAELÍC   JOURNAL. 


85 


(a)  AhAi]\  T>o  Patoih,  mÁ'y  itiaic  teAC  é  ; 

1]"  téi^eAnn  i  n<xc  'océi'óeAnn  a]\  gcút ; 
1]'  Patoiji  í  nAC  n^AbAnn  ^^niÁt, 
CAij^eAt  Ánt)  bi  A^  Ri§  nA  n-oút. 

*Onéimi]\e  Pa]\|\cai]'  i  An  Pai"oi]i, 
"Pai'01]\  AnAiii  "  Tpói]ieAnn]^  i, 

tl^intngce  c]iÁibceAc  pAtiiiA]\  ^t^n, 
'0]\oiceA'o  fit  6ubA  i. 

(d)  U]\o]"x^A-ó,  u]\niii^ce,  a^u]'  'oéi]\c, 

-dic]\i5e  '0A0]\  7  'oócA]"  mAic, — 
Sin  é  An  ceAjA]^^  cng  ITIac  "00 
'OÁ  C-A^tAi]"  ■jréin  a]\  a  bócA]\  cai]\ 

(c)    Uéi]\i5  'un  -diirj^inn  ^An  -oo  bj^ójA, 

-ágti]"  iiÁ  "oeun  inó]\cACA|"  A]"  "oo  t)]\AC, 
-dgu]"  bcAnnui  j  -jtaoi  "óó  'oo'n  bocc 

(íi)  ^\\  A  'b]:eicyi'ó  cú  'o'Aij^geA'o  7  "o'ó^i, 

'S  A]1  A  b]:eicp'ó  cú  "oo   ceotcA   c]\oi]" 
(c]\oc?), 
ni  i:eic]:i'ó  cú  'ptAicij'  1Ílic  "Oé  50  'o.eoi'ó 
^An  teAbATÓ  7  gAn  'oéi]\c  nA  mbocc. 

(e)  "Oeun  50  min  tei]'  au  mbocc, 

-íXgu]"  cui]\  cneic  a]\  a  co]1]d; 
-Aguf  5U]\  mó)\  An  'oíot  "oéijice  An  bocc 
•^Xgu]'    50    nxjeACAi'ó    fllAC   "Oe    'n-A 
]\io.cc     .... 

(/)  5°  'ocigi'ó  tÁ  StiAb  Stion   (Sion  ?)   nA 

ftuAg     .     .     . 
Cé  5U]\  'ouibe  Á]\  njné  'nÁ  au  gUAt, 

Cé  5U]\Ab  Átuinn  Anoi-j^-oo  c]\uc, 

tllAi^A  (munA)  5cuimniji]\  a]\  "ocÚ]'  ctJ 

i:éin 

CAOin  pÁi]"  nA  ftcAj,  mÁ  feu-oAnn  cú, 
Cui]\    nA    5Á]\cA    "060]^    yó     nA    mitce 

curiiA  .... 
C]\oi'óe  gtAn  c]\ÁibceAc   nÁi]\eAC   •oéiji- 

ceAc  UtÍlAt, 
IIac  mite  V^^l^l^  ^^   T^'ó   '^^  beut  a]a 
pubAt  (?) 

(&)  ^^^^  lom-ÓA  mA]\cAc  inAic  teAjA-ó 

-íXju]"  ]\ACA'ó  A]U]"  A]i  bun  (muin  ?)  a  eACA. 
Ví]Á  óuAi'ó  mij^e  1  teic  nA  fti^eA-ó, 

UeA]\    (  =  CA|l)    A    C]\Í0]^'0,    7    CAbA1]\    -00 

b]\eic, 


{/i)  1]:]iionn  ]:uAp  fhuc, 

OAite  1]"  (b)uAine  7  m^  ]"ei]\be  "0600, 

OAite  ^An  citt  jAn  c]\oi]", 

V\i  ]\ACA  mé  ]:éin   1  n-A  VieAc   'nÁ   'n-A 

C0|\ 

(i)  -Acc  mA]\  if  mAic  te  C]\{o|^'o  mé  beic 
Du'ó  linAn  tiom  ^ut  Anonn, 
1TIa]\ac  (munA  mbei'óeA'ó)  a  tAijeA*o  a 

b]:uit  "óe  tón  |AoitiAm, 
If  bcAg  mo  bÁ]i]\  1  b]:u]", 
•úgu]'  mo  cuiiiA  nAc  cAtt  "oo  c]\eAbA]". 


(j')  -An  tAoc  -00  ceu]^A'ó  *Oia  h<\oine 
'S  cui]\eA'ó  1  ]ió]3Ai'óe  ^ioigne  .  .  . 
SineA'ó  é  in]"  An  u  Anii  mo  p'nce  (?) 
CtocA  mó]\A  ctoncA  (?)  ctoi-óce, 
"PAi^ie  tcAbcA  A]\  yeAX)  nA  hoi'óce  , 


(k)  'Sé  A-oubAi^ic  ^^eq^eAn  té  Hico'oémti]" . . . . 

ConcAmACA]!  (?)  a]"  a  cionn  ]^in 

50  "ocu^A-oA^i  é  ó  tucc  nA  ]^eAcc  tine 
\dí  -óá  mb]\eunA'ó  té  liAoiteAc, 
X)Á  n'oeA]\5A'ó  té  cimteAc, 
-dj  nA  "oeAiiiAncA  yó  jdiauca  ; 
ÚugA'OA]!  é     50    PA]\]\CA]^    nA    gcjiAob 
ngCAt  

(l)  111a]\a  (munA)  b]:AJmiii'o-ne  óigeAcc  ó 
c]\ionnA] 
11Ó  uriitAigeAcc  nA  bOige  mine  .... 

{in)  nAC  nuMC  CAOin]:eA'ó  boAn  a  tcAnb 
1]"  ni  ]:eA]\]\  'nÁ  a  •oaIíca  ; 
11  i  cAoineA-ó  \\  -d]\'o-]\í  nA  cac]\ac, 
1/Aoc    'oobei]\    An    c-eun    1    n'oiAi'o    nA 

Viuibe, 
•úgu]'  ]"tÁnui^eA]^  gAC  boAn  1  n'oiAi'ó  a 

teinb, 
IIac  aic  nAc  n-oeunAmum-ne  *Oia  "oo 

5Uibe  (sui'óe), 
'S  5U]\Ab  é  'gnío]'  A]i  5C]\é  "oo  cumA'ó, 
Hl'  -dcAi]\  ]M'o]\]\ui'óe  "oognio^'bun  "OAm 
A\\  mo  coi]'i'óeACctémo  gnocAij  Amuig 

'ÓAm   .... 


?>6 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


{n)  Iaoc  X)o  cúi]\tin5  a  111  ac  ajax) 

Caic  c|\í  ]AÁice  in  "oo  tÁji  i  "ocAii^^e; 
Rug  cu  é  1  niAin]"eti|i  a^^aiI  ; 
*0'oit  cú  é  A]t  "00  ^ttinA  geAlA  ; 
Tlío]i  ti^  cú  tDeo]A  'óÁ  i'uit  ]:aoi  cAtAiii, 
tló  50  n'oeACAix)  ]^é  *óÁ  cca^^^ai^ic 
A]\  teAC]lACA  "oeA^i^A   .    ,   . 

{0)  111  A]i    l!)Á]i]\    ]DiAncA    nA    cÁi^^n^í 

tA^I^IAt)    .... 

t^on^ínti]"  A]\iYc    (="00  f]ioi]"  ?)   An 
c]^teAJ  o]ic ■ 

{p)  A  "ÓiA  'óíti]",  5ii]iAb  é  "oo  liiíte  beACA'o  ! 
1lío]i  "óíob-^'e  (•oíot)-]^o)  "oti  jceA]i  ca'oa 

('OA'OATÍl), 

'dcc  'óínn  uite  50  téi]\  nA  ^ocaccaij. 

{q)  lli'  bA  nÁ  cA0i]ii5  cuj  ci3  A]"Ain 

■úcc  'oo  bócA]i  501  te  (='o'i:uit  a)  •óói]\- 

ceA"ó  ]:aoi  CAtAiii  ; 
Ú^iéij  nA  nAonii  cú  a']'  nA  1ieA]"]DAit, 
Ú]\éi5  llliceÁt  ciJ,  An  c-Ain^eAt,  .  .  .  . 

(r)   ÚÁini^  nA  c]\í  1Ílui]\e  -óá  VAi^^e, 
111ui]\e  Ó5  b]\ónAc  •oeAC]\Ac 
"Potc-]^;5Aoitce  a']'  í  ^An  ca]da, 
*Oeoi]i  'n-A  f ]\ocAib  téi  'n-A  teACA  ; 
'11  UAi]i   connAic   p'  An  i.-eoit,  An   cuiiia 

bí  A]i  A  teAub,^ 
Ax^  An  '0]\eAm  'oeAiiiAn  bí  ^An  bAi]'X)e, 
Cuiinit  fí  ]'uip  A]"  bof, 
'O'iAttACAi'óe    ]ieAiii]iA    ceAnncA    teA- 

CA1]1   .... 

{s)    A  C]1Í0]"0,   Ó  CA]\tA  "OlA  Xp  IIIAIC  tcAC, 

A  tllic  UA  hÓi^e  míne    ^cAtA 

■puAi]i  An  c]iAnn  ceu]"'0<:k'óÁ]"j^A]\A-ó 

(/)  'Sé  bei]i  ]:ojiriA]i  mo'ÓAmAit  mAi]"eAc, 
'Sé  bei]i  geiTÍipeA'ó  UonmA]i  teACA, 
'Sé  bei]i  i^AmjiA'ó  "DjAÚcx^AmAit  ceA]"mA]i 
'Sé  bei]i  Aiinp]t  cinnce  5AoctiiA]i  eA|i- 
]\Ai5  Ann. 

{u)  A  1Ílui]\e  mói]i-b]\ío5mA]i  iiiAi]^eA6 

1f  uAic-]"e  fíotjiuig  co]AA'ó   UA  iiibeAn- 
IIACC  .   .  . 


{v)  ÚugA-OA]!  cuAi]\c  AnuA]"  ó  'n   Ain^eAt 
1]'    lonnu]'    (?)    AiiuA]'    gtuAi]'    au 

C^CA1]l    .... 

{zv)   IIací  An  eij^éi^ije  1]'  ■peA]^]^  "oÁ  ^cuAtA]' 

]\1A1Í1 

A^  ctéi]ieAC  CteAbAi]\  ua  n^e^tt  (?), 
ío]'A  c]\ío]""0  beic  '5'ut  111]'  AU  c]\oif 
'éi]'  A  c^iocA-ó  té  c]\Ann   .  .  . 
1lí  gcAt  A^u]'  A  CAoin  (?)  té  c]\Ann, 
llí  nÁ]\  cuinjit  ]\iAm   .  .  . 

{x)   Úeit^eA'OA]^  'n-A  fúit  (?)  AnAtt 

-dgu]'    ^oi^ieA-OA]!    féin    111  ac    "Oé    50 

ceAnn, 
CAiceA'OA]\  Aii  c]'teA^  ]:ó  n-A  b]\oinn, 
^^^u]'  CH01C  An  c]'teA5  'ouine  'OAtt, 
"Ouine  "OAtt  a']'  é  'ceAcc  'n-A  -ÓAtt, 
'S  An  c]'teA5  niiiie  'n-A  'óeAf-tÁim, 
'11  UAi]\  c]\iomA-ó  cneic  An  "OAitt 
PÓ  ■ÓAtcA  A]\  loUi^eA^inA  (?) 

(jj')  b]iAictín  jeAt  '5'ut  ^ú  íoj'A 

'llleA]'5  nA  fÍ5ce  'gu]'  nA  ftuAJ  .  .  . 
'Annfin    a    goijieA-oA^i  féin    111  ac    "Oé 

beAnnuix^ce 
'S   cÁ  ]iAib   (?)   A    teAbAi"ó  Anoif  ']'An 

Ú1]\ 

{z)  ÚÁ11115  nA  c]\í  1Ílui]\e,  nA  c]\í  ]\Í5, 
11 A  c]\i  fAoi  fó  n-euntAib(?), 
■pó  n-A  iiibo]"A  co]\]\A  if  f  ó  n-A  mbeAjÁn 

mÁntA, 
-Agu]'  lA-o  Á  cAoineA^  a]\  'oUi^eA^inA. 

{aa)  'n  UAi]i  cuAtAlllui]\e  au  fuit  cmn 
A  111  Ac  mín  ^eAt  'ÓÁ  bf  AgÁit  (?), 

ÚÓI5  ]-\  nA  C]lí  b0]'A  CO]\]\A 

"Pó   n-A  ]\io]XA  'oei]\in  (?)  ^eAt  (•ooi]\n- 
éeAt?) 

{bb)  Siú'o  i  An  foiji'o  fUAi]\  guc 

SlÚ'O  lA-O  nA  bof A  "00  buAtA-ó 
SlÚ^O  Í  An  fOljlX)  X)0  fUA1]l 
X)0  fOI^I-O  A  C]\UA5-bUAtA'Ó. 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


87 


(cc)    ni"l  111A11CAC  yó  c'  Aoif  Ann,  a  1Ílic, 

11Ái\bAineA-ó  nAcmn  t)íob  1  n-éin}:eACc; 
llí'l  Aiii  nÁ  cuibe  (?)  chuai-ó 
11  Ac  bpnil  lÁn  -oÁ  liión-fluA^. 

(dd)  11  í  hé  pn  if  inii"oe  lioni  |'éin, 

•dcc  c'freiceÁil  i:ó  cnAnn  ndpÁii'e, 

A.  inoi^CA  if  ^ile  'nÁ  An  JlnAn, 

'S  A  jnúif  nAC  moeApnA  -onoicbeAHC  ! 

II'  cú  bAininoJAin  "P^Aicif  "Oé, 

ll^  cn  bi\eic  (eAtri)  5AC  -OAini^éiii, 

ll^  cii  ino  l1lÁCAii\  ^Aii  locc 

A'y  ní-ó  AH  bic  if  Áil  leAC,  ^eibii^  é. 

(ee)  ní'l  Aon  cuiiiineocA-ó  oi\i\A(  =  uiii]\e)lé 
mo  buAi-ó, 
1]'  ■oeu]\A'ó  í  té  n-eu.5, 
5eAbA-ó  ]'é  lleAiti   ó    Ríj  nA  jci^eucc. 

NOTES. 

This  piece  scems  to  be  made  up  of  fiagments  of 
several  recitals.  Oiily  a  small  portion  of  it  has  any 
rel.nion  to  the  Resuirection,  from  which  the  poem  is 
named,  eii-éii^je  (as  pronounccd,  Aii'-enJjM').  Other 
parts  of  it  treat  of  the  birth,  youth  and  passion  of  Christ, 
and  of  the  duties  of  the  Christian.  The  poem  addresses 
sometimes  the'hearer  directly,  at  other  times  the  Virgin, 
at  other  times  the  Saviour,  at  other  times  it  is  simply 
narrative.  The  parallel  passage  ihat  I  have  been  enabled 
to  cite  at  (/i")  proves  two  things  :  first,  that  the  poem  is 
made  up,  as  I  have  sai<i,  of  remnants  of  other  composi- 
lions  ;  and  secondly,  that  part  at  least  of  it  is  oíconsider- 
able  age,  dating  back  to  the  time  when  there  was  a  com- 
munity  of  literature  between  the  Gaedhil  of  Ireland  and 
of  Scotland.  The  parallel  also  serves  to  illustrate  the 
corruption  of  language  that  the  poem  has  suffered.  Much 
of  it  was  unintelligible  to  the  reciter.  It  seems  as  if  some 
passages  have  been  transposed,  and  others  perhaps 
omitted.  It  is  not  unlikely  that  other  versions  of  this 
poem,  or  of  parts  of  it,  are  to  be  found  elsewhere  in  Ire- 
íand  or  Scotland.  If  they  are  to  be  found,  they  should 
be  taken  down  aud  sent  to  the  Editor  of  the  Gaelic 
Journal. 

(rt)  I  am  inclined  to  thiiik  that  the  pj,iT)ii\  mentioned 
in  the  first  two  ceAcp<imnA  is  not  the  following  poem, 
but  the  Paíer  Noster,  formerly  called  in  Itish,  "  <iii 
pAi'oip,"  and  that  the  two  stanzas  belong  to  a  poem  in 
praise  of  the  Pater  Noster. 

"  pAiT)iiA  AtiAni  "  póipeAiiiip  í,  Pater  of  souls  (is  the 
name)  that  befitsit.  For  póipim,  the  word  now  used  in 
Aran  is  poileo>tin. 

(/")  lÁ  here  seemed  to  be  pronounced  bAc<\,  as  written 
in  Scotland  (Old  Irish  lAiíe). 

{h)  The  following  lines  occur  in  a  poem  in  the  Turner 
MS.  printed  in  Camerou's  Rtliquii^  Celtictc  (Inverness, 
1894).  cdited  by  Alex.  McBain,  M.A.,  and  John  Kennedy, 
a  volume  of  rare  interest  to  Gatlic  students  : — 

"  1p  bedg  o^vt\  1p|Monii  puA]A  pliuó 
bAile  bic-buAn  ip  fCApb  •oeoó 
bAiLe  cÁ  5un  6iLt  jAn  cpoip — 
Cho  -océi-o  iné  Ann  a  tQ\\  nó  •ó'eAÓ." 


The  last  verse  should  eYÍdently  rcad  ní  pACA  nié  Ann 
(or  nÁ|\  céi-ócAT)  Ann)  t)'eAc  nÁ  -00  6011".  It  may  be 
added  that  the  MS.  containing  this  quotation  is  supposed 
to  be  a  centurf  and  a  half  old. 

(Ji)  ConcAmACAp  :  the  reciter  did  not  understand  this. 
It  niay  be  a  corruption  of  cojisunimatuin  {est),  the  last 
words  of  Christ  on  the  Cross. 

{0)  Lonp'nup  (pronounced  LonjAonup,  ■Lonj-íonuf) 
was  unintelligible  to  the  reciter.  It  is  the  name  of  the 
centurion  who  was  present  at  the  Crucifixion. 

{cc)  Aih— Á1C,  a  kiln. 

tllAc  téi^inn. 


GAELIC  NOTES. 

Dr.  Shahan,  Oi  the  Catholic  University  of  America, 
who  has  recently  been  doing  splendid  work  in  the  cause 
of  Celtic  literature,  has  contributed  a  very  able  article  to 
the  American  Catholic  Quarterly,  in  which  he  deals,  in  a 
most  attractive  manner,  with  the  literature  of  the  Celtic 
people.  The  article  is  beautifully  written,  and  it  is  to  be 
hoped  that  it  wiU  be  reprinted  and  widely  read. 

The  New  Ireland  Review  for  August  contained  a  paper 
by  Rev.  Dr.  Barry  on  MacPherson's  Ossian. 


The  Henry  Bradshaw  Society  is  to  publish  a  new  edition 
of  the  Aniiphonary  of  Bangor,  and  of  the  Martyrology  of 
Marianus  O'Gorman. 

The  Marquis  of  Lorne  has  written  the  libretto  of  an 
opera  entitled,  "  Diarmid  and  Grainne,"  founded  on  the 
Irish  story.  Mr.  Standish  0'Grady  has  written  a  novel 
calied  "  The  Coming  of  Cuchuilin." 


The  August  number  of  the  Celtic  Monthly  is  the  best 
that  has  yet  appeared.  Send  ^d.  for  a  specimen  copy  to 
Mr.  John  Mackay,  17  Duudas-street,  Kingston,  Glasgow. 

Mr.  Alexander  MacBain  of  Inverness  proposes  to  pub- 
lish  soon  a  Scottish  Gaelic  Dictionary  in  one  volume, 
price  7s.  6d.  ;  containing  after  each  word  its  meaning, 
and  the  various  forms  of  the  word  in  Irish,  Welsh,  and 
other  Celtic  languages,  with  references  also  to  its  probable 
pre-historic  form. 

MacTalla  improves  with  every  week.  The  Turus 
DomhuaiU  Bháin  is  one  of  the  finest  specimens  of  Gaelic 
prose  ever  printed.  'With  the  issue  of  Julv  7th  the  third 
volume  vvas  commenced. 


The  Weekly  Sun  recently  contained  a  very  favourable 
notice  of  this  Journal,  written  by  "An  Shuler,"  An 
piubbAipe.  In  another  weekly  paper  attention  was 
directed  to  the  fact  that  in  the  year  1808  there  was 
baptized  in  the  Isle  oí  Thanet  "a  child  who  rejoiced 
in  the  name  of  Boetius  Egan."  Anyone  acquainted 
with  Irish  literature  could  at  once  have  said  that 
Boetius  is  but  the  conventional  Latin  form  of  the  old 
Irish  name  'bAocJAlAc,  a  name  that  for  centuries  has 
been  hereditary  in  the  old  family  of  the  MacEgans.  The 
late  Father  James  Keegan  was  a  member  of  the  family. 


The  words  irregularly  pronounccd  in  Irish  are  not  very 
numerous,  and  if  properly  classified  would  present  little 
difficulty.      When  tlie  casy  lessons  are    completed    an 


88 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


appendix  will  be  added  containing  a  list  of  peculiar  words 
arranged  in  tlie  following  order: — (i)  Worcls  in  which  the 
old  pronunciation  is  still  preserved,  such  as  beAj,  |AAib, 
bi'óeíi'D,  etc.  ;  (2)  words  contracted  in  rapid  pronuncia- 
ation,  such  as  ini\lAi\CAc  for  nniii\ceAi\cAc,  ■oeA|\c<iii\  and 
t)|\eACÁii\  for  T3e<\i\bi\ACAii\ ;  (3)  words  involving 
metathesis,  as  innuiciLLe  for  nnnncitte  ;  (4)  remaining 
irregular  words,  if  any.  Students  are  lequested  to  talie 
notes  of  any  irregular  pronunciations  they  may  hear,  and 
report  to  the  Gaelic  Joiinial  for  insertion  in  the  list. 


Recent  nunibers  of  the  journal  have  been  returned 
unclaimed  from  the  following  addresses: — Patriclc  J. 
Craen,  48  High-street,  Newarlc,  New  Jersey  ;  Patrick 
Barry,  Gortroe,  N.S.,  Kathcormack,  Waterford. 
Addresses  should  be  written  very  plain]y.  The  numbers 
are  posted  regularly  ;  if  they  do  not  reach  their  desiina- 
tion  it  is  not  our  fault. 


Our  readers  will  be  glad  to  learn  that  Mr.  John 
Fleming  is  so  far  improved  in  health,  that  he  is  no  longer 
confined  to  his  room.     50  nibá  i'eAcc  bfeAi^iA  é  ! 


The  Cork  Gaelic  League  recently  held  a  most  success- 
ful  and  thorough!y  Gaelic  reunion. 

The  programme  for  the  annual  Mód  at  Oban  is  now 
issued.  The  inód  wiU  open  on  iith  Septemher  ;  prizes 
are  offered  íor  Gaelic  songs  (four  parts),  Gaelic  songs  (two 
or  three  parts ;  Gaelic  solos,  male,  female,  and  for 
children  ;  Gaelic  singing,  with  accompaniment  on  the 
liighland  harp  ;  harp  pl;iying  ;  orit;inal  Gaelic  songs  and 
poems  ;  original  translations  into  English  verse  ;  Gaelic 
prose  composition  (prize  of  five  guineas)  ;  folk-tales  ; 
recitations  ;  rcadings.  The  Marquess  of  Bute  offers  a 
prize  of;^lofor  an  essay  by  a  metlical  man  on  Second 
Sight  in  the  Highlands. 


Proceetíini^s  ofthf  Caelic  Society  of  Inverness,  vol.  xviii., 
384  pages. — In  the  eighteen  volunies  of  the  transactions 
of  this  Society,  the  student  of  Gaelic  wiU  find  a  vast 
•  treasure  house  of  Gaelic  lore,  much  of  it  in  exceilent 
Scoltish  Gaelic.  The  chief  attraction  of  the  present 
volume  is  the  exhaustive  wor^  on  Gaelic  charms  and 
incantations,  by  Mr.  WiUiam  MacKenzie,  who  has 
coUected  an  inunense  mass  of  curious  uld  Gaelic  material, 
which  was  never  until  now  put  on  record.  The  paper 
covers  nearly  a  hundred  pages,  and  is  a  worthy  comple- 
ment  of  Nicliolson's  great  work  on  Gaelic  proverbs.  It 
is  most  curious  to  find  that  many  traditions  are  yet  pre- 
served  in  the  Highlands  with  regard  to  St.  l'atrick's 
hymn  and  other  ihings  intimately  connected  with,  but 
now  forgotten  in  Ireland.  Mr.  MacBain  has  a  valuable 
paper  on  the  Gaelics  of  Badenoch,  in  which,  as  in  niost 
local  districts,  there  aresome  sur\ivals  oí  the  peculiarities 
of  the  older  language.  A  large  number  of  Perthshire 
Gaelic  songs  is  published  by  Mr.  Cameron. 


VARIOUS  PROVERBS,  &c.,  FROM 
CORK. 

I.  1]'  bjte^j  Ati  i'aojaI  o]\c,  a  íinc  ó,  mA]t 
(muti<x)  An  'oéi|ACA'óei]\eA-ót)uic,  you 
have  fine  times,  my  lad,  M  poverty  is 


not  the  end  of  it.  lllÁ'^'eAt)  féin,  i|' 
Ao]iAc  An  obAi]\  é,  even  so,  'tis  an 
easy  life.  A  liiic  ó  is  frequent.  c.f., 
boyo  in  English  ;  by  boyo  or  lado  in 
many  places  is  meant  a  scamp, 
'Oéi]\c,  literally  charity,  =  "Oé-j^eijic, 
God-love. 

2.  HÁ  bei]\  leAC  511]!  ini]'e'oubAi]\c  é,  don't 

bring^  away  the  impression  that  'twas 
I  said  it. 

3.  ^]\  liiAice  lei]"  ]:éin   'óeineAnn    aii  cac 

c]\ónÁn,  for  its  own  good  the  cat 
purs. 

4.  X)Á  nibei'óeAt)  coijeAnn  Ag  An  ^cac,  i]' 

tiiinic  A  ]\AC<xx)  ]"é  t)Á  ireucAtnc,  if  the 
cat  had  a  churn,  'tis  often  he'd  go  to 
inspect  it ;  or,  bA  liiinic  a  b^]"  Ann, 
he'd  often  have  his  paw  in  it  (a^ 
t)eÁnAiii  or  Ag  buAÍAt)  tnAi]X]\eAt)  is 
also  used  for  "  making  a  churning.") 

5.  UÁ    ceob]\Aon    Ann,    there    is    a    mist. 

There  are  many  words  for  mist,  ceo, 
cui]'ne,  ceob]\Án,  ceo].'A]\nAC,  c<x].'A]\- 
nAc,  ceobA]\nAc. 

6.  A-^  ^oó^At)  An  temb  le  g^iÁt)  t)o'n  tnbAn- 

Ai^icbe  (bAnAlc]\A),  lcissing  the  child 
for  love  of  the  nurse,  humouring 
people  who  can  influence  others. 
;^  UÁ  ]^é  niA]\  A  c]\ucui5eAt)  Ab]AAf  -jré,  he 
is  as  he  was  made  to  be,  lit.,  as  his 
material  was  shaped  ;  Ab]\A]",  web  of 
cloth. 

8.  11  í  cACAi]\  iTiA]\  A  cuAi]\i]'5  CojicAig,  Cork 

is  not  as  (great  as)  its  name. 

9.  5°  ]téit)it>  "OiA  An  bócA]\  t)v\  AnAin,  may 

God  smooth  the  way  for  his  soul. 

10.  Ol]:At)  Anoi]'  é,  Agu]'  ól]:At)  1110  'ÓAOi^'gín 

A]\  bAÍl  é,  ril  drink  it  now,  and  my 
child  will  drink  it  bye-and-bye.  Said 
by  a  nurse. 

11.  50  iitiiolAi]!  "o'  pACA  le  "OiA  nA  5lói|ie, 

may  you  pay  your  debts  to  the  God 
of  glory  "(in  this  world,  and  thus 
escape  punishment  in  the  next). 


THE   GAELÍC  JOURNAL 


89 


12.  UÁ  aMT   bAinne  Ag  'out  in  <vóA]\cAib  n<\ 

mbó,  the  milk  is  going  into  the  cows' 
horns.  Said  when  they  are  getting 
dry. 

13.  UÁ  i'é  fA  liiuibohn  o|\m,  'tis  failing  on 

me,  ///.,  going  into  the  mill. 

14.  CuijA   "oo  bócAjA  •óíoc,  béit)   "00  ]\<yt  50 

h-eut)C]iom  o\\z.  111  Á'f  eA'oc]\om,  1]" 
yuyA  ■óom  é  lomcAji,  start  ofif,  your 
luck  will  be  light  ;  if  so,  'twill  be 
easier  to  carry.  The  word  bócA]i  is 
often  omitted,  as,  cui]i  •óíoc,  go 
a-head,  start ;  bí  f  é  A5  cu]a  -óe,  he 
was  going  a-head. 

15.  nío]i  cAibL  |:eA]\  <vn  cot)lACA  ]\iAm  é,  the 

man  of  sleep  (who  sleeps)  never  lost 
it.     Said  by  a  sluggard. 

16.  nuAi]i  bibeAnn    An   bolg  iÁn,  bmeAnn 

nA  cnÁmA  A15  ia]i]\ai-o  <\n  C]'u<Mmni]", 
when  hunger  is  satisfied,  the  bones 
want  rest. 

17.  Cionno]"   ACÁ  -00  JA^'iiAi-óe  aj  ceAcc  A]\ 

A^Aib  ?  ní'l  ]'é  A]\  ]ró  jnAiii  ;  'o'i'ÁjA]' 
yé  "ÓiA  é,  A^u]"  'o'if'Ág  "OiA  ].-úm-]"A  é, 
A^u]"  eA'o]\Ainn  A]iAon  x^'niicig  An 
•oiAbAÍ  Ai]\,  how  is  your  garden 
doing?  'Tis  not  doing  well  ;  I  left 
it  to  God,  and  God  left  it  to  me,  and 
between  us  both,  it  went  to  the  bad. 

18.  mA]iA    (munA)    b]:uib    ^é    ]^An    ]^pA]\Án 

A^Am,  cÁ  ]'é  ']"nA  cnÁiiiA  AjAm,  if  I 
haven't  it  in  my  purse,  I  have  it  in 
my  bones  (reply  of  a  iazy  man). 

19.  peA]\    y\iA]\    ^rAitligeAc.      V^^^]»    b]\eAj 

b]\eun.  Examples  of  alliteration. 
■peA]!  ]:uA]\  ]:At>A  ^reu^'ójAc  ].-aiIIi- 
jeAc. 

20.  UÁ  A  'oóicin   'o'ireA]!   Ann,  he's  a  good 

enough  husband  for  her  ;  so,  also, 
cÁ  A  'óóicin  t)e  liinAoi  innce. 

21.  nuAi]i   bit)eAnn    au    leAbA]!    A^Am,    ni 

bi-óeAnn  An  léi^eAnn  AjAm,  v/hen  I 
have  the  book,  I  have  not  the  learn- 
ing,  ie.,  don't  know  how  to  act,  when 
I  have  the  opportunity. 


22.  UAbA]irA]"    11 1     ChAOIlÍI,  AgU]'  A  'ÓÁ   f-úib 

'uA  t)iAi-ó,  0'Keeffe's  gift,  and  his 
two  eyes  offer  it,  For  0'Keeffe,  Uí 
D]\iAin  and  llí  néitt  arc  also  used  ; 
the  former  seems  to  be  right,  as  it 
has  assonance  with  'óiai'ó. 

23.  \)Áy   nA   ^cAc  ]'An   eA]A]iAC    cuJAC,   the 

cat's  death  in  spring  to  you  ! 

24.  b]\i]-eA'ó  a']'   b^níJA-ó    a]i  t)o   cnÁriiAib, 

breaking  and  bruising  on  your  bones. 
In  Cork,  also,  co]'A  ci]\ce  yúc,  a'^'iat) 
50  b]U]"ce  yúc,  hens'  feet  under  you, 
and  they  broken. 

25.  l3A]-5At>   a']-  beÁ]-\nA-ó  ojic,  beating  and 

injury  (gapping)  to  you. 

26.  ni  ceA-oócAinn    a]i   m'  AnAm  é,  I  would 

not  wish  it  (permit  it)  for  my  life. 
[In  the  West  is  said,  ni  cemneócAinn, 
or  sometimesni  c]\eit)neócAinn.  Also 
nío]i  ceitinijce  tiom.  They  also  use 
curhA;  ní  cui]ipnn  ]DÚnc  'nA  cuitiA,  I 
would  not  wish  it  for  a  pound. — 
E.  O'G.] 
2y.  nio]\  ceAt)uijce  'óuic  a]\  b^ióig  'oo  coi]"e 
t)ei]-e  é,  'twould  be  a  hazard  for  you. 

28.  Da  tAg  tiorh  é  A'óéAnAm  ai]i,  I  would 

think  it  beneath  me  (weak,  mean)  to 
do  it  to  him. 

29.  U]\o]-5At)   An    CU1C   ceAnn-pnn  ;  iceAnn 

l'eoit  a']'  ni  ótAnn  bAinne,  the  fast  of 
the  white-headed  cat,  it  eats  meat, 
and  does  not  drink  milk  (compare 
"  strain  at  a  gnat  but  swallow  a 
camel.") 

30.  1f  ]:eA]A  pAt  é  SeAJAn,  nuAi]i  bmeAnn 

A  botg  ]:éin  tÁn,  John  is  generous 
when  he  himself  is  satisfied. 

31.  ni  mAipc]ie  (mA]iC]iA)   50  t)Aitte  aju]' 

ni  t)Aitte  50  buite,  no  martyrdom 
great  as  blindness,  no  blindness  so 
great  as  madness. 

32.  l/ei^eA'ó  cAbAiji  nA  h-AbAnn    o]ic,   the 

melting  of  the  froth  of  the  river  in 
you. 


90 


THE   GAELÍC  JOURNAL. 


33.  ImúeAcc  gé  Ati  oiteÁiri  o|\c,  iniceAcc^An 

plleA-ó  50  b]\Ác  ojic,  the  banish- 
ment  of  the  geese  of  the  island  to 
570U,  never  to  return. 

34.  1]^  mAip5   A  bi-óeAnn   1  "0^1']^  jAn  "otiine 

Ai^e  |:ém,  mA]\  I]'  1  lÁ  nA  b^w-njne  a 
tumeAnn  An  bACA  (buille)  a]\  a 
cAob  ;  Y  i'iuAi]^  A  CA]\]\oc  cum  cilte 
ní  bibeAnn  a  cA]\Ait)  'n  a  ■óéi'ó,  woe 
to  him  who  is  alone  in  a  land.  'tis 
in  the  day  of  strife  the  stick  (blow) 
shall  fall  (lie)  on  his  side,  and  when 
he  is  buried  his  fricnd  shall  not 
follow  his  remains.    What  is  ca|1]\oc  ? 

35.  CiA  b'é  cei'óeAnn  a]'  nó  iiac  'ocei'óeAnn 

Ay,  ní  cei'óeAnn  i:eA]\  ua  h-eA'OA]AA- 
gÁÍA  A|",  whoever  escapes  or  does 
.  not  escape,  the  intervener  (peace- 
maker)does  not  escape.  Ga'oa^ia^áIa 
may  be  for  eA*0A]\5AbÁl,A,  or  for 
eA'OA^ijÁnA,  gen.  of  eA'0A]\5Áin,  inter- 
vention.  In  Meath,  eA'OA^ij^^Áin  is 
said,  and  in  EngHsh  (!)  the  old  peo- 
ple  say,  "  A.  and  B.  were  disputing, 
and  C.  was  making  a  dJiriscaun  be- 
tween  them." 

36.  'OÁ    mbei'óeA'o    ]"oineAnn    50    SAmAin, 

bei'óeA'ó  b]\eAbt  a]\  ■óuine  éi^in,  if 
thcre  was  calm  wcather  to  November, 
some  one  would  have  a  surly  face 
(would  be  discontented). 

There  is  another  application  of  this  proverb  in  Munster, 
which  would  leem  to  be  more  correct,  viz.,  "  If  therc 
was  fine  weatiier  till  November,  someone  would  be 
behindhand  or  in  a  baclcward  state  (with  his  harvest)." 
iDlxeALL^unhandiness,  awlcwardness.  This  is  pro- 
bably  the  original  sense.  It  is  so  used  in  Donegal. 
Ci  biAeAbl  o^AC  would  there  be  said  to  a  person  who 
had  let  some  crockery  fall  on  the  floor,  so  that  it  was 
smashed.  The  word  b^eALL  is  losing  its  proper 
meaning  in  many  parts  of  Munster,  as  it  is  often 
understood  to  signify  "  a  cross  look." — J.  H.  L.] 

37.  1]'  euj'gui'óe  neoin  lonÁ  mAi'oin.      [This 

has  been  already  given  ;  there  is 
'another  application  of  it  in  Louth, 
that  one  is  "  suppler  "  in  the  mid- 
day  than  in  the  morning.  Also  thus 
in  Scotland. — J.  H.  L] 

[New  words  in  above :  ceobiAAon,  cini'ne,  ceopAiMiAc, 
ceobA]\nxic,  cAfAi^uAc,  buiiAipcle,  ■oAoifgin,  DeAj\- 


nAt),  ceA'ouig,  cerouij,  c|\ei'ouij,  cutiiA,  inokti\ci\e, 
eAT)A]\A5ÁlA,  -jÁnA,  eA'DAixi'jÁiii,  bi^eAÍl.  Doubt- 
ful  :  CAi\i\oc.  Proverbsrequiringfurther  explanation, 
Nos.  13,  23,  32.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

(31)  A  correspondent  from  Carrick-on-Suir  sends  us 
the  rollowing  inscription  which  is  copied  from  a  tomb- 
stone  in  the  priory  churchyard  : — 

(On  front  of  stone). 

"bío'ó  ci^UAJ  AjAib  •DAin,  biot)  ci^uAJ  AjAib  t)Am,  50 
hÁii^ijce  -pib-pe  mo  cÁii\-oe  ^éin.  1ob.  .xix.  2t.  V'^oi 
l'jAc  n  A  ci^oii'e  \o  acá  A-óLAicce  cobAun  mhuiiMf  t)i\eAC- 
11A1  j,  "bAiLe-AH-T^ifeiivc  ;  'Oo  puAip  bÁi'  aii  ci^eAf  Lá  'oe 

lill     LujtlAl'A     1877.       "SAII    ■OeACtÍIAt)    bLlATÍAlll,     Ai\     ci\i 

pictt)  t)'Á  A011' — -Ajui'  A  cliétle  SijLe,  t^'^Ág  aii  i'aojaL 
l'O  AU  nAoiiiAt)  Lá  t)eu5  t)e  liii  t)eii\it)  au  ci'Artii\Ait>  1888, 
A5  A011'  A  liocc  nibLiAt)An  a^  ci\i  irtcit).  niAi^  aii 
jcéAtiiiA,  A  •óeAi\bi\ÁCAii\  SeAJAn  ;  t)o  puAii\  bÁi'  '\&x\ 
irbLiAt)Ani  1872,  aj  aoi]'  \é  iiibLtAt)An  t^éAg  A'f  •oÁ 
jricit).  fl.l.p.  A  íopA  linLif  t)éAn  ci^ócAipe  o]\i\a  ;  a 
inliAijoeAu  nihuii\e  t)iLif  suit)  opi\A. 
On  leít  side. 

AcÁ  An  Líon  bi\i]xe  ^5^]-  ACÁmAoit)ne  ]'Aop.  SaiLiti, 
C.XX111. — 7. 

On  right  side. 

1]-  beAnnuijée  n&  mAii\b  jeib  bÁf  \\  An  CíjeAi^nA. 
AifLins,  xiv.   13. 

On  back. 

'Sé  An  CijeAi^nA  mo  foLu]'  Aj;ur  mo  f-lÁnu^A'ó  :  C14 
l\oiiiie  Ambeit)  eA^LA  AgAtn.     SAiim,  xxvi. 

(32)  In  Gal\vay,  a/í;«z«í«ípropername  in  the  gcnitive 
is  not  inflected  when  íollowed  by  an  adjective,  and  takes 
tlie  adjective  in  thegeniiive  masculiiie  :  coi'bhi^ijit)  bij, 
LÁiiii  CliÁic  iiióii\, not  "bhpigxíe  bt^e,  ChÁicemóii\e.  The 
forms  Aii  c-AonriiAt),  An  c-occiiiAt)  are  used  before 
feminine  nominatives,  and  before  masculine  and  feminine 
gcnitives.  See  MoUoys  Grammar,  pp.  50,  124,  213. — 
C.  P.  B. 

(33)  I  have  not  seen  in  any  Irish  Granimar  an  attempt 
to  explain  the  particle  a  before  cardinal  numerals  used 
absolutely,  i.e.,  without  a  noun  following,  as  a  hAon,  a 
t)ó,  A  CÚ15,  A  bocc,  A  hAon  oeug,  &c.  It  has  been  sug- 
gested,  I  think  by  Dr.  Atkiiison,  that  it  niay  be  a 
rcmnant  of  the  old  neuter  articlc.  But  this  is  untenable, 
as  in  that  case  we  should  hav^A  11-Aon,  a  gcúig,  a  11-occ, 
&c.  No  form  of  the  article  corresponds  in  usage  to  this 
particle,  which  does  not  vary  for  case, — cai\  éi]'  a  ]'eAcc, 
CAi\  éi]'  Ahocc,  ]\oim  a  hocc.  What  does  corrcspond  to 
it  is  the  feminine  possessive  adjective,  a,  which  this  a 
before  numerals  resembles  in  prefixing  h  to  vowels  and 
in  not  cliangingconsonants.  Is  it  possible  that  the  two 
particles,  a  =  '  her  '  and  a  before  numerals,  are  identical  ? 
It  is  wcll  known  that  the  hand  is  thc  primitive  instrument 
of  reckoning  in  most  countries,  and  is  indeed  so  used 
stiU  by  children  and  persons  of  íittle  arithmetical  skill  in 
these  countries.  The  word  íor  hand  in  Irish,  LÁiii,  is 
feminine.  I  suggest  the  possibiIity  that  the  particle  in 
question  is  really  the  possessive  adjective  a,  '  her,  its,' 
refcrring  to  the  hand,  We  can  imagine  how  originally  a 
person,  in  counting  a  sequencc  of  numbers,  identified 
each  number  with  one  oí  the  fingers,  going  round  them  as 


tHE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


9i 


children  do — 'xni  á  liAon,  'pn  áx)Ó,  a  V]\\,  &c.,  '  that  is 
its  (the  hand's)  one,  two,  threc,  &c.'  Note  that  the  par- 
ticle  does  not  occur  before  any  numeral  higher  than  lo, 
the  number  of  fingers  on  both  hands.  We  never  find  Ayice, 
A  ceuT),  4  míLe.  It  is  true  tliat  afiera  preposition  ending 
in  a  vowel,  the  particle  becomes  'n, — ceAci^AniA  •oo  '11 
•oeic  '  a  quai  ter  to  ten.'  Biit  this  may  have  arisen  from 
a  later  confusion  with  the  article  wlien  the  ti  of  the  article 
began  to  be  dropped  in  contact  with  consonants,  and 
restored  when  a  vowel  came  into  contact  with  it.  Even 
in  such  cases,  the  numeral  particle  stiU  differs  from  the 
article  by  preser ving  its  h  before  vowels,  as  in  ceAÚi^AmA 
Do'ii  hAon  '  a  quarter  to  one.' — 111  ac  Léi  jnin, 

(34)  In  a  copy  of  the  song  yAY>  a]\  An  13411,6  Atn' 
6oiTiAii\,  taken  down  by  me  from  John  J.  O'Donnell, 
Kanafast,  County  Donegal,  the  second  couplet  of  Sfanza 
I.  runs  : — 

'Sé  A'oeui^A'ó  5ac  •ounie  irÁ  'n  cuaii,  'huai^  a  cÁmic 
mé  AnuA'p  i:Á  'n  céit), 

"O  !  Aicnijiiii  50  111AIC  Ai^ 'oo  5]\uAini  ^v\\  y:e&\\  cú 
'bpuiL  IAUA15  At)'  •óéij  ;"  and  the  words,  Ca]'A'Ó  "ÓAth 
CAtLin  beAg  05,  begin  Stanza  II. 

The  phrase  "  jALún  t1i  ■ohotimAiLL  "  had  the  following 
origin,  according  to  Mary  O'Donnell,  an  old  resident  of 
this  island  : — Some  six  or  seven  score  years  ago,  a  pedlar 
named  Dominick  O'DonnelI,  of  the  Rosses,  was  treating 
somc  of  his  supporters  in  a  public-house,  aíter  a  faction 
fight.  The  party  numbered  sixteen,  and  O'Donnell 
wishing  to  order  sixteen  half-pints  {i.e.,  a  gallon)  of 
whiskey  for  them,  ordered  by  mistahe  sixteen  gallons  ! 
When  the  mistahe  was  discovered,  he  refused  to  cancel 
the  order,  and  thc  expression  "  gALún  tli  ■ohoiimAiLL  " 
passcd  into  a  proverb.  They  say  at  a  i'east,  "UÁ  gAc 
fcoiAC  Ann  ]'o  coni  pAii^i'ing  LejAÚín  Ui  "OhonmAiLL." — 
Anthony  J.  Doherty,  Cruit  Island  N.S.,  Co.   Donegal. 

(35)  'Oi^Ae.  This  word  may  be  'opAOi,  in  thc  sense  of 
magus  or  demon  ;  the  phrase  •opAe  fjeuL  would  thcn  be 
synonymous  with  ■óeAtiiAn  f  geuL,  •01  AbAL  pgetiL.  By  the 
way,  ■oiAbAL  (now  íf-youl)  must  once  liave  becn  more 
correctly  pronounced  í/eé-á-wál,  for  as  a  euphemisni  they 
say  in  Mayo  c'AnAni  ó'n,  reé-oul.  In  W.  Cork,  ree'-ál 
is  used  commonIy  for  'oia1!)aL.  But  possibly  this  may  be 
fMJ-'óiAbAL,  or  connected  with  i\iAbAc,  which  is  also 
used  =  'oiAlJAL.  The  word  jLAnn,  with  ai  short,  not  Ái, 
means  a  very  loud  shout,  from  fear  or  excitement. 
Different  from  sLÁin,  which  is  a  greedy  seizing  of  some- 
thing. 

(36)  Sc)\ó  is  a  pretty  common  word.  Suppose  you  are 
waUving  the  street  about  your  own  business,  and  some 
fellow  would  fain  avoid  his  own  company  for  a  spell,  and 
take  yours  instead,  the  accosling  you  of  such  a  fellow 
would  be  "  putting  a  fct\ó  "  upon  you.  The  idea  of  not 
being  wanted  by  the  fcjióíí  is  always  present.  [To  this 
I  may  add  the  following  use  of  the  word  : — (l)  1f  tnóp 
An  xz\\ó  A  )\Aib  pAT)  Ann,  great  was  their  afíluence,  or 
wealth  (Donegal) ;  (2)  nÁ  •oéAn  fc^ió  Af,  do  not  be  con- 
ceited  about  it  (Arran  Islands) ;  (3)  jun  nió^Án  ^z^^ó, 
without  much  difficulty  (Galway).     E.  O'G.j 

The  above  arc  sent  by  S.  M.  O'R.,  from  whom  wc 
hope  to  hear  oftener. 


prcsent  a  new  surface.     There  is  another  usc  of  the  word 
seen  in  Keating's  poem : — 

beAnnAcc  Lcac,  a  fj^iíbmn  ! 

50  h-ini]'  Aoibnm  eALcA, 
CiAUAJ  nAc  Léii\  ■óom  a  beAimA 

51  •ó  gnÁc  A  ceAnjA^óeAi^iSA^D. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  ihe  last  line,  or  is  it  a  corrupt 
lext  ?  ((•)  pÁtAc,  inystic  would  seem  the  best  translation. 
{d)  tréicLe  nieans,  I  think,  a  tough  hand,  tréicLeóg  is 
common,  meaning  the  broad  flat  tendons  of  beef.  [This 
note  and  the  Cork  proverbs  in  this  issue  were  sent  by  a 
writer  wlio  does  not  give  his  name]. 


MAYO    GAELIC. 


(37)  Some  notes  on  ci\í  bio^^  jAoice.  See  index. 
(a)  'oéAj,  teen,  ní  f'uiL  \\  &.\  a  ■oéAjAtb  pói-,  she  is  not 
out  of  her  teens  yet ;  {b)  •oeAiij,  prepare.  It  is  rather 
(reddening)  ploughing  or  turníng  up   ground  so  as   to 


Aw  bóitiiín  bui'óe. 

UÁ  111  é  cinn 

7  ni"L  111  é  j^tÁn 
ní  inó]\  nAc  gcoiiinui'óeAnn 

An  c|\oit)e  in  1110  iÁjt 
A5  cuniiniu^A-ó  A|i  <kX\  u<M]\ 

bí  111  é  Y  1^0  5]íÁ'ó 
^uaIa  A]i  5U<xl<Mnn 

7  iÁiii  <x]t  tÁini. 

CUA1"Ó  111  é  ]'1A]1 

<\n  bóic]n'n  bui'óe 
A\\  -púit  50  bj.-eicpnn 
]\ún  1110  c]\oi'óe 

bA  "ÓeAllg  Í  A  5]\U<^TÓ 

Y  bA  jeAÍ  A  "ó^x  cíc 
Ag  ]'eobA"ó  nA  bó 

Y  ^5  "oeAtu  j;a"ó  An  tAoij. 

50  n-oiongAncA^t  p'on 
•oo'n  c]-]\uc  ]-o  f iA]t 

tu<^CA1]\  jtA]' 

'oo'n  ]\AnnAij  c]\in 
p<\i|iceAnnATÓe  bÁiiA 

•00  bA]\]\  An  -ir^^Aoic 
p<il]tC  tJO  "00  ^^t^x-ó-fA 

ni  ■í:<x5]:ai'ó  mo  cjioi'óe. 

UÁ  cuite  'f  An  AbAinn  j-e 

nAc  'oc]\<xi5p"o  50  t<.\ 
c<\  iinni'óe]io-itió]\  0]\ni 

nAC  b]:eicp'ó  mé  1110  5]i<^"6 
c<i  A]i]\Ain5  in  mo  CAOib 

ni  bei'ó  111  é  mi  beo 

mU]1  'OCIgl'Ó  flfl  A|\  CUA1]\C  A5A111 

uAi]\  nó  "óó. 


^2 


tHE   GAELIC  JOÚRNAL 


Ól<Mm,  óIaiíti, 

ólAim  "DiiAm, 
íocAim,  íocAim, 

íocAim  "óÁ  ceAiin 
cÁ  ^5111115  Aji  An  mbeoip 

7  ^eoi|\lin5  A]\  An  lionn 
Y  cé  i:eA]i]\  le  *0i a  '-00  comntn'oe  tú 

nÁ  ti'óeACC  tiom  ? 

O  lÍliceÁl  111 AC  1lu'ó]\Ai5e,  ó^ÁnAC  a]^ 
con'OAe  lilin^e  60,  ]:iiai]\  mé  An  c-Al3]\Án 
yo  'O1A  *OomnAij  An  X)A]\a  lÁ  pceA'o  "oo  mí 
lúil,  1894. 

eoin  mAc  néiU. 


WEST  CORK  GAELIC. 


011*005  -peúsd  pnn  iiiic  ciniidilL 

"Lá  'oá  ]\AbA]'  A5  ]'iu1í)aI  coif  AbAnn  "oo 
cA]"A'ó  o|\m  An  jAi^'gi'óeAc  bA  mó  'oÁ  b]:eACA 
]nAm,  7  jAn  acc  Aon  c]^úil  AmÁin  Ai^e,  7  í 
pn  1  gclÁii  A  éAtJAin.  *Oo  cÁini^  lonjnA'ó 
o]\m  An  c]\Ác  "oo  connAc  é,  'Oo  yéAc  ]'é 
0]\m  7  ■DO  j-iA]^]:^^^  ]^é  'óíom  ciA']\b  é  me. 
"1f  mi]"e  pionn  111  ac  CnmAill,"  a]\]'a  mi]'e. 
"Ij'  1TIAIC  mA]\  A  cÁ]\Ia,"  a]\]'  An  5Ai]'5it)eAc, 
"mA]\  ACÁim]^e  Ann]'o  be  ]^eAcc  iÁ  7  te 
■|*eAcc  n-oTÓce^An  nent  co'OAtcA  ceAcc  o]\m 
A5  ]:Ai]\e  b^iA-oÁin  'oo  bí  in]"  An  AbAinn  feo. 
Ua]i  i]"ceAC  tiom  in]"  An  ci^  ]"eo  'n-Á]\  n-Aice 
50  ]MnpeA'o  co]\m  a]\  An  teAbAit)  ^o^co'OAit- 
eoJA'o  ]\o"o  éijin,  7  bí-]^e  aj  frAi^^e  An 
b]\A'0Áin  ACÁ  'Á  bei]\bni5A'o  a]\  An  ceine. 
UAbAijA  Ai]\e  niAic  'óo,  7  nÁ  tei^  Aon  ctog 
"00  ceAcc  Ai]A,  no  mÁ  tei^i]»,  bAin]:eA'o]'A 
An  ceAnn  'oíoc.  Seo  ]:Áinne  'óuic,  7  cw]\  a]\ 
■00  riiéA]!  é  50  n-éi^ieóJADi'A  Aj'  mo  co'otA'ó." 
*Oo  ]\inneA]"  AiiitAi'ó  i'oin  7  "oo  fui'óeA]"  coi]^ 
nA  ceine  A5  CAbAi]\c  Ai]ie  "oo'n  mb]\A'oÁn.  Da 
5eÁ]A]\  50  b]:eACA  ctoj  mó]i  Ag  éi^ije  a]A 
■ó^Aom  An  éi]^5,  7  'oo  cÁinig  cA^tA  o]\m  50 
b]reic]:eA'ó  An  ^Aij^^i'óeAC  é.  *Oo  cúi]\eA]' 
m'ó]roÓ5  AnuA]'  a]\  An  cto^  cum  é  i^tiuJA-ó 
1  5CÁ]"  nÁ  ciub]iA'ó  An  ^Aq^^i'óeAc  i'aoi 
n'Ai]ie  é  'nuAi]!  a  o'ei^ieiJA'ó  ]'é.  "Oo  'oóJA'ó 
m'ón'oóg  cun  An  f  mio]i,  7  te  n-A  tmn  pn  "oo 


fÁiceA]'  i]xeAQ  Am'  beut  í.  1]'  Ann]^oin  -00 
]:uA]iA]^  po]'  A]\  An  b]:Ác  50  ]iAib  An  5AI]'- 
gmeAc  A5  ]:Ai]\e  An  bpA'oÁin,  7  'OÁ  n-éi^^eoJA'ó 
]'é  An  irAi-o  -oobi-óeA]-  7  tÁCAi]i  jo^cui^i^^eA-ó 
yé  cun  bÁi]'  mé,  -dg  ]^úit  50  b^^éA-o^^Ainn 
ceiceA'ó  tem'  AnAm  uai'ó  'oo  ^uigA]'  A]\bA]i]iA 
mó]\  iA)\Ainn  'oo  bí  a]\  An  'oceinnceÁn  7  'oo 
]"ÁiceA]"  ]"UA]'  é  in]'  An  Aon  ]niit  AiiiÁin  -oo 
bí  <Ji5  An  b].'eA]\  mó]\.  'Oo  cujj^étéim  a]' 
An  teAbAi-ó  7  'oo  bu^Aij  ]^é  AmAc,  "  ^ 
l'Áinne,  cÁ  bpiti)\  ?"  *Oo  tAbAi]\  au  ]:Áinne,  • 
7  A-oubAqic,  "  UÁim  Ann]"o  50  •otúc  'OAin- 
geAn  A]\  iiiéA]\  pnn  lllic  CuiiiAitt."  "Oo 
cug  An  5Ai]'5i-óeAC  téim  eite  ]:aoi  •óéin  ua 
b-Áice  'n-A]i  cuAtA  ]^é  An  ^uc,  acc  "do 
]\iceA]'-]"A  tiom  ■pém,  7  nio]\  cÁinig  tei]^  au 
n^Ai^'gi-óeAC  b]\eic  o]\m,  *Oo  bi  An  5AI]'- 
^i-óeAc  A]\  An  cumA  ]'oin  A5  gtAO-oAC  a]\  An 
bvÁinne  7  An  ]:Áinne  'OÁ  i:]\eA5Ai]\c  a]\  ^^eA-ó 
u]\mói]\  An  tAe  gu^i  cÁmig  An  c]\ÁcnónA,  7 
•00  cei]D  Ai]i  ceAcc  ]'ua]'  tiom.  "Oo  bío]' 
cui]\]"eAC  cnÁicce  ó  beic  a^  imceAcc  ó  áic 
50  h-Áic,  7  ni  -peA'OA]^  cat)  bA  ceA]\c  'OAm  a 
■óéAnAiii.  Úa]i  éi]'  mACcnAiiii  CAmAtt  "do 
meA]'A]'  50  mb'  i-eÁ]i]i  An  méA]\  a]\  a  ]\Aib 
An  ]:Áinne  'oo  jeAi^^^A-ó  •óíom.  'Oo  ]\inneA]" 
7  "00  CAÍceA]'  i]xeAC  '|"An  AbAinn  é,  *Oo 
jtAO-ÓAi^  An  5Ai]^5i-óeAc  A]nY,  "  ^  ■pÁmne, 
cÁ  b]:uitii\  ?"  "  UÁim  Ann]'o  50  "OAmjeAn 
A]\  méA]\  ymr\  1Ílic  CuiiiAitt  1  n-ioccA]A  nA 
liAbAnn."  *Oo  b^iij  nÁ  ]\Aib  Aon  ]\a'óa]ic  a^ 
An  n^Aii'^TÓeAc  7  nÁ  ]:eACATÓ  ]'é  cá  ]\Aib  fé 

A^     'Out     CU5     ]"é     C]lU]'tÓ5     50     1lÍ0CCA]\     nA 

liAbAnn  7  "Do  bÁCA'ó  é.  'Oo  bi  áca]"  mó]i 
o]\m  'nuAi]'  A  connAc  50  ]\AbA]"  ^"gApcA 
tei]'. 

"00  imcijeA]"  cun  An  cije  mA]i  a  ]iAib  An 
b]\A'oÁn.  1]"  AmtAi-ó  "00  bi  ]"5aca  ]0]\éACÁn 
"oub  'n-A  cimciott,  7  é  nAc  mó]i  icce  aca,  7 
ó  ■pom  A  teic  "oeiiiceAii  50  b]:uit  ■pioj" 
A^  nA  ]3]\éACÁnAib  "oubA. 

1]"  mA)!  ]'m  -00  cÁ]\tA  'ÓAm  ]:éin  po^ 
Tí'f'AJÁit  A]\  'ocúi]'  7  ACÁi'o  n A  ]:eA]\CA  céA^on A 
]iiAm  ó  fom  AgAm  Aon  uai]i  -00  co^ón^^Ainn 
m'ó]\'0Ó5. 

.p  o'b. 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


93 


[^n  méA'o  ACÁ  ftiAf,  i]'  cuto  é  -oo'n 
"  6acc]ia  <\p  l-'ionn  IIIac  CmiiAitt  7  aji 
limAOi  t)eA]\cÁin  "  "oo  bí  'yA^^  cóa'o  uniii]\ 
•oo'n  niileA'bA]^  ]*o  cá  1  1.ácai]\.  *Oo  connAic 
t^Ae'óil^eoi]^  éi^in  An  ]'5euL  in]'  aii  Ijn]-- 
'LeA'bA]^,  7  'oo  cui]\  ]'é  1  ^cunime  tDo'n 
■j^^euÍAi'óe  beA^Án  tjo'n  6acc]\a"oo 'óeA]\iiiAX) 
■j'é  jioniie  ]"in.  Sin  A^Aib  Anoi]"  é  iiia]v  acá 
f^UA]\      S.L.] 

[The  above  is  a  variant  of  the  legend  about  Fionn  Mac 
CumhaiU's  thumb  (or  tooth)  of  knowIedge.  When  con- 
sidered  a>  a  modern  popular  version,  it  will  he  secn  that 
it  differs  very  httle  iudeed  from  the  ancient  form  prcserved 
in  mAc-5híomApcA  irhmn. — J.H.L.] 


CONNAUGHT  IRISH. 

ól<Minii*o  slÁinue  tu\  n-etin. 

UÁinic     An     ■o]\éoilin     50     'oo]\u]'    ci^e    An 

CAitlnqt', 
t)uAil  "buille  Ai]\  Agn]'  bAin  yé  cbÁ]\  a]"  ; 
111  A]\  nt)eun]:Ait)  ctj   1110   rapper  ■ÓAin   a^u]' 

velvet  té  n-A  cÁbA, 
Uei'ó  iné  Ag   ^AbÁib  X)e  liiAi-oe   o]\c   no   50 

mbmj^p'ó  nié  -00  cnÁiiiA. 

OlAinuix)  ^"lÁince  nA  néun. 

1lli]"e    SeÁJAn    'ac    Sío-oa    niAC    Sile    llic 

-(XiíiIaij, 
A  cÁinic  A]\  An  nibAile   ]'o    ']\éi]\  a'  'oeAnA'ó 

cbeAiimAi]^ ; 
UÁ  bÁ  7   cAoijn^   AgAC-^'A  7   x)e\y  iiió]\  le 

liAJÁi-ó  bAin]'e, 
'dgu]"    inA]\     "ocu^Am     cvi      c'm^eAn     "OAin 

im]AéocA'o  o]ic-]'A  An  clAm]OA]\. 

ÓtAmuix)  i^tÁince  nA  n-eun. 

UÁ  ]'io]DA  Ag  An  t)]\éoitin  coiii  tAÍ^oi]\  7  cÁ  1 

n^An^^A 
UÁ  p'on   7  cÁ  beoi]\  Aige,   ca   ]\uiii    Aige  7 

b]\Annt)A, 
UÁ  tion  A'ci-óeAcc  'nA  cuittib  Aige  AUAtt  ó 

|\Í5  nA  'P]\Aince  ; 
UÁ   An    c-iot]\A    mó]\    A']"einm    ceoit    7    An 

miteA]\ún  a'  t)Aiii]'A. 

ÓtAmui'o  i^tÁmce  nA  n-eun. 


"OÁ  b].'eic]reÁ  fA  An  co|a]a  uAicne  7  i  ■puA]^  a]\ 

An  grcen  table, 
<\  mioniiA  A]\  Aii  teAbA]\  5n]\Ab  é  An  io]\eóitin 

A  céite  ; 
"  Úuc,  cuc  !  "  At)ubAi]\c    An    bi\eiceAiii,  "  ní 

^tAci'A  mé  mioiinA  éicij, 
'■IIac  Aic  An  ]\u'o  co]i]i  uAicne  Aju]"  •0]Aeóitin 

A  ^AbÁit  te  céite." 

OtAinuit)  ftÁince  ua  n-eun. 

"OÁ  b]:eic]:cÁ  An  c-iot]\A   mó]\  7   é  ■jniA]"  a]\ 

An  gCjiUAic  pÁ-oituic  ; 
Ua  liimic  tei]"  beic  Ai^eAncA  'f  nio]\  linnic 

tei]"  beic  ^iÁi-óceAc  ; 
ConnAic  mé  a]\  An  5cu]1]iac  é  A]\éi]i  a'  ]\ice 

■  1\Á]'A, 

^X^u]'  "óÁ  ceAnn  t^eu^  t)e  ceA]AcÁib  Aije  cu^ 
]^é  ó  mo  iTiÁCAi]\. 

ÓtAmuit)  i'tÁmce  nA  n-éun. 

T)Á    D]:eic]:eÁ  iAt)-]"An    cjiumni^ce   uiti^  a' 

t)ut  'un  ]:eu]"t)A; 
"  50    mbeAnnuigi'ó    "Oia    'y    niui]\e    'óuic," 

t)tib<M]\c  t)uine  aca  te  céite; 
"  niA]\  t^cu^Ait)  ]'ib  ]\ut)   eigin   t)dm   a  cui]\- 

yeó.Y  mé  m  mo  beubA]\, 
"RACAiné^o  h1o]\]\u]%   mA]\   bei'ceA'ó  bocc 

A5  iA]\]\Aitf>  t)éi]\ce." 

ÓtAmuit)  -ptÁince  nA  n-eun. 

'' "Oa   b]:AJAmn   An   pió]DA  tDeA]!^   7   bo]'CA 

tÁn  t)e  ]'nAoi]in, 
"  SoiceAC   ui]'5e  beACA,   7  An   bAi-]nte  beic 

tioncA, 
•' ComiiÁt^Ai-óe  beic  1   n-Aice  tiom    ó  mAit)in 

50  tDci  An  oi'óce, 
"nío]\    bAoj^At    t)o  mAO]-\  An    bAite   yo   mo 

CA]DAtt  nÁ  mo  CA01]\15." 

ÓtAmuit)  ptÁmce  nA  n-eun. 


ANECDOTA  FROM  IRISH  MSS. 
XII. 
Irische  Texte  III.,  p.  38. 
SciAn  fcocA]%  The  knife  cuts, 

|\mt)  ]ieice]%  The 

tiAj  tocAi',  The  spoon  ladles  (?) 

cim  ceice]'.  The  weakling  flees. 


94 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


Instead  of  I1A5  tocAf,  one  MS.  has  ciah 
cocAf ,  whích  ís  quite  obscure  to  me.  For 
ciin,  several  MSS.  read  cint),  vvhich  would 
hardly  make  sense. 

ib.,  p.  50. 

tlí  bA  "01.1  nAt)  cen  ^n'^u, 
ní  bA  pbi  cen  fcébA, 
ní  bA  injen  minAp  piAb, 
ní  mAic  aAÍI  neic  nÁt)  léjA. 

It  is  no  stronghold  without  kings, 
He  ís  TíO  file  without  stories, 
She  is  no  maiden  íf  not  generous, 
Not  good  his  sense  who  does  not  read. 


fAip  fOCÚAI'O, 


ib.,  p.  38. 
pnAn  cecimc. 
Behold, 

To  the  north-east  of 
you 
in  muip  mÚATo  mílAc,  The  great  sea  full  of 

beasts, 
At)bA  |ion,  The  abode  of  seals, 

jiebAC  ]iÁn,  Sportive,  shining— 

lA05<xb  Un  línAt).  Thc  tide  is  full. 


UAtlAt)  A  ulcA 

t)e  Afcij  óil 

\\\v(\  yeA]\  cumcA 
nocon  bo  cói]i. 


ib.,  p.  100. 

To  cut  off  his  beard 
From     him     in    the 

tavern, 
To  my  comrade 
Was  not  right. 

ib. 


P-  99- 

The  little  bird 
Has  piped  a  note 
From  the  point  of  its 

pure-yellow  beak  ; 
It  has  uttered  a  cry 
Over  Loch  Láipfh. 
The   blackbird   from 

a     .     .     .     yellow 

branch. 

The  MS.  has  cA]Abuit)e  with  a  stroke 
over  ]\.  It  might  stand  for  CA]i]\buit)e,  and 
this  for  co]\]\buit>e,to  rhyme  with  gÍAnbuit^e. 


1n  c-én  be^ 

-jio  bég  -|:e'o 

tio  ]\int)  guib  glAn- 

buit)i, 
1.''oce]\t>  ^Ái-ó 
ó]"  Loc  I/Á15 
ton  t)o  c]\Áib  CA]\n- 


bu 


it)i. 


l/eAbA^i  b]ieAc,  p.  262,  marg.  sup. 

The  Crucifixion. 
130  5Ab]'AC  ó  5Ai]\m  111  céceóin 
'coc  cjiocAt),  A  5]\ÚAt)  mA]\  géi]" :. 
ní]'  cói]\  AnAt)  oc  cói  cAit)ce — 
|"CA]\At)  lÁl  1]^  Ait)ce  t)A  éi]\ 

At  the  cry  of  the  first  bird  they  began 
To  crucify  Thee,  O  chcek  like  the  swan  : 
It  were  not  right  to  cease  lamcnting  ever — 
Parting  of  day  and  night  after  it 

KUNO  Mever. 

MS.  23.  D.  5  (R.I.A.),  p.  342. 

This  MS.  was  written  in  the  beginning  of 
the  last  century. 

MS.  y.  ( Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh), 
fo.  loa. 

1.  Ro  but)  miAU  t)om'  AnniAin-p 

t)éicpn  ^núi]"^  t>é, 
Ho  but)  miAn  t)om'  AnmAin-p 
bicbecA  'mAille. 

2.  II0  but)  miAn  t)om'  AnmAin-p 

téigionn  teb]\Án  téi]\, 
^10  bu'ó  miAn  t)om'  AnmAin-]^ 
bec  yo  ]UAJAit  ]\éit. 

3.  flo  buó  miAU  t)om'  AnmAin-p 

]\ecince  'j:]\i  cÁc, 
\\o  bu-ó  miAn  t)om'  AnmAin-p 
bíÍAi-ó  n-éi]^ei]\5e  ia]\  m-b]\Ác. 

4.  tlo  but)  miAU  t)om'  AnmAin-p 

A0mt)A  CU1]1]D  1A]\  m-bÚAi'ó, 
110  but)  miAn  t)om'  AnmAin-p 
lonjnÁ]-  ipunn  ■irú  ai]\. 

5.  flo  but)  miAn  t)om'  AnmAin-]^ 

Aic]\eAb  ]\Í5ceAc  ]iéit, 
\\o  but)  miAn  t)om'  AnmAin-p 
CAicneAifi  AiTiAit  5]\éin. 

6.  llo  but)  miAn  t)om'  AnmAin-]^i 

5"^r  "00  ^\\éy  An  \\i^ 
\\o  bu-ó  miAn  t)om'  AnmAin-]T 
itciúit  c]\é  bic  p'p. 


í 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


95 


7.  Ro  bti'ó  mMn  "oom'  AnmAin-p 

■Hi<^cc<Mn  nime  nét, 
]\o  bii-ó  miAii  "oom'  <\nmAin-]^i 
connA  "oiAnA  "oéji. 

8.  tlo  but)  miAn  'oom   Anm<Mn-]'i 

•oéijije  "oomAin  cé, 
]io  buú  miAn  "ooni'  <\nnu\in-]'i 
x)eic]^in  5núi]re  "oé. 

TRANSLATION. 

1.  It  were  my  sours  desire 
To  behold  the  face  of  God, 
It  were  my  soul's  desire 
Eternally  to  live  with  Him. 

2.  It  were  my  soul's  desire 
Studiously  to  read  little  books, 
It  were  my  soul's  desire 

To  live  under  a  clear  rule. 

3»  It  were  my  soul's  desire 
To  be  cheerful  towards  all, 
It  were  my  soul's  desire 
Tiiumphantly  to  rise  aíter  Doom. 

4.  It  were  my  soul's  desire 

.     .     .     .     the  body  after  triumph, 
It  were  niy  soul's  desire 
Not  to  know  cold  Ilell. 

5.  It  were  my  soul's  desire 

To  dwell  in  the  clear  mansions  of  the  Kin2, 
It  were  my  soul's  desire 
To  glitter  as  the  sun. 

6.  It  were  my  soul's  desire 

To  be  for  ever  in  the  company  of  the  King, 

It  were  my  soul's  desire 

(To  listen  to)  manv  strains  throughout  the  ages. 

7.  It  were  my  soul's  desire 
To  reach  Heaven  of  clouds, 
It  werc  my  soul's  desire 

(To  shed)  vehemcnt  waves  of  tears. 

8.  It  were  my  soul's  dcsire 
To  forsaUe  this  world, 
It  were  my  soul's  desire 
To  behold  the  face  of  God. 

I  am  indebted  to  Father  0'Growney  and  to  Professor 
Mackinnon  of  Edinburgh,  for  copies  of  the  above  poem 
rom  the  two  MSS.,  vvhich  I  wiU  call  D  and  £ 
respectively.  D  has  throughout:  ]~o  hó.  iniAn  •ooni 
nieo.nniiiin-p.  Instead  of  •oéicpn  it  has  ■o'pAicfni.  In 
V.  3  Z)  has  |\é  cinne  ^\e  cÁc,  É  i\ehinc1ie  y\\y  cac.  In 
V.  4  jS'  is  rather  illegible,  but  seems  to  have  noAeni  . 
for  Aoni'DA.  The  Ime  is  obscure  to  me.  V.  5  and  6  are 
almosc  iUegible  in  £.  For  i^ijcec  D  has  ^1  jcije,  but 
this  would  make  one  syllable  too  rauch. 

KUNO  MEYER. 


CONNAUGHT  IRISH. 


55011 L  ^n  ^n  'oiieoiUn. 

Iii]"  An  ■LeAb]iÁn  "SiAm]'A  An  ^^^^t^^'ó" 
c<\  cu]\  ]'ío]"  A]\  An  nó]'  A]t  inii]\  au  "ojieóitín 
A]i  An  lot^iA  (=  ioIa]\)  a^u]"  a]\  An  ponnAc. 
Cui]\pmi'o  ]'ío]^  Ann  ]'o  mA]t  bAin  ]'é  ■p<í]"A'ó 
"00  i'eA]\  X)o  cAitt  A  neA"0  a^u]"  mA]\  bAjAi^i 
]"é  A]\  An  CAitln'iii^  'nuAi]\  bub  liiiAn  tei]' 
■oei]:i]\  "oo  cu)\  a]\  a  cutAix)  bAinn]"e  -00 
•óeAnAm  : — 

ti)í  CA]\éi]\e  in]"  An    c]'eAn-Aim]"i]\  "oo  bío-ó 

a'    CAbA1]\C    tA]"CA    Ó     -piOpAlb     mÓ]AA    JO    'OCÍ 

tucc  ]"io]OA  5io]A]\A.  111  A]\  bu-ó  minic  Amuij 
^An  oi-óce  é,  "oo  biox)  Ai]\m  co]'Aince  a|\ 
iomcA]\  tei]%  A]\  ]pAiccio]'  50  5CA]"]:Ait)e  ^iob^x- 
tAi"óe  'óó.  -d'  "out  ó'n  mbAite  mó]A  t)ó  a]\ 
^rut»  nA  cuAice  t<x  bjieÁ^  5]\éine,  fCAt)  |'é  A]\ 
An  mbócA]\  a'  CAbAi]\c  ]'5Íce  x)Á  cA]DAtt.  A! 
b^teAcnu^Ab  ca]\  ctAibe  •óó,  connAic  ]"é  yeu]\ 
ITA-OA  miti]'  CAob  ']"ci  j.  CuAi-ó  -pé  ij'ceAc  50 
mbAin]:eA'ó  yé  ^AbÁit  yéi]t  t)Á  cA]DAtt. 
CA]\tA  50  ]\Aib  neAt)  Ag  t)]\eoitin  Ann  aju]^ 
te  tinn  bAince  An  -péi];  cAitteAt)  au  neAt)A]A 
An  t)]\eóitín.  tD'  eicitt  au  ]'eAn-t)]\eóitin 
AniAC  A^u]'  t»ubAi]\c,  "  Deit)  mipe  ]"ua]"  teAC 
pAOi  mo  ncAt)  t)o  cAitteAt)."  "  CAt)  t)o 
]'0]\]iA  "óuic  ?"  A]\p  An  cAi]\éi]\e.  "  Cia  An 
nó]'  A  m-beit)ce<i  fUA]"  tiom]"A,  a  ]-\uit)in 
fuA]\Aij?  CiA  An  beAnn  zÁ  AgAm^^A  o]\c  ?" 
"  beit)  'po]"  A5ACA]\  bAtt,"  A]\p  An  t)]ieóitin, 
"  ói]t  ni't  b]\Aon  p'onA  no  b]\Annt)A  cÁ  ']"An 
5CAi]AC  A^AC  nAC  nt)ói]Acpt>  m\ye  a]a  ]:ut)  An 
bócAi]i."  "X)éAn  t)o  -óiceAtt,"  a]\]"  An 
CAi]\éi]\e.  •AmAc  tei]'  An  t)]\eóitin  a^u]' 
t)'  eicitt  yé  Ap  cocA  An  c]^oici  j  1  n-A  ]\Aib  An 
b]\Annt)A.  1lio]\  tei]"  au  ^cA^iéijie  t)ob'  p-Ait- 
ti  je.     UA]\]\Ain5  ]"é  A  ctAibeAm   7   f^Aoit  ■pé 

AU  t)]\e0ltin   A  mA]\bAt),  ACC   CAt)  A]1  A]1  buAit 

]'é  An  buitte  acc  a]\  coca  An  bAi]ute  1  n-A 
]\Aib  Au  b]\Annt)A.  Úuic  An  poiceAc  AnuAp 
A]\  An  mbocA]\  A^up  ]\inneA"ó  piopAit>e  t)e 
Ajup  t)ó)]\ceAt)  An  b]\Annt)A.  Cui]\  ]'in  peA]!^ 
<.\n-mó]\  A]\  An  5CAi]\éi]\e  bocc,  ói]\  ní  ]iAib 
'piop  Aige  ciA  An   teicpgéut  t)o  béA]\At)  t)Á 


96 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


ThAijii^ciji  iTAoi  •óó|iCAt)  An  b|iAnn"ÓA,  'nuAi]! 
pACAt)  ^é  A  bAile.  Dí  An-i.-eA]i5  ai]\  lei)' 
An  "oiAeóiiín  a^u]'  nuAi]\  'o'eirill.  aii  •o]ieoilín 
A]iAn  i^oiceAc  yíonA,  CA]\]iAin5  An  CA]\éi]ie  a 
feAn-buil-te  X)e'n  clAi'óeAin  lei)"  An  ^ceAnn 
•00  ]"^iobA"ó  'oe'n  "oiieóiUn,  acc  cuic  aii 
buitte  A]\  An  i'oiceAc  i  n-A  ]iAib  An  p'on, 
A^u]^  lunneAt)  "ÓÁ  leic  "óe.  "O'imci^  An 
"oiieóilín  lei]",  a'  ^.'Á^bÁit  An  cAi]\éi]\e  a' 
l'iTiUAineA'ó  ]:Á  n-A  AniiteA]"  a^u]'  ]:Á'n  5cói]\ 
A  cui]i  An  "0]\eóitín  ai]\,  a^u]"  a'  mAccnA-ó 
■jTAoi  mA]\  jtAc]:A-ó  A  mAi^i]'ci]\  tei]'  'nuAi]\ 
cioc]:a-ó  ]'é  A  bAite. 

"^y  LujA  nÁpjMJi'o  TnÁcAi]A  An  D|\oó-A'óbAn^." 


be^nn^  "oliMnni^xTxx. 

{Contimied^ 

Dí  T)iA]\mAix)  A^  c]\iAtt  c]\í  liieAtt 
CAittije.  CuAÍA  ]'é  co]\Ann  'iia  -óiai-ó,  7 
teif  ]'in  -oo  ]\ic  beAn  a]"  bocÁn  Á]\  cAoib  An 
bócAi]\  7  tiúi^  ]'í,  "bí  A]\  ]niibAt,  a  "Óia^i- 
tnAi-o;  cÁ  Oi]\pin  7  a  f'tuA^  a]\  cí  -00 
itiA]\bcA."     Cui]\  'OiA]\mAi'o  5Ái]\e  a]\ 

"  ^n  mó^^  ]:eA]\  Ann  ?  "  a]\  ]'ei]"eAn.  "  UÁ 
■ÓÁ  mA]\cAC  "oeug  :  cÁi-o  a^  ceAcc  c]\A]'nA 
'0|\oici'o  An  ei-óneÁin.  Ctuinim  co]\Ann  nA 
^cApAtt :  ]\ic  tcAc  A]\  ]'on  X)é  ! "  "  l3eAn]:A'o 
gé  A]^x)A  A)\  •ocú]'  50  hÁi]U5ce,"  a)\  "Oiaj^- 
mAi'o,  7  tei)^  \\w  X)0  cÁinig  An  -pui^uonn  a^ 
co|'-in-Ái]\'oe  CA]\  t\ib  au  bócAi]\,  cub)\Án 
bÁn  A]\  beutbAC  ^ac  cA]OAitt  7  -oeACAc 
AttAi]"  A^  éi]\5e  A]'  A  mbteunAib.^2  Le 
5Ái]\  7  te  béic  'o'ionn^'Ai^eA'OA]!  é,  c^^ui-óce 
nA  n-eAC  a^  bAinc  ceineA-ó  c)\eA]^A  a]'  au 
mbócA]\. 

"  -d  'ÓlA]\mA1'0  !    A    *ÓlA]\mA1'o!     A]\     CAlttl]^ 

•00  céitt  ?  ]\ic  teAc  ;  cÁit)  AnuAj'  o]\c,"  a)\]' 
An  beAn. 

"  Ca'o  é  An  liiAiceA]'  x)Am  pn,  a  beAn  ? 
cÁ  nA  mACAi]\i-óe  míne  A]\  mo  -oÁ  CAOib,  7 
nA-beAtAi^  \\e\-Q  'oe  mA)\CAC  'oiAn." 

ní  -óeuni^Ai-ó  ]'é  i^ei-óm  cum  imceAcc  uaca 
A]\  A  f'on  50  b-f'uit  \é  coiii  meA)\  te  coin  7 
coiii     mei^^neAiiiAit    te    teóiiiAn.       UÁ    'nA 


3'  CÁ  nieut),  how  many. 


33  Flanks. 


feAfAm  A]\  tÁ]\  An    bócAi]i    coiii    -oí^ieAc   te 
^Ámne.^^ 

"mA]\  mAi)um!"  A]\  ]^ei]'eAn,  "au  mA]\CAc 
ú-o  An  5eA]\Áin  X)uib  i  x)co]mc,  aii  c]^]\iAn  'nA 
beut  7  An  ctdi'óeAiii  'iia  ciocóig,  1]'  é  Cic 
CAm  fiíiteAC  é  50  x)eiiiiin  !"  "  ^]\  Cj^éi^  x)o 
túc  cú,  A'ÓiA)\mAix)  ?     ní't  géibeAim  1  nt)Án 

X)U1C  AnOI]",  ACC  ctAl-ÓeAlÍl  X)OX)'  ctiAb." 

CuAtd  ]'é  X)]\AnncÁn  Cic  7  connAi]\c  l'eA)!^ 
A  -óeitbe,  'nuAi)\  cÁinij  An  tÁi)\  'óub  ÁtAinn 
mA]\  jÁtA  ^Aoice  'n-A  AgAit). 

Léim  'OiA]\mAix)  a]'  a  co)\)3  ca)\  ctoi-óe 
ceo)\Ann  au  bócAi]\ — t)ei]U'o  nA  ]"ec\n  "OAOine 
50  ]iAib  An  ctoi-óe  \é  c^^oigce  A]i  Ái]ix)e — 7 
Do  téim  An  c-eAc  c]\eun  é  'ua  •óiai'ó. 
"O'eici^^^  UA  CA]DAitt  eite  An  téim  7  bi  Cic 
]:aoi  •óei]\eA-ó  a  tÁnii  a  f'eAn-nÁiiiAt).  "Oo 
iiieA]'  Cic  Aii  c-eAc  •oo  ciomÁinc  c)\í  "Óia^i- 
mAit),  Acc  bí  ]'ei]^eAn  ]\o-cti]"t)e ;  x)0  téim 
]"é  A)\  tCACCAOlb,  7  ]:UA1]\  Cic  au  ctATÓeAiii 
mó)\  1  mbAic  a  muinéit  ^u)!  cuici  g-c^iocAib 
bÁi)'  ó'n  x)iAttAix).  "Oo  teAn  'OiA]\mAix)  50 
CIU5  1  ]\iAn  An  eic,  te  ]0)\eAb  t)o  cuai-ó  ]'e 
']^An  x)iAttAit)  7  A)"  50  b]\Ác  tei]\ 

mACJAiiiAin  Cinn  1Í1a)\a.. 
{To  be  continued?) 


3*  An  arrow. 


35  Refused, 


TIIE   GAELIC   PAPERS. 

The  Gaodhal — 247  Kosciusko-street,  New  York  (60 
cents  a  month). 

The  Irish  Echo — 3  La  Grange-strcet,  Boston  (ten 
cents  a  year). 

The  Celtic  MonthIy—\']  Dundas-street,  Kingston, 
Glasgow  (4/-  a  year). 

MacTalla — Sydney,  Cape  Breton,  Canada  (one  dollar 
a  year). 

Puhlications  containing  an  Irish  column — Tiiarn  News, 
lVeekl)f  Freenian,  United  Ireland,  Cork  Archwological 
Society's  Journal;  \\\  America — Irish-American,  'San 
Francisco  Monitor,  Chicago  Citizen;  in  Scotland — Oban 
Tiines,  Inverness  N^orthem  Chronicle. 

Printed  by  DoIIard,  Printinghouse,  Dublin,  where 
the  Journal  can  be  had,  price  Sixpence  for  single 
copy.  All  remittances  to  be  addressed  to  the  Manager, 
Oollard's,  Printinghouse,  Dublin,  payable  to  Joseph 
Dollard.  Editor  also  requests  that  he  will  be  communi- 
cated  with  in  case  oí  de]ay  in  getting  Journal,  receipt,  &C. 
The  Journal  can  also  be  had  from  the  BookseIlers  in 
Dublin,  Cork,  Belfast,  &c.  Applications  for  Agencies 
for  sale  of  the  Journal  invited. 

Printeu  bv  Dollard,  Printinghouse,  Dublin. 


No.  7.— VOL.  V.]       DUBLIN,  OCTOBER  ist,  1894.       [Price  6d.,  post  free. 

[No.    55   OF   THE   Ol.D   SerIES.] 


TO  OUR  READERS. 

Until  further  notice,  all  business  com- 
munications  are  to  be  sent  to  Gaelic  Journal 
manager,  Dollard's,  Wellington-quay,  Dub- 
lin.  All  editorial  matter  to  be  sent  to  Mr. 
John  MacNeill,  Hazclbrook,  Malahide. 
Postal  Orders  sent  to  the  manager,  as 
directed  above,  are  to  be  made  payable  to 
Joseph  Dollard,  at  Post  Office,  Dublin. 

Owing  to  tempoiary  changes  some  inconvenience  has, 
it  is  íeared,  been  occasioned  to  suhscribers  during  ihe 
past  month  by  delay  in  achnowledging  communications, 
or  in  sending  copies  of  the  Journah  Any  persons  who 
have  suffered  inconvenience  in  this  way,  are  requested  to 
communicate  at  once  with  the  manager,  when  the  matter 
wiU  be  set  right  without  delay. 


The  issues  of  numbers  48,  49  and  50  of  the  Journal 
have  novv  been  exhausted.  These  numbeis  aie,  accord- 
ingly,  no  longer  to  be  had  direct.  Most  of  thc  back 
numbers  can,  however,  be  had  indirectly,  as  advertised 
on  the  cover. 


EASY  LESSONS  IN  IRISH. 

(The  First  Part  is  now  issued  in  book  form  :  see 
advertisements.) 

EXERCISE   LII. 

■D   AND    5    CONTINUED. 

§  317.  Before  -ó  and  5  silent  the  short 
vowels  are  pronounced  as  if  long. 

A  becomes  i  ;  as  niAJ  (mau),  a  plain. 

,,  biMJit)  (bree'-ií/),  Brigid. 
,,  bo'ó<i]A  (bo'-ár),  deaf. 
,,  c\Mx>  (kroo),  a  horseshoc. 

§  318.    EXCEPTIONS, 

oú,  05,  followed  bj  a  vowel,  are  usualiy  pronounced  ou 
in  the  South  and  West  ;  as,  bo'ÓAtA  (bou'-ár),  i^oJA 
(rou'-a),  choice. 


1 

P) 

1 

0 

)» 

0 

u 

u 

§  319.  It  is  only  in  the  accented  syllables  of  words  that 
A  is  lengthened  lo  Á.  In  words  like  niAtJA-ó,  wherc  the 
acccnt  is  on  the  first  syliable,  the  •ó  is  simply  silent  in 
Alunster  Irish  ;  but  in  the  other  parts  of  thc  country  this 
termination  -at)  is  pronounced  (00)  ;  thus  : — 

inAt)<i'D,  a  dog  (modh'-oo,  Munster  modh'-á). 

buAlAt),  a  beating  (boo'-ál-oo,         ,,       boo'-ál-á). 

ni4it)A-ó  ^UA'ó,  or,  in  Munster,  mAÍ-0]\A'ó  ^xuAt),  is  often 
used  for  a  fox  ;  the  propcr  word  is  ponnAC 
(shiN-ácH). 

§  320.  Cuip  c]\ux)  nuA-ó  Aji  An  iÁip.  Cui]a 
bjAÓg  nuA-ó  A\\  A\\t:  05.  11  í  í^aca  nié  D)tiji-o 
A5  <\n  cobA]í  ;  bí  aw  itia'oa'ó  05  a^u]"  au  cú 
mó\\,  Agu]"  An  ÍAog  ^tUA-ó  A^  AU  X)ún.  AcÁ 
Cu'ómonn  'OAtt  -^^5^]^  bo"ÓA]í.  puAi]\  au 
riiA"OAt)  buAÍAX)  T:\\om  ó  ÍIiaíL  11  í  yACA  au 
]"ionnAC  AU  cú  a^  ceACC. 

§  321.  The  dog  did  not  see  the  deer  on 
the  mountain.  The  mountain  was  high, 
and  the  deer  vvas  young,  and  there  was  tall 
grass  growing  on  the  mountain.  I  have  a 
horse-shoe  in  my  pocket.  Plugh  is  not  deaf. 
The  dog  was  astray  on  the  mountain. 

EXERCISE    LIII. 

•D  AND   5  CONTINUED. 

§  322.  When  -ó  and  5  are  silent,  as  they 

are  in  the  end  and  middle  of  words,  short 

digraphs  are  lengthened  thus  : — 

á  Ai  is  pronounced  as  if  aí,  that  is,  ee 
01  ,,  ,,     01',     ,, 

ui  ))  »)     ^i)     >)         >) 

UA1  ,,  ,,     UAÍ,  ,,        oo'-ee 

§  323.   WORDS. 

oiúce  (ech-y6),  night. 


After  silent 
•ó  or  5 


buAi-ó  (boo'-ee),  victory. 
CoiiCAig  (kurk-ee),  Cork. 
CTiUATÓ  (kroo'-ce),  hard, 
not  soft. 


fiiit)  (see),  sit. 

11A15  (oo'-ee),  a  grave. 


§324- 

Words  Iike 
ci\oit)e 
bui'óe 
f«it>e 
biiit)e 


(kree'-e), 
(Lee'-e), 
(see'-g), 


heart, 
lying, 
sitting. 


(bwee'-é),    yellow, 


Are  often 
pronounced 

kree 

Lce 

see 

bwec 


98 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


§  325.  O'CeAlUij  okaL'-ee,  0'Kelly. 
0"OÁl<M5,^o  dhaul'-ee.  0'Daly. 

§  326.  50  buATÓ,  to  victory,  is  now 
shortened  to  a  hú  (a-boo'). 

§  327,    In  Munster,  words  like  CoixcAi^,  UAij,  q\UAix), 
etc,  are  pronounced  Uíírlc'-ig,  oo'-ig,  kroo'-ig. 

§  328.  0"OoiiinAill  A  hú  !  ArÁ  mé  A5 
•oui  50  Co]\CAi5  Ai\  niAi-oin.  1lí  f-ml  An 
bócA]i  bog,  ACC  ACÁ  An  bÓCA]\  CjtllAI-Ó.  LÁ 
A^nf  01-óce.  Uah  liom,  A^uf  fui-ó  yioy  aj 
An  ceine.  -AcÁ  ni'ACAi]\  a^u]'  ino  iíiácai]\ 
ir\y  An  UA15. 

§  329.  Do  not  sit  on  the  stool,  the  stool 
is  broken.  Hugh  0'Daly  died,  he  is  now 
in  the  grave.  The  grave  is  large.  He  has 
a  warm  heart.  The  night  is  cold,  the  day 
was  warm  and  dry.  The  night  is  not  long 
how.  Night  and  morning.  The  barley  is 
ye]low  now,  the  oats  are  green  yet. 

EXERCISE    LIV. 

•Ó   AND    5   CONTINUED. 

§  330.  -d-ó  and  Aj.  We  have  already 
seen  that  at  the  end  of  words  aj  is  pro- 
nounced  Á  (au),  the  5  being  silent,  and  the 
A  lengthened  into  Á.  We  have  also  seen 
that  in  words  of  more  than  one  syllable 
ending  in  a"ó,  this  a-o  is  pronounced  a  in 
Munster  and  00  in  Connaught  and  Ulster. 
We  have  now  to  speak  of  a-ó  and  a^  when 
not  at  the  end  of  words. 

§  331.  When  followed  by  a  vowel,  a-ó  and 
Aj^  are  pronounced  (ei) — like  ei  in  height. 
Thus  : — 

^AJATÓ  (ei'-ee),  the  face. 

A"ÓA]\c  (ei'-árK),  a  horn. 

A-ÓA]XA]\  (ei'-áá-thár),  a  halter 

]\A*ÓA]\c  (rei'-árK),  sight. 

O'RajaÍIai^  (5  rei'-áL-ee),  0'Reilly. 

5A-ÓA]\  (Gei'-ár),  a  beagle,  a  hound. 

§  332.  Even  when  foUowed  by  conso- 
nants  thc  student  may  pronounce  a-ó  or  a^ 
like  ei,  unless  the  a  be  marked  long. 

Ua-ój  (theiG),  Thady — usually  "Tim." 
t  A-óniA'o  (ei'-mádh),  timber. 

§  333-  *  Munster  (ei'-ig).  f  Á'oinA'o  (au'-madh),  except 
in  Muus'.er,  In  Ulster  a'ó,  Aj,  as  above,  are  pronounced 
(ae), 

§  334.   Tlí  fruil  AiÓA]\c  A]\  bic  A]\  An  Iao^ 

]:Ó]%  ACÁ  fé  05.        CU1]\    A-OA]XA]\    A]\  -00  IÁ1]\, 

ACÁ  yi   A5  ■oul  poy  -oo'n  cobA]\.     111  ]pACA 


iné  Uaú^  O'Ra^aIIai^  a]\  au  ]"tiAb.  Hí 
•puib  A'ómAt)  A]\  bic  in]"  au  ceAc,  acc  acá 
móin  5oteo]\  A^Ainn  ;  cui]\  yóx>  mónA  a]\  au 
ceine  auoi]". 

§  335-  Conn  0'Reilly  is  working  in  the 
mill.  Tim  has  not  a  boat  on  the  river,  but 
I  have  a  boat  on  the  lake.  There  is  a  little 
boat  in  the  house.  Do  not  put  the  halter 
on  the  mare  ;  put  the  halter  in  your  pocket. 
My  sight  is  not  strong  ;  but  Niall  0'Reilly 
has  no  sight  at  all,  he  is  blind. 

EXERCISE   LV. 

§  336.    •Ó    AND    5   CONTINUED. 

CA  before  -ó  or  z^  is  pronounced  aa. 


ei 


ei. 


§  337.  WoRDS. 

b]\eA5  (braa),  fine  ;  50  b.,  finely. 
SoA^AU  (shaa'-án),  John. 
^"leAgAn  (sh/aa'-án),  a  turf  spade. 

§  338.  In  Connaught  and  Ulster  some 
few  words  with  -ó  and  5  are  pronounced  as 
if  spelled  with  b  : — 


Munster. 

Geneialiy 

ei-oeAii, 

ivy  ; 

ei'-án, 

ev'-án. 

5ui-oe, 

cuije. 

praying  ; 

thatch  ; 

Gee'-e, 
thee'-e, 

Giv'-e. 
thiv'-e. 

rn<i5Uir)ii\,       Maguire  ;      má   Gee'-iR,         má'-Giv-iR. 

In  this  the  Munster  dialect  is  right.  However,  ihe 
Munster  usage  is  distinctly  wrong  in  exactly  the  opposite 
way,  as  shown  in  §  275. 

§  339'  "O'^^  "ouic,  A  ÚAi-óg  (heig).  'Oia  'f 
inui]\e  "ouic.  t/Á  b]ieA5 ;  cÁinig  Ua'ó^  a 
bAite  A]\  inAit)in  ó  -d^i-o-mACA,  acc  ní  yuit 
f^eut  nuAt)  A]\  bic  Ai^e.  Ili  i:uit  UAt)^ 
cinn,  ACÁ  ]"é  50  b^ieA^  Anoi]\  acc  bi'  ]"é  cinn 
50  teo]i.  ^cÁ  ^]\c  ITIajui'oi]^  aj  obAi]\,  acá 
]^é  A5  cu]\  (putting)  cui^e  a]\  au  ceAC  nuAt). 
^cÁ  An  ]:eA]\  bocc  a^  gui-óe  aj  An  r)0]iA|", 
]:uAi]\  ]"é  A]\Án  Agu]"  im  ó  nó]\A.  "  ^dcÁ  au 
oróce  ^CAt  (bright)  a^u]'  au  bócA]\  b]\eAJ, 
Acc  mA]\  ]'in  yém  (even  so),  ^au  50  tÁ"  (a 
popular  saying). 

§  340.  The  ivy  is  growing  at  the  door. 
The  ivy  is  green.  John  and  James  are  in 
the  house.  The  night  is  fine  (and)  soft. 
The  ivy  is  fresh  and  green,  but  the  wall  is 
old  and  yellow.  The  fox  and  the  beagle 
are  not  in  the  meadow,  thc  fox  is  in  the 
river  and  the  beagle  is  coming  home.  The 
horn  is  long,  The  beagle  is  not  in  the 
house. 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


99 


§  341.  The  silencing  of 'ó  and  5  as  above 
has  brought  about  the  contraction  of  many 
words  in  the  spoken  language,  as — 

bLi<XT)Ain,    a  year ;    pronounced     bLiA'ón,      blee'-án. 
■biMJit),         Brigid  ;  ,,  bpij'O,        h^eed. 

poiji'o,         patience ;  ,,  V0'5'0>         fwecí/. 

ntiA'óAC,      ofNuada;         ,,  nuAt)C,        Noo'-áth. 

As  in  niAjnuADAC^mau-noo'-áth),  the  plain  of  Nuada, 
Maynooth. 

EXERCISE   LVI. 

•Ó  AND    5  AT  THE   BEGINNING  OF  WORDS. 

§  342.  W  hen  slender,  z.e.,  next  e  or  i, 
they  are  pronounced  like  y. 

§  343- 


1110  T3hiA 
„  •óiaUai'O 
,,  •óiceAbL 
„  51  aU 

(mti  yee'-á), 
(  „    ^ee'-áL-árt'), 
(  „    yeeh'-áL), 
(  „    yee'-áL), 

my  God. 
,,    saddle 
„    best. 
.,   jaw. 

,.  5^ 

(  ..    yae), 

,,   goose. 

•oeun  ■Do  'DiceAU,  do  thy  best. 

flinne  (riw'-C)  yé  a  •oíceAU,  he  did  his  best. 

Munster. 
tno  joaU,     my  promise,         yaL  youL. 

An  jeAlAC,    the  moon,  ^al'-áCH  yal-oCH'. 

§  344.  ÍIÁ  cw]\  mo-ó)óXXMX)  A\\  mo  cApAÍl, 
<x  SeA^Ain  (h-yaan),  acc  ci.ii]t  An  'oiaÍÍato 
eite  A]i  An  <x]^At,  a^u]"  cui]\  tno  ■óidU.Ait) 
<\]\  <\n  tÁi]\.  ^\cÁ  <\n  01-óce  ^e^t  Anoi]% 
<^cÁ  An  ^CAtAC  in]'  An  ]^]Deii]\.  11  í  ]\Aib  An 
geAtAc  in]'  An  ]'peu]\,  A511]'  bí  An  oi-óce 
■oub. 

§  345.  Do  not  break  your  promise.  Conn 
did  his  best ;  he  gave  his  horse,  his  saddle, 
and  his  bridle  to  Niall,  and  he  gave  his 
coach  to  Art.  Tim  got  a  blow  from  Art ; 
his  jaw  is  broken. 

EXERCISE   LVII. 

■D  AND  5  BROAD  AT  BEGINNING  OF   WORDS. 

§  346.  At  the  beginning  of  words  t)  and 
5  broad  have  a  sound  not  heard  in  English, 
and  which  we  shall  represent  by  the  Greek 
gamma  7. 

It  is  not  easy  to  learn  this  sound  except 
by  ear.  Until  the  student  has  heard  it,  it 
may  be  pronounced  like  5  broad,  ie.  (G). 

We  shall  try  to  teach  the  sound  as  well 
as  we  can.  Take  the  English  word  "  auger," 
a  carpenter's  tool  (Irish,  ca]\acai]\,  thor'- 
áCH-á;').  In  pronouncing  this  word 
"  auger,"  the  tongue  is  pressed  against  the 
back  part  of  the  mouth  in  bringing  out 
the  sound  of  g.     Try  to  pronounce  "  auger" 


without  allowing  the  tongue  to  touch  the 
back  part  of  the  mouth,  and  the  result  will 
be  "  au^er,"  thus  giving  the  sound  we  want. 
It  will  then  be  seen  that  this  sound  7  is 
not  so  hard  as  g,  but  is  in  reality  only  a 
partial  consonant  sound.  Try  the  same 
experiment  with  the  words  "go,"  t:|\Á'ó 
graw,    &c. 

§  347.  The  phrase  that  we  have  until 
now  spellcd  'Oia  •ouic  !  is  always  pronounced 
"01 A  -óuic  (7i/,  abnost  gu-i/').  Another 
popular  phrase  is  a  %\\k'b  (a  ^rau  ;  betiveen 
á  grau  aiid  á  rau)  o  love.  Another  is  a 
■óiiine  cói]\  (a  7in'-e  CH5r),  my  good  man. 

§  348.  The  preposition  a]\,  on,  upon, 
causes  aspiration  ;  as  a]\  "ÓoifmAtt  (er  7on'- 
áL),  on  Donal. 

x,\M\ví\  (dhrim),  back.  piAn  (pee'-án),  pain. 

§  349.  T)iA.  A^u]^  tniii]\e  -óuic,  A  "óuine 
cói]\.  "OiA  Api]'  inui]\e  -óuic,  Agu]^  p^x-o- 
]\Ai5.  W\  piit  "oo  50]\c  gtAf  ]:ó]\  Ax:Á  ino 
joi^c  mó]\ ;  Acc  ní  i:uit  coi]ice  Ag  ^k\  in  mo 
50]\c  Anoi]\  ^cÁ  tno  'óo]ia]^"  (7ur'-ás)  'oúncA. 
VuAi]\  mé  ]DiAn  in  mo  'ó]\iiim  (^rim).  puAqi 
Conn  cócA  nuA-ó,  aju]^  acá  cóca  nuAt)  eite 
A]\  "OomnAtt  0'h-<\o-ÓA.  Hí  -puit  'oo  tAo^ 
in  mo  50]\c  (7urth)  ;  bí  \é  m^  An  teuuA,  aca 
Ac<\  \é  A]i  An  ]'tiAb  Anoi]^, 

§  350.  My  back  is  broken.  Do  not 
break  my  window  ;  do  not  break  my 
door.  I  am  sick,  and  my  pain  is  great. 
I  was  sick,  but  I  am  not  sick  now ;  I 
have  no  pain  at  all  in  my  back.  I  was 
going  to  Derry  in  the  night,  and  my  horse 
died  on  the  road,  ]\ó'o.  There  is  not  a 
tree  growing  on  the  mountain  ;  the  moun- 
tain  is  bare  and  cold. 

EXERCISE   LVIII. 

COMBINATIONS    OF    CONSONANTS. 

§  351.  Having  now  finished  aspiration 
of  consonants,  we  have  to  dcal  only  with 
some  combinations  of  consonants.  In 
pronouncing  English  words  Iike  "  farm," 
"  elm,"  &c.,  we  usually  say  in  Ireland 
(faar'-ám,  el'-ém).  This  is  a  peculiarity  of 
our  own  Irish  language,  in  which  some 
combinations  of  consonants  arc  pronounccd 
as  if  there  was  a  vowel  between  the  con- 
sonants.     Thus  : — 


lOO 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


§  352.  l,  n,  r  vvith  tn 

A]Mii  (or'-ám),  an  army 

o)\iii  (íír'-ám),  on  me. 

50]\iii  (gúr'-ám),  blue. 

Co]uiiAc   (kúr'-ám-ok),    Cormac, 

Charles. 
cotiii  (kur-ám),  a  pigeon. 
A111111  (an'-ám),  name. 
Thecombination  iiin  is  found  only  in  one 
work,  mnÁ  (men-au'),  women. 

§  353    V^^  '■  cA]\n  (kor'-án),  a  cairn,  pile  of 
stones. 
co]in  (kur'-án),  a  goblet. 
•oo]in  (dhur'-án),  fírst. 
§  354.  Ib,  ]Ab  :  ]xotb  (skúl-áb),  a  scollop, 
splinter  of  wood. 
^lbAin  (oT-áb-án),  Scotland. 
bo]ib  (btir'-áb),  rude,  violent. 

§  355-  ^E^  VZ'  V^'^^E  (shal-aG),  a  hunt. 
•oeAlj  (fíal-áG),  a  thorn. 
).'eA]\5  (far'-áG),  anger. 
§  356.  cn,  ^n,  at  the  beginning  of  words, 
are  rather  difficult  to  pronouncc  : 
cnoc  (kiin-uk'),  a  hill. 
cnÁiii  (kún-auv'),  a  bone. 
cneAf  (kin-as'),  the  skin. 
gnó  (gíín-o),  work. 
To    make    the  pronunciation    easier,   cn 
and   ^n   are   pronounced   c]\,  ^]\,  except  in 
Munster,  and   similarly   inn    is  often    pro- 
nounced  tii]\. 

§  357-  Oí  Co]niiAc  ni]-  ^n  A]iin,  Agii]^  bi 
fé  A5  •oub  50  h-^lbAin,  acc  piAi]\  ]'é  bÁ]\ 
-AcÁ  mo  -00]^^  c]\otn.  >dcÁ  An  ]^liAb  Á]\-o,  acc 
ACÁ  An  cnoc  eile  beA^.  X)eini  -oo  tnó. 
Tlinne  fé  a  •óíceAll;  ]\inne  ]^é  a  gnó  50 
bjieÁj.  AzÁ  mo  coj^  cAin,  a^u]-  acá  cnÁiii 
b)ii]xe.      Di'  CA]\n  inó]\,  Á)\t),  a]i  aii  ]^liAb. 

§  358.  Colm-ciUe,    (the)    dove   (of   the) 
Church,  Columkille. 
nAOiii  (Naev),  holy. 
nuAi]\  (Noo'-er),  when  (  =  An  uai)\, 
the  time). 
Dí  Colm-cil'Le  in   éi)\inn  nuAi)\  bi  -pé  ór, 
VUAi)\  )'é  bÁ]-  in  ^XlbAin,  acc  acá  a  UA15  in' 
e-i]\inn  Anoi]\     bi  v^eA)^^  a]i  An  nAorri,  nuAi)\ 
cÁinig    An    long   -oo'n    oileÁn.     "bi    j^eAlj 
ASAm  A)\An  )^liAb  ;  bí  cú  A^uf  ^a-óa)!  A^Am, 
<^5U]^].'UAi]\  iné]^ionnAc  A5  x)ul  ]^io]-An  cnoc. 
^cÁ  An  colm  ^eAl.     "Oia  -oo  beACA  a  bAile 
50  h-er|nnn. 


§  359.  Shut  your  fist.  Put  a  scollop  in 
the  thatch.  The  sky  is  blue  ;  the  day  is 
fine  and  wholesome.  Put  your  name  in 
the  book  ;  do  not  put  down  another  name. 
Black,  blue,  white,  green,yellow,  red,  brown, 
fair.  The  work  is  heavy.  Cormac  is  poor  ; 
he  has  not  a  house.  He  has  onIy  a  poor 
little  house,  and  there  is  no  door  or  window 
in  the  house. 

EXERCISE  LIX. 

COMBINATION   OF   CONSONANTS   CONTINUED. 

§  360.  Ib,  liii. 

bAlb  (bol'-íív),  dumb. 

bAÍbÁn  (bol'-áv-aun),  a  dummy. 

j'eAÍb  (shal'-áv),  possession. 

§  361.  nb,  niii. 

bAiib  (bon'-áv),  a  young  pig. 
leAnb  (/an'-áv),  a  child. 

§  362.  ]\h,  )\m. 

5A)\b  (gor'-áv),  rough. 
mA)ib  (mor'-áv),  dead. 
)'eA]\b  (shar'-áv'),  bitter. 

§  363.  nc,  ]\c. 

♦•OonncA-ó  (dhuN'-áCH-á), 

Donough,  Denis. 

t)0)\CA  (dhúr'-aCH-a),  dark. 

*llln)\CA-ó  (mur'-áCH-ri),  Murrough. 

So]\CA  (sílr'-áCH-a).  Sarah. 

§  364.  So|\cA  is  one  of  the  many  old  Gaelic  names  now 
alniost  obsolete — more's  the  pity.  In  Noith  Connemara, 
where  it  is  still  common,  it  is  "  translated  "  hy  "  Sarah," 
just  as  DonncA-ó  is  represented  now  always  by  "  Deiiis." 

§  365.  O'-OonncA-ÓA  (5  dhúN'-áCH-oo-a), 
O'Donohoe  ;  also  Donaghey,  Dennehy; 
lllAc  "OonncA-óA,  MacDonough  ;  0'lllu)\- 
CA-ÓA,  IIIac  111u)ica-óa,  MacMurrough,  Mur- 
rough,  Murphy. 

§  366.  Ai]i5eA'o(ar'-ág-ádh),  money,silver. 
1^^1)1)156  (fwar'-á-g-e),  the  sea. 
mA]i5A-ó     (mor-áG-á,    Connaught 
mor'-áG-oo),  a  market. 

§  367.  -dcÁ  An  oi-óce  'oo]icA  aju]'  bí  An 
lÁ  5A]\b  50  beo]i.  11  i  )pACA  mé  lllu^icA-ó,  ní 
)iAib  ]'é  A5  An  mA^ijA'ó.  bi  ]^é  A5  An 
mA)i5A-ó,  Aju)^  ):uAi]\  ]^é  muc  a^u)'  bAnb 
beA^  ;  ní  ]iAib  Ai^igeAT)  50  leo]i  Ai^e,  acc 
]:uAi]\  ]^é  Ai^i^eA-o  ó  A]\z  1Hac111u]\ca'óa. 
UÁinig   So]\CA  A  bAile   Anoi]\     lli  i:uil  au 

*  In  these  the  last  syllable  is  souiided  (00)  in  Con- 
naught.     See  §  334. 


THE    GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


lOI 


leAn'b  bAÍb.  Hí  yu)t  bAÍbÁn  a]\  bic  in  ino 
ceAC,  Acc  AcÁ  pcebAbbÁn  )r\y  An  ceAC  nióp 
eibé  A^  OAite-AC0k-ctu\c.  <\cá  i.'Ainji^e 
TOip  A"o  oileÁn  beA^  a^u]'  An   oileÁn  mó|\. 

§  368.  Dermot  MacMurrough  is  not  now 
alive,  he.  is  dead,  he  died  in  Ireland.  I 
have  only  a  shilling.  I  have  no  other 
money.  A  sea,  a  ship,  a  boat,  a  sail. 
There  was  a  good  market  in  Armagh. 
The  milk  is  not  sweet,  it  is  bitter.  The 
place  is  rough,  but  the  place  is  wholesome. 
The  fox  is  dead.  Denis  got  a  blow  from 
Niall,  but  he  is  not  dead  yet.  Columbkille 
has  a  great  name  in  Erin  and  in  Scotland. 
There  is  no  king  in  Scotland  now.  There 
is  a  sea  between  Ireland  and  Scotland. 


Suggestions  aie  especially  invited  towards  simplifying 
the  above  treatment  of  the  sounds  of  •ó  and  5. — E.  O'G, 


be^RiM  •oliMRiii<\'Oú. 

Coyichided. 
Le  mionnAib  mójiA  "oo  beAn  nA  mA]íCAi5 
eite  é,  A]\  buile  te  ]-'ei]\5  7  cntíc.  Da  f^Aob 
é  A  'ocó]\ui5eAcc.  *0'V'-^5  ]'é  1  b]:A'o  'n-A 
■ÓIATÓ  iA"o,  mA]\  bí  An  c-eAC  cAot  "oub  50 
CUIC15  c]\éAn. 

nío]\  CA]\]\<Mn5  ]'é  ]']\iAn  50  "ocÁinij  50 
CúinlumiiiA  7  ]"5A0it  An  c-eAC  ].'aoi  An 
b]:Á]'Ac. 

"  'Sé  mo  bA]\AmAit,"  a]\  ]"ei]"eAn  tei]'  ]:éin, 
"50  iTibei"ói'o  A]\  mo  cói)\  Anocc,  7  1]"  có]\a 
•ÓAin  mo  teAbAit)  -00  •óeunAin  1  TneA|"5  nA 
bp<xttACA." 

"Oo  buAit  ]'é  tei]"  1  n-A^Ai-ó  An  cnuic.  t)í 
An  pitibín  mio-ó^^''  Ag  ^reA-OAi^it  7  An 
5AbAi]\ín  ]\eoi5^"  Ag  meigitti^  1  ineA]'^  nA 
feA]"5A,  ]'|\ucÁin  n^  ^cnoc  ^5  cj'ónÁn  a 
feocA  binn^^  7  An  ctítn  x)ub  gtó^iAc  ].-aoi 
UAigneA]"  nA  hoi-óce.  Dí  aii  560.^^0  a^ 
éi]\je  7  A5  cAiceAiii  teu]'c\  ]-otAi]"  eit)i]\  jac 
^TAitt  cum  5U]\  "óói^  tcAC  ó  ^-jÁite  ^ac 
f]Dtince^^  50  ]\Aib  ]-oc]\Ai-oe  ]i-oe  A5  c]\iAtt 
t\\\x>  An  mbeAtAc. 

Cat)  acá    a^  An    mbui-óin    jéi^iteAnAihnA 


3«  Plover. 


3»LuIlaby. 


''Jack-snipe. 
39  Cliff. 


^  P 


■OA  ■oeunAm  .-'  "Oo  c^iuinni^eA-oA^i  a  5- 
ceAnn  a  céiteA^  ^c  An  CAOifOuib, — Ab^nn 
"00  )\iceAnn  c]m'  5^^<'^""  Loca  t))\in, — 7  "00 
mAccnAi5eA-0A]i.  "  beAn]rA-o-]"A  é,"  A]t]'  An 
triAo^i  bui'óe,  "7  mÁ  ^pA^Aim  ]:Aitt'^'^  ai)\, 
'oeun].-A"o  co]t]D  "oe.  Uei'ói-ó-]"i  a]\  bu)\  n- 
AJAib  7  ^AbAit)  An  te<\nV>;  5e<3.ttAitn  -OAOib 
'nuAi]i  X)o  ctoi]"pb  *OiA]\mAit)  50  b]:uit  An 
tcAnb    ^AbÁtcA  50  nt)eun]rAit)   ]'e   k\]\)\acc 

A]1     í      fA0]1A-Ó      7      CUl]1].'imi't)     bUA]\AC*l     'n-A 

comAi]i." 

"U<i  An  inAo]i  ^tic,"  A]\  i:eA]i  eite, 
"có^Ait)  A  comAii^te,  bei]\  a]a  coite<^n  An 
teomAin  7  cioc]rAit)  An  teoitiAn  te  ]0)\eAb 
7  te  btJi]\]:eAt)  1  meA]'^  nA  ]'e<}.t5Ai]\eAt)." 

Di  nó]iA  05 'n-A  ]-eo>]'Am  1  nt)0]\A]'  boc<xin 
Ag  feiceAm  te  n-A  h-ACAi]\,  7  nA  ]']\ucÁin  Ag 
feinnm  ceoit  t)i. 

Dí  cobA]\  ]:io]\-ui]"5e  a]\  a^ai-ó  An  'oo]\ai]' 
Agu]"  ]teutc<in  Aj  ].'eucAinc  AnuA]-  Ann. 
'O'peuc  An  in^eAn  50  hÁCA]"Ac  a]\  An 
t)CobA]A  mA]\  bA  jn<icAC,  'oa]i  téi,  tei]"  An 
]ieutc<in  5ceut»nA  ]"o  ceACC  AnuA]-  ó'n  ]'peu]\ 
^AC  C]\ÁcnónA  7  é  ]:éin  t)o  com<it)  in]-  aii 
cobA]A  7  ]\innceA-ó  te  liAiceAt.^^  Ú^^inig 
l^gÁit  Anoi]'  óf  cionn  An  cobAi]t  7  t»o  itiúc 
\é  An  ]ieutcÁn.  "O'i-euc  ]-i  |-ua]-  te  c^iuAg 
t)o'n  ]ieutc<in,  inA]\  t»o  ]\inneAt)  ]-é  cuit- 
eAccA*^  'Ó1  ^Ac  c]\<ícnónA.  Dí  ceAC]\A]i  feA]; 
A5  t»]iuit)im  téi  50  5]íot». 

"bei]i  ui]ii\i,"  A)\  ]:eA)\  aca,  acc  t»o, 
]-ceinn^*  An  teAnb  uai-ó  7  t)o  ]\ic  ]:<ioi  co]\ 
cuitinn,  A]-  ]-in  ]:aoi  ^Aitt  tiAc  bi  a]\  An 
mACAi]ie.  "Oo  ]\ic  ]:eA)\  Ann]-o  7  T)uine  eite 
Ann  ]-úti.  "Oo  cu^  V^*^P  ^^'^  mionn  gu]^ 
fteAmnAig  ]-i  ó  n-A  t<Nim  mA]-\  i-iAb]\A  7 
t)ubAi)\c  t»uine  eite  50  ]\Aib  ]-i  Ann]-o  Anoi]- 
7  Ann  ]-iJt)  ó  ciAnAib  ;  acc  a]\  ].-eAt)  n<i  conp- 
póit)e  po,  cé  50  ]\o»ib  c)\oit)e  An  teinb  'n-A 
beut  7  A  bAitt  A)\  c)\ic,  t)o  j-n<íim  ]-i  ó  f5<^c 
fAitte  50  t)ci  ceAnn   eite,  7  1  501  onn  tcAC- 

^°  Opportunity. 

*'  Cow-spancel ;  also  tiAi'j.     Cui]\  buApoic  'n-A  corii<xip, 

lay  a  trap  for  him. 

*'  Delight ;  also  frisky,  frolicsome. 

<3  =CtJioeACCA,  company.        ^*  Started,  sprang, 


I02 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


UAipe  Ati  clui^  bi'  yi  i  hy^\x)  4\]\  a  Iiajató 
ITAOi  -00111*^  A  I1ACAH,  mA|\  bi  'pof  AIC1  50 
TJCiocpAX)  i^é  111)"  Aii  mbeÁ]\nAin  Ain  éi^in 
■oe'n  oiióce. 

Dí  'OiA)itnAi'D  in]'  Aii  Ain  ceu'onA  ]'o 
A]\  ^UAÍAinn  An  <Xicinn,  a^  ]:euc<Mnc  ■j'ío]' 
A]\  An  n^lcAnn  mA]\  a  ^iAib  a  ■óaIca,  7  aj 
fmuAineAt)  ui]\]\i.  V)i  au  ^leAim  beA^  nAc 
míle  UAiú  7  mu]\AbÁn'**5  ua  lioi-óce  ó]"  a 
cionn,  Acc  'oa]i  iei]"  X)o  connAi]\c  ]'é  "oeilb  a 
lemb  7  -00  cuaIa  ]'é  a  guc  A5  ^Iao-óac  ai]\. 
"Oo  p]\edb  ]-é  'n-A  fuit)e  le  IniAcbÁ]"  a^ 
iriAccnAm  ^u]^  imci^  cubAi]'ce  éi^in  a]\  a 
ingin,  7  lei]^  pn  -oo  fAoil  ]'é  5U]\  co^^jiui^ 
An  |:eui\  '"ocAoib  f ia]\  -oé.  Sul  a  i\Aib  Aim- 
yi]\  Ai^e  a]\  iom]oó-ó,  -oo  léim  au  111ao]\ 
Dui-óe  A]'  An  b|:eu]\  7  -00  cui)\  ]^é  )"5iAn  x)ub 
50  -oo^^n  A  gcliAb  "ÓiA]\mAX)A.  "  A  biceAiii- 
UAi^,  -00  ]\inni)'  Anoi)'  é,"  a]\  "OiA)\mAix) 
bocc  50  |:Ann,  7  •00  i:)\eAj5Ai]\  au  111ao]i  é  le 
501C  7  5Ái)\e.  nío)\  cuic  AU  5Ai]'5ix)eAC 
yóy.     le  méit)  au   nei]ic  -oo  bi  Aii^e  -00  cu^ 

]^é   )\UACA]1  A)\  An   inAO)\  7  -OO  'CU1)\    5IAIC  'UA 

]X0]\nui5.  *Oo  ]\U5  An  bei)\c  f:eA)\  bA]\)\óz^ 
A)\  A  céile,  7  -00  com)iAic  An  IIIao^i^o  |.'eA)\- 
5AC  pocmA)\.  "Oo  bío-OA]\  A]\Aon  a]\  bÁ]\]\ 
UA  i'Aille,  7  le  mói)\-neA)ic  00  fceAlÚ'' 
"OiAj^mAit)  uAit)  é  mA]\  CAic):eA*ó  -ouinepi^'^in 
CAic,  yioy  1  meA]'5  ua  SCAi^i^ige  ■oub.  ]^io)^ 
le  ]:ÁnAit>,  mA)\  a  nT)eunAnn  au  polA]\  ')'a 
f  CAbAc  A  neit),  7  -oo  cuic  ]'é  |.-éin  a)\  JDleAi'g-^s 
A  -óiiomA.  1  n-AnACA^^  au  bÁi]^  x)ó,  vo 
cuaIa  ]'é  liúJA-ó  An  leinb  a]\Í]\  Le  yeix)m 
-o'éi^ug  yé  'n-A  ywx)e  7  -oo  lei^  glAOt)  Ap  t)o 
boAU  iiiac-aIIa  A]^  UA  ^leAuncAib — "  UÁim 
a'  ceAcc,  A  nó]\A  Ó5,  cÁim  a'  ccacc  " 

■Oeii^  ]'eAn-t)Aoine,  'nuAi]\  a  f'éit)eAnn  au 
5Ai]\b-fíon  c]\i  beÁ)\nA  'ÓiA)\mAt»A  50  gcloi]^- 
ceA)\  ó]-  cionn  ]:oc]\oitia  ua  jAoice  mói)\e, 
liúJAt)  An  leinb  7  ^jieA^^iA  au  buACAlU 
DÁin, — "UÁim  a'  ccacc,  a  11Ó]\a  Ó5,  cÁim 
a'  ceAcc." 

lllAC^AmAin  Cinn  1Í1a]\a. 

"'  Tovvards.  46  Gloom,  daik  mist. 

*^  Pitched,  cast  ;  also  cjected,  emiited,  spilled. 

■•'  Broad  (of  his  back).  «  Difficulty  of  breathing  ( =  AnpAt))? 


WEST  CORK  IRISH. 


ní  <\R  x)U\  x\  bui'óe<xc<\s. 

Le  pÁt)|\ui5  Ó  LAOJAi)\e. 
"Oo  bi   mó)\Án    t)Aoine  uai]\  a^  cógAinc^ 
tiiiji]\  1  mU)\éAnc)\Ái5  te  I1AI]'  ua  n-'do]\Ait)e. 
"Oo   bi    AnA-cA]\]\Ac    (=An-cA)\]\un5)   a^    au 

mU1)\  AgU)"  AnA-CUIt)  1ÍU11)\   A]t  bA]\]\A-CA01t)e,^ 

Acc  nio]\  leóiiicA^  t)'Aon-neAC  ceAcc  1  n-A  i^-\]\ 
nÁ  1  n-A  5A0]\.  "Oo  bi  ua  t)AOine  50  béi]\  a)\ 
UA  ]']olinceACAib"^  a^  ]:Ai]\e  a]\  a  ceAcc  t]'- 
ceAc  ;  Acc  "óÁ  foit^nige^  a  b]:Ai)\eACA]'  7  a 
Ab]:Ai)\eACÁn,  ']'eAt)  1)'  mótt)e  t)'fAn  au  mij]\ 

mA]\    A  bi  Atge,''  Ag   luA]'5At)    le  COI)'  CAÍAIt), 

Auoi)'  Ag  b)\eic  ]ntA]"'^  a]\  au  áic  mA]\  a  ]\Aib  ua 
t)Aoine  A^  fuit)e  nó  Ag  ]"eA]'Aiii ;  aii  nóimioc 
1  n  A -óiAit),  cAgAX)  conn  coi]^^  cnoic — a^ 
c]\eAbAt)  7  Ag  c]\eun-jtuApAcc,  Ag  b]\ipeAt) 
A)\  UA  buib^ib,  A^  bAtnc  I'uaiha  7  ^^oc^tAim 
A]'  cloic  7  CA)\)\Ai5,  nó  Ag   i'^o^^eucAt)^   7    A^ 

P]D)\lÚCAt),  A^  CU]\  CubA1]\  pUA]'  AJt    bÁll   JIa]^ 

"lli  fAn]:At)-]'A  Ann]"o  a  cuitleAt),"   a)\]'a 

"OoiÍmAtt  O'CeAttAlj^,  "  t)Á  ^lA^At)  AU  ^'AO^At 

1  t)cóin  UA  ^^ut^'eoi^e.^*^  ^XcÁim  Aim]'o  ó 
tcAic  UA  hofóce  A]\éi]\  7  ^au  ]dioc  t)Á  bA)\]\^^ 
AgAin,  7  Aii  t)iAbAt  t)iom  t)'f An].v\it)  au 
oi]\eAt)  eite^-^  tin'  AmAt)Án  7  mo  botg  bocc 
buAitce  A)\  cnÁiit  mo  t)]\omA — cAt)  t)ob'  Áit 
tib  Ann]'o  ?"  ^'^  A]\]''  ei]'eAn  tei]'  au  ^cuit) 
eite  bi  1  n-A  focAi)\. 

"  1)' 5eA)\]\  50  t)cioc]:Ait)    au    mú]\   i]xeAc 

A    buACAttt,"      A]\]^A     PlA)\A]'    PaO)\.        "  beit) 

]'é  50  téi]\  A^Ainne  7  cu]'a  1  n-A  longnAi]', 
Ag  c]\oit)  te  hiongnAtb  t)o  co]'  nó  (  =  ó)  nÁ)\ 
fAnAi)" — ']'é  ]'in  mÁ  caoi  a]\  ci  imceACC  o)\c 
A  bAtte." 

"  <Vn  peA^t  1lló]\^^  50  tnbei)\it)  tei]'  au 
mtí]\ !  "  A)\)'A  Ua-ój  bcAg,  "  inA]\  au  ]'mn  acá 
icce  ]niA]"  te  c)\Áit)ceAcc  7  cia)dcacc  Atje  ó 
beic  Ag  i'eiceAiii  Ann]'o  1  bpuAcc  7  1 
b]:eAnnAit)."  ^^ 

"  -dcÁ  An   5AOC  AJ^  AC^lUJAt)   7   AU   tÍtUI)!    A^ 

ctumiu^At),"  A)\]'A  pÁt))\Ai5  O'Loin^]'!^. 

"  CAt)  é  ]'in  t)ei]u?"^'^  a)\]'a  "OomnAtt  Ó 
CeAttAtg,  Ag  cu]\  ctuAi]"e  ai]\  ]:éin. 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


103 


'"Oeiniin,"  AHf'  An  ):eAi\  eile,  "50  b]:uit 
Aii  JAoc  A^  loiincnÁit."  ^" 

"1]'  iincTo  "01  ]"oin,"  ^^l^fA  "Ooitincvtt, 
"  niAfA  li)fruit  fonn  iii]\]ii  tui^e  cun  5ui]\  a]\ 
]:At)  '•p^i''  <^i]í'0  1  n-A  biruit  ]M  te  b]\ei]"  7 
coigcráeA]^ — 1]"  •oóigtiotn,"  a]\]^'  ei]'eAn  a]\iY, 
CA]\  éi]"  ^XAt)  CAinAtt  7  ]:eucAinc  1  n'(-A) 
ciinceAtt,  "  50  bvAn]:AT)  ]'eAt  eite,  "OÁ 
"ocuiceA"ó  An  botj  A]'Ain  te  boc]\A]^  7  te 
híocAin,  7  1]'  é  ino  cuAi]\iin  nAC  ]:a"oa  eite 
UAT)  Anoi]"  7  cÁ  nii]^'oe  'óó — cAt)  eite  acá  te 
x)eunAin  Ai^e  ?" 

"Oo  ]xeA]\c^^  ^AC  n-Aon  A]i  5Ái]\í"ó  ia]\ 
^cto]'  An  ]\Ái"ó  ]"e  'óóib. 

"  Co5A]\,  A  'ÓiA]\tnAit),"  A]\]''  ei]'eAn  te 
"OiAi^tnAit)  111  Ac  <\ihtAoib,  A^  b]\eic  a]i 
b]\ottAC  téineAt)  ai]\,  7  a^  a  CAbAi]\c  tei]' 
A]\  yóx)  ]:aoi  teic — ^^ 

"  CaT)  1]'  5110    AgAC    t)Í0in  ?"^'^     A]\]'A    'OlAJI- 

inAtt). 

"tlí  't  Aon  ^nó  1  n-Aon  co]\/'  A]\]^'  ei]"eAn, 
"  Acc  Ati  nibefóeAt)  tec\c-]"eAC  a^ac  1  t)cóin 
t)o  pío]DA  ?  -dcÁini  ]'eicce-^ — <v^  t)ut  a]'  ino 
c]\oiceAnn,  a  t)uine  !  t)e  ceAf"  Aon  ]'eAC"^ 
AitiÁin,  ]:At)  CU5  X)iA  tÁ  t)Atn.''2'i 

(UuitteAt)). 

tlÓCATÓe. 

"  CÓgAltlC^CÓgbÁll. 

•  bA|\]\xi  CAOiT)e  =  bA]\^\-Cdoi'oe,  uaccai\  ccvoiTje,  UAccAfv 

11 A  in<i]\A. 
3  níoi^   Leónic<x   ■o'AoiiiieAC  =  niop  LÁtficA    o'^onneAc 
[LÁiiiAim  =  Lei5ini]. 

*  J"piínC=:CA]^]\A15  5éA]\  JAi^b. 

s  poí  jne  nó  poi-one=;]:oi5i'o  =  ].-A-o--fruALAin5. 

*  niA]\  A  bí  Ai5e  =  Y<^"  nió-ó  i  n-A  ]\Aib  ]-é  ;  niA]\  a  ]\Aib 

Ai5e:=]'An  Áic  1  n-A  ]\Aib  ]-é. 
'  Ag  b|\eic  ]-uA]'  =  beA5  ^"^^^  -^5  l^occAin. 

•  coi]-  =  coi]\c  =  niéi'D. 

»  |-p]\euÓA-ó,  Aj  léim  mA]\  bei-óeA-o  mion-]-]jlAnnA6A  a]- 
iA]\Ann  ■oeA]\5  ■iniAi]\  buAil,].-it)e  lei]-  aii  ó\\X)  a]\  An 
inneoin  é  ;  fioj^iúcAX),  CAiceAm,  CAiceAiti  CApAill 
no  nuilA. 

"  x)Á  ^AJA'ó  An  ]-ao§aL  1  •ocóin  nA  ^.-ui^-eoige  :  i]-  aic  7 
1]-  AincneA]-CA  An  ]\Á'd  é  ]-eo,  7  ni  mó  nÁ  niAic  «o 
cui5ini  cionnu]-  ■oo  cÁinig  j-e  cun  nA  céiLLe  acá 
ai]\  LÁic]\eAC  ■oo  beic  ai]\.  1]-  lonAnn  é  aju]-  cibé 
ni'D  X)o  cioc|.-Ai'ó  A]-  'OAni  ;  cibé  ]\u-o— niAic  no  oLc, 
7  1]-  cumA  Liom  cia  'ca — 1]-  cAjtA  *]-  DAm. 

"  pioc  x>Á  bÁ]\]\  =  Aonni'ó  t)Á  focA]\. 


'•  An  oi^^eAT)  eiLe=An  cotfipAm  céA-onA. 

'3  Ca'o  tjob'  ÁiL  Lib  Ann]-o?  =  CA^o  if  gnó  AjAib  'fAn 

Á1C  ]-eo  ? 
'*  An  VeA]\  nió]A  =  An  ■oiAbAÍ. 


]reAnnAiT)  =  ]3eAn-0Aic  .1.  piAnAic. 


»5 

'*  ■oei]\i  =  '^oei]\i]\ '  1  LeAb]\Aib. 

'7  ionnc]\ÁiL  =  AC]\u5A-ó. 

''  00  ■pceA]\c  =  T)'  éij. 

'"  A]\  ]róo  pAoi  Leic  =  i  LeAC-CAoib. 

"^"  Cat)  1]-  ^nó  AjAC  •oíom?=CA'D  é  An  gnó  acá  AgAC 
Tjiom  ?  =  Cao  ■oo  b'ÁiL  LeAC  oíotn  ?  (]reic  11.  13). 

"  ]-eicce  no  ]-ei5ce=  CAbA]\cA,  cnÁitce  [jaded  (?)]. 

"  oe  ceAL  =  T)'  eA|-bAni. 

-3  ]-eAc  =  5AL. 

^*  pAO  cug  t)iA  Lá  DAin=].-eA^ó  An  LAe  =  oo  ]\ic  ah  Lac 
uiLe.  Ij-  ^oince  7  i|-  5éi]\e  1  hyAX)  'y  1  \>yAX)  An 
céAT)  pÁT)  Y\Á  ceAccA]^  Tjo'n  bei]\c  eiLe. 

LITERAL  TliANSLATION. 

A  great  many  people  were  once  takin^  sea-weed  in 
Briantraigh,  near  Eyries.  There  was  a  great  drcna  by 
the  sea,  and  a  great  lot  of  sea-weed  on  the  surface  of  the 
tiiie,  but  no  one  dared  to  come  near  it.  All  the  people 
were  on  the  splinceachs  watching  to  havc  it  come  in,  but 
the  more  patient  their  watching  and  waiting,  the  more 
the  sea-weed  remained  as  it  was,  rochiiig  near  the  shore, 
now  all  but  reaching  the  place  (or  to  be  more  literal  bear- 
ing  up  on  tlie  place)  where  the  people  were  siiting  or 
standing,  the  moment  aíter,  a  wave — the  size  of  a  hill — 
used  to  come,  ploughing  and  strong-moving,  breal<iiJg  on 
the  reefs,  taking  sound  and  clamour  out  oí  stone  and  crag, 
or  breaking  into  spray  and  dashing,  putting  wliite  foam 
upon  the  green  sward. 

"  I  won't  stav  any  longer  here,"  says  Donal  0'Kelly, 
"  let  matters  come  to  whatever  pass  they  wiU.  I  am  here 
since  the  middleoflast  night,  witliout  having  ajot  gained 
by  it,  and  the  devil  of  me,  if  I  stay  as  long  again,  like  a 
fool,  and  my  poor  stomach  strucíc  on  my  backbone. 
What  do  yow  want  here  ?  "  says  he  to  the  otliers  who  were 
in  his  company. 

"The  sea-weed  will  shortly  come  in,  boy,"  says  Pierce 
Power  ;  "  we  wiil  have  all  of  il,  and  you  without  it,  fight- 
ing  with  the  nails  of  your  feet,  since  you  didn't  stay,  that 
is  if  you  are  on  the  point  of  going  a\vay  home." 

"  May  the  Big  Man  take  the  sea-weed,''  says  TeigBeg, 
"  for  it  is  \^'e  are  eaten  up  by  torture  and  torment  from 
being  waiting  here  in  cold  and  weary  pain." 

"  The  wind  is  changing  and  thc  sea  growiiig  calm," 
says  Patrick  0'Lynch. 

"  What  is  that  thou  sayc^t  ?  "  says  Donal  O'Rellj,  put- 
ting  an  ear  on  himself  (=  all  cars). 

"I  say,"  says  the  other  inan,  "  that  the  wind  is 
changing. '' 

"  Ii  is  time  for  it,"  says  Donal,  '•  unless  it  intends  to 
lie  to  hatching  altogethcr  in  the  point  in  which  it  is  for  a 
fortnight  and  more.  I  believe,"  says  he  again,  after  stop- 
ping  for  a  while  and  loohing  around  him,  "  that  I  wiU 
stay  for  another  spell,  even  if  the  stomach  fall  out  of  me 
wiih  hunger  and  thirst,  and  it  is  my  opinion  that  it  is  not 
far  írom  it  now,  and  what  harm  is  it  for  it — what  else 
hasittodo?" 

Evervone  burst  out  laughing  on  their  hearing  this. 

"  WÍíisper,  Dermot,'  says  he  to  Dermot  MacAuliffe, 
catching  him  by  the  front  of  the  shirt  and  bringing  him 
aside  with  him — 


I04 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


"  What  biisiness  liave  you  for  me  ?  "  says  Dermot. 

"  No  business  at  all,"  says  he,  "  but  would  you  have 
half-a-whiff  in  the  bottom  of  your  pipe  ?— I  am  starved— 
going  out  of  my  slcin,  man  !  for  want  of  one  whift  while 
God  has  given  me  day  (=  the  live-long  day)." 

(  To  be  continiicd. ) 


PROVERBS— CORK. 

(From  Mr.  DANIEL  M'CABE,  BANTEER.) 


1.  W\  bjieiceAiin   eAgtiui'óe  ni-ó  iiac  "ocui- 

geAnn. 
A  vvise  person  does  not  judge  what  he 
does  not  understand. 

2.  Olc  -00  t^ni  otc  "00  cig. 
Who  does  ill,  fares  ill. 

3.  tlí  tJAi|^teAC"o  gAn  i^ubAitce. 
No  nobility  vvithout  virtue. 

4.  11  i  j'Ai-óbin  50  5tói|A--peAlbA'ó. 
Nothing   is  rich   but  the  possession  of 

glory. 

5.  lli  i:uit  jbóin  Acc  glói]!  lleniie. 
There  is  no  glory  but  Heaven's. 

6.  lli   lonn^'ui^eAnn    jac   Aon    An  c-AnAC 

cóip. 
Not  everyone  gains  the  right  path. 

7.  \\  i:eA]\|\  beic   1  n-AonA]\  'nÁ  1  n-onoc- 

CUI'OeAC'OA. 

Better  to  be  alonc  than  in  ill  company. 

8.  Aw  ]\u"o  1]'  ceA]ic  ■00  •óuine  i]^  "oleA^CAc 

"oo  •óuine  eile. 

What  is  right  for  one,  is  lawful  for 
another, 

9.  IIa  c]u  neice  lionA]'  locÍAinn,  cnúc    7 

]^otÁCA]1      7      ]^Í0]\-CA1C1]',      Ó1]\      mA]\A 

(munA)  nibeibi]\  1  n-A  caici]'  beit)i]\ 

1   n-A  A1C1]\ 

The  three  things  that  jfill  a  haggard — 
longing,  industry,  and  constant  at- 
tention,  for  if  you  are  not  in  attend- 
ance,  you  will  be  in  shame. 

10.    Co]i]\  1  n-AJAi-ÓAn  CAini  ^cAm  1  n-AJAib 
An  coi]\]\. 

Twisted  against  bent,  and  bent  against 
twisted. 


11.  Ax\  jAoc  A  'ocuAi'ó  \  An  5]MAn  A  n-oeA]^, 

ctoit)e  ctucmA]\  7  botj  tÁn. 

12.  5eibeAtt  to]\5ÁnAi5  5eim]\eA'ó  50]\CAc. 
A    hungry    vvinter    is    the    sluggard's 

fetter. 

13.  loctAinn  c]\UACAc  jní'óeAnn  'ouine  uai- 

b]\eAC. 
A  well-stacked  haggard  makes  a  man 
haughty. 

14.  'OÁ   Ái^iTDe  éi]\ix^eAnn  An  ]D]\iom]DottÁn, 

tui"óeAnn  a]\  oc]\ac. 
However  high  the  beetle  soars,  it  Hghts 
on  dung. 

15.  111  eut)  An  tuAi]"  tAijeAT)  An  cnuAi]'. 

The   more  thc  speed,  thc  less  the  col- 
lection. 

16.  111ai]\5  ■00  jni  eu5cói]\  meAbtAC. 

Woe  to  him   that  does  a  treacherous 
vvrong. 

17.  111  lAn  liiUAtACÁin  "ooiiiceAcc. 

The  imialadián  s  desire  is  darkness. 

18.  niÁ  \  buAit)eA]\CA  An    ccAnn,  1]'  ctAon 

nA  bAitt. 
If  the  head  is  troubled,  the  limbs  are 
disordered. 

19.  111 Á  \  5]\eu5Ac  An  jDeucóg,  ni  pioccA]\ 

A  cnÁiii. 
Though  the  peacock  be  gaudy,  its  bone 
is  not  picked. 

20.  Ax\  ^iuT)  nÁ  himci  jeAnn,  ]:acca]\  é. 
What  does  not  vanish  is  found. 

21.  Aw  i^ut)  céibeAnn  1  b]:A"o,  céit)eAnn  ]"é  1 

b]:uAi]\e. 
What  goes  far,  grows  cold. 

22.  •íXicni^eAnn  mó]\t)Acc  mobAititAcc. 
Majesty  knows  modcsty. 

23.  ^]i  Aon  AnnAiii  benó  coit)ce  t)eA]\mAt). 
W  hat  occurs  but  once  will  be  forgotten 

for  ever. 

24.  Aw  c]'eoit»  t)0-yA5ÁtA,  ']M  1]'  Áitne. 
Thc  rare  jewel  is  the  fairest. 

25.  Ar\  vuib-jné,  ni  hAC]\ui5ceA]\  é. 

The  black  countcnance  is  not  changed. 

26.  "OeA^^b^iÁCAi^v  teAt)]\ÁnAc  ótACÁn. 
Drink  is  a  slothful  brother. 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


105 


27.  1f  tiiAijig  lAb]iAf  50  ceAnn. 
Woe  to  him  that  speaks  harshly. 

28.  IIÁ  •oeun   iiu\]i  -oéunA  ]^u\-o,  acc   'oeijn 

nu\]\  A"OeU]AA  ]'1At). 

Do  not  do  as  they  will  do,  but  do  as 
they  wiU  say. 

29.  "OAoine  eujcA,  ní  inn]^it)  b]\eu5A. 
Dead  men  tell  no  lies, 

30.  1n]"  An   Á1C  1   mbíonn  -oo  ci]"TDe,  1]"  Ann 

bío]'  "00  c^íoibe. 
Where  your  treasure  is,  there  is  your 
heart. 

31.  -<\n    cé  nÁ  bi'onn   tÁiT)i]\,  m' ]:utÁi]\  •oó 

beic  5^10. 
He   who     is    not    strong    should     be 
cunning. 

32.  CLAoibeAnn   neA]\c   ceA]\c,  a']'   eujAnn 

ceA]\c  1  ]Mc  te  •OAi'ob]\eA]\ 
Might  overcomes  right,  and  right  dies 
in  peace  with  poverty. 

33.  "peA]*  nA  bó  fém  ]:aoi  n-A  heA]ibAtl. 
The  cow's  own  man  under  her  tail. 

34.  Súil  An  inAiji]Xi]\  beAcuijeA]'  An  eAC. 
It  is  the  master's   eye   that  feeds  the 

steed. 

35.  ní  l  A  i'io]'  Ag  neAC  cÁ  ngoj^cuigeAnn 

An  b]\Ó5  Acc  Ag  An  cé  cAiceAj"  í. 
No  one  knows  where  the  shoe  hurts 
but  he  who  wears  it. 

36.  <Xn  cé  buAit'jreA'ó  1110  niAO]\A"ó  buAit]:eA'ó 

mé  i'éin. 
He  who  would  strike  my  dog  would 
strike  myself. 

37.  bionn  ceAnn  cAot  a]\  An  óige. 
Youth  has  a  small  head. 

38.  CeAnnuij  -peAn-^^ur)  a']"  beit)i]\  ^An  Aon 

Buy  an  old  thing  and  you  wiU  be  with- 
out  anything. 

39.  Cío]'  x)o  ci5eA]\nA  CAtAirii,  nó  biAb  t5o 

teAnAib. 
Your   landlord's  rent  or  your   child's 
food. 

40.  Co^At)  ^An    eA^tA,  50)\CA  7  ]\1ACt)AnA]\ 

Wanton  war  (causes)  famine  and  need. 


41.  'Oeun  5Ái]\e  a']'  t)o  ceAtj  -pÁTÓce. 
Laugh,  when  your  sting  is  inserted. 

42.  "Oeun  Aon  uai]i  Aiiu\in  é,  7  cá  ]'é  t)euncA 

■^o  t^eoi-ó. 
Do  it  once  and  it  is  done  for  ever. 

NOTES. 

10.  The  Gobau  Saor  was  building  a  court  for  a  foreign 
noble,  and,  learning  that  he  was  to  be  put  to  death  when 
thc  court  was  complete,  made  up  his  niind  to  go  away 
bcforeliand,  giving  the  excuse  that  he  had  a  certain  tool 
at  home  necessary  to  finish  the  work.  The  nobleman  re- 
fused  to  let  him  go,  saying  that  he  would  send  his  own 
son  for  the  tool.  The  Gobán  agreed,  and  gave  the  name 
of  the  tool  as  coi^p  1  n-AgAni)  aii  c»Mni  7  cAtn  1  ii-ajai-ó 
A11  coi]A|A.  When  the  nobleman's  son  arrived,  the 
Gobán's  wife,  learning  the  name  of  the  tool,  at  once 
divined  her  iuisband's  danger,  "  The  tool  is  here  in  a 
iarge  che-^t,"  she  said,  "  but  I  am  with  child  and  cannot 
go  inio  it.  You  must  go  in  yoiirsclf.''  Wiien  he  was 
mside,  she  closed  ihe  chest  and  kept  him  there  as  a 
hostage  tili  her  husband  was  allowed  to  return  safe. 

17.  muAL<\cÁn  :  I  do  not  know  what  this  is,  perhaps 
for  ubbcAbcÁii,  the  owl. 

20.   ■pAccAiA  =  f AJÚAjN.     See  also  82. 

34.  One  must  takc  tlie  tail  of  his  own  cow  to  lift  her, 
if  slie  has  sunk  in  a  bog. — Ed. 

{To  be  cojitiinied.) 


CLARE  IRISH. 


•0011111  <xlt  11  <\  t<\05<\ine  ^511  s  im 
inn^  sí'óe. 

1,6  UoniÁ]'  11 A  h-'áot)A. 

["Oo'n  Léijceoi]i: — 1]"  ininic  t)o  cuAtA]" 
An  l'geut  ]'0  ]Mo]"  'nuAi]\  t)o  bi  iiii]^e  aiii' 
5A]\]n'in  A^  bAite  i  "  S]\Áit)-nA-CAC]\Ac  " — 
]'é  ]nn  Miltown  Malbay  tnÁ']"  é  t)o  coit  é — 
1  ^ConcAO  An  CtÁi]\,  Agu]'  t)0  cuAtA  mé  é  i 
inbeu]\tA  Aju]^  1  ng^^vebitig.  "Oo  bi  ]"é  An- 
b]\eA5  Ag  ]'eAn-yeA]i  t)A]\  b'Ainni  1loibeA]\t) 
Cuimin — ]'otu]"  nA  bptAiceA]-  t)'A  AnAin 
Anocc — <-\5U]^  1]"  ó  1loibeA]it)  tj'jro^tuim  mi]'e 
é.  "OubAi^tc  ]"é  tiom]'A  50  ]\Aib  Aicinc  liiAic 
A^  An  b]:eA]\  t)'inni]'  au  ]'5eut  t)o  ]:ein  a]a 
*ÓomnAtt  11a  LAo^Aijte  a^u]"  a  mÁCAi]\  ;  acc 
]oé']\  b'Ann  é,  ]'o  •óib  An  j'^eut  mA]\  t)o  ]:uai]\ 
mi]-e  é  t)eic  mbtiA-ónA  ó  -poin.] 

Uiinciott  te  c]\i  ]:icit)  btiA-ÓAin  ó  f^oin, 
nó  mA]\  ]nn,  t)obi  bAinc]\eAbAc  'nAcomnuTóe 
te  liAi]"  beACC  Uí  ConcubAijA  1  gConcAe  au 
CtÁi]\,  Agu]'  ní  ]iAib  AIC1  Acc  Aon  mAc  AmÁin 


io6 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


■o'ai\  b'Ainni  •ÓoniiiAll  11  a  ÍAOJAii^e.     bu-ó 
buACAiU  b^eAJ  Ui-oin  é,  Aguf  •oo  bí   iu\ 
•oAoine  50  léii\  a^^  yúv  iia  bÁice  An-bui-óeAC 
-oo  Ajuf  An-ceAnAiiu\ib  ai^,  niAH  bc\  coiiu\nf  a 
iriAic  é,  A^uf  leif  fin,  -oo  bi  yé  c]\oTÓeAiiiAil, 
yeA]\AiiiAil,  -i'éiciiiéAluA.     11  í  i\<-\ib  locc  ai\ 
bic  A5  A  liiÁCAip  A1H  Acc  Aou   locc  AiiiÁm, 
Ajuf  50  •oeiiiim  Aju]^  50  -oeAiibcA  níoj^  b'pú 
c]\Ácc  Ai]\  ]^in.     'Oo   bí   -oúil  iiiói\  Ai^e  'j^a 
beic  Annii5  'iv\n   oróce  a^  Uiiu\c  comíni-óe 
le  ]'olu]'  nA  ^eAÍAi^e  ']v\n  -oAbAc  mói\  acá 
A]\   b]\UAC    nA  VAiHse  A5    ^MneAt)    ]^ia]\    ó'n 
"leAcc"  cu' "01101 C1X)   11Í   biuAin,  aju]^  x)0 
bí-óeA-ó    A    iiiÁCv\ii\   mAi-om    aju]^  ciiÁcnónA 
A5    5eA]\Án    Ajn]^  A5   cAnn]\Án   mAi\   jeAll 
Ai]\  i^in,  nu\]\  -00  bi  eAjÍA  a  c]ioit)e  ui]\]\e  50 
5CA]"]:a-o  nA  x)AOine  nuMce   nó   au   '•  Cói]xe 
bo-ÓA]\"    Ap    'ÓonmAll    oTÓce    icínc    ']v\n 
•OAbAC.     -Acc  ni  i\Aib  co]\a-o  An  iíia-oi\ai-ó  a^ 
DoiimAll  A]\  A  cui-o  CAince  a^u]^  ní  bí-óeA-ó 
]^é   Acc  A5    'oeAnA'ó    niA^Ai-ó  i'iJice,  nu\i\  ni 
cuii\]:eA^o  "An  ■oeAiiiAn  nó  "Ooccúii  Vo]xa]\" 
eAjU    Ai]\.       T)eii\eA-ó    p    Anni^AU,    ''leAU 
•oioc,    A    biceAiimAij  ;    v<\   cú    A5   x)eAnA-ó 
niAjAi-ó  ]:úm-]'A  Anoi]^  acc   b'}:éix)i]\  ]nil  -oo 
bei'óeA'ó  An  bliA^ÓAin  ]^o  CAicce  nAC  mbei-ó  cú 
coiii  ]^uAi]\c  pn.     lllo  -óíoccAiii!  i]^  -oeACAiii 
UA    '|^eAn--jrocAil     vo     fÁpú^A-ó — '  bi-óeAnn 
ceAnn  caoI  a^i  au  agi^  05' — a^u]^  cá   ceAnn 
cAot  o]\c-]'A,  A  "ÓoiimAitt." 

bí  ^o  niAic  Agu]^  ni   ]\Aib   50  holc,   a^U]' 
Aon  Oróce   SAiimA  Aiiu\m   -oo  bi   *ÓonmAll 
Amui^,  nu\]\  bu-ó  jnÁcAC  lei]%  A5  cói^uijeACC 
Ai\  nA  comini^óib.     b^  oi-óce  b]\eA5  ^eAUije 
i  A5U]'  ní  ]\Aib  gAÍ  gAoice  nÁ  co]\Ann  ai\  bic 
eile  Amuij  acc  AiiiÁm  ciiónÁn  nA  l^Aiii^e  a]\ 
AU  c]\Ái5,  nó  Anoif  Agu]^  ai\í]^  ]:eA'o  ^éuii  nA 
b]:eA'DÓ5  ó]^  A  cionn.     "Oo  fiubAil  ]^é  yv[Ay 
A^uj^  AnuA]^  <^b^r  ^^1^^  cimcioll  au  'OAbAi^, 
Acc  ní  ]\Aib  An  c-Á-ó  a]\  a  cuix)  ]'aocai]\  au 
oi-óce  ]^in.     ní  fACA    ]'é   comin    a^i  bic  nó 
Aon  ni-ó  eile,  a^u]^  •oo  bi  ]^é  aj  ccacc  AbAiU, 
]'Ái\ui5ce  A5U]'  cui|i]^eAc  50  leó]i,  aj  "DeAn  a-ó 
A]\  An  mbuille  'cloj,  Agu]^  ca-o  -oo   conuAic 
l^é   AmAC  ]ioime  a]i  ah  mbócAH  acc  bei]\c 


limÁ  Agui^iA'o  -''A5inucAm-]-eACAm"  le  céile. 
"Oo  cÁmi5  lonjAncA]'  aii\  'nuAii\  •oo  connAic 
]-é  UA  mnÁ  JAU  Aon  f'eAi^  'n-A  b]:ocAii\  A5 
■oeAnA^ó  cui-oeACCA  leo,  aju]'  -oubAii^c  ]'é 
Ui]'  ]:éin,  "IIac  x)éi-óeAnAc  acáiSa-o  Amuij. 
tli  l'eA-OAii  'b]:uil  Aon  •oume  nu\i\b  ']%\n 
5comAi\]^AnAct)  Anocc  !  b'v-émiii  5U]\Ab  a]' 
Aii  cóiiAiii  ACÁ  i'iA'o  A5  ceAcc ;  Acc  berá 
'po]'  A5Am-]v\  lom  lÁic]\eAc,  aju]'  niÁ  cÁ, 
HACA1-Ó  mire  cAmAll  bcA^  ']'An  cói^aiíi." 

*Oo  bi  i'iA'o  bi\ei]'  A5U]'  míU  50  Uic  ó'n 
"teAcc"  An   c-Aiii  ]'o,  aju]^  -oo  j'aoiI  "Ooiii- 
n^U   50  mbei-óeA-ó    ]^e    I'ua]^   leo  ]nil   -oo 
bei-óeA-ó  ceACiiAiiiA  liiíle  eiU  ]'iubAilce  aca. 
"Oo  coppAig  ]'é  iniA]'  AnnfAii,  A^a]'  -oo  •óem 
]-é  A  •óicioll   cun   ceAcc  inuv]'  leo,  acc   crá 
5ui\    cuii\   ]'é   x)eAbA-ó   mói\    aii\    ]:éin,   níoi\ 
buAi-ó  i'é  coi]xéim  A]\  nA  nmÁib.     "Oo  ]\ic  ]'é 
AunfAn,  mA]\  nío]\  b'Aic   lei]'  beic  buAilce 
A])  y<\X),  Acc  bu-ó   mA]!  a   céAX)nA   é — bi  nA 
mnÁ  coiii  ]:ax)a  UAm  a']'  "00  bi  ]Max)  a]\  X)CÚ]\ 
^nnin\n   vo  yeAy  yé  yu<\y  <\]\  au   mbócAi^, 
A5U]-  x)o   cuimnij  t^é  ai^i  ]:ém.     'O'if.-euc   ]^é 
50  ^éAp  A]\  UA  nmÁib  Ai^if,  a^u]^  x)o  ci^i^  ]^é 
]:aoi  nx)e<>i\A  iiac   aj  ]'iubAl  x)o  bí  ]'k\x),  acc 
A5  imceACC  ó|'  ceAnn  au  bócAii\  mA]\  i'cÁibe 
U  inÁi\cA.     "  -dm'  bAiixeA-ó,"  <\]\  "OoiimAll, 
"  cÁ  mé  cínnce  nAc  lei]' au  i^aojaI  ]'o  nA 
nmÁ  úx)  1    n-Aon    co]\ ;   i]^  leif  ua  x)Aome 
nuMce  1AX),  A5U]'   ACÁ  ^nó  icinc   ceAiouijce 
AmAC  ACA  Anocc,  mA]\i]'  Omce  SAiimA  i  ]'o. 
UÁ  i'iAX)  A5    x^eAnA-ó  A]\  Aii   LeAcc    Anoi]', 
Acc  bei-ó    mi]'e   Uic]\eAC   nó    ni    'OoiimAll 
ni'Ainm.     UÁ  ]'iax)  ]^o  A5  X)ul  cimcioll  acc 
l^ACAi-ó  mi]\e  ci\A]'nA,  Agu]^  bei'ó   mi]'e  Aun 
moy  luAice  'nÁ   iax)."     teif  ]'in  x)o  léim  ]'é 
CA]!  AU    gcboi'óe   X)0  bi    A]\  CAob    AU    bÓCAip, 
Agu]^  yioy  \,e\y  cun  au   ci^Áig,  a^u]'  Annin\n 
x)o   i\ic    ]-é   niAii   AU    5eA]\i\i.'iA^ó,   a^U]^  nio]! 
]XAX)  ]'é  50  x)cÁini5  ]'é   50  x)cí  An  "  LeAcc. 
X)o  cuAiX)  ]'é  1  bi:olAC  CAob  y\<x]\  ve  c]iom]3Án 
mó)!  jiubAii'e   x)o  bi    A5   i'eAfAiii    ]niA]^    le 
c]\UAc   liiónA,    1    n-Áic    'n-A   ]iAib    co]!    ']'An 
inbócA]i,  A]\  nó]'  50  mbei^óeA'ó  ]\a'óai\c  ]^ua]' 
A^u]^   AnuA]'    Ai^e.     X)'yM^    yé    Ann]'An    50 
cium  ]'ocAi]\,  5An  coi\  a]^  A5  ]:eiceAm  ^]\  riA 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


107 


mnÁib.  Agu]^  nío]i  b']:A"o».\  'óo  Ann  50  131:^0^ 
l'é  lA-o  A^  cA]\]iuin5C  -(M]\,  Agu]^  An  "  ]^njcAm- 
l^eACAin"  céA"onA  "o'ai^iij  ye  a]\  ■ocú]"  a^  'otit 
A]\  n-AJATÓ  ACA  yóy.  X)o  cui]\  ]"é  cIua]"  ai]\ 
•]:éin,  Ag  ]:eucAinc  a'  biTAi^eAX)  ]^é  AinAC  cax) 
"oo  bi'  1^1  At)  A  ^AÁt),  Acc  nio]\  CU15  )'é  Aon 
Í:ocaI  AtiiÁin.     "00  ^'^oAtjj  au  ^eAlAc  AinAc 

'nUA1]\  -00  bi  pA'O  Aj  "Oub  CA1]M]',  A^U]'  "OO  bi 

liA-ÓA^ic  TÍiAic  Ai^e  A]\  iiA  innÁib,  mA]\ 
b'i.'éi-oi]\  Lei]"  bÁ]\]\  aii  j^unnA  "00  ieAgAinc 
0]\CA,  beAj-nAc,  ó'n  Áic  'n-A  ]\Aib  ]"é  1 
b]:otAC,  "00  bi  yé  com  ^oi^u'o  ]^in   •oóib. 

Da  ^^eAn-CAilteACA  lAt),  a^u]'  ni  í:aca  ]'é 
]\iAm  ]\oime  ]-in  t)uine  no  beicit)eAc  leAc 
com  5]\ÁnnA  leo.  "Oo  bi  a  n^^^uAig  coiii 
liAC  te  b]\oc  ^^jn]'  ^\  5C]\oicionn  com  buitie 
bei]"  An  ó]\  Agu]'  coiii  c^io^ouigce  te  leACAi^i 
j"eAn-b]\ói5e.  -íXnn^'An  t)o  bi  a  ]'úile  a^  cu]\ 
ceine  a]xa  mA]\  ]MneACAt)A  t)eA]\^;  aju]'  cun 
An  ]'5euL  t)o  -óeAnAt)  nio]^  meA]'A,  t)0  bi 
ceic]\e  iXAi]\-i:iACAil  CAin  y<\V)>s  a^  yÁy  a]- 
beul  ^Ac  t)uine  aca.  "Oo  cug  "OomnAll 
]\ut)  eile  ]:aoi  nt)eA]\A.  "Oo  bi  ceAnn  aca 
Ag  iomcu]\  uaLai^  icinc  ]:aoi  ii-a  cLóca,  aj^u]^ 
'nuAi]!  t)o  connAic  ]^é  é  ]^in,  t)ubAi]\c  ]"é 
Lei]^  ]:éin,  "  "Oai^  mo  LÁiiii,  ni'L  ceAnn  caoL 
A]\  "ÓomnALL  Anocc.  "Oo  bi  'po]'  A^Am-^'A 
50  iiiAic  cAt)t)o  bi  ]^iAt)  A^tJuL  cun  t)eAnAt). 
1]"  é  "OiA  t)o  cui]\  mii-e  aihac  auocc  ^aii 
t)obcA  A]\  t)omAn." 

SuA]^  An  ]']\Áit)  Leo,  Agu]-  t)o  cumni^ 
"OoiimALL  A  ]uíiLe  o]ica,  aju]^  nio]\  b']:At)A 
5ui\  I^OA]^  ]'iAt)  CAob  Aiiiuig  t)e  ciT^  ^eO'5 
ve<\y  cóm]DÓ]\t)AC  t)o  bi  a]\  cAoib  ua  ]']\Áit)e. 
X)o  Léim  "OomnALL  'ii-a  ]^eA]V\m  'nuAi]\  t)o 
connAic  ]^é  nA  CAiLLeACA  Ag  t)eAnAt)  a]\  au 
C15  beAg.  Agu]'  1]^  lon^AncAC  nÁ]\  ]b]\eAb  a 
c]\oit)e  AmAC  A]\  AU  mbócA]\Le  ]:aiccio]'  a^u]- 
Le  hcA^LA,  Acc  ní  mA]\  ^caLL  ai]\  ]:éin.  b^ 
tjuine  muinci]\e  Lei]"  yé\n  t)o  bi  'n-A  com- 
nuibe  ']v\n  C15  bcA^,  t)A]\  b'Ainm  HliceÁL 
tÍA  ConcubAi]\,  Agu]'  ni  ]\Aib  ]^é  ]dÓ]xa  acc 
cÚ]dLa  bLiAt)Ain.  1]^  ]:a  t)éin  LeAUAib  au  y]y 
yo  vo  bi  UA  cAiLLeACA  a^  ceAcc,  a^u]^  i]^  é 
pn  t)o  cui]\  An  cajLa  a]i  "ÓoiiinALL  bocc. 

"O^iuit)  nA  cAiLLeACA  i]xeAc,  Agu]"  t)o  CÓ5 


ceAnn  aca  au  pnnneo^,  a^u]"  i]xeAc  Léice* 
jAU  moiLL.     'nuAi]\  t)o  bi  yi  i]'ci^  t)o  c]\om 
An  ceAnn  eiLe  ]'io]\  nu\]\  t)o  bi  au  i^uinneo^ 
i]'eAL,    Agi^i]'  t)o  cu^  ]^i   Aii  c-uaLac   t)o  bi 
]:aoi  n-A  cLócA  t)o'n  CAiLLi;g  T^^5- 

(Le  beic  a]\  LeAnAiiuiin.) 

TRANSLATION. 

About  sixty  years  ago,  or  that  \vay,  there  was  a  widow 
living  near  Lahinch,_in  the  County  of  Clare,  and  she  had 
only  one  son,  whose'name  was  Daniel  O'Learv.  He  vvas 
a  fine,  strong  boy,  and  all  the  people  around  the  place 
were  very  thanUful  to  him — i.e.,  had  a  regard  for  him — 
and  were  were  very  fond  of  him,  for  he  was  a  good  neigh- 
bour ;  and,  along  with  that,  he  was  hearty,  manly  and 
civil. 

His  mother  had  not  a  fault  in  the  world  with  him  but 
one  fault  aloiie,  and  indeed,  and  indeed,  that  was  not 
worih  talking  abouf.  He  had  a  great  desire  to  be  out  in 
the  night  shooting  rabbits  with  the  light  of  the  moon,  in 
the  great  s;md-hills  which  are  on  the  brink  of  the  sea, 
stretching  over  from  Lahiiich  to  O'Brien's  Bridge  ;  aiid 
his  muther  used  to  be,  morning  and  evening,  complaining 
and  grumbling  on  account  of  this,  for  the  fear  of  her 
heart  was  on  her  that  the  Good  People  or  the  Ueath 
Coach  would  come  across  Daniel  some  night  in  the  sand- 
hills.  But  he  had  not  the  heed  of  a  dog  on  her  talk,  and 
he  used  be  only  maUing  fun  of  her,  for  "  the  demon  nor 
Doctor  Fo-ter  "  would  not  make  him  arraid.  She  used 
say  then  :  "  FoUow  on,  you  rogue.  You  are  making  íun 
of  me  now  ;  but  maybe  before  this  year  is  spent  you  wiU 
not  be  so  pleasant.  My  sorrow  !  it  is  Iiard  to  put  dovvn 
the  old  words,  'Voung  people  have  slender  heads,'  and 
you  have  a  slender  head,  Daniel." 

It  was  good,  and  it  wasn't  bad,  and  one  Hallowe'en 
Daniel  was  abroad,  as  was  usual  with  him,  in  puisuit  of 
ihe  rabbits.  It  was  a  fine  moonlight  night,  and  there  was 
not  a  puff"  of  vvind  nor  any  other  sound  abroad,  but  onIy 
the  murmur  of  the  sea  on  the  strand,  or  now  and  then 
the  sharp  whistle  of  the  ploverover  his  head.  He  walked 
up  and  down  and  round  about  the  sand-hills  ;  but  the 
Iuck  was  not  on  his  labour  that  night.  He  did  not  see  a 
rabbit  in  the  world,  or  any  othcr  thing ;  and  he  was  com- 
ing  home,  tired  and  \veary  enough,  making  towards  one 
o'cloclc,  and  what  did  he  see  out  before  him  on  the  road 
but  tvvo  women,  and  tliey  chatting  avvay  togcther. 
Wouder  came  on  him  when  he  savr  the  women,  without 
any  man  along  with  them  making  company  with  them, 
and  he  said  to  himself :  "  Isn't  it  late  they  are  abroad  ? 
I  wonder  is  there  anyone  dead  in  the  neighbourhood  to- 
night  !  Maybe  it  is  out  of  the  wake  they  are  coming. 
But  I'll  know  presently,  and,  if  there  is,  I'U  go  for  a  little 
while  in  the  wake." 

They  were  more  than  a  mile  and  a  half  from  Lahinch 
at  this  time,  and  Daniel  thought  that  he  would  be  up  to 
them  before  there  wonld  be  another  quarter  of  a  mile 
walked  with  them.  He  stirred  up  then  and  he  did  his 
best  to  come  up  with  -them,  but  though  he  put  great 
haste  on  himself  he  did  not  gain  a  footstep  on  the  women. 
He  ran  thcn,  for  he  did  not  like  to  be  beaten  entirely, 
but  it  was  all  the  same — the  women  were  just  as  far  away 
as  they  were  at  first.  Then  he  stood  up  on  the  road  and 
he  thought  of  himself.  He  loohed  sharply  on  tlie  women 
again,  and  he  took  noticc  that  it  wasn't  walking  they 
were  at  all  but  going  above  the  road  like  a  shadow  on  a 
March  day.     "Bymy  baptism  ! "   says  Daniel,   "I  am 


io8 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


certain  it  is  not  belonging  to  this  world  these  women  are  at 
any  rate.  It  is  to  tlie  good  people  they  belong,  and  ihey 
have  some  work  laid  out  for  themselves  to-night  for  this  is 
Hallowe'en.  They  are  malíing  on  Lahinch  now,  but  l'll 
be  present,  or  my  name  is  not  Daniel,  They  are  going 
around,  but  I'U  go  across,  and  1"!!  be  there  sooner  than 
they."  With  that  he  leaped  over  the  wall  that  was  on 
the  side  of  the  road  and  down  with  him  to  the  strand, 
and  then  he  ran  like  the  hare  and  he  didn't  stop  till  he 
got  into  Lahinch.  He  went  a  hiding  bchind  a  big  stump 
of  bogwood  that  was  standing  up  against  a  rick  of  turf 
in  a  place  in  which  there  was  a  bend  in  the  road,  in  a 
way  that  he  would  have  a  view  up  and  down.  Hestayed 
there  quiet  and  easy,  without  a  stir  put  oí  him,  vvaiting 
on  the  women,  and  it  wasn't  long  for  him  to  be  there  till 
he  saw  them  drawing  on  (towards)  him,  and  the  same 
"  chit-chat "  he  heard  in  the  beginning  going  ahead 
with  them  yet.  He  put  an  ear  on  himself' trying  would 
he  find  out  what  they  were  saying,  but  he  did  not  under- 
staiid  one  singlc  word.  The  moon  brightened  out  when 
they  were  going  past  him  and  hc  had  a  good  view  of 
them,  for  he  was  able  to  leave  the  top  of  the  gun  on  them 
from  the  place  he  was  in  hiding,  he  was  that  close  to  them. 

They  were  old  hags,  and  hc  did  not  see  cver  before 
a  person  or  a  beast  half  as  ugly  as  they.  Their  hair  was 
as  gray  as  a  badger  and  their  skin  as  yellow  as  gold,  and 
wrinkled  ]ike  the  leather  of  an  old  shoe.  Tlien  their 
eyes  were  jDutting  fire  out  of  them  like  a  red  coal  ;  and  to 
make  the  story  worse,  there  were  four  crooked  long  tusks 
growing  out  of  the  mouth  of  each  person  of  them.  Danicl 
brought  another  thing  under  notice.  There  was  onc  of 
them  carrying  some  load  undcr  her  cloak,  and  when  he 
saw  that  he  said  to  himself,  "  By  my  hand,  there  is  not  a 
slender  head  on  Daniel  to-night  !  I  had  its  knowledgc 
well  what  they  were  going  to  do.  It  was  God  that  put 
me  out  to-night  without  a  doubt  in  the  world." 

Up  the  street  with  thcm,  tnd  Daniel  kept  his  eyes  on 
thcm  ;  and  it  wasn't  long  until  they  stood  outside  a 
small,  nicc,  comfortable  house,  that  was  on  theside  of  the 
street.  Daniel  jumped  to  his  standing  when  he  saw  the 
hags  making  on  the  little  house,  and  it  is  a  wonder  that 
his  heart  didn't  jump  out  on  the  road  wiih  terror  and  fear  ; 
but  not  on  account  of  himself.  It  was  a  friend  of  his  own 
who  was  living  in  the  little  house,  whose  name  was 
Michael  O'Connor,  and  he  wa^n't  married  but  a  couple  of 
years.  It  was  íor  thc  child  of  this  man  the  hags  were 
coming  ;  and  it  was  this  put  thc  fear  oii  jioor  Daniel. 

The  hags  moved  in,  and  one  of  them  raised  the 
window,  and  in  with  her  without  delay.  VVhen  she  was 
inside,  the  othcr  one  bent  down — for  the  window  was  low 
— and  she  gave  the  load  that  was  under  her  cloak  lo  the 
hag  inside. 

{To  be  continued.) 

NOTES. 

"  teAcc  tli'  clioncubAi|\,  now  Lahinch,  in  the  County 
Clare.  It  derived  the  old  name  from  a  leacht  or 
monument  which  was  erccted  there  iii  memory  of 
one  of  the  O'Connor  kings. 

An-bui'óeAc  x)o,  hcre  means,  they  had  a  great  regard  for 
him. 

féiútiiéol-c4,  civil  or  obliging. 

■oAbAc,  a  collection  of  sand-hills  on  the  brink  of  the  sea. 
There  are,  at  least,  three  such  collections  on  the 
coast  of  Clare,  two  of  them  being  of  considcrable 
extent. 

cAnni^Án,  grumbling. 


Cói|'ce   bo'ÓA^,   thc    "  death-coach,"  usually  drawn  by 

headless  horses.     I  know  several  persons  who  aver 

they  have  heard  it. 
co)\A-ó  An  iTiA'0]\<Mt),  the  regard  of  a  dog. 
mo  'DÍoccAii\,  my  pity,  or  alas  !  a  very  common  expres- 

s'.on  in  West  Clare. 
pucAm-i'eACAni    be   ceiLe,    chatting    rapidly    together. 

^iucAni-i'eACAiii  is  a  common  expression  for  a  rapid, 

noisy  conversation  to  which  ihere  is  neither  "  head 

nor  tail." 
'oeAbA'ó,  haste,  speed. 
cuAiTÍ)  )-é  1  bpoLAc,  he  went  a-hiding. 
cjvompÁn,  applied  principally  to  twisted,  knotty  beams  of 

bogAOod.     This  word  is  given  in  ODonovan's  Sup- 

plement  as  being  peculiar  to  Mayo,  but  it  is  in  com- 

mon  use  in  Clare  to-day. 
■oo  cuii\  i'é  cLuAf  Ai)A  féin,  he  put  an  ear  on  himself,  i.e., 

he  listened  intently. 
oo  i'pALp  An  joaLac  AniAc,  the  moon  burst  forth.     When 

the  weather  is  clearing  up  after  rain,  the  expression 

CA  \é  Aj  ]-pALpAt>  l'UAf  is  often  heard. 
cjvopuijce,  wrinkled. 
^An  liioiLL,  without  delay,  quickly. 
jiubAif,   fir  or  pinewond  ;  ap[)Iied   principally  to  bog- 

wood  in  West  Clare. 
cApixuinjc  Ai]A,  drawing  on  him,  approaching  him. 
An  mbiiiLLe"  cLog,  the  usual  expression  for  one  o'clock. 
fineACAT)A  'ocAi^s,  a  livc  coal. 


IRISH   IN   THE   NATIONAL   SCHOOLS. 

The  following  is  from  the  report  of  the  proceedings  of 
the  Imperial  Parliament  on  the  24th  of  August  : — 

Proposed  Irish  Professor   for   Marlborough-st. 

COLLEGE. 

Mr.  Sexton  (for  Captain  Donelan) — l  beg  to  ask  the 
Chief  Secretary  whether  any  professor  of  Irish  is  at  present 
engaged  at  Marlborough-strect  Training  CoUege,  Dublin  ; 
and  if  not,  what  facilities  are  afforded  to  National  School 
Teachers  in  Ireland  of  acquiring  such  a  knowIedge  of  the 
Irish  languagc  as  wiU  enaljle  them  to  impart  instruction 
iii  English  to  children  in  Irͣh-speaking  districts  through 
the  medium  of  their  native  tongue  ;  and  whether,  in 
view  of  the  admitted  necessity  for  this  knowledge,  he 
will  recommend  the  Commissioners  of  National  Education 
in  Ireland  to  appwint  a  professor  of  Irish  at  this  Training 
CoUege  should  no  such  profcssorship  now  exist  there. 

The  Chicf  Secietarv — Thcre  is  no  professor  of  Irish 
in  Marlborough-street  Training  CoIIege.  The  Commis- 
sioners  annually  examinc  teachers  for  certificatcs  to  teach 
Irish,  and  they  supply  text-boí)ks  at  cost  price  for  the  use 
of  classes  learning  Irish.  Irish  is  also  a  subject  which 
teachers  may  sclect  in  their  examina'ions  for  pro 
motion  in  the  first  class.  At  the  annual  examination 
of  the  teachers  for  ihe  current  ye.ar  29  teachers  presented 
thcmselves  for  examination  in  Irish.  Further,  for  pro- 
ficiency  of  pupils  in  Irish  the  Commissioners  grant  a 
fee  of  los.  per  pass  for  each  of  the  three  years  in  which 
a  pupil  may  be  presentcd  for  cxamination  in  the  subjcct. 
In  1893  therc  were  50  schools  in  which  Irish  was  taught, 
and  903  pupils  were  prcsented  in  thcse  schools  for 
examination  for  results'  fces.  The  question  of  appointing 
a  professor  to  teach  Irish  at  the  Marlborough-strect 
Training  CoUege  was  referred  by  the  Commissioners  to 
the  prof^essors  of  the  CoIIege  for  their  opinion  someyearj 
ago,  and  their  unanimous  reply  was  that  Irish  could  not 


\ 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


109 


possibly  be  introduced  into  the  curriculum  of  the 
College  except  by  the  exclusion  of  some  other  subject 
of  certainly  more  pressinj  importance. 

Mr.  Sexton  said  this  matter  was  one  which  excited 
considerable  interest  in  Ireland,  and  he  aslccd  whethcr 
the  right  hon.  gentleman  would  undertake  to  reconsider 
the  casc. 

Mr.  Moiley — I  quite  understand  this  subject  being 
interesting  to  gentlemen  from  Ireland,  and  I  wiil  ascer- 
tain  a  little  more  precisely  whether  there  are  any  good 
arguments  against  the  establishment  of  an  Irish  chair. 

Results'  Fees  for  Irish. 

Mr.  Sexton  (for  Captain  Donelan) — I  beg  to  ns\<.  the 
Chief  Secretary  whether  he  is  aware  that  results'  fees  for 
Irish  are  not  aílowed  to  National  School  'l'eachers  in  Ire- 
land  in  respect  to  pupils  under  the  fifth  class  ;  and 
whether,  in  view  of  the  importance  in  Irish-speaking 
districts  of  emploving  the  vernacular  in  ihe  junior  cla^ses 
as  a  nieans  of  teaching  English,  and  of  the  fact  that  the 
majority  of  pupils  leave  school  before  reaching  the  fifth 
class,  he  will  advise  the  Commissioners  of  National  Edu- 
cation  in  Ireland  to  consider  the  desirability  of  extending 
the  system  of  results  fees  in  Irelajid  to  all  classes. 

The  Chief  Secretary — The  results'  fees  for  Irish  are  not 
paid  for  pupils  lower  than  the  fifth  class.  As  regards  the 
second  paragraph,  the  Commissioners  have  informed  me 
that  the  existing  arrangement  limiting  the  award  of  results 
fees  for  proficiency  in  the  Irish  language  to  pupils  in  the 
fifth  and  sixth  classes,  was  onIy  determined  after  mature 
consideration,  and  that  at  present  tliey  see  no  sufficicnt 
reason  íor  altering  the  arrangement. 

Mr.  Sexton — As  most  of  the  children  in  Ireland  leave 
school  before  the  fifth  ciass  is  reached,  does  it  not  appear 
that  the  exclusion  of  Irish  deprives  them  of  the  oppor- 
tunity  of  being  taught  English  through  the  vernacular  in 
districts  where  Irish  is  the  onIy  language  spoken  ? 

'i'he  Chicf  Secretary — I  think  that  is  an  argument  for 
consideration. 


GAELIC    NOTES. 

Part  I.  of  the  Easy  Lessons  compiled  by  Father 
0'Growney  is  now  on  sale  in  book  forin,  price  ^d.  It 
contains  all  the  Lessons  published  in  the  Gaelic  Journal 
as  far  as  No.  53.  Messrs.  M.  H.  Gill  and  Son,  Dublin, 
are  the  publishers. 

I  have  had  an  opportunity  of  speaking  to  many  who 
have  commenced  the  study  of  Irish  by  the  aid  of  these 
lessons.  All  agree  in  saying  that  the  method  of  explana- 
tion,  whether  of  the  sound,  meaning,  or  use  of  the  words, 
is  incomparably  simple  and  intelligible,  contrasting  favour- 
ably  not  onIy  with  other  books  of  elementary  instruction 
in  Irish,  but  even  with  similar  books  of  instruction  in 
other  languages. 

The  readers  of  the  Gaelic  Journal  will  be  pleased 
to  learn  that  Father  0'Growney's  health  has  much  im- 
proved.  Professor,  edilor,  and  author,  he  has  undertaken 
and  carrie'd  out  the  work  of  three  good  men,  and  no 
wonder  if  the  strain  has  proved  severe. 

Anyone  who  has  tried  to  teach  Irish  to  a  small  class 
can  realize  the  labour  employed  in  delivering  lectures  on 
Irish  to  hundreds  of  students  in  every  grade  of  proficiency. 
The  difflculty  lies  in  the  want  of  suitable  books  of  instruc- 
tion,  and  that  difírculty  Father  0'Growney  has  tackled 


with  success,  having  prepared  and  printed  privately  for 
the  use  of  his  students  a  temporary  series  of  admirable 
brochures  containing  selections  of  Irish  literature  and 
lessons  in  grammar  and  composition,  the  instructions  in 
each  section  being  made  interdependent  and  co-ordinate. 


Under  Father  0'Growney's  management,  the  annual 
rate  of  circulation  of  the  Gaei.ic  Journal  has  increased 
tenfold  Its  pages,  from  month  to  month,  have  won  the 
encomiums  of  tlie  Press  not  onIy  in  Ireland  but  all  over 
the  globe,  and  are  read  with  interest  by  the  lovers  and 
students  of  the  Gaelic  tongue  in  every  land.  There  is 
good  ground  for  hope  that,  as  ihe  movement  for  the  pre- 
servatioii,  study,  and  cultivation  of  Gaelic  grows  in  inten- 
sity,  the  Gaelic  Journal  will  be  more  and  more  recog- 
nised  as  tlie  point  of  union  of  every  phase  and  section  of 
that  movement,  which  already  owes  much  to  the  fresh 
impetus  imparted  to  it  by  the  exertions  of  Father 
0'Growney. 

\Ve  will  all  hope  that  a  temporary  rest  from  the  tension 
of  his  work  wiU  give  Father  0'Growney  back  to  us 
restored  to  perfect  health. 

Irish  has  been  adopted  as  a  subject  of  instruction  at  the 
City  of  Dublin  Technical  Schools,  under  the  control  of 
the  Dublin  Corporation,  and  Mr.  Michael  Cusack  has 
been  appointed  instructor.  The  credit  of  this  step  is  in  a 
large  measure  due  to  Alderman  Sir  Robert  Sexton,  who 
urged  on  the  authorities  the  necessity  of  a  knowledge  of 
Irish  for  those  engaged  in  the  industrial  development  of 
the  western  counties. 


Our  next  number  wiU  contain  some  particulars  of  the 
recent  examinations  of  National  Teachers  for  certificates 
in  Irish. 


In  the  New  Ireland  Review  for  September  appears  a 
paper  by  Mr.  T.  O'NeilI  Russell,  on  "  The  MaUing  of 
Gaelic,"  in  which  the  writer  sets  forth  his  views  on  the 
cleavage  between  the  Gaelic  of  Ireland  and  of  Scotland. 


The  Central  Branch  of  the  Gaelic  League  adjourned  its 
meetingS  and  classes  over  the  months  of  August  and 
September.  At  the  close  of  thc  month's  work  the  weekly 
attendances  were  stiU  increasing,  and  the  interest  in  the 
conversation  lessons  was  unabated.  The  branch  enters  on 
its  second  year's  work  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  October. 


The  League  is  going  ahead  in  Cork.  At  a  meeting 
held  on  the  5th  ult.,  a  lecture.  musicall^  illustrated,  was 
delivered  by  Mr.  L.  Fleming  on  "  The  Vision  Songs  of 
Ireland."  Gaelic  songs  were  rendered  and  Gaelic  pocms 
recited  in  connection  with  the  lecture  by  Miss  Bergen  and 
Messis.  C.  0'Kelly,  P.  Lynch,  J.  J.  Murphy,  T.  Murphy, 
and  J.  Moynihan.  Mr.  D.  Horgan  presided.  A  vote  of 
thanks  to  the  lecturer  was  proposed  and  responded  to  in 
íiaelic,  and  a  Gaelic  chorus  closed  the  proceedings.  This 
is  a  new  dawn  of  National  culture  in  Ireland. 


Mr.  David  Nutt  (270  Strand,  London)  will  shortly 
publish  a  volume,  to  be  entitled  "  Tales  and  Traditions 
of  the  Western  Hii^hhmds,  collected  and  edited  by  the 
late  Rev.  J.  G.  Campbell  of  Tiree."  This  woik  will  form 
the  fifth  volume  of  .Mr.  Nutt's  admirable  series  of  IVaifs 
and  Strays  of  Celtic  Tradttion.     From  ihe  prospectus  of 


IIO 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


the  new  book  it  will  be  learned  that,  as  a  contribution  to 
the  collection  and  elucidation  of  the  fast-fading  remains  of 
GaeUc  tradifional  belief,  custom,  and  folk-fancy,  and  as  a 
memorial  of  a  conscientious  and  hard-\voiking  scholar,  a 
true  Gael  and  lover  of  the  Gael,  this  volume  is  sure  to 
be  acceptable  to  a!l  who  cherish  the  Gaelic  race  and  its 
traditions.  The  contents  will  embrace  clan-traditions, 
legen(lary  history,  fairy  and  foIk  tales,  fablea  and  games. 
Four  of  the  pieces  will  be  accompanied  by  the  original 
Gaelic  versions.  The  subscription  price  is  3s.  6d.  net 
(45.  post  fiee). 


No  man  has  done  more,  perhaps,  than  Mr.  Nutt  to 
advance  the  literature  of  the  Gael  in  the  world's  estima- 
tion.  The  publication,  of  Celticlore  hasbcen,  in  his  case, 
no  commercial  speculation  but  a  pure  labour  of  love.  His 
beautiful  volumes  claim  by  right  a  place  in  the  library  of 
every  lover  of  Celtic  literature. 


Attention  is  directed  to  Father  0'Growney's  paper  in 
this  number  on  the  Gaelic  of  "  An  Unexplored  Region  " 
in  West  Cork.  This  paper  should  serve  as  an  example 
of  what  might  easily  be  done  by  many  readers  in  various 
disiricts.  Work  done  in  this  direciion  is  of  the  highest 
value,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  such  articles  will  be 
numerous  iu  future  issues,  and  that  tlie  material  for  them 
will  bc  sought  in  every  Irish-speaking  district. 


AN  UNEXPLORED  REGION. 

The  vocabulary  of  many  Gaelic-speaking 
districts  is  still  practically  unexplored.  It 
stands  to  reason  that  a  native  of  a  district 
is  not  the  best  person  to  study  the  pecu- 
liarities  of  the  local  Gaelic  vocabulary,  but 
rather  a  stranger,  who  will  at  once  note 
every  word,  phrase,  and  intonation  new  to 
him.  I  was  enabled,  during  the  month  of 
August  last,  to  spend  a  few  days  in  the 
parish  of  Ballyvourney,  in  West  Cork,  and 
was  much  struck  by  the  richness  of  the 
vocabulary  and  idiom  of  the  local  Gaelic. 
Ballyvourney  is  practically  an  Irish-speak- 
ing  parish — the  children  atschool,  with  two 
or  three  exceptions,  speak  Irish  out  of 
school  hours.  Following  the  good  ex- 
ample  of  many  of  the  Cork  National 
Teachers,  Mr.  Scannell,  of  Ballyvourney 
National  School,  studied  for  and  obtained 
a  certificate,  and  a  few  months  afterwards 
presented  for  examination  in  Irish  31  chil- 
dren,  of  whom  27  passed.  This  was  a 
splendid  beginning,  and  both  teachcrs  and 
children  look  forward  to  even  better  results. 

From  Father  Lyons,  P.P.,  Kilmichael,  I 
obtained  the  great  majority  of  the  words 
annexed.  For  convenience  of  reference  I 
divide  them  into  three  classes :  (i)  words 


altogether  new  to  me;  (2)  words  similar  to 
or  derived  from  words  already  known  to 
me ;  (3)  doubtíul  or  peculiar  words  or 
phrases.  I  have  not  observed  alphabetical 
order. 

I. — New  Words. 

1.  uniÁjTO  or  loniÁivo  (um-aurdh'),  an  accident,  a  misfor- 

tune  =  cubuii"oe.  [CuriousIy,  the  vioxás  —  accideiit 
appear  to  be  very  many :  ciocAi\Aiiin,  in  Waterford ; 
ciompui]-ce,  or  -xr\e,  in  W.  Connacht ;  cuij'tiie, 
in  Donegal  ;  cionóij'j,  usual  word  in  Cork  ;  also, 
bó,]\]\-cuifLe,  niiocApA'ó,  &c.] 

2.  méAiii  :  5*111   m.  Ann,  without  a  stir,  motion,  life,  in 

him.  In  Aran,  when  the  sea  is  perfectly  calm, 
they  say  níL  mae'-ou  A]\  An  b].'Ai]\]\5e  i.e.,  inéAiii, 
with  last  ni  aspirated. 

3.  &\\  5eAbAi]\  cr  ■óeAl3Ai]\,  mad,  in  a  frenzy. 

4.  ]DA]' :  bí  ]-é  ]JAi'  (pos)  ■oeii^eAnnAc,  he  was  a  bit  late. 

rossibly  from  L,íxún  passus,  a  step  ? 

5.  bACA  LAnj  (both'-á  loung)  1]'  mó]\  &n  b.  ■o'imcij 

Ai]\,  another  word  for  an  accident.  M 

6.  conACAX) :    •00     bi-óeA'D<i]\     Ag    a     tow&cAX),   thev         ^ 

were   preparing   the   corpse   (for    being    waked). 

Fr.  Lyons  heard  this  in  Inchigeela.  .  Jj 

7.  nt  if'eACAijeA]'  ]\K\m  cú  jAn  pocA]\  aja  0]\c,  I  never       -^ 

saw  you  that  you  were  r.ot  in  some  trouble, 
confusion. 

8.  nío]\  cui]\]'é  5A]\]\AlniAc(gor-á-voo'-uk),  ai]\,  trouble, 

annoyance. 

9.  niL  ]'é  ]:é  yee'-a  (•01A5  ?)  An   cije,  undcr  the  roof  of 

the  house,  in  the  house. 

10.  -ÓÁ  /ee  (Luije?)  An   •oo]\ui]',   the  two  jambs  of  the 

door  [cf.  le&t-lee ('ieó.t-'ixn-^e),  one  shaft  of  a  car, 
just  like  LeAcco]',  LeAc-f'úiL,  etc.] 

11.  A]\-oínn  An  Lab,  in  the  vcry  middle,  height  or  heat 

of  the  day  ;  cf.  ■omn,  a  hill. 

12.  LiACA]\nAc,  sighing. 

13.  ]\íobiin,  a  drink  of  meal  and  milk  (called  cub^\Án  in 

Mayo.) 

14.  bi  ]-é  aer  Aije  (?  ■o'éi]\e),  he  was  forced  to  do  it ;  cf. 

•OflACAlb. 

I  may  also  add,  although  I  think  they  have  been  printed 
before  : — 

15.  seisii.e:.  i'AgAi' or  f  A'ÓAf ),  sort,  kind  ;  cf.  theproverb, 

l'AJA]'  niAIC  bl-D  l'AJA]'  niAIC  ].'1]\. 

16.  i'oiniuJA'ó  :   bi   ^-é  54   í'-o]\tn,    he   was   pressing   or 

forcing  it  on  me  =  CAcbAnn. 

II.— Kno\vn    Words    in    New   í'orms   or 
Meanings, 

X.  bLeACAc,  a  large  supply  of  anything.  (In  Connaught, 
bLeiceAc,  a  portion  of  corn  sent  to  a  miU  ;  bLei- 
ceACÁn,  a  glutton.) 

2.  5i\Áin]'eAcÁn,  roasted  wheat. 

3  i-goc  LÍ11,  a  haudful  of  flax  ;  C]\éifLÁn,  a  bundle  of 
twelve  sgoths. 

4.  on'-á-há  (  =  An]:A?).     Even  in  its  ordinary  sense  of 

"  storm  "  An]rA  is  pronounced  AnirA  :  for  aspiration 
of  ]r  cf.  future  of  verbs,  and  such  words  as  niiAnpAc 
(meen'-hoo-áCH),  yawning.  bi  AnpA  Aij^,  he  was 
out  of  breath  atter  a  long  run,  or,  bí  Ati  c-AnfA 
Ai]\,  he  was  pursued  ;  also  pUAi]\  i^é  An  c-AnpA, 
he  got  a  great  start. 

5.  pinniui]\  An  cige,  gable  end.     The  old  binn-cobAii\ 

of  the  round  tovvers — so  Fr.  Lyons  thinks. 

6.  ní  ireACAijeA]-  0TD]\e  ]\iAni  ai]\  acc  é,  I  never  saw 

any  one  so  like  him  (/?V.,  an  heir  to  him). 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


III 


7.  poi\-nióiii,  turf  left  lying  for  a  year  in  the  bog. 

8.  1iif    11A    ■pAoi-oe,    in    Febniary.     "Oiib-tuACAiix   n& 

bliA'ónA,  the  cold  spring  season  of  the  year. 
Compare  the  article  of  Mr.  MacRurv  in  Trans.  of 
Inverness  Gaelic  Society  on  Mairtteiilachd. 

9.  ■pui'óeACAiiic,  aduel,  ///.,  proof,  cfs.  ihe  niediseval  cus- 

tom  of  putting  an  accused  person  to  tests  of  fire, 
sword  or  water,  or  of  single  combat. 

10.  ce«i|'boic,    ///.,    heat,    hetice,    passion,    wantonness, 

mischief. 

11.  111  freACA  A  cinneACA  (h-yin-a'-há),  I  did  not  see  his 

face.  In  Aran  cmn-AJAi-ó^countenance.  Possi- 
bly  our  word  may  be  cinn-Ai jce,  Aijce  being  the 
gen.  case. 

12.  bocAiy\e,  a  small  puffy  cake  of  Inead  :    ceApcvi^xe,    a 

pat  of  butter. 

13.  i'ci\Áici]\e,   lanky  person.       la    Aran    fci\Áic  =  long 

scattered  crowd  or  shower. 

14.  Snibin  aILa,  spider. 

15.  cLa5A|\,   thiclc,  soft  rain  :    cf.  cbAjA^^nAc  •oonn   50 

ci\oni  Ag  ctii)\bin5,  in  Midnight  Court. 

16.  i'Ainluijmi^-pAOiliin,  both  used. 

III. — Peculiarities,  &c. 

1.  \é  SeAJÁn  nA  ]'ceiLe  beACAij   é,  he  is  the  "dead 

picture  "  of  John.  This  seems  to  be  the  dative  of 
beACA,  with  some  word,  unknown  to  me,  prefixed. 

2.  Ag  ól  cobAC,  ■o'ólÁf  cobAC.     Why  they  say  '■^  diinh- 

ing"  tobacco  is  a  mystery  to  me.  It  is  not 
jAbÁiL 

3.  opiA  'bhi^iAin,  a  deep  sigh  of  weariness  given  by 

person  or  animal.     Why  ? 

4.  Aj  ice  nA  feolA  ]:uAij\e,  eating  the  cold  (raw)  flesh, 

^calumniate.  This  reminds  one  of  the  Jewish 
metaplior  familiar  to  students  of  St.  John,  vi. 

5.  nÁi\  A  ■oé  ■oo  vds,  niay  you  not  prosper  :  we  all  know 

t)iA  -oo  beACA  (in  Munster  usuallv  ■oé  -oo  beACA, 
or  ■oé  beACA),  hail  !  welcome  !  The  opposite  is 
nÁi\  Ab  é  ■oo  beACA  and  nÁi\  a  ■oé  •oo  beACA.  I 
take  it  that  the  latter  form  is  for  nÁ^^  Ab  •oé  (■oia) 
•oo  beACA.  Possibly  our  phrase  is  nÁi\  a  ■oé  ■oo 
beACA-'pA,  shortened  to  beAcf,  and  changed  to 
veis  ? 

There  are  a  few  other  things  which  I 
may  note  on  a  future  occasion,  and  in  the 
meantime  I  invite  criticism  on  those  now 
given.  When  I  state  that  this  collection 
is  the  result  of  a  few  davs  desultory  con- 
versation,  thc  reader  may  gather  howmuch 
still  remains  to  be  done  in  the  study  of 
spoken  Gaelic.  I  have  great  pleasure  in 
adding,  that  in  future  we  may  look  forward 
to  notes  on  the  Gaelic  of  Ballyvourney  and 
Kilmichael  from  F'ather  Lyons,  Father 
Hennessy,  P.P.,  and  Mr.  Scannell. 

e  o'5. 


CAi\]\Ain5iTn,  or  CAiiAnjmi,  I  draw  :  tiAipv  a  cai\i\oc  cuni 
ciLLe=:the   time  of  his  drawing  to  the  graveyard. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

(38)  In  Cork  Proverbs,  September,  under  proverb 
No.  34,  the  contributor  asks,  "  What  is  CApi^oc  ?  "  ■ní 
AnpA.  CApvi^oc,  or  cai^^ac,  is  tlie  Munster  form  of  ca-|\- 
T^Ans,  Connaught  CA|\pvAinc,  infinitive  or  verbal  noun  of 


(39)  In  last  numlíer,  the  Editor,  in  his  Gaelic  Notes, 
referred  to  words  in  which  a  metathe.-is  has  changed  the 
pronunciation.  In  Aran,  Galway,  buA|\cLAc  is  said 
instead  of  buALci\Ac  =  cow-dung,  especially  when  used  as 
fuel  ;  inuiLeÁn  for  nnnneÁL,  neck  ;  pé  bi\ic,  sometimes 
even  ■^é  h\\^t,  for  iJé  ai\  bic,  whatever,  whoever  :  Lai\- 
1'ACAi'De  =  LA]'i\ACAi^De,  lightning,  plural  ofLAi'AiiA,  flame. 
— J.  McN. 


(40)  Popular  Proverbs,  West  Connacht,  No.  3 — CAbAc 
1  n^oiAi-D  bí-ó  1]'  Le  beAn-A'-cije  acá  pn.  It  was,  I  have 
heard,  the  celebrated  CacaL,  or  Cacaoii\  (for  the  name' 
secms  to  have  two  forms)  111  ac  CÁbA  who  said  this.  He 
was  once  enter;ained  at  a  house,  and,  after  dinner  was 
over,  requiring  a  smoke,  he  made  use  of  ihe  words  above, 
which  have  now  become  a  proverb,  to  which  the  woman 
of  the  house  indignantly  replied  :— 

"11í'L  p5i\Aipce  pnibALcA  nA  cii\e  nÁp  niAic  An  ■oióL 
■oó  A  beic  Leip." 

Whereon  MacCabe,  withlesswit  than  might  have  been 
expected  from  hitii,  retorted  : — 

"  nÁ  i\Aib  ceAc  nÁ  C15  aj  a  LeAj  An  cióp  pn  ai^a  ;" 

i.e.,  MacCabe:  "Tobacco  after  food  ;  that  is  for  the 
woman  of  the  house  [to  give]." 

She :  "  There's  no  vagabone  travelling  the  country 
[like  yourself]  but  has  a  right  to  have  it  with  him." 
Literally,  "  íhat  it  was  tiot  a  good  sufficieticy  for  hiiii  it  to 
be  with  hitii^ 

MacCabe  :  "  That  there  may  neither  be  house  nor  home 
over  the  person  who  left  that  impost  on  him." 

MacCabe  was  really  witty  in  his  own  wav.  My  friend, 
SeÁJAn  O  llUATOi^ij,  told  me  tliat  he  was  one  day  taking 
a  drink  in  Sligo,  and  the  host  asked  his  name.  "  Cacaoii\ 
CÁbA,"  said  he.  "  Cacaoii\  aju]'  cÁbA,"  said  the  host, 
pretending  to  misundeistand  him,  "]'in  beii\c."  "  And 
what's  your  own  name,  my  man?"  said  MacCabe. 
"  SeAitLuf  beipvc,"  said  the  host.  "  SeAi^Lup  Ajuf 
beii\c,"  .^aid  MacCabe,  "]'tn  ci\iúi\."  This  is  one  of  the 
few  instances  of  a  genuine  Irish  pun  which  I  have  come 
across. — <Xn   Chi\Aoibin   <Voibinn. 

The  following  version  of  the  same  dialogue  is  from 
Gahvay  : — 

"  CAbAc  CAi\  éif  bi'-ó,  if  Ai\  bejn  An  cige  acá  pn." 
"A'f    gAc    fci^óinpe    ■ÓÁ   ■océi-óeAnn    An    cpLige,   ip 
•puAi^Ac  An  cíof  cije  Aip  é  pin." 

From  Aran  : — 


UAbAc  cAi\  éip  bí^ó,  if  Ai\  feApv 


"  5ac  fci\óinpe    ■DÁ    n^oeACATO    An 


Ax\  ^eAi\  SiubAiL 
a'  cije  AcÁ  fin." 

■jreApv    An    Cije: 
cpLije  pe,  ip  iniAi\Ac  An  ciof  ci  je  Aip\  pin 

Aw  VeAi\  SnibAiL  :  "  CeAC  nÁ  ciojbup  nÁ  i\Aib  i>.\ 
cionn  An  cé  'o'oi^'ouig  An  cíof  fin  Aip\." 

The  stranger's  answer  is  commended,  not  so  niuch 
forits  wit  as  for  its  vindication  of  a  hospitable  custom. — 
J.  MacN. 

(41)  Proverbs  7 — I  remember,  manyyears  ago,  hearing 
the  origin  of  this  proverb  also.  It  occurred  in  a  most 
extraordinarj  story  called  Pull  aii  yee  a  vric  (perhaps 
poLL  An-oiAi-ó  bfuic),  all  about  a  badger  who  was  a  man, 
and  whose  hole  was  in  Loughlynn  ;  and  everything  that 
went  down  into  the  hole,  as  an  axe,  couples  for  a 
house,  etc,  came  out  in  Norway.     I  have  often  tried  to 


112 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


recover  this  story,  but  in  vain  ;  I  am  afraid  it  is  hopelessly 
lost.  If  I  remcmber  rightly,  it  was  the  badgei's  flesh,  in 
the  broth  of  which  theie  lay  niiraculous'power,  which 
gave  rise,  I  was  told,  to  the  proveib. 

(42)  August,  p.  79,  Note — Coi\iAdi5e.icc  Ajuf  pce 
loúric.  I  have  sometimes  heard  coi\-j\  Aguf  -pice  púnc. 
Compare  ihe  beautiful  Scotch  Gaelic  song,  which  I  quote 
from  memory  :  — 

"  Cuj  mé  copi^  Ajui"  11A01  niío)-A 

Ann  piA  h-íiini'eAn  if  ■[.■'Ai'oe  caLL 
'S  beAn  bói'óeA'O  etTOAnn  cIia  i\Aib  i\i  ^AOCAn 
'S  •oÁbpÁgAinn  i'ao]\ia-o  chAn-pAn^'Ainn  Ann." 

"  I  spent  overnine  months  in  the  islands  furthest  back, 
and  a  woman  of  beauty  of  face  there  vvas  not  to  be  got  ; 
and  if  I  were  to  get  thém  for  nothing,  I  would  not  remain 
there." 


(43)  The  Scotch  words  bói-óeAt),  "  beauty,"  and 
bói'oeAc,  "  beautiíul,"  remind  me  to  ask,  where  on  eaith 
did  Thomas  Davis  get  the  word  baotho,  which  he  uses  in 
one  of  his  poems,  and  explains  in  a  foot-note  to  mean 
"  beautiful  ?  "     The  line  runs,  I  think — 

"  '  O  baotho  !  O  baotho  !  O  baotho  !'  I  said  ;  " 

but  I  am  not  sure  of  what  poem  it  is  in. 

(44)  S^eArhAijib,  pronounced  both  skav-ecl  and 
sk'yo-d}-cd,  I  have  heard  for  sharp  noises,  like  hijjh-pitched 
screaming,  etc.  I  do  not  think  I  have  heard  it  of  a  dog. 
Here  is  a  locus  classicus  from  an  old,  probably  Eliza- 
bethan,  poet,  who  was  so  annoyed  by  his  bed-fellow's 
snoring  that  he  said  :  — 

*'  ninÁ  mó-ÓAc'  50  n^oini  A5  jul 

^An  Ái\Ac  Ap  i'sujv  ■oÁ  mbiAÓn, 
Caoi  cA'ÓAin  Ai\  oi-óce  ^niAi]\ 

1]'  bmne  'nÁ  puAim  -00  y]\ón'  ; 
SseAiiiJAiL  fjine  ]\e  l'Sl^io]'  pi\Áif 

tii  liieAf  Ann  5^]^  i3Áif  ■00  m'  ceAnn, 
no  5éini  cÁii\ce  i\e  cLoic  ci\uai'ó 

O'n  'ooi^'o  C15  UA1C  Ai\  mo  fjeAlU" 

i.e.,  "  Handsoine  women,  with  bitterness  weeping,  without 
help  to  [cause  them]  cease  from  their  grief ;  the  wail  of  a 
barnacle  goose  on  a  cold  night — they  nre  more  melodious 
tlian  the  voice  of  thy  nose.  The  Sfcainhghailoi  a  knife 
scraping  brass  I  do  not  deem  a  lorture  to  my  head,  nor 
the  roar  of  a  cart  over  hard  stones,  in  comparison  with 
the  actd\v\\\z\v  comes  from  you  upon  my  pallet." — 4n 
Chi\Aoibin  <\oibinn. 

(45)  In  the  song  An  SpAilpin  Váhac,  which  was  re- 
printed  ina  recent  number  ofthe  Journal,  the  word  lícif 
occurs.  What  does  it  mean  ?  -An  ■buinneÁn  ^Xoi^ac 
makes  it  clear  that  he  is  not  satisfied  that  it  means  lily. 
I  am  strongly  of  a  opini<m  that  it  is  an  abstract  noun.  It 
may  mean  lily  whitcncss  ;  but  this  is  me:e  conjecture.  I 
have  never  heard  the  word  used.  I  have  asked  several 
Irish  speakers  what  its  meaning  is  ;  but  none  of  them 
could  enlighten  me.  I  have  seen  it  nowhere  except  in 
the  "  Poets  and  Poetry  of  Mnwsítí,"  secottd  serics,  and 
thcre  it  occurs  at  least  four  times.  In  a  song  by  John 
C'ollins,  entiiled  ^n  buACAiiL  L)Án,  these  verses  occur 
(p.  4,  11.  I,  2)  :— 

"  'Oo  bí  uiLefoiLLfe  nA  j;i\éine  aj  i^AinceA-ó 
'tlA  LeACAin  míonLA  ci\e  Lícif  bÁn." 


Again,  I  find  the  following  verses  in  David  0'Herlihy's 
CÁiT)  ^5  CeAcc  (p.  46,  U.  16  18)  : — 

"  Lícif  AJUf  CA01\A 

L)lií  Aj  coiiiieAfgAiiv  'i"  Aj  pLéii\eAcc 
■50  i:íocmAi\  'nA  féirh-LeACAin  §i\inn.'' 
Again,  in  <Xn  SpAiLpin  i:ÁnAC,  we  have  (p.  78,  I.  23) — 

"  'tlA  mbeit)'  Lai'a  cpe  Lícif  'nA  jnAoi  mAf  eALA.'' 
Finally,   in  SiJiLe  bheAj  tlí  ChonnoLLÁin,  by  William 
O'Leanain,  I  tind  (p.  142,  11.  14,  15) — 
"  bhí  'OAc  nA  5CAoi\  'fAn  Licii' 
45  coinieA]'5Ai\  'nA  civuc  50  h-Ái\t>." 

Collins  and  0'IIerhhy  were  both  natives  of  Cork  ; 
O'Leanain  was  a  native  of  Kerry,  and  so  likewise,  as  is 
evident  from  the  song  itself,  was  the  anonymous  author 
of  An  S]OAiL]OÍn  irÁiiAc.  The  meaning  of  Lici]'  ought, 
therefore,  to  be  understood  in  Cork  and  Kerry  ;  and  per- 
haps  some  reader  of  the  Journal,  hailing  from  one  or  other 
of  these  counties,  miy  be  able  to  definiteljr  írx  its  signifi- 
cation.  I  wonder  if  it  can  possibly  be  a  loan-word  from 
the  Greek.  Considering  the  classical  tradiiions  of  Cork 
and  Kerry,  and  indeed  of  Munster  generally,  it  may  per- 
haps  be.  If  it  be,  it  undoubtedly  means  sinoothitcss,  and 
is  either  from  Xrrós  (smooth),  or  XeLÓTr^s  (smoothness.) 

lllicéAL  p.  O  hlceA-ÓA,  C.C. 


(46)  June,  p.  39  :  if  ci\om  í  An  ceAi\c  1  b].-A-o  ;  in  Aran 
(Galway)  this  proverb  runs  if  ci\oin  ceAi\c  1  bpAT),  and  is 
understood  to  mean  that  (even  so  light  a  burden  as)a  hen 
is  heavy  (when  carried")  far.  The  meaning  of  the  two 
proverbs  from  West  Clare  marked  doubtful  seems  lo  me 
fairly  clear :  if  i.'eA]\i\  fui-óe  1  nibun  nA  ci\UAice  'iiÁ 
l'ui'óe  1  n-A  háic,  it  is  better  to  have  a  staclc  to  watcli 
than  the  empty  place  of  one  ;  if  bcAj  i\U'o  if  buAine  '11Á 
An  ■ouine  points  to  the  shortness  and  uncertainty  of 
human  life. 

Mr.  J.  H.  Lloyd  has  transmitted  a  note  from  Mr. 
Flannery,  in  which,  summiiig  up  what  has  been  written 
about  the  W^aterford  sayiiig.  nÁ]\  éii^gi'ó  An  c-AÓi'A'ÓAf 
LeAC,  he  adheres  stron^ly  to  the  view  that  the  word  in 
question  originates  not  from  cxcise,  but  from  success,  or 
the  French  equivalent,  succcs. 


THE   GAELIC    PAPERS. 

The  Gaodhal — 247  Kosciusko-street,  New  York  (60 
cents  a  month). 

The  Celtic  Monthly — 17  Dundas-street,  Kingston, 
Glasgow  (4/-  a  year). 

MacTalla — Sydney,  Cape  Breton,  Canada  (one  dollar 
a  year). 

Publications  containing  an  Irish  column — Tuani  News, 
Weekly  Freeman,  United  Ireland,  Cork  Archíeological 
Society's  Journal ;  in  America — Irish-Ameiican,  San 
Francisco  Monitor,  Chicago  Citizen;  in  Scoiland— -Oban 
Times,  Inverness  N^orthern  Chronicle. 

Printed  by  DoUard,  Printinghouse,  Dublin,  where 
the  Journal  can  be  had,  price  Sixpence  for  single 
copy.  All  remittances  to  be  addressed  to  the  Manager, 
Uollard's,  Printingliou^e,  Dublin,  payable  to  Joseph 
Dollard.  Editor  also  requests  that  he  will  be  conmiuni- 
cated  with  in  case  oí  delay  in  getting  Journal,  receipt,  &c. 
The  Journal  can  also  be  had  from  the  Booksellers  in 
Dul)lin,  Cork,  Belfast,  &c.  Applications  for  Agencies 
for  sale  of  the  Journal  invited. 

Printed  bv  Dollaru,  Printinghouse,  Dublin. 


No.  8.— VOL.  V.]     DUBLIN,  NOVEMBER  iST,  1894.      [Price  6d.,  POST  FREE. 

[NO.    56   OF   THE   OlD    SeRIES.] 


TO  OUR  READERS.   * 

Until  further  notice,  all  business  com- 
munications  are  to  be  sent  to  Gaelic  Journal 
manager,  Dollard's,  Wellington-quay,  Dub- 
lin.  All  editorial  matter  to  be  sent  to  Mr. 
John  MacNeill,  Hazelbrook,  Malahide. 
Postal  Orders  sent  to  the  manager,  as 
directed  above,  are  to  be  made  payable  to 
Joseph  Dollard,  at  Post  Office,  Dublin. 


EASY  LESSONS  IN  IRISH. 

(The  First  Part  is  now  issued  in  book  form 
advertisements.) 


see 


EXERCISE   LX. 

COMBIHATIONS   OF   CONSONANTS. 

§  369.  Some  consonants  coalesce — thus, 
101,  'on,  are  pronounced  lilce  tt,  nn. 

co-olAt)  (kuL'-á,  Co7in.  kuL'-oo),  sleep. 
ceu-oriA    (kaeN'-á),    same  ;  follows   a 

noun. 
"Pó-oIa  (foL'-a),  old  name  of  Ireland. 
mATone  (mwa«'-e),  of  the  morning. 

§  370.  Ln,  pronounced  like  IL 

Áilne  (au/  -e) ;  ni'o]"  Áitne,  more  beau- 
tiful. 

§  371.  nt),  pronunciation  likc  nn. 
jpÁn'DA  (grauN'-á),  ugly. 
in-oé  (iw-ae'),  yesterday. 
in'oiu  (i«-yoo'),  to-day. 

§  372.  Instead  of  saying  "  He  is  sleeping,"  we  say  in 
Irish,  "  He  is  Í7i  his  sleeping,"  "  in  his  sitting,"  "  in  his 
standing,"  (compare  ihe  phrase  "  He  fell  out  of  his  stand- 
ing"),  "in  his  lying,"  &c. 

Ací.  mé  111  mo  co'olAt)  'f  nÁ  ■oúifij  (dhoosh'-ee)  tné, 
*'  I  am  in  my  sleep  (asleep)  and  do  not  waken  me,"  is 
the  name  of  an  old  Gaelic  air,  but  a  piper  who  knew  no 
Irish  used  to  call  it,  "  Tommy  MacCuUagh  made  boots 
for  me." 


-peAf  ATTi  (shas'-áv),  standing. 
f  uit)e  (see'-e),  sitting. 
tuTóe  (Lee'-e),  lying. 

When  aspirated  they  are  pronounced 
has'-áv,  hee'-e,  lee'-é.     See  §  324. 

•ácÁ  mé  in  mo  fui'óe  is  also  used  in  thesense  of  "  I  am 
up"  i.e.,  out  of  bed  ;  and  also — "  I  am  sitting  up  "  after 
a  long  illness,  &c. 

§373.  "OiA  "óuic,  <x  Úatój.  "Oia  if  tTluiite 
óuic,  ■(v'OiA|itTiui'o  (yee'-ármwií/).  Hí  ^"uit  t)o 
be^n  A5  An  inAji^A'ó  in'oiu  ?  11  í  i'uit,  acá 
p  cinn,  ACÁ  tn'ACAijt  cinn,  Ajuf  bí  mé  |:éin 
(mvself)  cinn  in'oé,  Aguf  bi  mé  in  mo 
tui'óe,  Acc  ACÁ  mé  tÁi'oijA  in'oiu.  t)í  'Oonn- 
CA'ó  tiom  in'oiu  a^  ceACC  a  bAite,  aju]"  bí 
An  feA]\  ceu'onA  tiom  A5  'out  50  Cojicaij 
in'oé.  Hí  iruit  An  Áic  Átuinn,  acá  An  Áic 
5|iÁn"0A.  lií  |iAib  mé  a]i  An  toc  in'oé,  bí  am 
tÁ  gAjib,  Acc  bí  "OómnAtt  a|i  An  toc  eite. 
bi  Ainm  eite  a|i  6i|iinn,  'pó'otA.  ^cÁ 
'OonncA'ó  in  a  feA]'Am  a|i  An  •oún  áia-o.  tJí 
SeumAf  in  a  fui-óe  a|i  An  fcót  A5  An  ceine 
nuAip  cÁinic  An  fjeut.  "Oúifij  An  f  éAp  05, 
ní  fuit  i"é  in  A  fui'oe  fóf, 

§  374.         An  tÁ  in-oiu,  to-day. 

An  tÁ  in'oé,  yesterday. 

You  were  asleep  when  I  came.  I  was 
not  asleep,  I  was  up.  Yesterday  was  rough, 
to-day  is  calm  ;  I  am  going  on  the  lake 
with  a  little  boat.  There  is  no  sail  on  my 
boat,  the  boat  is  not  heavy  enough.  Put 
money  in  your  pocket  when  you  are  going 
to  Scotland.  The  dog  is  dead,  he  is  lying 
on  the  floor.  There  is  a  dumb  person  at 
the  door,  and  a  bag  on  his  back  ;  put  bread 
and  butter  and  meal  in  his  bag.  The  man 
is  deaf  (and)  dumb. 


114 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


EXERCISE    LXI/ 

COMBINATIONS    OF    CONSONANTS  CONTINUED. 
ECLIPSIS, 

§  375.  The  peculiarity  which  is  usually 
called  eclipsis  by  writers  in  Irish  grammar, 
presents  no  difficulty  as  regards  pronuncia- 
tion.  To  understand  how  it  is  so  general, 
we  must  make  slight  references  to  the  older 
forms  of  some  words  which  cause  this 
peculiarity. 

§  376  Take,  for  example,  the  Irish  word 
for  "our,"  "your,"  "  their."  In  the  older 
form  of  the  Gaelic  language  we  may  sup- 
pose  that  A^m  (árn)  =  our;  bupn  (wurn)  = 
your  ;  An  (án)=their,  but  in  the  course  of 
the  changes  which  centuries  have  caused  in 
spoken  Gaelic,  these  words  have  become  a]i, 
bup,  A  ;  the  final  n  being  either  prefixed  to 
the  foílowing  word  or  altogether  lost. 
Thus — 

are  now  spelled 
Ajtn  x)ún,  our  fort  a]a  nt)ún 

bujAn  'oÁn,  your  poem  bujt  ntsÁn 

An  x)íce<3k\.t,  their  best  a  n'oíceA'Lt 

§  377.  And  these  new  forms  are  pro- 
nounced  (ár  Noon),  (wur  Naun),  (á  ;;eeh- 
yáL),  the  nt)  in  each  case  being  pronounced 
as  nn.  The  sound  of  the  t)  is  thus 
"eclipscd,"  or  overshadowed  by  that  of  the 
m  :  hence  the  name  of  this  phenomenon. 

§  378.  In  the  same  way — 

are  written 

A|An  5111  An,  our  sun  aja  ngjiiAn 

\)M\\Y\  jeAlAC,  your  moon  hu]\  n^eAlAC 

An  50]\c,  their  field  a  ngoirc 

An  jÁifie,  their  laughter  a  njÁiiie 

souND  or  115. 

§  379-  When  slender,  ng  is  sounded  like 
ng,  in  sing,  singer,  that  is,  like  our  symbol 
n.  It  is  never  soft,  like  ng  in  singe.  In 
English  this  sound  is  not  found  at  the 
beginning  of  words, 

O'loinsfig  (5  Le«'-shee),  Lynch. 

ting  (/in,  /ing),  start, 

•a  ngeAlAc  (á  «al'á-CH),  their  moon. 

•a  ngjAiAn  (á  nrte'-sin),  their  sun. 

§  380.  When  broad,  ng  is  like  ng  in  long, 
long-er.     This   sound    of  ng   is  a  simple 

*  Lilte  éng-al'-áCH,  Sng-ree'-án. 


sound,  very  different  from  the  sound  of  ng 
in  sing,  singer;  just  as  g  in  begun  is  dififerent 
from  g  in  bcgin.  It  is  a  sound  not  often 
used :  we  shall  when  necessary  use  the 
symbol  NG  to  denote  it.  Thus — 

nj  sounded  as  if 
^•eAng,  slender  {pron.    shaNG  shong 

ceAiigA,  a  tongue  (/aNG'-á  /"ong-á 

A  njo^xc  (á  NGiírth)  ting-urth' 

A  njÁii^e    (á  NGaur'-S)  tíng-aur'-é 

§  381.  The  stu  lent  should  not  be  discouraged  by  this, 
the  most  difficult  sound  of  the  language.  At  the  beginning 
of  words  it  may  be  pronounced  as  N,  it  the  learner  cannot 
acquire  the  correct  sound  at  oncc. 

§  382.  ÚÁmic  Ua"Ó5  A^uf  "OiAi^muit)  a 
bAite,  Aguf  nmne  ]'iAt)  a  nt)íceAtt  Acr  ní 
ÍruAijí  ]^iAt)  Ai]t5eAt)  UAim.  ■<^cÁ  d]ic  a^u]' 
tTlu]icAt)  111]'  An  ceAC,  Agu]'  acá  a  nt)o]iA]' 
(Niír'-ás)  ]:o]'5Aitce.  Ili't  a  teAnb  bAtb, 
ACÁ  ceAn^A  Aige.  Puai]a  UomÁ]'  aju]' 
SeumA]'  An  cApAtt  in  a  ngoitc  int)é.  ^cÁ 
tong  A^  Ua-ó^  O'l/Oing]'!^,  ní  yuit  bÁt)  Aige. 

§  383.  We  made  a  pretty  poem,  our 
poem  is  long  and  sweet.  Your  door  is 
closed.  Hugh  and  Niall  were  coming  home 
from  the  river,  and  thcir  laughter  was  loud 
(Á]tt)).  Our  field  is  green  ;  your  field  is 
white  (hÁn)  and  poor  now.  Dermot  Lyncli 
is  in  Scotland  now  ;  his  mother  is  in  Ire- 
land,  and  his  father  is  in  America. 

EXERCISE  LXIL 
§  384.  Just  as  words  like  A]in,  buji.  An, 
etc.  (words  which  we  may  conveniently  call 
eclipsing  words)  have  lost  the  final  n  before 
t)  and  5 ;  so  they  have  lost  it  before 
vowcls : — 

A]An  ACAi]i,  our  father 
bu]in  obAi]i,  your  work 
An  ini,  their  butter 

are  now 
A]i  n-ACAi]A  (ár  Nah'-á^) 
bu]i  n-obAi]A  (wur  Núb'-áf) 
A  n-im  (a  «im). 

§  385.  The  only  preposition  which  in 
modern  Irish  causes  eclipsis  is  the  prc- 
position  in,  in,  with  which  we  are  now 
familiar. 

Thus,  instead  of  in  t)ún,  in  a  fort, 
in  50]AC,  „     íield, 
we  have 

1  nt)ún  (á  Noon) 

1  ngo^tc  (á  NGúrth,  iíng-úrth'). 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


115 


When  n  is  removed  from  the  in,  all  that 
remains  is  the  vowcl  1,  and  as  prepositions 
are  not  emphasized  the  vovvel-sound  of  1  is 
obscure ;  hence  we  denote  it  by  á  in  the 
key  words. 

§  386.  Indeed  it  is  not  unusual  to  write  a  iroúri,  in  a 
fort  ;  A  ■ngoixc,  in  a  field  ;  but  it  is  better  to  write 
1  n'oúii,  1  nsotxc  ;  and  leave  a  n'oún,  a.  njo^^c^their  fert, 
their  field. 

§  387.  In  the  sanie  way,  it  is  not  unusual  to  wiite 
1  n-Áic,  in  a  place  ;  i  n-éiiAinn,  in  Ireland;  oreven  An-Áic, 
A  n-éiiMnn  ;  but  it  i^  far  better  for  beginners  to  writc 
in  Á1C,  in  éi|Mnn,  as  we  have  done  up  to  this. 

§  388.  1  n^Ai'L'Litti,  in  Galway. 

(á  NGa/'-iv,  almost  like  úng-a/'-iv  ; 
the  /  like  /  in  va/iant). 

AcÁ  i>\\  n-AC<M|i  beo  -póf ,  ní  f-tnl  f  é  mAjtb. 

-dcÁ  bujA  n-AjiÁn   mitif,  acc  acá  biip  n-im 

feAiib.      ^cÁ  tTlui^cAX)  Aguf  *OótiinAll    A5 

obAin  m  •<\tbAin   Agu]'  acá  a  n-obAi]t  c|\om. 

bi  ioIa|a  món  Áluinn   aj  "OonncAt)  Ajuf  a^ 

-AlAC,  ACC  ]:UA1]t   A  n-iolA]\  bÁ]\      •úcÁ  niAÍt 

Aju]'  íló]\A  bocc,  ni  f:uil  a  n-eo]\nA  A5  pÁ]^ 

in  A  ngo^tc. 

§  389.  Distinguish  :  acá  &x\   obAip  CTvom,   the   work 

is  heavy ; 
ACÁ     A    n-obAi]A      c]Aoni,     their 
work  is  heavjr. 

I  found  (].'UAi]i)  your  donkey  on  the  road. 
Niall  and  John  are  coming  home,  their 
place  is  empty.  Your  door  is  not  open. 
Nora,  I  found  your  ("oo)  little  bird  on  the 
floor.  Nora  and  Una,  your  (bu]\)  lamb  is 
dead  ;  and  your  floor  is  not  clean.  Our 
poem  is  sweet  ;  your  poem  is  long. 

EXERCISE    LXIII. 

§  390.    ECLIPSIS   OF   l,   n,    ^A,   X. 

These  letters  are  not  eclipsed  ;  the  n  of 
the  eclipsing  word  disappears. 

This  was  not  always  the  case.  Instead  of  in  leAbA]\, 
in  a  book,  we  often  find  in  older  Irish  i  lleAbAix ;  so  for 
in  ^ót)  we  find  ippó'O  ;  for  in  niun\,  i  niniun\,  for  in  nini, 
1  nnnii,  &c. 

EXAMPLES  : 

A]\  lcAbA]!,  ourbook;  1  leAbA]t  (á/ou'-ar)  in 

a  book  ;  a]a  long,  'our  ship  ;  a  ]'eol,  their 

sail. 

§  391.  m  AND  b, 

Instead  of  continuing  to  say  A]in  bÁ'o, 
our  boat  ;  in  bÁt),  in  a  boat,  the  speakers  of 
Irish  found  it  easier  to  say  A]\m  bÁt),  nn 
bÁx);    by    degrees  these  were  pronounced 


At\m  Át),  im  ÁT),  but  to  keep  a  record  of  the 
original  word,  we  now  write  a]\  mbÁt)  (ár 
maudh),  1  mbÁt»  (  maudh).  Here  again 
we  see  that  the  "  ecHpsed  "  letter,  b,  is  not 
noticed  at  all  in  pronunciation. 

§  392.  -dcÁ  Conn  A^u]"  TliA'Lb  a]i  An  toc 
Anoi]"  1  mbÁT).  Hí  ]\Aib  mé  1  mbÁt)  a]\  bic,  bí 
mé  A]\  An  Aibt.  tlít  bu]\  mbó  (mó)  ]"eAn,  acá 
\\  05  \ó\,  Aju]'  ACÁ  bAinne  50  teo]\  aici.  tlÁ 
cui]\  ui]^5e  1  mbAinne  (mwa«'-é)  ;  nÁ  cuip 
bAinne  in]^  au  ui^^ge.  llít  bÁ|\t)  mó]i  in 
éi]\inn  Anoi]",  ].-uai]i  A]tmbÁ]\t)  (maurdh)  bÁj', 
tlít  Aot  A]\  bu]i  mÍ^AttA  (moL'-á). 

§  393.  The  bard  found  the  poem  in  a 
book.  The  story  is  not  in  any  book.  We 
have  no  ship,  our  ship  is  lost.  There  is 
no  sail  in  your  boat,  your  sail  is  iost. 
There  was  a  large  hole  in  your  sail.  Our 
bread  and  our  milk. 

EXERCISE   LXIV. 

§   394.    ECLIPSIS   OF  p,   C,    C. 

Instead  of  saying  A]\n  pócA,  our  pocket, 

„     ceAnn,  ,,    head, 
,. .  cí]\,        „    country, 
it  was  found  easier  to  say  A]\n  bócA,  A]in 
jeAnn,  A]\n  t)í]i  ;  then  the  n  dropped  out, 
and  to  preserve  the  original  word,  we  now 
write 

A]\  b]DÓcA  (ár  bok'-á), 

A]t  gceAun  (ár^aN  :  Munster^  g-youN), 

A]i  t)cí]\  (ár  dttr). 

Here  again  we  see  the  rule  for  pro- 
nouncing  eclipsed  words  exemplified — the 
eclipsed  letters,  p,  c,  c,  are  not  noticed  in 
pronunciation. 

§  395-  tlít  5]\Át)  A^Aib  A^ibu^it^cí]!.  ^cÁ 
5]AÁt)  mó]\  A^Ainn  a]\  éi]unn,  A]t  t)ci]\.     ^cÁ 

t1Ó]\A     AgU]-     b^WJlt)    Ag  0'bA1]\  A^  An   CobA]t, 

AcÁ  A  t)ctji]\ne  tÁit)i]A,  Acc  ACÁ  mo  cvii]ine 
b]\i]xe.  tlít  t)0]\A]'  A]\  A]\  t)ceAC.  UÁ  -Á|ic 
Agu]"  tliAtt  A5  ceAcc  ;  fÁg  a  mbeAtAÓ. 

§  396.  Our  island,  our  country.  They 
have  no  money,  their  pocket  is  empty, 
there  is  not  a  shilling  in  their  pocket.  Our 
tree  (groN)  is  green  yet.  They  are  not 
working  now,  their  spinning  wheel  (dhoo^- 
«e)  is  broken.  John  and  James  are  coming 
home  to  Ireland,  their  father  died,  and  their 
house   is   now   empty.      Leave    our   way. 


ii6 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


Their  mother  died,  their  heart  (gree'-e)  is 
brolcen,     We  have  our  health  yet. 

§397.   THE   "OUR  FATHER." 
^n  'P<M'01|1. 

A\\  n-AcAi^i,  ACÁ  A]\  neAiTi,  50  nAorhcA|A 
CAinm;  50  •ociji'ó  -00  jugeAcc ;  50  n-oeun- 
CA|i  -00  coit  A]\  An  cAtAin  mA]\  jníceAH  Ap 
neAífi.  UAbAi|A  •óúinn  in-oiu  a\\  n-A|iÁn 
lAeceAiiiAil,  A^xif  niAic  'óúinn  a]\  bpACA 
TnA|i  niAiceAmui'o  T)Á]\  bféiceAmnAib  yéin  ; 
Ajuf  nÁ  léig  pnn  1  jcacuja-ó,  acc  fAop 
finn  ó  olc.     ^méx). 

An  {wa.d-er, 

ár  nah'-ir  a-thau'  er  «av  gú  Naev'-hár  than'- 
ám  ;  gu.  dig'-ee  dhtí  ree'-áCHth  ;  gú  «aen'- 
thár  dhú  hel  cr  án  thol'-áv  mor  ?zec'-hár  er 
«av.  Thou'-á?'  700«  i/z-yoo'  ár  nár-aun'  Lae'- 
hoo-il,  ogus  mah  70071  or  vee'-áCh-á  mor 
wah'-ám-ií/ dhár  vae'-hoon-iv  faen  ;  ogus 
Nau  /aeg  shi;^  á  goh'-oo,  oCHth  saer  shi« 
o  úlk  om-aen'.  The  title  means  "The 
Pater,"  from  the  word  with  which  the  prayer 
begins  in  Latin. 


V^oisi'oin  ^n  015-^:111: 

t^eif  An  gCf  Aoibín  ^oibinn. 

Ó  t>'fÁf  me  fUAf  beic  tÁit)if  móji, 

Ó  fUAi]i  mé  fcón  Ajuf  cif-oe  bcAg, 

O  CUA'ÓAf  A|1  CUAIfC  Af  f Ut)  nA  t)CÍOfCA, 

UÁ  m'  AnAm  ciApcA  50  bocc  'f  50  Iaj. 

ní  JAbAim  Aon  AbfÁn,  ní  C15  liom  é, 

-Acc  beAn  Aguf  fpjié  A5  fic  im'  ceAnn  ; 

1f  fAt)A  fAjiAOf  ó  t)o  léij  mé  "oÁn  ; 

UÁ  mé  Af  fÁn  7  cÁ  mé  jAn  ^jieAnn. 

n<  hionAnn  mé  Ajuf  bí  iné  ciiÁc  ; 

"Do  bí  mé  lÁ  A'f  t>Á  bfÁJAinn  leAbAf, 
•Oo  c]iomf Ainn  t)Á  léijeA-ó  aji  feAÚ  An  Iac, 

50  ^cAiUfinn   ó   'n  léi^eAt)  mo  lúc  'f 
mo  meAbAif. 

"Oa  5cui|ifeÁ  AmÁf  Ac  a]a  mo  'LÁirh 

-An  leAbA]!  if  feA]\]it)Ánt)eA]inApeAnn, 
tlí  fOfglócAinn   A  cU]i— 'fé  mo  meAf  t)Á 

]M']Mb 

nAc  HACA'ó  Aon  li'ne  'óé  Ann  mo  ceAnn. 


"Oo  bí  mé  tÁ,A'f  níof  jnÁc  tiom  fiAm 

t)eic  fAltf A  t)íomAoineAc  mA]i  ACÁim, 

^cc  A5  gAbÁit  Ab]AÁn  'f  A5  léi5eA"ó  f  5]iíbinn, 
-dguf  bi"óeA"ó  m'   inncinn   ]ió-ce  'f  ]\ó- 
lÁn. 

nAC  móji  An  c-AC]>U5A"ó  cÁinig  o]im, 

-d^uf    mi]^e    ']'An    bfoi]im-fe    't)u"L    a]i 

fC]AAe, 

ni  cuigim  féin  An  nóf  t)Á  'LeAnAim, 
'S  A]»  UAi]iib  meAfAim  nAC  mé  mé. 

CleAf A  An  cf AoJAil  A'f  ^]\ÁX)  t)o'n  t)omAn 
A.'y  CAbAijic  t)o  ^ioJAin  beic  '5  ia]1]iai'ó 
01  ]i, 

1f  iAt>  t)o  ]iUAi5  mo  c]ioi'óe  im'  cliAb 

mA]i  fiA'ó  A]i  fliAb  'fnA  coin  'n-A  cói]i. 

-átjeijum  tiom  féin  ceut)  míle  uai]i 

nAc  bfuil  Acc  luAic]\eAt)  in  fAn  óji, 

nAc  bfuit  f An  mbeACA  acc  féi'oeog  jAoice, 
'S  5UJ1  fí]i-neimnít)  An  fcoc  'f  An  yzó]\ ; 

nAc  bfuit  'fnA  jn'jcib  if  mó  acc  t)Aoine 
'S  nAc  bfuit  'fTiA  t)Aoinib  acc  cÁjmÁin 
c\\é — 

"OÁ  meut)  A  n-Ab]iAim,  t)Á  meut)  a  fmAoinim, 
ní  focjiuijim  m'  inncinn,  ní  C15  tiom  é. 

ú  lofA  Cjn'ofc,  fUAiji  bÁf  'O1A  h<\oine 
^\y  fon  nA  n-OAOine  te  pionúf  móji, 

"Oíbiji  An  cfAOJAtcACc  Af  mo  cj\oi"óe-fe, 
xXn  c-cAttAC,  An  CAtAm,  An  fcoc,  'f  An 

fCÓ]\. 


MUNSTER  COLLOQUIAL  IRISH. 

We  wish  to  direct  the  attention  of  stu- 
dents  to  the  following  specimen  of  Munster 
Irish,  one  of  the  best  samples,  if  not  the 
very  best,  of  Southern  popular  Gaelic  that 
has  ever  been  printed.  This  has  been  sent 
by  the  same  contributor  who  has  enriched 
several  recent  Nos.  of  the  Journal,  the  Rev. 
Father  O'Lear/,  P.P.,  Castlelyons. 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


"7 


(Coif  riA  ceineAt)  :  peg,  nó|\4,  Jobnuic,  Síle  beAg, 
C<xic  ní  bhuACAÍÍA). 

■nó^iA.  -A  peg,  innif  ■pgeut  ■oúitiri. 

peg.  Id'aic  tiom  pn  l^  Innif  ^"éin  fgeut. 

^ob.  ní't  Aon  liiAic  innci,  a  Peg;  b'f'eAn|A 
tinn  "oo  -p^eut-f  A. 

Síte.  'Oéin,  ^  Peg  ;  bei'ómí'o  AnA-pocAiiA. 

peg.  tlAc  niAic  nÁp  ■p^xnAif  -pocAiiA  A]Aéi|A, 
'nuAip  bí  "tTlA'DjíA  nA  n-Occ  ^Cop"  AgAm 
■oÁ  mnpinc  ! 

Síte.  TnA]Apn  nípcA'opA'óCÁicnílDuACAtt-A 
AC  Am'  piuocA-ó. 

CÁ1C.  UliugAip  "o'éiceAc  !  tli  pAbAf-p a  a-o' 

ÍD]A10CA"Ó,  A  CAlttlCÍn  ! 

5ob.  tlÁ  bAc  í  "péinj^  a  Cáic  ;  ní  jAAib 
Aoinne'  "OÁ  pinocAt)  ac  í  "oá  teiginc  uijijic^. 

Síte.  "Oo  bi',  Apcóin;^  ^Z^V  wunA  mbei- 
■óeA-ó  50  jAAib,  ní  tiujpAinn. 

11ó]AA.  -dbAiji  te  pe^  nAC  tiujpAiji  <\noip, 
A  Shíte,  7  mneópAit)  pí  fgeut  ■oúmn. 

Site.  Ili  tiujpA-o,  A'peg,  pénuxnmceocAix) 
o|itn. 

Pe^.  IHÁ'p  CAX),  pui^  Annpo  Am'  Aice,  1 
t)C|Aeo  nÁ  peu'opATÓ  Aomne'  cú  pjuocA'ó  gAn 
piop  -oom. 

CÁ1C.  ui'óeA'ó  ge^tt  .50  bpjuocpAi'ó  An 
CAC  í.  A  coice*  big,  bei'óeA'ó  fjeut  bfe^j 
AgAinn,  munA  mbei'óeA'ó  cú  féin  7  'oo  cui'o 
tiujpAije. 

5ob.  éipc,  A  ChÁic,  no  cuifpf  Ag  gut  í, 
7  bei-ómit)  5<xn  f geut.  IHÁ  cuifceAf  feAfg 
A]i  Peg,  ni  inneófAi'ó  fí  Aon  fgeut  Anocc. 
SeA'ó  Anoif  ,A  pej,  cÁ  ^ac  Aomne'  cium,  Ag 

b]1AC  A]\  l'geut  UA1C. 

Peg.  bi  feA|i  Ann  fA'o  ó,  7  if  é  Ainm  t»o 
bí  Ai)i,  SeA'ónA  ;  7  5]ieu]"Ai'óe  b'cA'ó  é;  bi 
C15  bcA^  tDCAf  ctúcmA]i  Aige,  Aig  bun  cnuic, 
A]i  cAob  nA  foicme  ;  bi  cacaoi]i  fújÁn  Aige 
t)o  -óem  f é  fém  tio  f ém,  7  bA  gnÁc  teif 
fui-óe  mnci  um  cjvÁcnónA,  'nuAi]\  bi'óeA'ó 
ob<j,i]i  An  t^e  c^uocnuijce  ;  7  'nuAi]i  f^ui'óeA'o 
fé  mnci,  bi'óeA'ó  fé  a]\  a  ]'Á]xacc.  bí 
meAtbó^  mme  Aige*  Af  cfocAt)^  1  n-Aice  n^ 
cemeA-ó  ;  7  Anoif  7  A]\if  cui^ieA-o  f  é  a  tÁrh 
mnci,  7  có^A-ó  fé  tÁn  a  "óuiiin  t>e'n  rhm,  7 


bi'óeA'ó  t)Á  co^Ainc  a]\  a  fUAimneAf.  tJí 
c]\Ann  ub^tt  Ag  fÁf  a|a  An  t)CAob  Amuic  t)e 
■óoiiuf  Aije,  7  'nuAi]A  bi'óeA'ó  ca]ac  Aif,  ó 
beic  Ag  cogAinc  n<\  mine,  cuifeA'ó  fé  tÁm 
'f<i  c]iAnn  fAn,  7  cój^a'ó  fé  ceAnn  t)e  'fnA 
Vi-ubtAib,  7  'o'iceA'ó  fé  é — 

Site.  O  A  UhiA]\cAif  !^  A  pheg,  n<\]i  ■óeAf 
é! 

peg.  CiAco,  An  cACAoi]\,  nó  An  tfim,  nó 
An  c-ubAtt,  bA  •óeAf  ? 

Site.  -ún  c-ubAtt,  ^An  Am]\uf  ! 

C<xic.  b'feA]i]\  tiom-f  A  An  itim  ;  ni  bAin- 
feA'ó  An  c-ubdtt  An  c-oc|\Af  'oe  'óume. 

5ob.  D'feAHf  tiom-fA  An  cacaoi]i  ;  7 
cui]\fmn  peg  1  n-A  fui'óe  mnci,  A15  mnfinc 
nA  fgeut. 

Pe^.  1f  mAic  cum  pt<xin<xif  cú,  AJobnuic. 

5ob.  1f  feAff  cum  nA  ]"5eut  cufA,  a 
pheg.     Cionnuf  tj'imcij  te  SeA'ónA  ? 

pej.  \jÁ  t)<x  ]AAib  f  é  Ag  tjéAnAiíi  b^ió^, 
CU5  f  e  f  é  nt)eA]\A  n<\  ]AAib  a  cuitte'^  teACAi]A 
Aige,  n<\  A  cuitte  fn<\ice,  n<\  a  cuitte 
céi]ieAC.  bí  An  cAoibin^  t)éi'óeAnAc  fUAf, 
7    An    5feim    t)éi'óeAnAC    cujica  ;    7    nío]ib 

f Ut<\1]1  VO^^  t)ut  7  A'ÓbAf  t)0   fot<XCA]A    f ut    A 

bfeut)f A-ó  f é  A  cuitte  b^ióg  t)o  'óéAnAm. 

"Oo  jtuAif  f  é  Af  mAit)in,  7  bi  cf i  f ^ittmge 
'n-A  ÍDÓcA,  7  ni  f Aib  fé  acc  mite  ó'n  t^cij 
'nuAif  buAit  t)uine  bocc  uime,  A15  iA]\f  ai'q 
t)éi]\ce.  "  UAbAi]i  •óom  t)éi]AC  a]a  f  on  An 
cStÁnuijceo^iA,  7  te  h-AnmAnnAib  t)omA]\b, 
7  CA]\  ceAnn^  t)o  ft<\ince,"  A]\f  An  t)uine 
bocc.  Uhu5  SeA'ónA  fjittm^  t)o,  7  Aunf  An 
ni  ]AAib  Aige  Acc  -oÁ  fgittmg.  "OubAi^AC  fé 
teif  f  ém  50  mb,  f  éit)i]\  50  n-oéAnf  a'ó  An  txx 
l^gittm^  A  jnó. 

Hi  ]AAib  fé  Acc  mite  eite  ó  bAite  'nuAif 
buAit  beAn  bocc  uime,  7  i  cof-noccui^ce. 
"  UAbAi]A  ■oom  congnA'ó  éigm,"  a]\  fifi,  "  Af 
fon  An  cSt<3knui5ceo]\A,  7  te  h-AnmAnnAib 
t»o  mA]Ab,  7  CA]\  ceAnn  t)o  ftÁmce,"  "Oo 
^tAc  c]\UAi5e  t)i  é,  7  cu^  fé  fgittmj  t)í,  7 
o'imcij  p'.  X)o  bí  Aon  fgittmg  Am<vm 
Annfom  Aige,  acc  t)o  ciomÁm  fé  teiiV''  -a 
b]\Ac  Ai]A  50  mbuAitfeA'ó  fiAnf  éigin  uime 
00  cui|AfeA'ó  A|\  A  cumuf  A  jnó  a  "óéAnAm. 


il8 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


nio|ib  frA-oA  ^\i]\  CAfA-ó  M]\  leAtib  7  é  a^ 
gullepAcc  7  le  1i-ocpAf.  " ^]\  ron  ah 
cSUnuijceoiiA,"  Apf  aii  leAnb,  "cAbAi]» 
•óom  puT)  éigm  le  n-ite."  bi  C15  ófCA^^  i 
n^Aji  •oóib,  7  vo  cuAi-ó  SeA-ónA  i]'ceAC  Ann, 
7  ceAnnui5  ^-é  b]M'c  A]iÁin  7  cug  i'é  cuni  An 
leinb  é.  'nuAi]i  ]:uai]i  An  leAnb  An  c-A]\Án 
t5'AC]iui5  A  ■óeAÍb  ;  x)'f:Á]'  fé  ]'UAf  1  n-Ái]roe, 
7  tjo  Iai^i^oIa]^  longAncAc  'n-A  fúilib  7  'n-A 
ceAnACAib,i2  ^  ^qieo  50  'ocÁinic  f^Ann^iA-ó^^ 

A]\  SheA-ónA. 

Síle.  "OiA  linn  !  a  pe^,  ip  'oóca  juji  cuic 
SeA-óuA  bocc  1  luige. 

peg.  nío]i  CU1C  ;  acc  111Á']'  e<y6,  bA  ■oíceAll 
oó.  Choiii  luAC  A^u]'  •o'f^eu-o  ]'é  ÍAbAinc, 
ioubAi]ic  yé:  "  Cax)  é  au  ]^a-óa]'  -Duine 
cu]^A  ?  "  A5U]'  1]'  é  ].-]ieA5]iA  ]:uAi]i  fé:"A 
SheAt)nA,  cÁ  "Oia  bui-óeAC  •óíoc.  -dinjeAl 
i]'eA^ó  mi]-e.     1]-  nié  au  c]\íoiíia-ó  li-Ain^eAl 

5U]\    CUgAI]-^*    -Oél^lC     'OÓ     AU-OIU     A]\    ]'on     au 

cSÍÁnui5ceo]\A,  7  Anoi]-  cÁ  c]\í  jui-óe  ajac 
le  ^rA^Áit  ó  "ÓiA  UA  5lói]\e.  1a]\]\  a]\  'Óia 
Aon  C]\í  ^UTÓe  1]-  coii  teAC,  7  jeobAi]\  ia'o  ; 
Acc  cÁ  Aon  coiiiAi]\le  AiiiÁin  ajaiii^-a  le 
CAbAi]\c  •0UIC, — nÁ  'oeA]\Triui"o^^  An  U]\ócAi]\e." 
"^j^u]'  An  nt)ei]\i]\  tioin  50  b^TAijeA^o  ino 
juTÓe  ?  "  A]\]-A  SeA-ónA.  '•  "Oei^uni,  ^au 
AttiiiA]',"  A]\]-'  An  c-AingeAl.  "  UÁ  50  iiiaic,' 
A]A]"A  SeA'ónA, '  cÁ  CACAoi]\  bcAg  -óeA]-  f'újÁn 
A5AITI  ']-A  bAite,  7  An  uile  •ÓAilcín  a  CAjAnn 
A]xeAc,  ní  ]:utÁi]\  tei]-^*^  ]nii^óe  innce.  <\n 
ceut»  •ouine  eite  a  fui'óp-ó  innce,  acc  nié 
yeix),  50  ^ceAnjtAi'ó  ]-é  innce!"  "  "pAiiie, 
]:Ai]\e  !  A  SbeA'ónA,"  a]\]''  An  c-AingeAt ;  "  ]-in 
^uitie  b]AeA5  uncí^ce  ^au  cAi]ibe.  UÁ  •óÁ 
ceAnn  eite  ajac,  7  nÁ  t)eA]\tiiuit)  An  U]\ó- 
cAi]te."  "  UÁ,''  AIT"^  SeA'ónA,  "  meAtbói^ín 
mine  AgAm  'j'^  bAite,  7  au  utte  'ÓAitcin  a 
cAgAun  A]-ceAc,  ni  ].nitÁi]\  tei]-  a  -00]^  a 
f-ÁcA'ó  tnnce.  ^n  ceut)  tjume  eite  a  cui]\pú 
tÁtti  '^'A  meAtbóig  ]-in,  acc  mé  yém,  50 
^ceAngtAfó  ]-é  innce, — ]:euc!"  "O  a 
SheA^ónA,  a  SlieA^ónA,  ni't  ]:a]-5^^  ajac!" 
A]\f  An  c-AtnjeAt.  "Hi't  ajac  Anoi]-  acc 
Aon  junóe  AtiiÁin  eite.     lA]\]t  U]iócAi]\e  X)é 


t)o  cAnAm."-  "O,  1]-  p'o]\  t)Uic,"  a]\|-a 
SeA^óuA,  "bA^óóbAi]\  tjom^^  é  t)eA]\mAt).  UÁ 
c]\Ann  beAj  ubAtt  AjAm  1  teAC-CAoib  mo 
t)0]\uif ,  7  An  utte  •ÓAitcin  a  cAgAun  au  c]\eo, 
ni  ].'utÁi]\  tei]-  A  tÁTÍi  x)0  cu]\  1  n-Ái]\t)e  7 
ubAtt  t)o  ]XACAt)  7  t)o  b]Aeic  tei]\  An 
ceut)  t)uine  eite  acc  mé  ]:éin,  a  cui]tp-ó  a 
tÁtii  'fA  c]\Ann  foin,  50  gceAnjtAi-ó  fé  Ann 
— O  !  A  'ÓAOtne!"  A]t  ]^ei]-eAn,  A5  i^gAi^tceAt) 
A]\  5Ái]\it)e,  "  nAC   AgAm   a  beit)   An    ]-pó]\c 

0]\]\A  ! " 

'nuAif  cÁmij  ]'é  A]'  UA  c]\ici'oib,^^  t^'feuc 
]"é  ]'UA]'  7  bi  AU  c-AingeAt  imcijce.  "Óein 
]'é  A  tiiAccnAtii  Ai]\  ]:éin  A]t  ]:eA'6  CAmAitt 
tiiAic,  7  yé  ■óei]\eAt)  fiA]\  CAtt,"'^'^  t)ubAi]\c  ]-é 
tei]-  ]:éin  :  "  Veuc  Aiioi]-,  ni't  Aon  AmAt)Án  1 
ii-6i]\inn  1]-  mó  lonÁ  mé!  "OÁ  mbet-óeAt) 
c]uú]\  ceAnjAttce  Aj^Am  um  au  t)CACA  fo,-^ 
tjutne  ']-a'  cacaoi]\,  t)uine  ']-a'  liieAtbóij,  7 
t)uine  'fA'  C]\Ann,  cAt)  é  au  tiiAtc  t)o  'óéAii- 
]:At)  ]"An  t)orit]'A  7  mé  1  b]:At»  ó  bAite,  ^aii 
biA-ó,  JAU  t)eoc,  gAU  Ai^i^eAt)  ?  "  ni  ctii^-ge 
bi  An  méit)  ]-in  cAince  ]\Áfóce  Atge  nÁ  cug 
f é  yé  nt)eA]\A  ó]*  a  comAi]t  AtnAC,  ']-An  Átc  a 
]\Aib  An  c-AtngeAt,  ]:eA]\  ]:At)A  cAot  t)ub,  7  é 
Ag  ^ttnneAmAtnc^^  At]\,  7  ceme  c^ieA]"^^^  A5 
ceACc  A]-  A  'óÁ  ]-úit  'n-A  ]-]D]\eACAib  niriie. 
X)i  t)Á  At)Ai]\c  Ai]\  tiiA]!  bei'oeA'ó  A]\  JDOCÁn 
5AbAi]\,  7  meigiott  ]:At)A  tiAC-go^tm  5A]\b 
Ai]\,  ei]\bott^*  mA]\  bettieA'ó  a]\  tiiAt>A'ó  ]\UAt), 
7  c]\tib  A]\  cotf  tei]'  mA]\  cjtiib  CAi]\b.  *Oo 
teAc  A  beut  7  a  t)Á  ]-úit  a]\  SlieAtinA,  7  t)o 
]"CAt)  A  CAinc.  1  gceAnn  CAmAttt  t)0  tAbAi]\ 
An  yeA]\  t)ub,  "  <X  SheA-ónA,"  a]\  i^etj-eAn, 
"ni  gÁ'ó  'ÓUIC  Aon  eAgtA  t)o  beic  o]\c  ]\om- 
Amj'A;  ni'ttm  A]t  ci-^  tJO'óiojbÁtA.  Oa  triiAn 
ttom  CAt]\be  éijin  t)o  táeAnAtii  •óuic,  t)Á 
njtAccÁ  mo  coriiAi]\te.  "Oo  ctoi]-eA]-  cú, 
Anoi]-  beAg,^^  t)Á  ]\ÁX)  50  ]\AbAi]-  gAn  biA^ó, 
^AU  t)eoc,  5An  AijtgeAt).^^  Úiub]\Ainn-]-e 
AtpgeAt)  t)o  •óócAtn  t)uic  a]\  aou  comgiott 
beAg  AtiiÁin.'  "  -A^u]"  5]\eAt)At)2^  c]\é  tÁj\ 
t)o  f5Ai]\c  !  "  A]\f A  SeA'ónA,  7  cÁtntg  a  cAinc 
t»ó  ;  "  nÁ  feut)fÁ  An  méit)  ]-in  t)o  ]\6x>  gAU 
ttutne  t)o  liiitteA'o  tet)'  cutt)'^^  gtinneAtiinA, 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


IT9 


pé  h-é  tú  féin  ?  "  "  1f  ctimA  miic  cia  h-é 
mé,  Acc  beti|i|'<x'o  Ati  oi]\eA'o  aiji^it)  -0x1  ic 
Anoif  ^"S^V  ceAnnóc<M"6  An  oi]\eAt>  ieACAiji 
Agu]^^'^  coiinpÁ'0]:Ait)  Ag  obAi]A  cú  50  ce^nn 
c]AÍ  mbliAtxMn  n-oenj,  a^  An  ^eomjíoil  ]^o— 
50  ■ocioc]:ai)^  liom  An  uai]i  pn  ?  " 

"^5ti]'mÁ  ^iéi-óci^im  leAC,  cÁ  ^iAJmAoit) 
An  UAi]\  fin  ?  "  "  CÁ  beAjSi  ^^ij-  ^^^  cei]X 
pn  t)o  cti]A,  'ntiAi]\  bei-ó  An  leACA]\  ít^ijce  7 
beit>mít»  A5  5UiAi]^eAcc? "  "UÁi^^  5eti|i- 
ctii]"eAC — bíot)  AjAC,  ]:eiceAm  An  c-Ai^ijeAt)." 
"  UÁi]\-f  e  5eu]\ctJi]'eAC,  ]:euc  !  "  "Oo  cui]\  An 
^eo.]\  t)ub  A  lÁm  'n-A  jdóca,  7  CA]\]\Ain5  ]'é 
AmAC  ]']OA]\Án  inó]\,  7  a]'  An  ]^]OA]AÁn  -oo  leij 
]'é  AmAC  A]\  A  bAi]"  cA]m  beAj  t)'ó]\  b]\eA5 
buTÓe. 

"■peuc!  "  A]\  ]'ei]'eAn  ;  7  ]Mn  ]^é  a  lÁm  7 
cui]A  ]'é  An  cA]in  t)e  pío]"Aib  jteoi-óce 
jtéineAThÍA  fé  ■púi'Lib  SbeA"ónA  boicc.  'Oo 
pn  SeA'onA  a  'óá  tÁnTi,  7  t)o  ieACA'OA]A  a  "óá 
bAi^A]A  cum  An  ói]\.  "5°  ]iéi'ó!"  a]\]"'  An 
]:eA]\  t)ub,  A5  CA]\]\Ain5C  au  ói]a  cuige 
A]xeAc ;  "  ní'L  An  inA^^gA'ó  'oéAncA  fóy." 
"  bío'ó  'n-A  riiA^ijA'o  !"  A]\]"A  SeA'ónA, 

"^An  ceip?"A]\]^'  An  ]:eA]\  t)ub.  ''5<^^"' 
ceip,"  A]\]'A  SeA'ónA. 

"*0a]\  b]\Í5  nA  mionn  ? "  A|\p'  An  yeA]\ 
t)ub.     "'Oa]^  b]\Í5  UA  mionn,"  A]\]"a  SeA'ónA 

(LeAn]:A]\  ve  yeo.) 

NOTES. 

'  b'áic   Liom    1*111 — ironical.       Used    when   some   thing 
unrcasonable  is  asked. 

*  nÁ  bAc  í  ^.-éiii,  here  f  éin  is  idiomatic. 
3  Ai-cóin,  but  why. 

*  coice,  a  term  of  mixed  affection  and  reproach,  usually 

to  children. 
'  A|\  c]\ocAf).     Ay\  is  often  thus  used  with  the  verbal  noun, 
as  Ai\  fAJÁiL,  A\\  Mi]\]\á.m. 

*  A  ciAy\CAi]'  is  euphemism  for  a  cijcaimia. 
'  A  cuiLLe,  any  more,  lií.  its  addition. 

*  CAOibín,  a  patch  on  the  side  (cAob)  of  a  boat ;  a  patch 

on  the  toe  is  usually  called  in  Meath  bÁ]A|\Aicín,  from 

9  c<iy\  ceAnn,  over  the  head  of,  Aencá  for  the  defence  or 

protection  of.     SiAnf,  mífiAnf,  fortune,  misfortune. 
"  t)o  ciomÁin  yé  beif,  lit.  he  drove  on,   Aence,   he  con- 

tinued,  persevered. 
"  C15  ó]"CA  is  novv  generally  used  =  a  public  house,   /iL 

a  Aosi's  house.     The   old    word   AoiúeAcc   is   now 

obsolete  with  us. 
"  ceAnACAib.     See  notes  on  Ballyvourney  in  last  No.  of 

this  Journal. 


•5  ]*5Ann]\At)  is  pronounced  (omittinj  the  nn)  as  (Skou'- 

rá).     Cf.  ceAnn]\AC  (k-you'-ráCH)  a  halter. 
'•»  Iii  the  Western  Iiish  would  be  said  An  cpiomAt»  h- 

AinjeAt  A]\   CUJAIf. 

•5  In  Munster  T^eAi^mAT)   (í/ar-oodh)  and  ■oeA]\itiui-o   for 

■oeAj^mAt),  t)eA]\mAnD. 
'*  ní  fubÁi]\  leif,  he  makes  it  a  point  ;  ní  ]rulÁiiA  t)ó,  he 

niust  of  necessity. 
''  ní'L  f Af5  (or  f .  céiLLe^AjAC,   you  have  not  an  atom 

(oftener  ]'pLAnnc)  of  sensc. 
■*  bA  t)óbAi]\  t)om,  I  was  nearly,  I  had  ]ike  to.     There 

are  many  forms  ofthis  phrase,  and  wc  expect  tohave 

an  adequate  treatment  of  them  very  soon  from  Mr. 

J.  H.  Lloyd. 
•9  C]\icít)e,  fits  ;  C]\iceAin,  the   fit  of  coughing  which  a 

child  gets  with  the  vvliooping-cough  (cf.   c]\ioc,   the 

chincoufjh). 
'"  caLL,  cf.  caLL  l'An  oiúce  and  Anonn  iwn  oTÓce,  beyond 

(late)  in  the  night.      This  usage  of  thesc  words  is 

j^eneral. 
"  um  An  t)cacA  yo,  about  tlús   tinie.     Cf   i    tjcaca  An 

liieAtioin  oit)ce  ;  bLiAt)Ain  Af  An  ticACA  yo. 
-'  gLinneAmAinc,  steadilj  gazing  at,  glaring  at. 
•^  They  often  say  of  one  man  contending  with  another, 

bAin  ]-é  ceine  c]\eA]*A  a]*.     What  is  c]\eA]'A?    Per- 

haps  cneAf  A,  ^í«.  ofcneA]*,  skin  ?  (See  p.  96,   Sep- 

tembcr.) 
'*  The  word  for  tatlls  ei]\boLL  in  Munster,  and  ']\iobALL 

elsewherc,  as  1]'  ]rAt)A  An  c-']\iobALL  a  bí  ai]\. 
°»  Ai\  ci,  etc,  Bent  on  youi-  destiuction.      A]\  t)0  ci',  bent 

on  doing  you  a  mischieí.     1]*  ]:At)A  t)o  bí  mé  A]\  a  cí 

I  was  a  long  time  pursuing  him  (with  some  deep 

design). 
"  Anoir  beAj,  just  now. 
'7  gAn  DiAt).     In  Irish  the  preposition  is  repeated  before 

each  word.     Thus,  not  Le  ]ruAcc  7  oc]\Af,  but  Le  p.  7 

Le  h-oc]\A]',  also,  Le  ].'UAcc   7   Le  pÁn,  by  cold  and 

homelessness  (waadering)  ;  ci\é  ceine  7  C]\é  uifge  ; 

jAn  ciaLL,  jAn  ineAbAi|\  ;  jAn  ]\ac,  jAn  ]-eun,  jAn 

c]\íc   5An  Ái]\t),   5An   ciubA]-5AL,   (diligence)  ;    5AII 

bun,  5An  bÁiAf. 
^*  51\eAt)At)  cu5AC="bad  manners  to  you,"  not  a  verjr 

strong  expression. 
^  This  use  of  mo  cuit)  =  mo,  etc,  is  very  common  in  the 

spoken  language  ;  mo  cuit)  poLA,   mo  cuit)  Ai]\5it), 

etc. 
'"  Cf.  oi]\eAt)  Ajuf  feoii^Linn,  as  much  as  a  farthing  ; 

oi]\eAt)  A5U]-  A  b]:uiL  t)ub  t)et)'  lonjAin,  as  much  as 

there  is  black  of  your  nail ;    ni'L  oijxeAt)  mo  •du1]\ii 

Ann,  Ae  is  not  as  big  as  my  fist. 
'■  Is  it  not  enough  for  you  ?     Cf.  ic  uaic  !  ní  bcAg  Liom. 

Eat  away  !     I  am  satisfied. 

TRANSLATION. 

(By  the  Fireside — Peg,  Nora,  Gobnet,  Little 
Sheila,  Kate  Bucklky). 

Nora.  Peg,  tell  us  a  story. 

Peg.  I'd  like  that.     Tell  a  story  yourself. 

GoB.  She  is  no  good,  Peg  ;  we  prefer  your  story. 

Sheila.   Do  Peg  ;  \ve  wiU  be  very  quiet. 

Peg.  How  well  you  did  keep  quiet  last  night,  when  I 
was  telling  "  The  dog  with  the  eight  legs." 

Sheila.  Because  Kate  Buckley  would  not  stop,  but 
pinching  me. 

Kate.  You  lie  !  I  was  not  pinching  you,  you  little 
hag  ! 

GOB.  Don't  mind  her,  Kate.  There  was  no  one  pinch- 
ing  her,  but  she  pretending  it. 


120 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


Sheila.  But  there  was ;  and  only  that  there  was  I 
would  not  screech. 

NoRA.  Tell  Peg  that  you  won't  screech  now,  and  she 
wiU  tell  us  a  story. 

Sheila.  I  won't  screech  now,  Peg,  whatever  wiU 
happen  to  me. 

Peg.  Well  then,  sit  here  near  mc  so  that  no  one  can 
pinch  you  unlcnown  to  me. 

Kate.  ril  cngage  the  cat  wiU  pinch  her.  You  Httle 
hussy,  we  would  havc  a  fine  story  but  for  yourself  and 
your  screeching. 

GoB.  Whist !  Kate,  or  you'll  malce  her  cry  and  we'll 
be  without  a  story.  If  Peg  is  made  angry  shc  wiU  not 
tell  a  story  to-night.  There,  now,  Peg,  everyone  is  mutc, 
cxpecting  a  story  from  you. 

Peg.  There  was  a  man  long  ago  and  the  name  that 
was  on  him  was  Seadhna,  and  he  was  a  shoemalcer.  fíe 
had  a  nice  well-sheltered  little  house  at  the  foot  of  a  hiU,  on 
the  side  of  the  shelter.  He  had  a  chair  of  soooauns  which, 
he  himself  made  for  himself,  and  it  was  usual  with  him  to 
sit  in  it  in  the  evening  when  the  vvork  of  the  day  used  to 
be  completed,  and  when  hc  sat  in  it  he  was  quite  at  his 
case.  Hc  had  a  fnalvogue  of  meal  hanguig  up  near  the 
fire,  and  now  and  then  he  used  to  put  his  hand  into  it 
and  take  a  fist-full  of  tlic  meal,  and  be  chewing  at  his 
leisure.  He  had  an  apple  tree  growing  outside  his  door, 
and  when  he  used  to  be  thirsty  from  chewing  ihe  meal, 
he  used  to  put  his  hand  into  that  trec  and  take  one  of 
the  apples  and  eat  it. 

Sheila.  Oh,  my  goodncss  !     Peg,  wasn't  it  nicc? 

Peg.  Which  is  it ;  the  chair  or  the  meal  or  the  apple, 
that  was  nice  ? 

Sheila.  The  apple,  to  be  sure. 

Kate,  I  would  prefer  the  meal.  The  applc  would 
not  take  the  hungcr  off  a  person. 

GOB.  I  would  prefer  the  chair,  for  I  would  put  Pcg 
sitting  in  it  telling  the  stories. 

Peg.  You  are  good  for  flattery,  Gobnet. 

GoB.  You  are  better  for  the  storics,  Peg.  How  did  it 
go  with  Seadhna  ? 

Peg.  One  day  as  he  was  making  shoes  hc  noticed  that 
he  had  no  morc  leather  nor  any  more  thread  uor  any 
more  wax.  He  had  the  last  piece  on,  and  the  last  stitch 
put,  and  it  was  necessary  for  him  to  go  and  provide 
matcrials  before  he  could  malce  any  more  shoes.  He  set 
out  in  the  morning  and  there  were  three  shiUings  in  his 
pocket,  and  hc  was  only  a  mile  from  the  house  when  he 
met  a  poor  man  asking  for  alms.  "  Give  me  alms  for 
thc  sake  of  the  Saviour  and  for  thc  souls  of  your  dead 
and  for  your  health,"  said  the  poor  man.  Seadhna  gave 
him  one  shilling,  and  then  he  had  but  two  shillings.  He 
said  to  himself  that  possibIy  two  shillings  would  do  his 
business.  He  was  only  another  mile  from  home  when  he 
met  a  poor  woman,  and  she  barefooted.  "  Give  mesome 
help,"  said  she,  "for  the  sake  of  the  Saviour  and  for  the 
«ouls  of  your  dead  and  for  your  health."  He  felt  com- 
passion  for  hcr  and  gave  her  a  shilling,  and  she  went 
away.  Hc  had  onc  shilling  then  ;  still  he  went  on  ex- 
pecting  that  he  would  meet  some  good  fortune  which 
would  put  it  in  his  power  to  do  his  business.  It  was 
not  long  until  hc  met  a  child  and  he  crying  with  cold  and 
hunger.  "  For  the  sake  of  the  Saviour,"  said  the  child, 
"givc  mc  something  to  cat."  There  was  a  stage  house 
near  them  and  Seadhna  went  into  it  and  he  bought  a  loaf 
of  brcad  and  he  brought  it  to  the  child.  When  the  child 
got  the  bread  his  figure  changed.  He  grcw  up  very  tall, 
«nd  light  flamcd  in  his  two  cyes  aud  in  his  countcnance, 
so  that  Scadhna  became  terrified. 

Sheila.  Oh !   God    help   us  !    Peg,    I    suppose   poor 
Scadhna  fainted. 


Peg.  He  did  npt,  but  then,  he  was  very  near  it.     As 
soon  as  hc  couUl  speak,  he  said,  "  What  sort  of  person  are 


you ; 


The    answer  hc    got   was,    "  Seadhna,   God   is 


thankful  to  you.  I  am  an  angel.  I  am  thc  third  angel 
to  whom  you  have  givea  alms  to-day  for  the  sakc  of  the 
Saviour.  And  now  you  have  three  wishes  to  get  from  thc 
God  of  Glory.  Ask  now  of  God  any  thrce  wishes  you 
plcase  and  you  will  get  them.  But  I  have  one  advice 
to  give  you.  Don't  forget  Mercy."  "  And  do  you  tell 
me  that  I  shall  get  my  wish  ?  "  said  Seadhna.  "  I  do, 
certainly,"  said  the  angei.  "  Vcry  well,"  said  Seadhna. 
*'  I  have  a  nice  little  soogaim  chair  at  home,  and  every 
dalteen  that  comes  in  makes  it  a  point  to  sit  in  it.  The 
next  persou  that  wiU  sit  in  it,  except  myself,  that  he  may 
cling  in  it  !  "  "  Oh,  fie,  fie  !  Seadhna,"  said  the  angel  ; 
"  therc  is  a  beautiful  wish  gone  without  good.  You  have 
two  more.  Don't  forget  Mcrcy  !  "  "I  havc,"  said 
Scadhna,  "  a  little  malvogue  of  mcal  at  home.and  every 
dalteen  that  comes  in  makes  it  a  point  to  stick  his  fist 
into  it.  The  next  person  tliat  puts  his  hand  into  that 
tnalvogue,  exccpt  myself,  that  hc  mav  cling  in  it,  see  !  " 
"Oh,  Scadhna,  Seadhna,  my  son,  you  have  not  an  atom  of 
sense  !  you  have  now  but  one  wish  more.  Ask  the  Mercy 
of  God  for  your  soul."  "  Oh,  that's  tnic  for  you,''  said 
Seadhna,  "  I  was  ncar  forgetting  it.  I  have  a  little  apple- 
tree  near  my  door  and  every  dalteen  that  comes  the  way 
makes  it  a  point  to  put  up  his  hand  and  to  pluck  an 
apple  and  carry  it  with  him.  The  next  other  person, 
except  myself,  that  wiU  put  his  hand  into  that  tree,  thai 

hc  may  cling  in  it  ! Oh  !  people  !  "  said  he,  bursting  out 

laughing,   "  is'nt  it  I  that  will  have  the  amusement  at 
thcm ! " 

When  he  came  out  of  his  laughing  fits  and  Iooked  up,  the 
angel  wasgone.  He  made  his  reflection  for  a  csnsiderable 
time,  and  at  long  last  he  said  to  himself,  "  See  now,  therc 
is  not  a  fool  in  Ireland  greater  than  I  !  If  there  were 
three  people  stuck  by  this  time,  one  in  thc  chair,  one 
in  the  malvogue  and  one  in  the  trce,  what  good  would 
that  do  for  me  and  I  far  from  home,  without  food, 
without  drink,  without  money?" 

No  sooner  had  he  that  much  talk  uttered  ihan  he 
observed  opposite  him,  in  the  place  where  the  angel  had 
been,  a  long  slight  black  man  and  he  staring  at  him,  and 
electric  fire  coming  out  of  his  two  eyes  in  venomous 
sparks.  Thcre  were  two  horns  on  him,  as  there  would 
be  on  a  he-goat,  and  a  long,  coarse,  greyish-blue  beard,  a 
tail,  as  there  would  be  on  a  fox,  and  a  hoof  on  one  of  his 
feet  like  a  buU's  hoof.  Seadhna's  moutli  and  his  two 
eyes  opened  wide  upon  hini,  and  his  speech  stoppcd. 
After  a  while  the  blaclc  man  spoke  :  "  Seadhna,"  said  he, 
"you  need  not  have  any  drcad  of  me.  I  am  not  bent  on 
your  harm.  I  should  wish  to  do  you  some  good  if  y()u 
would  accept  my  advice.  I  hcard  you  just  now  say  that 
you  were  without  food.  without  drink,  wlthout  money.  I 
would  give  you  money  enough  on  one  little  condition." 
"  And,  torture  through  the  middle  of  your  lungs  !  "  said 
Seadhna,  as  soon  as  he  got  his  talk,  "  could  you  not  say 
that  much  without  paralysing  a  person  with  your  staring, 
whoevcr  you  are?"  "You  need  not  care  who  I  am  ; 
bnt  I  will  givc  you  as  much  money  now  as  will  buy  as 
much  leather  as  will  keep  you  working  for  thirteen  years, 
on  this    condition,    that  you  wiU   come  with  mc   then." 

"  And  if  I  makc  the  bargain  with  you,  whither  shall  we 
go  at  that  time  ?  "  "  WiU  it  not  be  timc  enough  for  you 
to  ask  that  question  when  the  leather  is  used  up  and  wc 
will  be  starting  ?  "  "  You  are  sharp-wittcd.  Have  your 
way.  Let  us  see  the  money."  "  You  are  sharp-witted. 
Look  !  "  The  black  man  put  his  hand  into  his  pocket, 
and  drcw  out  a  large  purse,  and  fiom  thc  pursc  he  Ict  out 
on  his  palm  a  Uttle  heap  of  beautiful  yeIIow  gold. 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


121 


"  Look !  "  said  he,  and  he  stretched  his  hand  and  he  put 
the  heap  of  exquisite  gUttcring  pieces  up  under  the  eyes 
of  poor  Seadhna.  Seadhna  stretched  both  his  hands,  and 
the  fingers  of  the  two  hands  opened  for  the  gold. 

"  Gently  !  "  said  the  black  man  ;  "the  bargain  is  not 
yet  made." 

"  Let  it  be  a  bargain,"  said  Seadhna. 

"  Without  fail  ?  "  said  the  black  man. 

"  Without  fail,"  said  Seadhna. 

"  By  the  virtue  of  the  HolyThingi?"  (shrines  :  hence 
oath»)  said  the  black  man. 

"  By  the  virtue  of  the  Holy  Things  !  "  said  Seadhna. 

( To  bt  continued. ) 


A  RELIC  OF  O'CONNELL. 

Father  Hogan,  S.J.,  sends  thc  original 
MS.  of  the  poem  appended.  It  is  addressed 
in  the  form  of  a  letter  undated  to  "  Danl. 
O'Connell,  Esqr.,"  and  sealed,  and  was 
doubtlcss  in  the  great  man's  possession. 
His  kinship  with  O'Connell  is  evidently  no 
small  source  of  satisfaction  and  inspiration 
to  the  author,  of  whom,  beyond  his  name, 
we  know  nothing.  Perhaps  some  of  our 
readers  may  have  heard  or  read  of  him.  At 
the  end  of  the  poem  is  added  in  English  by 
the  same  hand  that  addressed  the  letter  on 
the  outside  :  "  These  few  verses  were  com- 
posed  for  the  welfare  of  our  undaunted 
patriot,  Danl.  O'Connell,  Esqr.,  by  John 
O'Connell."  The  poem  was  probably 
written  not  long  after  the  passing  of  the 
Emancipation  Act.  It  contains  no  refer- 
ence  to  the  Repeal  agitation. 

cuni  -00111  n^Mlt  015  pl<xiue^iiMit 

VÍ01lUv\S^lt  UÍ  COllAlll  Ó  "ÓvMRe 

Vioii^in. 

ITÁilce  A'f  •oÁyiciT)  ca|\  liiilcib  l<\oc 
"Oo  blÁc  riA  fCAbAc  no.c  i]^eAl  niém, 
Cú  cof  ATicA  An  Cnei-onii  aja  puince  jéAjt — 
50  nibuAt)Ai-ó  ITIac  tllui|te  ua  rignÁ]^  |ai]- ! 

"PlAIC  01]TOei]\C  CU]\AnCA  CUniA]^AC  C]\Ó-ÓA 

"OiA-ÓA  cA]\cAnAc  niAcÁncA  teoiiiAncA  ! 
ULác  le  cim  ^au  ]Duini]D  'u-a  fnóx)  ; 
^V  51^<-\'DAiTi  nio|\  ]X]\ioc  -00  ]\i^  nÁ  co]\óin  ; 

XDoriinAÍt  Ó  ConAilt, 

"O'po^t-i'^oc  UA  c]Auinne  ! 
CupAt)  CA[\  0]^5A]i  1  nibeÁ]\nAin  ! 


1f  ^éAg  é  -00  neA]ACAi5  be  SIIÁ^^a'  au  U]\i]a  ; 

1]"  c]\Aob  é  ]\AcriiA]\  x>o  Léin-boc  ; 

1]"  CA0]\  é  -o'Aibij  'o'f'uit  eibi]A  phinn, 

^5  5eA]i]\At)  A  nAiiiA-o  ^An  cÁi]foe. 
UÁ  ciob^^Ait)  ■o'i.'octAib  x>iA-ÓAcc'  1  n-A  ceAnn, 
-d  cpoi-óe  A]\  tA]^A-ó,  A]"niuAineAt)  a]\  freAbA]" ; 

A'  cA]\]\An5  A  ctoi-óirii  te  tinn  au  gÁbAit) — 

tlA  couAbtAije  ]Mnce  t)o  bío  a]\  tÁ]\ 
-d^  "OorimAtt  Ó  CouAitt, 
pío)\-btÁc  UA  c]\uinne ! 

1]"  cttJ  t)Á  cmeAt)  50  veo'  é. 

Tlí't  cAt)bAcc  1  t)C]\éme  Sao]'ai]\  j^^oióe 
"Oo  cui]A  eAjnAig  T)é  ]'a'  ]'A0JAt  yÁ  cio]', 
11 A  ITlAcAibi  1]"  teoiiiAncA,  cLAoit)ij 

■cVincíóc  a']"  a  •ptóijce  ; 
"Oo  buAiti  1  ugAi^^^eAt)  A]\  -diciteA]"  ^P^^'^S^^; 
"péAi't^A  ]^uit)ce  A5  -dtA]X]\om  éAccAc 

-An  cpAob  t)0  ]:uAi]\  ó  tÍlu]\CAt)  riió]\  ; 

1  nt)eAtt]\Arii  gniorii  te  CouAtt  tllActléitt, 
-Á]\t)-i^tAic  cumuij', 
"O'po^t-i'goc  UA  c]\umne, 

1]'  ctOi  "óÁ  cmeAt)  50  veó'  é. 

1]-  zú  5]\-Át)  a']^  ceAnnA]'  eA^^bog  ua  'Po'ótA, 
-An  PÁ]DA,  cA]\t)AnAt,  'y  peAt)Ai]\  ']'An   Róufi 
5]\Át)  UA  heAjAiti^e,  ^^AgAipc  a']^  b]\Áic]\e, 

SeAn-t)uine,  bpumneAtt,  a']-  ógtAoc  ; 
5)\Át)  7  inAi]"e  UA  mAigt^eAn  05 
*Oo  cAiceAnn  a  mbeACA  ']"  t)o  riiAi]\eAnn  gAU 
nócA]\, 
50  1iÁ]\t>  a'  guiúe  cuni  Uij  ua  ng^iÁ]", 
d'  cA]\]\An5  A^-tije  A]\  a'  t)ci]\  i]^  V'^^^rP. — 
ÍIa  mittce  ]DeA]\]"A 
-dg  5uit)e  UA  n-Ain^eAt 
"Oo  nÁiriiT)e  tcA^At)  jau  cÁi]\t)e. 

-dcÁ  bÁit)  tet)'  feA]'Arii  a^  au  irÁit)  "OomnAtt 
Ú-Ámig  ]^tÁn  ó  UAitt  UA  teoiiiAn  ; 

IIa  hAp)"CAlt  00  ]Mo)\  A)\  CÍ  CÚ   f"AO]\At), 

Ay    Au     t)Á    y-Áit)     ceAnnA]'AC,    eoin    a']' 
SeA^Án  ; 
5ac  Á]\t)-)ptAic  eite   t)']:uitm5  au  bÁ)^ 
Le  5)\-Át)  t)o  C]iío)-c,  A  n^ui-óe  At)'  ]bÁi)\c  ; 
Sm  |"Aoi)\e  ceApAigce 
■dg  IIÍ5  UA  b]:tAiceA]" 
"Oo  nAÍriroe  tcA^At)  ^au  cÁi]\t)e  ! 

SeAJÁn    Ó  ConAitt. 


122 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


To 


TRANSLATION. 
YouNG    Princelv  Right    Noble  Daniel 

O'CONNELL,   FROM    DeRRVNANE. 

A  welcome  and  forty  above  thousands  of  heroes  to  the 
flower  of  the  hawks  of  no  base  disposition,  tbs  Ilound 
who  defends  the  Faith  in  keen  dispute  (?)  — may  Mary's 
Son  of  grace  give  success  to  him  !  Chieftain  illustrious, 
heroic,  pov/erful,  valiant,  godIy,  charitable,  gentle,  lion- 
like  !  mildness  with  softness  without  pomp  in  his  aspect, 
in  rank  he  yielded  not  to  king  or  crown  ;  Daniel 
O'Connell,  of  the  truc  flowcr  of  the  universe  !  hero  above 
Oscar  in  gap  (of  danger)  ! 

He  is  a  branch  that  has  slrengthened  wiih  the  gracc  of 
the  Three  (Persons) ;  he  is  a  fortunate  bough  from  Locli 
Lein  (Killarney)  ;  he  ii  a  berry  that  has  ripened  from  the 
blood  of  Eibhear  Fionn,  that  cuts  down  his  enemies  with- 
out  quarter.  Therc  is  a  fountain  of  words  of  pietv  in  his 
head  ;  his  heart  on  fire,  his  thouglits  excclling.  When 
he  draws  his  sword  in  timc  of  danger  (or  need),  ihe 
carrions  are  stretched  on  the  ground — by  Daniel 
O'Connell,  true  blossom  of  the  universe  ;  he  is  a  glory  to 
his  race  for  ever, 

There  is  no  worth  (in  comparison  with  him)  in  the 
might  of  valorous  Cresar  who  Íaid  the  wise  of  God  and 
the  world  undcr  tribute,  the  Maccabees  most  li()n-like, 
who  subdued  Antiochus  and  his  armies  ;  he  outdid  in 
chivalry  the  Greck  Achilles  ;  a  banquet  spiead  for  Alex- 
ander  of  tlie  achievements  (is)  the  branch  he  got  from 
Murchadh  Mór  ;  in  equalily  of  deeds  with  Conall  son  of 
Niall,  high  chief  in  powcr,  of  the  true  flower  of  the  uni- 
verse,  he  is  a  glory  to  bis  race  for  cver. 

Thou  art  the  love  and  aff"ection  of  the  bishops  of  Fodhla 
(Ireland),  the  Pope,  tbe  cardinals,  and  Peter  in  Rome,— 
love  of  thc  Church,  priests  and  friars,  old  man,  maiden, 
and  youth, — love  and  delight  of  the  young  virgins  who 
spcnd  their  lives  and  live  without  spouse,  high  praying  to 
the  King  of  grace,  nearing  their  way  lo  ihe  best  land  ; 
thousands  of  pcrsons  praying  the  angels  to  overthrow 
thy  foes  without  quarter. 

Thy  stand  is  dear  to  the  prophet  Daniel,  whó  came 
safe  from  the  fury  of  the  lions  ;  the  apostles  ever  rcady 
to  free  tbee,  and  the  two  mighty  prophets,  the  two  [ohus  ; 
every  high  chief  else  who  suffered  death  through  Íove  of 
Christ,  praying  on  thy  behalf  ;  behold  a  holiday  appoiiited 
by  the  King  of  heaven  to  overthrow  thy  foes  without 
quarter. 

NoTE.— The  spelling  of  the  original  has  been  amended  in 
places,  and  old  devices,  such  as  cc  for  5,  rcplaced  by 
the  modern  usage.  DeAltiAAiTi  (st.  3)  is  usually  pro- 
nounced  ■oeAtiii^Atfi  in  Munster,  where  it  is  a  com- 
mon  word  mcaning  "  Iikcness,  similarity."  In  like 
manner  f  SAtinpAv  is  in  parts  oí  Munster  pronounced 

f5A1TlJ\At>. 


{'(X]\  te<xntTiuiric.) 
"Oo  CAiijtAig'OiAiMnui'o  A  -ótJitDín -ótib  t)onn 
^r  <^  pócA,  7  t)o  fín  cuige  í,  7  "o'imci^  7  -oo 
cuAit)!  feifeAn  AnnfAn  50  meACAUcÁn^ 
ceineAt)  t)o  bí  A|t  hA]\]\  nA  cjtÁ^A,  beijteA]- 
A|t  tneAcÁn^  Aifci  7  féit^eAf,  fémeAf  í  50 
cfiéAn  CIU5  ceAruít)e  j  acc  tÁ  c]téine  a  AnÁl 


7  t)A  CIU5A  A  féwe^x),  ní  ^tAib  mAic  t)o  Ann  ; 
féit^eAf  Ajii'r  7  <^l"f  eite  m'o]'  c]téine,  níof 
CIU5A,  níof  ceA]'uit)e  nÁ  ceAnA,  acc  t)o  bi'  a 
jnó  'n-A  fÁ^'AC  A1]\,*  111  A]\  t)o  bí  An  ceA]'  lon 
éAg  An]'  An  ]']D]\éi5.^  lDei]\eA]^  A]\  ]"]D]\éi5 
eile  7  ]'éit)ceA]\  ]:tiici  50  ]:eA|\5AC  ]:uinneA- 
itiAil  pocmA]\,  7  A  f^úile  A]t  t)eA]\5tA]'At),  7 
]:éiceAnnA  a  muinil  cóm  Acuijce^  ]'in  50 
]\AbAt)A]t  1  ]\eAcc  A  b]DléA]'5CA  '^  t)ob'  rÁnAc 
t)o  A  ]"éit)eAt)  Áiii.^  l3ei]\eA]"  a]\  An  ]']D]\éi5  7 
cAiceA]^  i]xeAC  1  ^coim-beACAn^  An  cuAin  i, 
A5  ]\Át),  "  50  ]"éit)it)  mÁcAi]\  An  'Áit)bei]\]'eó]\A 
ctj  mA]\  ceinit) !"  7  cu5CA]\  buitte  t)Á  coi]' 
t)ei]"  t)o'n  cuit)  eile  t)o'n  ceinit)  7  i'CAi^DceA]^ 
A]\  yuv  An  bÁin  i.  "00  connAic  An  cuit)  eite 
é  t)i]\eAc  t)oiin^  te  n-A  tinn  ]'in,  7  t)o  cui]a- 
eAt)A]\  Aon  utAt)jÁi]\céi5^°  AiiiÁin  a]'ca  x>o 
cÓ5]:At)  iiA  mAi]\b  a]"  a  n-UAi jib.  é-i]\ijit) 
uite — An  méit)  a'^  nAC  ]\Aib  1  n-A  ]"eA]'Am 
t)iob — 7  CAgAit)  1  n-A  cimciott,  a^  ttjbA]t- 
iiAi^  te  teACAn-5Ái]\e  7  Ag  |"ceA]\CAt)  a]i  a 
tÁn-t)iciott.  t)ei]\eA]'  t)Uine  A]t  n^réig, 
t)uine  eite  a]\  ]"]D]\éi5  eite,  7  mA]\  ]'oin  t)óib 
]'iA]\  ]"io]'  50  heA]\bAtt  cimciott,  An  beAg  7 
An  mó]\,  An  C-Ó5  7  An  c-ao]XA  ;  7  ]"eo  Ag 
]"éit)eAt)  lAt),  A]t  cnÁiti  A  nt)icitt,  a^  cntic^^ 
te  ceinit)  7  ceAj^  t)o  cu]t  A]ti]'  1  njAc  fPl^éi^, 
7  é  fiA]A  o]t]AA,  t)o  b]ti5  5U]A  f5-A]\  ceot)Acc 
te  gAC  ]"meACAit)^^   t)iob  bcAj  nAC    o    ttJib 

tAt)A1]\.l^ 

"•úcÁ  ceine  im'  fPfétg-^'e,"  A]tfA  neAC 
éijin. 

"  Séit)  teAC  A  buACAitt !"  A]tfA'OomnAtt. 
"  CÁ    bfuit    ctj  ? — f éit)    teAC    50    t^cAgAX) 

CtJJAC." 

"Oo  téim  fé  t)e  tuic-ja^teib^*  7  cÁinic  1 
n-A  Aice — "Séit) !  féit),  a  t)iAbAit !"  A]t  fei- 
fion,  "  7  nÁ  teig  An  fmeACAit)  lon  eug — 
f  éit)  I — A]t  t)0  bÁf  f  éit) !" 

"Oo  téig  An  buACAitt  fceA]tcA  7  t)o  fcop 
t)e'n  Cf  émeA-ó. 

"  UAifbeÁin  o]AtJ,  a  "óiAbAit !"  A]t  f eif lon, 

"Oo  CU1C  An  buACAitt  A]t  bÁinit)  5Ái]tit)  ; 
bei]iiof  féin  A]t   An    fPltéig,  te  AmptAt)  7 

A1]AC15  ^^Y^  5A1V  "OÓ^CAIt    A    Ó|tt)Ó5  7  CAICCAf 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


123 


AH    fpjlélg    UA-Ó   '0'1A|1|10^CC.1^       ÚtllC  p   A]l  An 

mbÁti ;    níon  h]\iy    p'    áiíiacc.i^     CmneA]'  a 
ó|A"oÓ5  1  n-A  beAÍ  te  coi|"  nA  pi'opA. 

"  Ua]i]aai5  !  ■  CA]\]\Ai5  Anoip!"   A]ipA    Áill- 
ceoi]i  éi^in  1  n-A  tneA]^^. 

(UuilleA'ó). 

TRANSLATION. 

Dcrmot  drew  his  dark-brown  dndeen  from  his  pocket 
and  handed  it  to  him,  and  he  weiit  then  to  a  smoulderin;^ 
fire  which  w;is  at  the  top  of  ihe  strand.  He  catclies  a 
dying  coal  of  fire  out  of  it  and  blows,  blows  it  strong, 
quick,  fierce  ;  but  though  strong  his  breath,  and  though 
quick  his  blowing,  it  was  in  vain  for  liiin.  He  blows 
again  and  again  stronger,  quicUer.  fiercer  than  liefore, 
but  his  labour  was  of  no  avail,  for  the  heat  had  died  in  the 
ember.  He  seizes  anoiher  ember  and  blows  it  angrily, 
livelily,  wrathfully,  and  his  two  eyes  flaming,  and  the 
veins  of  his  neck  swelled  to  such  an  extent  that  they  were 
ready  to  burst  :  his  blowing  was  to  no  purpose,  however. 
He  catches  the  ember  and  flings  it  into  the  centre  of  the 
harbour,  saying,  "  May  the  devil's  mother  blow  you  for  a 
fire  !"  and  deals  a  blow  of  his  right  leg  to  the  rest  of  the 
fire'and  scatteri  it  about  the  bawn.  The  others  saw  him 
just  at  that  very  moment,  and  they  raised  one  wild, 
ringing  shout  that  would  wake  the  dead  out  of  their 
graves.  They  all  rise — such  of  them  as  wcre  not  standing 
— and  they  gather  round  him,  brcaking  their  sides  with 
broad  laughter,  and  laughing  their  level  best.  One 
catchcs  up  an  ember,  another  aHother,  and  so  on  of  all 
the  rest  from  first  to  last,  small  and  big,  young  and  old, 
and  they  set  to  blowing  as  well  as  ever  they  could,  fain  to 
put  fire  and  heat  again  into  each  ember,  and  itimpossible, 
for  warmth  had  parted  from  each  little  coal  of  them  all 
but  a  íew. 

"  There  is  fire  in  my  coal,"  said  some  one. 

"  Blow  on,  my  boy  !  "  said  Donal.  "  Where  are  you  ? 
— blow  on  tiU  I  come  to  you." 

He  jumped  quickly  and  came  to  his  side,  "  Blow  ! 
blow,  you  devil!"  says  he  ;  "and  don't  let  the  little 
ember  die — blow  ! — for  your  life,  blow  !  " 

The  boy  laughed  and  stoppcd  blowing, 

"  Fetch  it  to  me,  aroo,  you  devil  !  "  says  he. 

Tlie  boy  burstinto  a  fit  of  insuppres-ible  laughter  ;  him- 
self  seizes  the  coal  through  greed  and  burning  desire  for  a 
smoke  ;  he  burns  his  thumb  and  thiows  down  the  coal 
all  of  a  sudden.  It  fell  on  the  hazvn  ;  but  it  did  not 
break  thoui^h.  He  puts  his  thumb  in  his  mouih  along 
with  the  pipe. 

"SmoÍcc  !  smoke  now  !  "  says  some  arch  fellowin  the 
ciowd. 

(To  be  continued). 

HÓCATOe. 

'  'O'imcij  7  ■Do  CUA1T3  :   Ciit)  |-eo  Aj^Aon   <i]\   Lo]A5  a 
óéile  50  h-4titriinic,  cé  gu^^  loriAnn  b^M' j  •oóib. 
^  irieAcLAcÁn  :  Aonni-ó  ■oo  bei-óeA-ó  LAj-b^M  jeAC. 
^  ineACÁn  :  pnéAi^óiT)  -oo  bei'oeA-ó  Le  bif. 
^  ■•  'Oo   bí   A  jnó  '11-A  pÁfAc   An\  :    níoi^  cÁimc  Leif  a 

•ÓéAIIAIÍl. 

5  Sp]\éi5  :  ]'niéAí\ófo. 

*  Acuijce  :  Le  ceAfc  bA  cóii^  An  focAL  \o  Licimuja'ó 
inA|\  \o  ;  ACCA  ;  Acc  ní  niA^  \o\w  •oo  foncA^  é. 

'  1  í\eAcc  A  bpLéAfgcA  :  1f  é  feo  An  Aon-úfÁi-o  ■oéAn- 


CAf  ■00  feAcc,  A]\  ni'eóLAf.  cLeAcccAfv  50  nnnic  1 
5-ConnAccAib  é  niA|\  fo,  "1  fiocc  liiuice,  ■oume,"  70.  ; 
Acc  ■oo  ■óéAj\f Ai'oe  "  1  bfoi^^b  ihuice,  •oume,"  70.  1 
nibéA^^A.     lonAnn  foi|\b  7  foii\m. 

^  Aiii  :  AcÁ  An  focAL  fo  An-coiccionn,  acc  i  gcóni- 
nui'óe  1  iToeii\eA-ó  f  Ái^ó  no  bLob-iAÁrá. 

5  ■OífeAC  ■oonn  :  Seo  bLob-|\Ái^D  acá  An-coiccionn. 
1f  ■0Ó15  5ui\  Ab  lonAnn  x)onn  no  ■OAnn  7  ■oenn  1  SeAn- 
JAe-óiLj. 

'°  uLA^ó-jÁifcéi  j,  nó  b'f-éi-oii^  oLLjÁifcéi  j  :  jáiia 
LeACAn  tÁTOi]\  ;  lonAnn  éij;  7  éijeAiii.  AcÁ  bicéij  1 
n-úfÁi-o  coiii  niAic  céA'oiiA  7  if  An-beA^  nAc  lonAnn  bfíg 
•óóib. 

"  A5  cnúc  :  beic  A5  iai\)\ai-ó  é  ■óéAnAiii  7  -^í^w  ah 
ACfuinn  cuige  aj  "ouine. 

"  SmeACAi'o  :  fpféig  beó. 

'^  ó  Liiib  La^oaii\  :  ó  cof  ac  50  ■oeifeA^ó  nó  ó  cof ac 
■oeifeA'D  mAi\  ■Dei]\cioi\  1  mbéAi\A  ;  Leijciof  AniAc  An 
foCAL  "  50,"  50  h-Anmmtc  1  n-iAi\cAi\  inhuifiAn. 

'^  "Oe  Luic-ibfeib  :  A^oeifcioi^  "  ■oe  foi^eAb  "  Leif  50 
mtnic  ;  7  1  n-^oeifCA^ó  ha  pfeibe,  ■oÁ  cui\  1  jcéiLL  TJtjinn 
guf  ■oo'n  bAn-iiifcne  aii  focAL. 

'5  Aifc :  fjLAitii  nó  f AobA^A  cun  bÍTÍ  nó  tiije. 

'*  T)'  lAfi^Acc  :  nó  -oe  cApAjoin,  nó  T)e  Léim. 

'7  AiiiAcc  :  SoncAp  An  focAL  fo,  AmAiL  A'f  no 
befóeAD  Licfijce '•  Árii-cAC  "  no  "ÁthfAc."  'Sé  niAC 
Ui  ShéAJ-OA  (Anoif  1  5-CoLÁifce  nA  Cfionóix^e)  cug 
.*muf  Af  ccAi^c-Licfiu JA-ó  An  focAiL  feo,  -oéAncA  fuAf 
■oe  "  Átii  '  7  '■  Acc."  1f  lonAnn  "  Acc  "  1  -ocofAc  i\áid 
7  "Átii  "  1  n-A  •oeii^eA'ó,— Acc  níoi\  bi\if  fi:r:níoi\  bpif 
fí  Árh  ;  Ajuf  if  lonAnn  ÁthAcc  1  n-oeipeA-ó  i\Áfó  Aguf 
"  Acc  '  1  n-A  cofAc  7  "  Ám  "  1  n-A  •óeifeA-ó, — nio]\  bi\íf 
fí  ÁmAcc  =  Acc  níoi\  bi\if  fi  Áth. 

PA^D1\U15    O'LAOJAIl^e. 


mn^  si*óe. 

(-Ai]t  leAnAihuin.) 

'nuAi]t  -oo  connAic  'Oon'inAll  An  cAitteAC 
A^  tDut  ipceAC  A]i  An  b]:uinneoi5,  ■o'pÁi]'^  ]'é 
é  ]:éin  ]"UAp  cun  An  •0]\oc-beA]\c  "oo  bi  fiA-o 
A5  •oeAnA'ó  -00  cop5.  "Oo  tet^  ]'é  a  ^unnA 
UA1-Ó,  A^u]'  -oo  cui]\  ]^é  A  b]\Ó5A  -óe  A]t  nóp 
nÁ  -oeAn^TA-ó  ]'é  Aon  c]\u]"ca]i.  ^nnpAn  -00 
CU5  ]^é  ]'5eiiiite  ]^ua]'  CAobpiA]\  -oo'n  cAittij 
coth  éA-oc]\oni  ]'in  nÁ"]i  ai^u^  p'  é,  Aguj'  A]r 
An  nóméi'o  céA'onA  -00  bí  An  cAitteAC  i]"ci5 
A^  ]^íneA-ó  An  teAnAib  AtnAc  -oo'n  CAitttj 
eite.  "Ónui-o  "OoiiinAtt  i]xeAC  Agup  "oo  CÓ5 
pé  All  tcAUAb  f01]\  A  -óÁ  tÁith,  a'  ^tÁ-ó, 
"  ^oií^ini  ^'^^^X  coi]']\eACAiin  cij  1  n-Ainm  "Oé 
"ootn  fétn  !"  1]^  a]\  éijin  -oo  bí  nA  pocAit  \o 
A]'  A  beut  'nuAi]\  -oo  teig  nA  cAttteACA 
]-5]\eA-o  peA]\5Ac  uAcbÁ]'AC  a]xa.  *Oo  buAit 
]'iA-o  nA  fCAt]vi:iActA  te  céite,  A]t  nóp  gu^t 


124 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


cui|i  fiAt)  C1C  ceineAX)  AfCA  ;  acc  riío|A  cui|a 
yé  fin  pioc  eAjÍA  a]\  "ÓotTinAll.  "Oo  fe^f 
yé  Annpn  50  meifneAitmiL  ajui'  -00  cong- 
ÍáAi^  fé  <\  5|ieiin  a]i  An  leAnAV).  UÁ  eoÍAf 
A^  nA  ■oAoineriiAice  a|i  ^ac  uile  m'-ó  a  bAin- 
eAnn  leif  An  f aojaI  fo  Agiif  le  nA  'OAoine 
ACÁ  Ann,  Aguf  -oo  bí  'fiof  A5  nA  caiIIcaca 
nÁ  fAib  Aon  tiiAic  'f'*'''  ^^^^  "^5  cfoix)  le 
■OoiiinAll  nó  A5  ceApAt)  50  ^cuiffeAt)  fiAt) 
eAjÍA  Aif,  Aguf  AnnfAn  Af  CAfA-ó  -00  lÁiiiie 
•00  •óein  fiAt»  "ÓÁ  ^eAfjifiA-ó  •oubA  -óóib  féin, 
Aruf   Af  50  bfÁc   beo  mAf  An  5A01C  Af  a 

fA'ÓA1]\C. 

Hí  mift)e  A  jiÁt)  50  f Aib  'OoriinAll  fÁfCA 
50  teof  leif  f éin  cAf  éif  An  beAfc  -oo  "óein 
fé.  SaoiI  fé  nÁ  f Aib  a  teicéit)  x>'  feAf  1 
néifinn,  Aguf  cÁ  ]\Aib  An  c-iongAncAf  Ann 
fin  ?  mA]\  bu-ó  t)eACAi]\  feA]i  t>'f  A5Á1I  a  ]\Aib 
An  liieifneAC  céAt)nA  Aige.  -dcc  pé']i  b'Ann 
é,  t)o  bí  An  ieAnAb  Ai^e  flÁn  ]"ÁbÁlcA  A^uf 
'n-A  cot)lAt)  cfom  a]\  a  ucc,  A^uf  ní  ]\Aib 
'fiof  Aige  f A01  An  f péi]\  cAt)  t)o  "óeAnfAt)  f é 
leif .  "  CÁ  teif ge  o]Am,"  At)ubAi]ic  f e,  "  nA 
t)Aoine  boccA  t)o  cu]a  c]\é  n-A  céile,  mA]i  cÁ 
'fiof  AjAm  50  mAic  50  mbeit)  An  •  jAifgi- 
•óeAc'  ACÁ  i]xi5  1  n-ionAt)  An  ieAnAib  fo 
mA|ib  A]\  mAit)in  a  mÁ]\AC  ;  acc  f  Aoibm  gu]^ 
feA]\]A  t)om  é  fo  t)o  có^Ainc  AbAile  liom 
Anocc,  Aguf  b'féit)i]\  50  mbei-ó  'pof  ajahi 
CAt)  t)o  •óeAnfAit)  mé  ieif  a]\  mAit)in, — bei-ó 
fpó]AC  AgAm  50  b-Ái]\ice."  X)o  bi-óeA^o  ]'úil 
AmAc  Aige  A]i  An  ]"]dó]\c  1  5corhnuit»e,  acá 
'fiof  Aj^AC  ;  A^uf  leif  ]^in,  t)o  bí  ]\ut)  icínc 
'n-A  ceAnn  1  'ocAoib  au  '"  SAi^^gi^óij."  ^cc 
fé  'óei]\eA'ó  fiA]\  caII,  t)o  cuató  fe  a]i  Aif 
cun  nA  c]\UAice  mónA,  Aguf  t)o  cui]a  fé  a 
b^AÓ^A  Ai]i,  CÓ5  A  ^unnA  Aguf  'o'imci^  leif 
AbAite. 

tlí  ]\Alb  AOn    j^ÍAf    A]\    An     t)0]\Uf,  A^Uf  t)0 

lei5  fé  é  féin  i]xeAC  gAn  moill.  llí 
bí'óeA'ó  nA  t)ói]\fe  t)tincA  An  c-Am  fin  1 
n-Aon  co]\,  mA]i  t)o  bí  nA  t)Aoine  An- 
rhAcÁncA — ni  mA]i  nA  t)Aoine  acá  Anoif 
Ann.  ^cc  bí'óeA'ó  f é  fin  mA]\  acá  fé,  t)o 
lAf  'OomnAlt  An  coinneAl,  Ajuf  t)o  cuai'ó 
f  é  fíof  'f  An  cf  eom]iA,  Aguf  vo  sÍaoi'ó  f  é  a]i 


A    TÍ1ÁCA1]1.       "00    bí    fí    'n-A    COt)l,A'Ó,  ACC    t)0 

fDjieAb  fí  fUAf  'nuAi]\  t)'Ai]\i5  ]i  "OomnAbl. 

"  CiA  ACÁ  Ann]'An  ?"  a]\  ]'if  e. 

"mife,"  A]\  "OomnAU. 

"  0]io,  A  *ÓomnAilt  A  CAifge,  An  Anoif 
ACÁ  cú  A5  ceAcc  ifceAC?  UÁ  fé  An-fAt)A 
']^An  oróce  Anoi]\  CAt)  t^'éijuj  •óuic,  nó  CAt) 
ACÁ  UA1C  ?" 

"  lli'l  t)At)Arii,"  A]\  "OomnAlt,  "  éijiij  ]'UAf 

50    CApAm    AnOI]",    AgUf   CA]\  ]"Í0]'  go  t)CÍ  An 

ci]xeAn.     UÁ  jnó  ajaiii  •óíoc." 

"  CAt)  ACÁ  o]ic  A  mAomeAC  ?  Uei]\  AnuAf 
An  fotuf  50  bfeicm  mé  cú.  A'  bfACA  cú 
Aon  ]\ut)  'f  An  "OAbAC  Anocc  ?  O,  bó  !  bó  ! 
Anoif  nó  ]\iAiii  cÁ  t^íogbÁit  icínc  t)éAncA  aj 
nA  t)Aoine  niAice  o]\c.  "OubAijic  mé  teAC 
^An  t)ut  AiiiAc  Auocc,  Acc  nio]\  jtAc  cú  mo 
comAi]\te." 

"  '5ctoifi]\  A]\ú  !  UÁ  'fiof  AgAC  50  mAic 
nÁ  fuit  t)ut  1  mugA  A]\  bic  lonnAin-f  a,  A^uf 
mÁ  éi]\ij^eAnn  cú  bem  'fiof  a^ac  cAt)  acá 
o]im." 

(UuitteA^ó). 

TRANSLATION. 

Whcn  Daniel  saw  the  hag  going  in  on  the  window,  he 
tightened  himself  up  to  preTcnt  the  bad  deed  thcy  wcre 
doing.  Hc  let  his  gun  from  him,  and  he  put  his  shoes  ofF 
him  in  a  way  that  he'd  make  no  noise.  Then  he  gave  a 
slcirmish  up  behind  the  hag,  so  lightly  that  she  did  not 
hear  him,  and  at  the  same  moment  the  hag  inside  was 
handing  the  child  out  to  the  other  hag.  Daniel  moved  in, 
and  he  took  the  child  between  his  two  hands,  saying,  "  I 
call  and  consecrate  you,  in  the  name  of  God,  to  myself ! " 
It  is  hardly  these  words  were  out  of  his  mouth  when  the 
hags  let  an  angry,  teirible  shriek  out  of  them.  They 
struck  their  tusks  together  iii  such  a  way  that  they  put  a 
shower  of  fire  out  of  them,  but  that  did  not  put  a  pick  of 
fear  on  Daniel.  He  stood  there  courageously  and  kept 
his  grip  on  the  child.  The  "good  people  "  know  every- 
thing  that  belongs  to  this  world  and  to  the  people  in  it,  and 
the  hags  knew  that  thcre  was  no  usc  in  fighting  with 
Daniel,  or  thinking  that  they'd  put  fear  on  him,  and  then, 
in  the  twist  of  your  hand,  they  made  two  black  hares  of 
themselves,  and  away  for  ever  with  them  like  the  wind 
out  of  his  sight. 

It  is  no  harm  to  say  that  Danicl  was  satisfied  enough 
with  himself  after  the  deed  he  did.  He  thought  there 
was  not  his  equal  of  a  man  in  Ireland,  and  where  was  the 
wondcr  in  that  ?  for  it  was  hard  to  find  a  man  who  had 
the  same  courage.  But,  at  any  rate,  the  child  was  with 
him  safe  and  sound,  and  in  a  heavy  sleep  on  his  breast, 
and  hc  did  not  know  under  the  sky  what  he'd  do  with 
him.  "lam  loth,"  said  he,  "to  put  the  poor  people 
about,  for  I  know  well  that  the  '  hero '  who  is  inside 
instead  of  this  child  wiU  be  dead  to-morrow  morning ; 
but  I  think  it  is  better  for  me  to  take  this  one  home  to- 
night  with  me,  and  maybe  ril  know  what  I'll  do  with  him 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


125 


in  the  morning — I'Il  have  sport  surely."  He  used  to 
have  an  eye  out  for  sport  always,  you  know,  and  along 
with  that,  he  had  something  in  his  hcad  concerning  the 
"hero."  But  at  long  last  he  went  baclc  to  the  rick  of 
tnrf,  and  he  put  his  shoes  on  him,  took  his  gun,  and  went 
away  home. 

The  door  was  not  locked,  and  he  let  himself  in  without 
delay.  The  doors  uscd  not  be  shut  that  time  at  all,  for 
the  people  were  very  honest — not  like  the  people  that  are 
in  it  now.  But  let  that  be  as  it  is,  Daniel  Íighted  the 
candle  and  he  went  down  into  the  room  and  called  his 
mother.  Shc  was  asleep,  but  she  sprang  up  when  she 
heard  Daniel. 

"  Who's  there  ?  "  she  says. 
"Myself,"  says  Daniel. 

"  Oro  Daniel,  my  treasure,  is  it  now  you  are  coming  in  ? 
It  is  very  far  in  the  night  now ;  what  happened  to  you, 
or  what  do  you  want  ?  " 

"  Not  a  great  deal,"  says  Daniel.  "Rise  up  quickly 
now  and  come  down  into  the  kitchen ;  I  have  business 
with  you." 

"  What's  on  you,  my  treasure  ?  Bring  down  the  light 
until  I  see  you.  Did  you  see  anythin£  in  the  sandhills 
to-night?  O  ve  !  vo  !  nowor  never  ,  there  is  some  harm 
donc  on  you  by  the  good  people.  I  told  you  not  to  go  out 
to-night,  but  you  did  not  take  my  advice." 

"  Listen  now  !  Don't  you  know  well  there's  no  going 
astray  on  me  ?  and  if  you  rise  you  will  know  what's  on 
me." 

CotnÁi'  O  h-4o'DA. 

(7V  be  continued.) 

NOTES. 

Sjeithbe  (pronounced  1^51  Le). 

te  tiAT)/voine  =  beij-  iia  t). 

pé '|\  b'-Ann  é  (bouN),  however,  at  any  rate  =  pé  A|\ 
bic  Ann  é,  or,  as  used  elsewherc,  iDé  A]\  •oorh<xn  é. 

X\\  i^Aib  Á  fiO]*,  contractcd  in  speaking  into  ni  |\AbAi' 
(rous)  ;  also  cÁ'i*  =  cÁ  Apof,  bí'f  =  bí  a  pof,  bpuil'iof 
^'bfuiL  A  i'iof,  níL'iof  =  ni  fuiL  a  f"io]-,  etc. 

CÁ  jLa)'  A]\  &n  oopuf,  thc  door  is  lockcd. 


PROVERBS— CORK. 

(From  Mr.  DANIEL  M'CABE,  BANTEER.) 


43.  'OettiiAnn  jac  moc  a  jnó,  7  ní  le  Viéiitje 

•001  c  é. 

Every  early  (riser)   does  his  business, 
but  it  is  not  by  rising  too  early. 

44.  'Otije  nA  1iiA]"AC'o',  An  c-iA|t]iACAc  -oo 

b^M^'eA-ó. 

The  law  of  lending  (is)  to  break  the 
borrower. 

45.  "Oo   CAic]:e<x'ó   Aon    neAc   Ai^tgeA'o,  7  1]' 

]:eA]A  5A]x-<\  cnuA^^AijeA]"  é. 

Anyone  may  spend  money,  but  it  is  a 
smart  man  that  gathers  it. 


46.  1]'  ].-A'OA  beit)  X)0  ^níoTÍiA^iCA  ]:éin  bAif- 

•oi^ce  o]tc. 
Your  own  deeds  will  be  long  baptized 
on  you. 

47.  1]'  ]:a-oa  "oeA^-^Acc  '0]ioic-bei]Ace. 
Long  are  the  dregs  of  an  ill  deed. 

48.  1]'  ^.■'eÁ]!]^  ]"úit  te  beiit  nA  con  'nÁ  ]'tjiit 

te  beut  nA  huAitiA. 

Better  expect  from  the  hound's  mouth 
than  from  the  grave's  mouth. 

49     'peii'OAnn  cac  a  ctviiii  "oo  tije  7  ]:eucAin 
A]i  An  ^tíj. 

A  cat  may  lick  its  fur  and  look  at  the 
king. 

50.  "puACT)  n A  ]-tinneÁn b]ieACA]" nA tui^igne. 

The  coldness  of  the  shoulders  mottles 
the  shins. 

51.  1]"  ]:uA]t  An  nu'o  ctú  ^An  CA]tAi'o, 
Fame  without  friend  is  a  cold  thing. 

52.  1]"  bcAg  é  co^iA-ó  bó  AonAi]v 
Small  is  the  profit  of  a  single  cow. 

53.  1]-  binn  beut  bío]'  ia"óca. 

Musical  is  the  mouth  that  is  wont  to 
be  closcd. 

54.  1]"    "oóij    te    jA'oui'óe   nA  ^cjiuac   ju]! 

b]1A'OAC  lA'O  An    ^^tuAJ. 

The  thief  of  the  stacks  thinks  that  the 
multitude  are  thieves. 

55.  1]"  ]:eA]t]i  boij^teÁn  7  bAinne  gAbAi]!  'nÁ 

beic  (Ag)  b]iAC  A]t  cAbAi]t  ó  neAC,  t)Á 
liiéi'o  A  rriAoin. 

Better  flummery  and  goat's  milk  than 
to  expect  help  from  anyone,  how- 
ever  great  his  wealth, 

56.  1]"  f^^lM^  1^^^  tríAic  'nÁ  x)]ioic-]"eA]'Arh. 
Better  good  running  than  bad  standing. 

57.  1]'  veA]i]\  p]teAbÁn   'nÁ  pott,  i]'  ]:eA]i]i 

toin  'nÁ  teun. 

Better  a  patch  than  a  ho'e,  better  want 
than  woe. 

58.  1]'    ]:eA]t]t    teAc-bAi]t5in    'nÁ   beic   gAn 

A]tÁn. 

Better  half  a  cake  than  to  be  without 
bread. 


120 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


59.  1]"  }'eAin|A"oe  beAn  leAii'b,  acc  i]"  mi|"'oe 

í  tDÍf  "00  coipjicif. 

A  woman  ís  the  better  of  a  child,  but 
she  is  the  worse  oí  two  at  a  birth. 

60.  IfpeAiijiagfo'LATh 'nÁ  'o|Aoic-'peAtbcói]i. 

Better   an    empty  house  than   a  bad 
tenant. 

61.  1f  ]roi5'oeAc  yeA]\  j^n  í^'eiii^. 

A    man    without    anger    is    patient 
(indeed). 

62.  1f  mAic  An  fgeutAi-óe  An  Aimpn. 
Time  is  a  good  story-teller. 

6^.    )y  miti]"  "OÁ  ól  é,  7  if  fe^jib  "OÁ  ■óíol  é. 
It  is  sweet  to  drink  and  bitter  to  pay. 

64.  1]"  minic  jiug  nA  cleici"óe  An  yeoit  teo, 

It  is  often  that  the  feathers  took  the 
flesh  away  with  them. 

65.  1f  mó]\  An  m<M|^e  "oo  f^eAn-bjióig  búctA. 

A  buckle  is  a  great  ornament  to  an 
old  shoe. 

66.  ^y  minic  "00  ]iin'  i^eAiAjiAicín   jiobAttAc 

eAC  biieAj-ÓA  cumA|"AC. 

A  rough  colt  has  often  turned  out  a 
fine  strong  horse. 

67.  If  minic  •o'ÍTAn  |:eA|i  fonuiúe  te  feun,  7 

•00  beiji  |:eA]i  x)onui"óe  'oo-téim. 
Often  has  a  fortunate  man  waited  for 
(more)  pro.sperity,  while  an  unfortu- 
nate  man  takes  an  ill  leap. 

68.  1]^  ú\\  i^ciAtt  x)o  tcACA]!  'ouine  eite. 
A  stripe  of  another's  leather  is  fresh. 

69.  UeAC-oAi^ieACTD  An  ]:éic  ó  'n   ai]ac,  ceAC- 

•OAine  eA]"umAt  nÁ]\  cÁinig  a]a  ai]". 
The  errand  of  the  raven  from  the  ark, 
a   disobedient    messenger   that   did 
not  come  back. 

70.  11  í  't  cuite  nÁ  cjiÁJAnn   acc  cuite  nA 

n5]iÁ]^. 

There  is  no  tide  that  does  not  ebb  but 
the  tide  of  grace. 

71.  1TIÁ    céi'ói]i    A5    iomA]i]"z;Áit   tei]"   An 

f AtcA]i,  bío'ó  fiof  nó  f UAf ,  ]MiteoccA]i 
cú 

If  you  go  wrestling  with  dirt,  whether 
up  or  down,  you  will  be  dirtied. 


72.  ITIÁ  oi]ieAnn  An  CAipín  xjuic,  caic  é. 
If  the  cap  fits  you,  wear  it. 

73.  111 Á  'y  ]:uA]\  An  ceAccAi]ie,  1]"  ]puA]A  An 

]:]\eA5]\A. 

If  the  messenger  is  cold,  the  answer 
is  cold. 

74.  If  mó    (lom'ÓA)  fU'o  "oo  liieAb^iuijeAnn 

An  'oíoriiAoinceA]". 

Idleness  muses  many  things. 

75.  Ilí     bíonn     50]\c    A]\bAi]i    gAU    "oiai^ac 

flA'ÓA. 

There    is   no   cornfield    without    wild 
ears. 

y6.    11Í  ceA^Ann  cómnAc  a|\  ctoic  |\oicteÁin. 
Moss  does  not  come  on  a  rolling  stone. 

yy.  11  i   't  Aon    liiAic   A^  CAoineA'ó,  'n    UAip 
imcigeAnn  An  c]"oc]\ai'o. 

It  is  of  no  avail  to  lament  when  the 
funeral  departs. 

NOTE. 

70.   In  Co.  Aiitrim,  one  who  dallies  on  an  enand  is 
often  called  "  the  corby's  (i.e.,  raven's)  messenger." — Ed. 

(To  be  coníi?med.) 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

(47)  Sept,  pp,  89,  90— No.  13,  cÁ  fé  'fA*  niuilionii 
01M11,  01-  cÁ  ]'é  A5  ■oul  1  n-AÚAiixc  gAbAip  o(\m — to 
express  difficulty  in  acconiplishing  a  task.  The  word 
muilionn  is  contemptuousIy  used  to  denote  á  big,  ugly 
nose.  No.  32,  leAgA'o  cuIjai^a  nA  liAbAnn  0]ac — a  terrible 
curse,  "Ma^  you  melt  like  the  froth  of  the  river  !  " 
leAJ^t)  'OiA  opc  (DiA  for  'Oé),  is  milder,  expressing  con- 
tempt.  "  LeAJAt) 'O1A  xx]\  An  mbiAeALlóig,  ní  |\ai1í  Aon 
mAic  iMAm  -ann  !"  bpeAlLó5  =  onc  with  a  stupid  cast 
of  features.— P.  J.  O'Shea. 


(48)  Proverbs,  Sept. — No.  23,  bÁ)'  An  caic  'fAn  e&'^- 
X^&t  cuJAc,  nó  hiy  An  cai^xc,  is  the  Limerick  (E.)  form. 
It  means  "  death  by  thirst  or  starvation  to  you."  There 
is  little  milk  to  spare  for  cats  in  spring.  No.  36,  bpcALL 
(pron.  browl)  is  very  common  in  E.  Limerick  amongst 
English-speaking  foIk.  They  say,  half-afíectionatel^, 
to  a  surly  child,  "  poor  browl!'  No.  5,  Ceo|rpAeneAC  is 
a  Limerick  word  for  míst.—H.  0'Leary,  Kilmallock. 


(49)  Sept. — In  reference  to  the  song  SLÁince  nA 
n-eun,  Dr.  Douglas  Hyde  writes:  CÁ  níor  mó  'nÁ  pióe 
ceAC|A<imA  AjAm  ■oe'n  AbpÁn  fin  A|\  nA  neunACAib  x>o 
bí  'fAn  imsLeAbh  AU  •oéi'óeAnAc.     A5  yo  \\Ann  ■oe  :— 


THE    GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


127 


"  A  jeAlbuim'n  ^n   guib  peAniAi|\,  td'ic  cú  nio  cuit) 

Ci\ocpAi-ó  mé  50  cmnce  cú  45  feipún  1)11*1  le-^n- 
UóbA." 

Acc  ní  ]AAib  'bAile-An-nóbA  'n-A  bAile  feifuím  ó'n 
inbLiA'óíiin  1782, — c^aucuja'ó  y\n  50  h^u^t  &n  c-4b|\Án 
feAn  50  Leo]\. 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 

Hibernica  Minora,  edited  by  Kuno  Meyer  (Oxford, 
Clarendon  Press,  pp.  xiv.,  103.)  Sometime  in  the  eighth 
century,  as  Dr.  Meyer  thinks,  an  Irish  writer  composed 
a  treatise  on  the  Psalter,  and  fragments  of  this  have 
come  down  to  us  in  two  MSS.  One  of  these  is  preserved 
in  the  Bodleian  library,  the  other  in  the  British  Museum, 
and  the  MSS.,  as  we  have  them,  were  transcribed  in  the 
I5th  and  l6th  centuries  respectivclj.  Dr.  Mcyer  now 
prints  the  Bodleian  copy,  giving  the  variants  of  the 
other  MS.,  and  from  both  he  rcconstructs  the  text,  to 
which  he  adds  a  translation,  notes,  and  an  excellent 
vocabu]ary.  This  is  not  all,  for  in  tlie  form  of  an  appen- 
dix  we  are  given  a  description,  with  copious  examples,  of 
the  remaining  contents  of  this  highly  interesting  Bodleian 
MS,  in  which  the  most  reliable  copy  of  the  fragment  now 
edited  is  found.  We  congratulate  Dr.  Meyer  on  his 
excellent  work,  and  thank  him  for  having  again  given 
students  of  the  older  Gaelic  a  most  useful  book.  We 
notice  that,  in  the  vocabulary,  Dr.  Meyer  trcats,  as  two 
distinct  verbs,  ^AbAim^I  take,  and  jAbAmn^I  sing. 
It  is  much  to  be  wishcd  that  someone  should  give  us"  a 
good  treatment  of  all  the  uses  of  this  many-sided  word. 


Distinguished  Irishmen  of  the  Sixteenth  Century,  by 
the  Rev.  Edmund  Hogan,  SJ.  (Quarterly  Scries,  p.  ix., 
506).  Irish  rcxders  of  every  shade  of  religious  conviction 
wiU  íind  Fr.  Hogan's  new  book  one  of  the  greatcst  in- 
terest.  In  it  he  has  brought  togethcr  minute  accounts 
of  thc  lives  of  thirteen  Irish  religious,  with  various  ex- 
tiaets  from  their  correspondence  or  from  other  contem- 
porary  writings.  We  learn  that  in  1600  the  Irish  College 
of  I)ouay  had  up  to  sixty  students,  sons  of  thc  English  of 
the  Pale,  all  speaking  Irish.  In  1608,  priests  required  a 
knowlcdge  of  English  only  in  one  or  two  counties.  Irish 
customs,  dress,  local  practices,  etc,  were  all  carcfully 
noted  down  by  the  religious,  and  thus  the  book  is  filled 
with  matter  of  the  greatest  attraction.  It  is  from  writers 
like  Father  Hogan,  and  not  from  formal  historians,  that 
we  really  Icarn  how  Irishmen  lived  and  thought  in  the 
sixteenth  century 


The  Rennes  Dinnsenchas  In  the  current  issue  of  the 
Réviie  Celtique,  vol.  xv.,  pp.  278-336,  Dr.  Stokes  pub- 
lishes  the  first  part  of  the  MS.  of  the  Dinnsenchas  pre- 
served  at  Rennes.  Thanks  to  Dr.  Stokes,  wc  shall  soon 
have  in  print  everj  fragment  of  this  treatise  on  Irish 
place-names,  whose  value  for  students  of  the  langua^e, 
folk-lore,  romance,  and  history  of  Ireland  can  hardl^'be 
exaggerated.  The  present  instalment  contains  thc  íirst 
thirty  articles  of  the  Dinnsenchas,  each  edited  with  trans- 
lation  and  notes. 


Father  Hogan's  Todd  Lecturcs  on  passages  from  Irish 
Lives  of  Saints,  with  the  corresponding  passages  in  nld 
Latin  lives,  deserves  a  separate  notice,  which  we  reserve 
to  our  next  issue. 


Laoidhean  agus  Dáin  Spioradail,  by  the  late  Rev. 
A.  K.  MacCallum.  This  new  volume  of  Gaelic  hymns 
is  a  substantial  addition  to  the  already  large  body  of  High- 
land  Gaelic  devotional  poetry.  Regarding  it  merely''as 
pure  literature,  it  is  a  welcome  and  valuable  publication, 
contaming  nearly  500  pages  of  excellent  Gaelic.  The 
vohime  is  produced  with  all  that  exccllence  and  finish  of 
paper,  printing  and  binding,  which  are  ass'ociated  with 
Mr.  Sinclair's  Celtic  Press  in  Glasgow.  Mr.  John  Whyte, 
brother  of  Fionn,  is  the  editor,  and  has  done  his  work 
well.  Among  the  words  of  interest  we  noticc  ial,  genera- 
tion  (gach  linn  a's  ial,  &c. ).  From  this  word,  no  doubt, 
is  denved  our  éilin,  a  clutch  (of  chichens).  Another  old 
acquaintance  is  cricinne-cé,  the  world,  now  obsolete  with 
us.  Faoilte  is  used  in  its  two  senses  of  (i)  gladness,  and 
(2)  welcome  (our  pÁiLce).  It  is  only  in  a  maritime 
country  thit  teachd  an  tir  could  have  come  to  mean 
sustcnance.  Among  the  400  translated  hymns,  we  notice, 
as  the  most  attractive  those  rendcred  inlo  Gaelic  by  the 
editor  and  Fienn,  Dr.  Blair,  etc. ,  etc.  We  would  also 
notice  the  poems  by  Dr.  Norman  MacLeod,  especially 
Oidhche  na  Callainne,  or  New  Vear's  Night.  We  have 
alniost  lost  this  word  ;  it  is  yet  heard  in  somé  places  as 
oTOce  ChAilne.  '  In  Rosshire  they  say  yet  mo  naisge, 
Callainne  ort,  my  new  year's  gift  on  you.  Any  pcrson 
wishmg  to  know  Highland  Gaelic  cannot  do  bctter  than 
procure  this  and  all  the  other  publications  of  the  Celtic 
Press  of  Glasgow. 


GAELIC    NOTES. 

Miss  Annie  W.  Patterson,  Mus.  Doc,  B.A.,  has  made 
a  strong  appeal  through  thc  Press  for  the  revival  of  the 
ancient  Gaclic  musical  and  Iiterary  festivals.  Herappeal 
has  been  well  reccived,  and  many  oífers  of  practical  help 
have  been  forthcoming.  "  Enthusiasm  and  organization  " 
are  what  are  requisite,  says  Miss  Patterson,  to  make  a 
reality  of  this  idea.  Organization  alone  is  wanting,  in 
our  opinion. 

On  the  I2th  of  October,  Miss  Patterson  laid  her  project 
in  detail  before  the  Gaelic  League  of  Dublin.  She  was 
received  with  enihusiasm,  and  the  members  bound  them- 
selves  by  resolution  to  aid  in  renlizing  hcr  proi  osal.  It  is 
notintended  that  the  project  shall  be  confined'in  anv  wav 
to  the  capital. 


Dr.  Hyde  is  at  work  on  a  new  book,  of  which  the  title, 
says  a  contemporary,  will  be  "  The  Story  of  Gaelic 
Literature."  Thc  book  will  be  onc  of  thc  earliest  pub- 
lications  of  the  new  Iiish  Library.  The  time  is,  therefore, 
at  hand  when  Irishmen  who  only  want  to  know  English 
will  cea>e  to  have  an  excuse  íor  ashing,  "  What  literature 
havc  you  inlrish?"  A  highly  apprcciative  article  on 
Dr.  Hvde  and  his  work  for  the  írish  tonguc  has  rcccntly 
appeared  in  the  Beston  Repiiblic.  And  the  subject  is  a 
young  man  yet. 


The  new  edition  of  O'Donovan's  Grammar,  by  Dr. 
MacCarthy,  is  promised  for  an  early  date.  It  will  bé 
beautifully  printcd.  As  the  first  edition  is  so  often  quoted, 
the  original  pagination  will  be  marked  on  ihe  margin! 
Editorial  verbal  changes  will  appear  in  square  brachets 
in  the  text,  and  editorial  longer  additions  and  corrections 


128 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


will  be  placed  at  the  íoot  of  each  page  or  at  the  end  of 
each  section.  The  work  will  be  issued,  Iike  so  many 
other  fine  Irish  books,  from  the  University  Press. 

Irish  Nóiftins,  by  Mr.  P.  J.  McCall  (Dublin  :  Sealy, 
Bryers,  and  Walker),  should  be  before  the  public  by  the 
time  this  notice  reaches  our  readers.  Besides  original 
English  work,  the  volume  will  contain  a  number  of 
translations  from  the  Gaelic.  Mr.  McCalI  is  a  mcmber 
of  the  old  Pan-Celtic  Society. 

The  next  number  of  the  Journal  will  contain  a  highly 
interesting  paper,  which  may  be  the  first  of  a  series,  by 
Mr.  J.  Karney,  National  Teacher,  on  Richard  Barrett, 
the  Bard  of  Mayo.  The  paper  will  comprise  a  notable 
example  of  Barrett's  poetry.  Mr.  Karney  is  engaged  in 
collecting  whatevcr  of  Barrett's  poems  oral  tradition  has 
prescrved,  his  writings  having  been  unfortunately  lost 
beyond  recovery. 

An  enormous  mass  of  miscellaneous  material  is  being 
accumulated  by  contributors  to  thc  Gaelic  Journal, 
dealing  with  the  proverbial  literature  of  our  language, 
and  with  its  bye-ways  of  vocabulary,  idiom,  and  folk-Iorc. 
These  contributions  are  a  revelation  of  intelligent  interest 
in  Irish  taken  by  residents  in  all  parts  of  thc  Irish-speaking 
country.  Collections  of  this  matter  will  be  published  in 
the  JouRNAL  írom  time  to  time,  with  the  names  of  the 
contributors. 

Among  those  whose  work  in  this  important  branch  we 
hope  to  publish,  are  Father  Lyons,  P.P.,  Kilmichael  ; 
Father  Hennessy,  P.P. ;  Mr.  Scanncll,  National  Teacher, 
BaIlyvourney  ;  Mr.  P.  J.  O'Shea,  Belfast ;  Mr.  P.  T. 
McGinIcy,  Lisburn  ;  Mr.  C.  P.  Bushe,  Dublin  ;  "  t1.  b." 
Mayo  ;  "SeAtTOÚti,"  Cork  ;  Mr.  NeviIIe,  National 
Teacher,  Ballyporcen;  Mr.N.O'Leary,KilmaIlock  ;  Father 
Hickey,  C.U.,  Kill,  Co.  Waterford  ;  eoJAn  O  tleAccAin, 
Galway  ;  p'onÁn  O  Lomjpig,  Kilmakerin  ;  'OoriinAli 
O  SúibLiobÁin,  Kerry  ;  Mr.  Patrick  McCarthy,  Clohane 
It  will  bc  scen  that  this  list,  though  but  partial,  is 
th«roughly  representative. 

A  correspondent  writes  suggesting  the  lithographing  of 
a  specimen  of  good  Gaelic  handwriting,  such  as  that  of 
Mr.  Staunton,  ofCork.  "Ithink,"he  says  "  that  such 
a  specimen  would  be  more  useful  to  the  ordinary  studcnt 
oflrishthan  the  '  Copy  Book'  usually  recommended." 
Why  not  publish  in  fac  siinile  a  small  book  of,  say,  32 
pages,  containing  on  each  page,  in  the  shape  of  a  short 
story  or  song,  a  specimen  of  the  handwriting  of  a  number 
of  the  best  writcrs  of  Gaelic  script  ?  The  formation  of  a 
Gaelic  running-hand  is  now  almost  an  accomplishcd  fact, 
and  such  a  book  would  go  far  to  fix  the  hand,  while  at 
the  same  time  it  might  be  valuablc  as  a  texl-book. 
Suggestions  from  our  readers  on  the  point  will  be  wel- 
comed. 


Mr,  Thomas  Haycs,  whose  witch-tale  irom  West  Clare 
is  continued  in  this  number,  shows  a  good  example  of 
what  might  be  done  by  many  others,  and,  above  all,  by 
his  fellow  National  Teachcrs,  on  behalf  of  the  National 
language.  Irish  is  the  tongue  of  his  early  days,  but  it  is 
only  within  thc  last  twelvemonth  that  he  has  turned  to  its 
cultivation  as  a  Iiterary  tongue — to  what  purpose  our 
readers  will  judge.  Mr.  Hayes  is  the  holder  of  certificatcs 
in  many  "  extra  "  subjects,  and  has  just  added  Irish  tothe 
number.     In  his  school  (St.  Patrick's,  Lower  Tyronc- 


street,  Dublirf)  the  boys'  choir  under  his  charge  are 
specially  instructed  by  him  in  Irish  music,  and  he  has 
undertaken  that  they  will  givc  an  exhibition  pcrformance, 
including  songs  with  Irish  words,  in  a  month  or  two  before 
the  Dublin  Gaclic  Leaguc,  of  which  hc  is  a  prominent 
member.  If  this  is  possible  in  Dublin,  what  may  not  be 
done  in  other  places  ? 

Aci  peA]\  ó-c  cioi\5TAÁx>Ac  c|\íonn<i  ('cu|\  1  jcéilL)  'n-A 
óoninui'óe  1  m oeuL-peAi^fAi'oe  ó  cuAit).  At)UD<ii|\c  fé  \o 
-in  Li  pÁ  ■Dei]\e<\'D  Le  ca^ait)  Linn,  ju^buiLLe  cLoi^inn  a|\ 
b^LL^  cLoc  beié  aj  peucAin  Le  ceAngAit)  nA  liei]\eAnn 
■00  coiméAt)  beo.  but)  cói)\t)Á  Leiceit)  ]'o  t)'ei]\e4nnAc 
A  At)tTiÁiL  nAC  Léii\  t)óib  Aon  \mx>  1  t)caoiI')  ieAnjAt)  n* 
heii\eAnn  acc  a  b].-íop-AitieoLA|'  péin.  Cia  aca  t)o'n  t)Á 
]Mocc  t)oli'  f"eA]\]\  Le  t)Uine  AijcAncA  t)o  beic  1  nt)Án  t)ó 
féin,  i\iocc  An  cLoijinn  ciALLthAi]\  7  AnAtn  Ann,  nó 
]\iocc  nA  cLoice  jAn  AnAm  '|"a'  nibALLA  ?  -Acc  bío'ó 
A  ^\Q\  Ag  An  t)uine  bocc  po  50]^  cLoigcAnn  An-c]\UAit)  é 
fo  ACÁ  Ap  ihuinci]\  co]'AncA  nA  5Aet)iL5e.  -úcÁ  An 
fCAn-bALLA  50  1iAn-co]\]\Ac  An  c-Atn  ]'o,  7  ni'L  pAic  A]\ 
An  jcLoijeAnn  \\w  póp  acc  é  Aj  neA]\cuJAt)  ']'  aj 
c]\uAt)U5At>  ó  Li  50  Lá. 


Father  O'Grownev  has  made  arrangeménts  for  a  six 
months'  stay  in  California,-  and  will  sail  from  Queenstown 
in  the  Teutonic  on  the  8th  inst,  5°  ■DCU^Ait)  "OlA  flÁn 
poLLÁin  A]\  A  Ai]'  é. 


We  are  obliged  to  hold  over  the  promised  particulars  of 
the  recent  National  Teachers'  Examinations  in  Irish  till 
next  month. 


Mr.  Michael  J.  0'Dohcrty,  of  lCiItimagh,  and  Mr.  James 
O'Sullivan,  of  Lisgoold,  have  jirocured  certificates  for 
tcaching  thc  native  language  in  their  schools.  Mr. 
0'Doherty  has  a  class  of  30  in  working  ordcr.  This  is 
the  proper  way  to  sprcad  a  hnowledge  of  and  a  gcnial 
respect  for  the  National  language. 


THE  GAELIC   PAPERS. 

The  Gaodhal—2^']  Kosciusko-street,  New  York  (60 
cents  a  month). 

The  Celíic  Monthly—\^  Dundas-street,  Kingston, 
Glasgow  (4/-  a  year). 

yJ/úíí-7a//a— Sydney,  Cape  Breton,  Canada  (one  dollar 
a  year). 

Publications  containing  an  Irish  column — Tuam  News, 
Weekly  Freematt,  United  Ireland,  Cork  Archseological 
Society's  Tournal ;  in  America — Irish-Americaii,  San 
Francisco  Monitor,  Chicago  Citizen;  in  Scotland — Oban 
Times,  Inverness  Northern  Chronicle, 


Printed  by  Dollard,  Printinghouse,  Dublin,  \vhere 
the  Journal  can  be  had,  price  Sixpence  for  single 
copy.  All  remittances  to  be  addressed  to  the  Manager, 
DoUard's,  Printinghouse,  Dublin,  payable  to  Joseph 
Dollard.  Editor  also  requests  that  he  will  be  communi- 
cated  with  in  case  oí  delay  in  getting  Jouinal,  receipt,  &c. 
The  Journal  can  also  be  had  from  the  BookseIIers  in 
Dublin,  Cork,  Belfast,  &c.  Applications  for  Agencies 
for  sale  of  the  Journal  invited. 


Printed  bv  Dollard,  Printinghouse,  Dublih. 


Cí  )NTENTS 


Ol 


VOL    V.    01-    "THR    (iAI'l.R'   JOURNAL." 


(Nos.  49  to  60.) 


PART  I— GAHLIC. 


I.  OLnr.R  Gaei.ic.     Anecdota  írum  Iri^h  MSS.     I!y  Runo  Meyer 


PAGi: 
40,  79.  93.  '55.  »7«.  «8? 


II.  Mor)KRN  luisH  FROM  MSS.  OR  Oral  Trauition  : 
A  Rtrlic  of  Daniel  O'Connell.     Jolin  OConnell 
]:An  ó\\  AH  tnbdile  'tno  coiTiAtix 
Ci'iL  T)iib  llAije 
An  llmiive  b|M.ino,c 
An  SpAilpin  VÁnAC 
<\n  Ciféii^je 
*An  bi'>ifi\in  bii't)e 
Oli'Anijioix)  ^láince  nA  n-eun 
ríi\i\Ainj;c  nA  lllónA  (Richanl  Baricti)     ... 
An  chAc>]\Oi  beAv;"6iLcAf 


121 

«4 

29 
4« 

53 

84 

9' 

93 

136 

'52 


III.    Moi)KRN  Sl'ORI.N   luiSH  : 

Donegal  :  tíiopp<\c  ■Oúin-Alr.     J.  C.  Waiii 

,,  An  lli  nAc  i\ob  le  fAgÁil  bv\i|-.     p.  niAcVtonnlAoig.. 

\V.  Miinstor:  OAcri^A  ajx  V'i'onn  llloic   Ciini.\ilL   7  ai\  ihnAOi  bhejii\ciin  :   aj  S.  Laoi-oc 


7  ^j;  p.  11 A  b|\ioin 
Renniare  :  bcAi^n.v  Dliu\i\nni-OA  1  j;Ck\i\]\Ji1Í)C.      lH^icjoiihoLin  Cliiiin  I1lhjii\ji 
Conr.aii-ht  :  DoihnjLL  x)ub  7  bpofoÁn  niói\  Loca-Uí.     piiT)in  Uim-ó  O  CcdLL.^ij 

,,  S^euL  Ai\  An 'Oi^eoiLin 

Ciirk  :    An  V'i»?'!'-      ^^"  c-*\f  aij^  pcA-o^\i\  »A  LAogOi'i^f 

,.        Ce.iixboiLL  buiúe  iiA  n-AV)i\v\n  ilu. 

•■  beit)  v\]\  noóif  in  >\j\OLon  ^nn  "         ilo. 

lllicoÁl  iiA  liiiile  ilo. 

,,  Scv\t)lK\  ilo. 

,,        "  11Í  oij^  t)K\  ..\  V)iin;>coiC.\]-.""     p.\T)i\uis;  llA  Loogoii^e 
W.iteifiirti  :  CU5)v\niU\.     t11icev\L  p.  Uoi  li-lieAÚA 


5 

.85 


...  10,  92 
62,  70,  96,  lOI 

27,  48,  55 
95 
j' 
42 

ss 

77 
117,  131.  150.  163,  iSo 

102,    122.   134,    153 

50 


s 


J 


/"' 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

Clare  :  t)onitiAll  Ua  lAogAipe  7  nd  mni  Si-óe.     C  Ua  Vi-O^oójí  105,  123,  135,  156,  168 

Proverbs,  &c.         ...                 ..                   ...         13,  21,  37,  61.  71,  88,  104,  125,  139,  157,  172.  184 

An  Unexplored  Region.     (6.  O'j.)          ...                 ...                  ...  ..                   ...          iio 

Ci\<icc  Ap  liÁf  eiifeb  t).  rnliic  CliAbAip.     p.  Ua  bpiAin             ...  ...                  ...          146 

IV.  Irish  Poeirv,  Oric.inal  and  Translated  : 

t\ii  CixAoibt'n  <\oibinn  ccc      ...                 ...                 ...                 ...  ...                 ...           77 

"  lliiAip  nAc  niAipp'ó  T)e'n  cé-pn."     "p<vo|\Aic"     ...                  ...  ...                 ...           77 

VAOipT)in  An  015-pp.      i\n  C]\4oibín  <\oibinn            ...                  ...  ...                  ...          Il6 

<Mcbeo-Dii5<i-ó  noi  5Aet>ilje.     pÁTjpui^  Srun-oún     ...                 ...  ...                 ...          130 

inAiiMnn  An  cTiLi^Nb^^áij.     Seuni<j|'  U<i  Sé<\5T>A         ...                 ...  ...                  ...          146 

lllApbpjinn  <\]\  D<)i|' An  cMubp^Mg.     p.  Scúnt)ún     ...                  ...  ...                  ...          163 

»xb]\Jkn  5i\<it><^.     5<vbA]\  "Oonn                    ...                 ...                  ...  ..                   ...          167 

Uloí]\b)\Ann  &\\  ó.n  5Clé<^bp<\c  UppAinieAÍ;.     p.  X\a  LAOJAipe      ...  ...                  ...          182 

V.  1ri>  1   Etv.moi.OGV  AND  Idioms  : 

e<\i\)\Aó.  S.Miil\^T3,  VojinAl^,  5eiiTH\e<3i'D.     C.  U<j  IT^^inn^joile       ...  ...                  ...     25.45 

Vn'i  followed  l)y  the  Geniiive.     111.  p.  U.i  h  lceoi'ÓA                         ...  ...                   ...           1^8 

■OfóbAH^.     Seof^MTi  t<ioiT)e  ._.                 ...                  ...                  ...  ...                  ...          183 

Noies  nn.l  Queries                    ...                  ...             9,  29,  47,  59,  80,  90,  lll,  126,  141,  158,  172,  188 


PART  II.— ENGLISH. 


^«^■'^«'s             ...                                  ...  ...  45- 88.  '27- 143, '73 

Gaelic  Notcs      ...                                    ...  ...            8,  17,  33,  49,  65,  87,  109,  127,  144,  158,  173.  190 

Correspcndence...                  ...                  ...  ...  ..  ...  ...  ,^,.  ,60.  174 

The  Intc-rmedi.ate  Exainin;ition  Papers ...  ..  ...  ...  ...  ...           49 

Examinaiions  in  Irish           ...                 ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  66 

Charactt  ri>tic.í  of  Irish  Literature.     J.  MacNeiIl  ...  ...  ...  75 

Iri>h  in  National  .Schools     ...                  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...          log 

Fatlicr  0"Grovvney  in  America               ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...          ,cq 

Thc  Tris'i  I  anguage  Movcment  (Conni^^ió  n<i  ^^iewlge)  ...  ..  ...  173,  19, 


PART  III. 

Easy  Lessons  in  Irish.      Rev.  E.  0'Gro\vney  l,  18,  34,  50,  66,  81,  97,  113.  129,  I48,  l6l,  177 


•  77/jE'  GAEL/Cc/OUmAL ; 

.  (Juíliv'ationj)/ tl^eJn^íLl^anguage^ 


No.  9.— VoL.  V.]     DUBLIN,  DECEMBER  iST,  1894.      [Price  6d.,  post  free. 

No.    57    OF    THE   Ol.D   SeRIES.]  


TO  OUR  READERS. 

Until  further  notice,  all  business  com- 
munications  are  to  be  sent  to  Gaelic  Journal 
manager,  Dollard's,  Wellington-quay,  Dub- 
lin.  All  editorial  matter  to  be  sent  to  Mr. 
John  MacNeill,  Hazelbrook,  Malahide. 
Postal  Orders  sent  to  the  manager,  as 
directed  above,  are  to  be  made  payable  to 
Joseph  DoUard,  at  Post  Office,  Dublin. 


EASY  LESSONS  IN   IRÍSH. 

(The  First  Part  is  now  issned  in  book  form  :  see 
advertisements.) 

EXERCISE   LXV. 

§   398.    ECLIPSIS   OF   V- 

Iiistead  of  sa\ing  Afin  yíon,  our  winc,  etc, 
the  speakers  of  Irish  found  it  easier  to  say 
•(V|\n  víon,  Instead  of  <y\\x\  ]:uil,  our  biood, 
they  said  A}in  Wil.  This  new  sound  of 
V  or  W  they  represented  by  b  aspirated. 
Then,  when  the  n  of  the  eclipsing  words 
dropped  oiit,  they  began  to  write,  as  we  do 
now,  Ajt  bp'on  (veen),  <s.\\  b^uil  (Wil). 
Hence  we  say  that  y  is  cclipsed  by  b 
aspirated. 

§  399-  The  parlicle  An,  used  in  asking 
questions,  causes  eclipsis,  as,  An  bfACA 
cOi  ?  (án  Wok'-á  thoo)  did  you  see  ?  An 
b^uil  cú  50  tTiAic?  (an  Wil  thoo  gú  mah) 
are  you  well  ?  See  §  257.  <\n  b|.'uil  f^iAn 
A^Ac  ?  <XcÁ.  Have  you  a  knife  ?  I  have 
(yes).  In  the  spoken  language  the  ah,  or 
at  least  the  n,  is  usually  omitted  before 
consonants  ;  hence  '•ocuigeAnn  cú,  'b^ruit 
cú,  are  the  forms  usually  heard. 


§  400.  UuigeAnn  ]'é  (thig'-áN),  he  under- 
stands.  tli'  cuigeAun  p'  (hig'-áN),  she  does 
not  understand  ;  An  -ocuiseAnn  cú  ?  (dhig'- 
áN)  do  you  understand  ? 

§  401.  -A,  her,  has  no  effcct  on  the  follow- 
ing  consonant ;  a  bpóg.  her  shoe  ;  a  b|\Ó5 
(Wróg),  his  shoe  ;  a  inb|iÓ5  (mróg),  their 
shoe. 

§  402.  ■Ap  bpuil  Aguf  A|t  b).'eoil  (v-y51). 
Hí  fACA  mé  bu|i  bfumneo^  (Win'-5g)  nuA-ó 
|:óf.  ^n  bpACA  cú.  Seum<xf  in'oiu  ?  tlí 
^ACA  mé  SeumA]' :  ní  cÁinic  \é  a  b<Mle  fó]'. 
UÁinic  \é  A  bAile  int)é,  acc  ní  cÁimc 
tníceÁt  tei]".  Aw  b]:uil  "o'ACAip  cinn  ?  -dcÁ 
]'é  cinn  xp  teo]i,  <5iCÁ  \é  in  AÍui-óe  ]ró]".  ■An 
b].'Uil  100  mÁCAi]A  cinn  ?  Hí  iruit  ]'í  cinn 
Anoi]",  ACÁ  p'  in  A  ^"ui'óe.  -dn  'ocui^eAnn 
cú  ^^'^eúilge?  tlí  cuij^eAnn  lHi'ceÁl  5<'^®"ó- 
ilge  ]ró]" ;  ní  cuigeAnn  f  é  acc  (only)  <mi 
beu|ií<x.  -An  b]:uit  CvX]DAtl  ajac?  tlí  fuil, 
Acc  ACÁ  i).\<Á.  beAj  A5<^m.  Aw  bfu^Mp 
(Woo'-ir)  cú  Aiji^e^^t)  in  "00  póco^?  tli 
Í-u^Mji  mé  ^Mpje^xt),  acc  ]:u<m)\  mé  lici]i. 

§403.  Hedoes  not  understand  me.  Thc 
man  is  old,  he  does  not  understand  thc 
child.  Have  you  a  good  horse  ?  I  have. 
Put  the  saddle  on  your  horse.  Did  you 
see  my  horse  to-day  ?  No.  (ní  í:ac<í  mé). 
Your  wine  is  strong  ;  you  got  your  wine  in 
another  country,  you  did  not  get  your  wine 
in  Ircland.  Did  the  man  die  yet  ?  He 
did  not  (ni  vu<m]i)  ;  he  is  not  lying  now,  he 
is  up,  and  he  is  on  the  lake  in  a  boat  to- 
day.  Did  the  saint  find  a  ncw  country  ? 
He  did  ;  he  found  America,  and  he  came 
home  in  his  boat  to  Ireland. 


I30 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


EXERCISE    LXVI. 

§  404.  After  the  article  An  we,  in  certain 
cases,  find  what  seems  to  be  eclipsis,  thus, 
A11  c|^úil  (án  thool),  the  eye  ;  TDac  ^n 
cSaoi]i  (mok  án  theer),  the  son  of  the 
craftsman,  i.e.,  Maclntyre,  Macateer.  We 
shall  afterwards  see  when  and  why  this 
takes  place ;  at  present  it  is  sufficient  to 
say  that  the  combination  zy  is  pronounced 
like  c,  the  f  being  passed  over,  as  if 
ecHpsed. 

§  405.   SOME  EXCEPTIONAL    WORDS. 

U^bAip,  give.  This  would,  if  regular) 
be  pronounced  (thou'-á^),  or  in  Ulster 
(th5-ár).  See  §  285.  Being  a  very  com- 
mon  word,  it  is  shortened  to  (thor,  or  even 
to  thúr).  The  phrase  CAbAif  ■óom,  give  to 
me,  which  would  regularly  be(thou'-ár7um), 
is  shortened  to  (thúr-úm),  in  Munster 
(thur-úm').  In  Ulsterthey  say  CAbAip  T»otTi 
(thor  dhoo). 

§  406.    eO   AND   1U    SHORT 

As  we  have  seen  in  §  95,  eo  and  iu  are 
usually  long.  In  a  few  words  they  are 
short. 

-0600  (í^úCH,  d-yviC}l),  a  drink. 
eocAin  (úCH'-ir),  a  key. 
Vliuc  (f/ÚCH,  f/-yúCH),  wet. 
feomi\A  (shúm'-ár),  a  room,  chamber. 
CIU5  {tn,  /-yúh),  thick. 
t)eoc  An  ■oo\\\i\x  (^iCH  án  dhur'-ish), 
the   drink  of  the   door,  the   parting 
drink. 

In   some   places  inT)iu    (i»-yu').     In    Munster,   itiwui 
(i«-yuv),  ciug  (t-yvL\), 

§  407.  t)om,  to  me. 
x)uic,  to  thee. 
t)ó  (dho),  to  him. 
x>\  (dhee),  to  her. 

§  40(S,  UAbAiji  t)eoc  t)o  mo  cAp<vll,  A^uf 
CAbAi|i  yeun  Aguf  coince  "óó.  11Á  cAb<M|) 
uif^e  |:u<v]\  t)o'n  Ui]\.  puAiii  mé  t)eoc 
^H'S^  ^5  <^"  cobA^i.  AcÁ  An  t)0|\Af  t»úncA, 
A^uf  ACÁ  jIa]'  ví\ó\\,  c|\om  <3.|i  <xn  x)o\\o.y 
eile;  <i,n  bpil  An  eoc<M]\  aj^xc,  a  11ó]\<3<? 
tli  f-uil,  <xc<i  Ar\  eocAi|\  ^vg  lJn<\.  ^c<i  feom]\A 
inf  <5.n  ceAC.  ^n  bpil  t»o  ]^p<\]\<kn  ajac 
Anoif?  rií  jruil,  Ac<\  mo  fpA]i<xn  in  mo 
feom]iA.     rii'  fuil  An  feA]\  cinn,  <5.cÁ  fé  in  a 


feom]iA,   in   <x  fui"óe.     Ar\   bfuil  cú   in    t)o 
f  uít)e  f  óf  ? 

§  409.  Did  you  get  a  drink  at  the  well  ? 
No,  but  I  got  milk  at  the  house.  The 
woman  gave  (to)  him  a  drink  of  water. 
Give  to  the  poor  man  meal  and  bread  and 
butter.  Do  not  give  oats  to  your  horse 
yet.  The  day  is  wet ;  yesterday  was  dry 
and  cold.  The  key  is  lost ;  I  have  not  the 
key.  Nora  has  not  the  key ;  give  the  key 
to  her.  Do  not  give  me  the  key,  I  am 
going  to  Dublin  to-day;  give  the  key  to 
Niall. 


ni  fUAi]ic  mA]i  t)UAin  liom  m<x]\b-]\Ann, 
1f  fUAC  liom  fuAim  a  f ao-o'  '\-a  fonn, 
tli  5]\<xit)finn  t)UA]\A  1  bfuiglib  fUA]\<\, 

tl<i  lA0it)ce  bu<\t)A]\c<x  gAe-óilge. 

riiofi  fmuAineAf  ]\fAm  50  t)ciocfAt)  ^xm 
50  ]\icfeA'ó  UAill  ó'n  UA15  c]\ém'  ceAnn, 
^5  inn]'in  t)om-f  a  5U]\  múc<vt>  lóc]\<\nn 
110  lAfAi]\  leoif  n<3»  5<'^et)il5e. 

ITIo  nÁi]\e!  a  éi]\e,  'caiII  t)o  clú  ! 
O  !  c<i  ']\  5Ab  t)o  "  mó]\  1]'  fiú  "  ? 
11Á]\  feAf<Mrh  léi  50  t^AingeAn  t»lúc, 

-^5  cló-beAcuJA-ó  UA  5«5^et)il5e. 

Hi  cluinim  5Í05  ó  eun  1  -^cÁw 

UÁ  'n  fmóÍAc  ciuin  a]\  c]\Aoib  t)e  5n<kf, 

"Le  hÓ5  A'f  AOft)A  if  céAfnAt)  hÁ\- 

-df  t^ceAngAn  <\]\]'a  ^Ae-óiLje. 

Atx:  éi]ieAnnAi5,  ní  heu^  a  bÁ]' ! 
UÁ  Phcenix  bu<xcAc  buA-ÓAc  A5  fÁf 
O'n  luAic]\eAt)  Ann]^<v,  t)o  l<xffAit)  lAmpA 
-A]\  n-A^Aill  feAntíA  ^^^^e-óil^e. 

5pÁt)  mo  cj\oit>e  A[\  vceAn^A  fém  ! 
beit)  fi  fóf  50  h<x]\t)  1  5céim, 
beit)  beAn  A'f  p<\i]'t)e  A5  c<vbAi]\c  p<ii]\c'  t)i  — 
^V  "  Ói5-fi]\,"  5]\<\it)it)-]'i  5Aet)il5. 

p<xt)]\<M5  Scúnt)ún. 


i 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


131 


LITERAL  TRANSLATION. 

To  me  an  elegy  is  not  a  pleasant  poem  ;  I  hate  the 
sound  of  its  wailing  and  its  tune  ;  I  would  not  love 
metres  in  cold  words,  Nor  sorrowful  Iay3  of  Gaelic. 

I  never  thought  that  a  time  would  come,  When  a  cry 
from  the  grave  should  pierce  my  head,  Telling  me  that 
quenched  was  the  Jamp,  Or  the  flaming  light  of  Gaelic. 

My  shame  !  Ireland,  that  has  lost  thy  fame  !  O 
whither  has  gone  thy  great  self-esteem  ?  That  stood  not 
by  it  firmlv,  closely,  Print-nourishing  the  Gaelic. 

I  hear  not  a  chirp  from  a  bird  in  a  cage,  The  thrush  is 
ever  silent  on  a  bough  !  To  young  and  old  a  calamity  is 
the  death  Of  our  ancient  language,  Gaelic. 

But,  Irishmen,  nct  death  is  its  dying  !  A  proud  vic- 
torious  Phcenix  is  growing  From  the  dear  dust,  that  shall 
light  the  lamp  Of  our  ancient  speech,  Gaelic, 

Love  of  my  heart,  our  own  tongue  !  It  shall  yet  be 
high  in  ranlc ;  Woman  and  child  will  hold  it  dear,  And 
Young  Wen,  do  you  also  love  Gaelic. 


(-Ajt  leAntiiuin.) 

tl  ó]AA.  SeÁ-ó  l^ — A  pe^ — cÁm Aoit)  Annj^o — 
a|m'-|" — cÁ  -pAocAit^  o|tm — bíof  -a^  |\it — bí 
eAjÍA  o|im — 50  mbeit)eOk-ó  An  fjenl  <\|t 
pubAt  ]teomc\m,  7  50  mbei'óeA'ó  cuit)  'oe 
cAittce  A^Am. 

Peg.  'Am'  b)\iAtA]\  50  b]:An]:<vmAoi]"  leAC 
A  nó]tA,  A  ÍAOig.^  Tli'l  1  b]:AT)  ó  cÁinig 
JobntJic. 

5ob.  tTlA]-!  pn*  -00  bí  cnijion  AjAm  'OÁ 
■óeunAm,  7  b'éi^in  "oom-^'A  X)ul  pA]A^  tei]' 
An  im  50  Ueut  au  5eA]\]iCA,  7  'nuAip  bío]" 
Ag  ceACC  A  bAite  An  comgA]!,^  -oo  cuic  An 
OTÓce  o]un,  7  ^eAttAim  -óuic  gujt  bAineA-ó 
p]ieAb  A]"Am.  Oiof  Ag  cuimniuJA'ó^  a]i 
SeA'ónA  7  A]t  An  ó]t  7  a]\  An  b]:eA]t  nt)ub,  7 
A]\  nA  ]"p]teACAib  bí  aj  ceACc  Ay  a  pviitib,  7 
mé  Aj  ]tic  i'ut  A  mbeibinn  "oéi'óeAnAC,  'nuAi]t 
cógAp  mo  ceAnn    7   ca'O   "oo   cí]:inn    acc  An 


-.8    ' 


]iUT)°    n-A  ]'eA]'Am   A]t  m     ajato   AmAC- 


-^n 


JottÁn  !  A]A  An  gceux)  ArhA]-\c  'OÁ  tdcuja]" 
Ai]A,  t)o  ciub]AAinn  An  teAbA]i  50  ]iAib  a-óa^ica 
A1|\  ! 

11ó]\A.  -á  •óiAmAi]"e,  A  ^otinuic,  éi]"c  t)o 
beut,  7  nÁ  bí  t)Á]\  mbot)]tAt)  tet)'  ^ottÁnAib 
7  tet)'  At)A]tcAib.  -ú-ÓA^tcA  A]A  Au  n^ottÁn  ! 
•peuc  Ai]t  pn  ! 

^ob.  u'éit)i]t,  t)Á  mbeibceÁ  ■péin  Ann,  ju]! 
bcAj  An  ]:onn  inAgAit)  "oo  benieAt)  o]\c. 


Síte.  "Peuc  Anoi]" !  cia  acá  aj  co]"^  An 
fgéit  ?       b'éit^i]!    50    5cui]i]:eAt)     CÁic    tlí 

DUACAttA   0]\m-]"A  é. 

CÁ1C.  T1Í  cui]\pt>,  A  Si'te.  UÁi]!  At)'  cAitín 
triAic  Anocc,  7  cÁ  AnA-cion  A^Am  o]tc.  ITIo 
5]iÁt)  í  ]"in  !^     ITlo  5]AÁt)  Am'  c]\oit)e  ifcij  í  ! 

Site.  SeAt)  50  t)í]ieAc  l^^  f  An  50  mbeit) 
feA]t5  o]tc  !  7  b'éit)i|\nÁ  t)éA]\fÁ  "  tllo^^iÁt) 
í  f  m  ! " 

t1ó]\A.  Seo,  feo  !  ]"CAt)Ait),  a  cAitíni-óe. 
tllif e  7  mo  jottÁn  fA  nt)eÁ]\^^  An  obAi]\  feo. 
Caic  uaic  An  ]xocA  foin,  a  Peg,  7  fgAoit 
cu^Ainn  An  fjeut.  -An  bfUAi]\  SeAt)nA  An 
fpAfÁn  ?     1f  iomt)A  t)Uine  bí  1  ]\iocc  fpA]\Áin 

t)'f AJÁlt  7  nAC  bfUA1]\. 

peg.  Com  tuAc  7  t)ubAi]\c  SeA-ónA  An 
focAt,  "  t)A]\  bfíj  nA  mionn  I  "  t)o  cÁinig 
AC]\uJAt)  gné  A]\  An  bfeA]\  n"oub.  'Oo 
nocc  fé  A  iriActA  fíof  7  CfUAf,  7  1f  lAt) 
t)o  bi  50  t)t\Jice  A]\  A  céite.  ÚÁinig  fo]\t) 
c|\ónÁin  Af  A  beut,  7  t)o  cei]3  a]\  SeAt)nA  a 
■óeunAm  AmAc  cia  'co  aj  ^Ái^wóe  bi  ]"é  nó 
A5  t>]tAnncu5ATÓ.  -dcc  'nuAi]\  t)'f euc  f  é  f UAf 
it)i]\  An  t)Á  fiJit  Ai]i,  bA  -óóbAi]!  50  t^CIUCfA-Ó 
An  f5Ann|\At)  ceut)nA  ai]\  a  cÁinij  ai]a  1 
t)C0]'AC.  "Oo  CU15  ]'é  50  niAic  nAC  A5 
5Ái]\it)e  bi  An  t)iotriiuineAC,^^  tli  feACAit) 
fé  ]\iAni  ]\oitTie  fin  Aon  t)Á  ftjit  bA  rheAfA 
'nÁ  iAt>,  Aon  feucAinc  bA  mAttuijce  'nÁ  An 
feucAinc  t)o  bi  aco,  Aon  ctÁ]\  eut)Ain  cotfi 
t)\j]\,  coiii  t)]\oc-Ai5eAncA  teif  An  5ctÁ]i 
eut)Ain  t)0  bí  óf  a  gcionn.  t1ío]\  tAbAi]\  fé, 
7  t)o  ]\in'  fé  A  t)iceAtt  ^An  a  teijinc  ai]\ 
5U]\  cug  fé  fé  nt)eA]\A  An  t)]\Ann- 
cu^At).  Le  n-A  tinn  ]'in,  t)0  teig  An  feA|t 
t)ub  An  c-ó]\  ArnAC  A]\if  a]\  a  bAif,  7  vo 
comAi]iiiii.i^ 

"Seo!"  A]\  ]'ei]^eAn,  "a  SeA-ónA.  Sin 
céAt)  punc  A^Ac  A]\  An  jceut)  fjitting 
cu^Aif  UA1C  int)iu.     ^n  bfuiti]\  t)iotcA  ?  " 

"tf  mó]\  An  b]\ei]^^^  i!"  a]\]"a  SeAt)nA. 
"  \)ax>  cói]\  50  bfuitim." 

"  Cói]\^^  nó  eu5cói]\,"  A]\f'  An  feA]\  t)ub, 
"  An  bfuiti]\  t)iotcA  ?  "  7  t)o  ^eu^AUij  7  too 
b^iofoui^i^  A]\  An  nt)]\Anncu5At). 


132 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


"  Ó  !  rÁim  •oíotcA,  cÁim  'oíotcA  ! "  -Aff a 
SeA-óriA,  "  50  jiAib  mAic  A^AC-fA." 

"  Seo  I  mÁ  'yeAX),"  a]\  ^ eif  eAn.  "  Sin 
céAt)  eile  A5AC  A]\  <Mi  VA\\Á  y^Ahn^  'cujAif 

UA1C  1t1"01U." 

'■'Sin  í  An  i'jillinj  cujAf  'oo'n  mnAoi  a 
bi  cof-noccuijce." 

"  Sin  í  An  ■p^itUn^  cu^Aif  'oo'n  mnAoi 
uAi'AiU^  ceu'onA." 

"tTlA  bA  beAU  uAfAL  í,  cat)  100  bei|A^^ 
coj'-noccuijce  í,  7  ca-o  -oo  beiji  "oí  mo 
fgitting  X)o  bjieic  UAim-fe,  7  j^au  A^Am  acc 
l'gitting  eite  1  n-A  "oiai-ó  ?  " 

"  TnÁ  bA  beAn  uAf  At  1  !  "OÁ  mbei'óeA'C) 
A  fiof  A^Ac  !  Sin  í  An  beAn  UAj^At  -00  mitt 
mife  !" 

Le  tinn  ua  bpocAt  ]'Ain  ■oo  |iÁx)  ■óo,  -00 
cÁinig  cjuc  co]'  7  tÁm  aiji,  no  •pcA'o  Ati 
■ojiAnncÁn,  "oo  tuij  a  ceAnn  pA]\  a^  a 
muineÁt,  'o'f.-euc  yé  puAf  in]'  a'  l^péiji, 
cÁinij  •0|\iuc^^  bÁif  Ai]i  7  ctób  cui]ip  a]i  a 
ceAnnACAib."'^'' 

'  t1uAi|A  connAic  SeAt)nA  An  iom]DÁit  tí^^ 
pn,cÁini5  longnA"©  a  c]ioi'óe  ai]i. 

"tlí  ]:utÁi]i,"  A]i  ]^ei]"eAn,  50  neAmjuifeAc,^^ 
"nó  ní  hé  peo  An  céAt)  uai]\  ^^^j^ac  aj 
Ai]ieACCAin  ceAcc  cÁi^ip^^  púv. 

X)o  téim  An  peA]i  t)ub.  "Oo  buAit  fé 
buitte  "OÁ  c]iúib  A]i  An  t)CAtAiii,  1  t)C]ieo  ^u^ 
c]iic  An  fóo  t)o  bí  "pé  coip  SeA'ónA. 

"  Cio]i]ibA'ó  o]\c  !"  A]ip'  ei]'eAn.  "  éifc  t)o 
beut  no  bA]"5]:A]i  cú  !  " 

"5<^^<^i"i  pÁ]it)ún  AjAc,  A  ■ouine  UAf  Ait ! '' 
A]ipA  SeA'ónA,  50  mo'ÓArhAit,  "  ceApAp  50 
mb'  éit)i}i  5U]1  b]iAon  beAg  t)o  bí  ótcA  a^ac, 
t)']iÁ'ó  'p  5U]i^*  cugAi]"  céAt)  punc  mA]i 
mAtAi]\c  A]\  pgitting  t)Am." 

"  Úiub]\Ainn — 7  peACC  jcéAt)  t>Á  t)CiocpA'ó 
tiom  bAinc^^  ó'n  t)CAi]ibe  t)o  ]un'  ati  fgittin^ 
céAt)nA,  Acc  'nuAi]i  cugAip  UA1C  í  A]i  ]'on  An 
cStÁnuijceó^iA,  ní  ]réit)i]i  a  CAifbe  t)o  toc 
coi'óce." 

"Agu]',"    AffA  SeA'ónA,  "  cAt)  if  ^Á'ó  An 

ITIAIC  t)0  toC  ?       tlÁ  fUlt  f é     COlfl     mAIC    AgAt) 

CAi]ibe  n  A  f  gittmge  ú^o  t^'fÁgbÁit  mA]i  cÁ  f  é?" 


"  UÁ  An  lomAt)^*^  cAince  ajac — An  lomAt) 
A]i  fA-o.  "OubA^ic  teAC  t)o  beut  t)'  éi]xeACC. 
Seo  !  fin  é  au  ]'pA]\Án  a]\  f  At)  ajac,"  A]if' 
An  feA]\  t)ub. 

"  tlí     1lélt)1]1,'^^      A      'ÓUine      UAf Alt,"       AffA 

SeA'ónA,  "nÁbei'oeA'ó  t)Aoicin  nA  hAim]'i]\e 
Ann.  If  lom-ÓA  tÁ  1  t)C]\í  btiA'ónAib  t^ÓAj. 
If  iomt)A  b]iÓ5  bei'oeA-ó  tieuncA  a^  t>uine  1 
^CAiceArii  An  iiiéit)  fin  Aim]'i]\e,  7  1]'  lonTÓA 
cumA  1  n-A  n-oi]ifeA'ó  f^ittm^  t)o." 

"  tlÁ  bío'ó  cei]'c  o]ic,"  A]if'  An  feA]\  t)ub, 
Ag  cu]\  fmucA  5Ái]\e  Af.^^  "  UA]\]\Ain5  Af 
com  5eu]\  1  néi^unn^^  7  if  niAic  teAC  é.  Dei'D 
]'é  corii  ccAnn  au  tÁ  t^éi-óeAnAC  7  cÁ  fé 
in'oiu.  tlí  bei'ó  puinn  gnócA  ajac  t)e  Af 
fAin  AmAC." 

(t/CAnf A]i  t)e  feo.) 

TRANSLATION. 

NouA.  There  ! Pcg we  are  liere again . 

There's  a  saothar  on  me .     I  was  running.     I  was 

afraid that  the  storjr  would  be  going  on  bcíore  me,  and 

that  I  wouUi  have  some  of  it  lost. 

Prg.  Iniee  i,  Nora,  niy  dear,  we  would  wait  for  you. 
It  is  not  long  since  Gobnet  came. 

GoB.  Ycs,  for  we  weie  malcing  a  churn,  and  it  was 
necessary  for  me  to  go  west  wiih  the  butter  10  Beul-an- 
Ghearrtha  ;  and  when  I  was  coming  home  the  short  cut, 
the  niglit  fell  on  me,  and  I  promise  you  that  there  was  a 
Ftart  taken  out  of  me.  There  was  not  ihe  like  of  it  of  a 
jump  ever  tal;en  out  of  me.  I  was  thinking  of  Seadhna, 
and  of  the  gold,  ami  of  the  black  nian,  and  of  the  spai^s 
that  were  coming  out  of  his  eyes,  and  I  running  before  I 
would  be  late,  when  I  raised  ray  head,  and  what  should  I 

see    but    the    ihing   standiig   out    overriglit    me the 

Gollánt  On  the  first  look  that  I  gave  it  I'd  swear  therc 
were  horns  on  it. 

NORA.  Oyewisha,  Gobnet,  whist  your  mouth,  and  don't 
be  bothering  us  with  your  Gollans  and  your  horns. 
Horns  on  a  Gollan  !     Look  at  that  ! 

GoB.  Maybe  if  you  were  there  yiurself,  'tis  littlc  of 
the  inclination  of  íun  would  be  on  you. 

Sheela.  See,  now  !  who  is  stopping  the  story  ? 
Maybe  Kate  i;uckley  would  put  it  on  me. 

Kate.  I  will  not,  Sheela  ;  you  are  a  good  girl  to-night. 
I  am  very  fond  of  ytju.  My  darling  she  is  !  My  darliug 
in  my  heart  withiii  she  is  ! 

Sheela.  Yes,  indeed  !  Wait  tiU  yon  are  angry.  and 
maybe  then  you  would  not  say  "  my  darling  she  is." 

NORA.  Come,  come  !  stop,  girls.  I  and  my  Gollan 
are  the  cause  of  this  work.  Throw  away  that  itocking, 
Peg,  and  iet  us  have  the  stoiy.  Did  Seadhna  get  the 
purse  ?  Many  a  person  was  on  the  point  of  getiing  a 
purse,  and  did  not. 

Peg.  As  soon  as  Seadhna  uttered  tha  words— "  By  the 
virtue  of  the  Holv  Things  !"  a  changc  of  appeaiance 
came  on  the  black  man.  He  bared  his  teeth  above  and 
below,  and  it  is  they  that  were  clenched  upon  each  other. 
A  sort  of  low  sound  came  out  of  his  mouth,  and  it  failcd 


\ 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL: 


133 


Seadhna  to  malce  out  whether  it  was  laughing  he  was  or 
growling.  But  when  he  loolced  up  between  the  two  eyes 
on  him,  the  same  terror  was  near  coming  on  him  that 
came  on  him  at  first.  He  understood  well  that  it  was  not 
laughing  the  "  lad  "  was.  He  never  before  ihen  saw  any 
two  eyes  that  were  worse  than  they,  any  look  that  was 
more  malignant  than  the  look  they  had,  any  forehead  as 
evil-minded  as  the  forehead  that  was  above  them.  He 
did  not  speak,  and  he  did  his  best  to  preteml  that  he 
did  not  notice  the  growling.  At  the  same  time  the  lilack 
man  let  the  gold  out  again  on  his  palm  and  counted  it. 
"  Here  !"  said  he,  "  Seadhnn,  there  are  a  hundred  pounds 
íor  you  íor  the  first  shilling  you  gave  away  to-day. 
Are  you  paid?"  "  It  should  be  right  that  I  am  (I  should 
thinkl  am)."  "Right  or  wrong  !"  snidtheblack  man,  "are 
vou  paid  ?"  and  the  growling  became  sharper  and  quicker. 
•'Oh!  lampaid,  I  am  paid,"  said  Seadhna,  " than]s. }/ou !" 
"  Here  I  if  so,"  said  he,  "  there  is  another  hundred  for 
you,  for  the  second  shiiling  you  gave  away  to-day." 
"  That  is  the  shilling  I  gave  to  the  woman  who  was  bare- 
footed."  "  That  is  the  shiUing  you  gave  to  the  sarae 
gentlewoman."  "  If  she  was  a  gentlewoman,  what  made 
her  barefooted  ?  and  what  made  her  take  from  me  my 
shiiling,  and  I  having  but  anoiher  shiUing  left  ?"  "  If 
she  was  a  gentlewoman  !  If  you  on]y  knew  !  she  is  the 
gentlewoman  that  ruined  me  !"  While  he  was  saying 
ihose  words  a  trembling  of  hands  and  feet  came  on  íiim. 
The  growling  ceased.  His  head  leaned  backwards  on  his 
neck.  He  gazed  up  into  the  sky.  An  attitude  of  death 
came  on  him,  and  the  stamp  of  a  corpsc  came  on  his  face. 

When  Seadhna  saw  this  deadly  change,  the  wonder  of 
his  heart  came  on  him.  "  It  must  be,"  said  he,  in  a  care- 
less  sort  of  way,  "  that  this  is  not  the  first  time  with  you 
hearing  something  about  her."  The  black  man  jumped, 
He  struck  a  blow  of  his  hoof  on  the  ground,  so  that  the 
sod  which  was  under  Seadhna's  íoot  trembled.  "  Mang- 
ling  to  you  !"  said  he,  "  shut  your  mouth  or  you  wiU  be 
maimed  I"  "I  beg  your  pardon,  sir,"  said  Seadhna, 
meek]y,  "I  thought  that  perhaps  it  was  a  little  drop  you 
had  taken,  and  to  say  that  you  gave  me  a  hundred  pounds 
in  exchange  for  a  shilling." 

"  I  would,  and  seven  hundred,  if  I  could  succeed  in 
taUing  from  the  good  which  that  same  shilling  did  ;  but 
when  you  gave  it  away  for  the  sake  of  the  Saviour  it  is 
not  possible  to  spoil  its  good  for  ever." 

"  And,"  said  SeA'ónd,  "  what  need  is  there  to  spoil  the 
good  ?  May  you  not  as  well  have  the  good  of  that  shilling 
as  it  is?" 

"  You  have  too  much  talk  ;  too  much  altogether.  I 
told  you  to  shut  your  mouth.  Here  !  there  is  the  purse 
entirely  for  you,''  said  the  black  man. 

"  I  suppose  there  is  no  danger,  sir, "  said  Seadhna, 
"  that  ihere  would  not  be  enough  for  the  time  in  it. 
Therc  is  many  a  day  in  thirteen  years.  'Tis  many  a  shoe 
a  man  would  have  made  in  the  lapse  of  that  portion  of 
timc,  and  many  a  way  he  would  want  a  shilling." 

"  Uon't  be  uneasy,"  said  ihe  black  man,  putting  a  bit 
of  a  laugh  out  of  hini.  "  Draw  out  of  it  as  hatd  as  e^er 
you  can.  It  will  be  as  plump  the  last  day  as  it  is  to-dny. 
You  will  not  have  much  business  of  it  from  that  forward. " 

NOTES. 

'  SeA'D,  *  there,  there  now  ! '  '  Saocaia,  violent 
breathing  through  exertion,  3  ^  Laoij,  my  young  dear, 
my  dear.  ■*  111^1^  pn,  '  yes,  becau^e  "...  ^  SiAf\  :  the 
points  of  the  compass  are  very  much  used  in  ordinary 
Irish  conversation  to  indicate  direction.  Siaja,  p&]\,  in 
reference  to  a  house  implies  the  inner  parts.  'OuL  fiA^^ 
o^tn,  going  to  the  bad  in  spite  of  me.    The   primary 


meaning  of  p&x^,  backwards,  is  evident  in  all  these  idioms. 
■Oo  luij  A  ceAnn  fiA]^  a^a  a  TÍiuineÁl,  his  head  sank  6aci 
on  his  neck.  *  COTfisA]^ :  iri  broad  gives  a  strong  nasal 
sound  to  the  vowel  preceding — pronounce  like  cónj-jAp  ; 
curhgAc  'difhculty,  a  strait,'  like  cún^-jAc.  CotTiAn5<\|\ 
seems  a  nominative,  or  rather  an  accusative.  Two 
constructions  are  used,  gAbAil  An  bócAn,  going  the  road, 
and  5<ibÁil  <sn  bóé<Mp,  going  of  the  road.  We  must 
regard  <in  bóc4|\  as  useil  adverbia]ly,  as  an  infinitive  or 
verbal  noun  is  never  followed  l)y  a  direct  object  in 
Gaeiic.  We  also  find  y\Á\\  An  bóc/ip,  '  west,  or  back, 
along  the  road,'  and  ]'uú,y  <sn  cnuic  or  fUdf  <in  cnoc  '  up 
thehill.'  'CuiTÍiniuJATD,  'remembering,' also 'reflecling;' 
m  slender  in  the  middle  of  a  word  is  usually  silent  ín 
Munster,  but  lengthens  the  foregoing  vowel — pronounce 
cui'mú;  5eiih|\eAT)  '  winter  '  pr.  p'ixe  ;  fjeimleAT^,  'a 
skirm!sh,  a  sally,'  pr.  fJíLe ;  oeiTfiin,  certain,  pr.  like 
English  'dine:'  ■ooimin,  'deep,'  as  if  TJoijin  (like 
Engliíh  '  thine ').  *  An  fu-o  :  this  usc  of  the  definite 
article  is  quite  common  in  introducing  some  new  object  in 
a  story  ia  Irish.  »  mo  jfÁ-ó  í  fin  :  fin  makes  the  pro- 
noun  both  emphatic  and  demonstrative.  '"  SeA-ó  50 
■oí^eAc,  'oh,  yes!'  ironicaliy.  "  p^  inx>eÁ\\  'caused,' 
a  remnant  of  an  old  Irish  verb  ;  cit>  f  o-oepA,  what  caused 
it.  "  •OíoLiTiuineAc,  '  fellow,  L,d.'  TJíoLArhnAc,  a  hire- 
ling,  a  stout  fellow  (see  O  Reilly).  '^  Note  pronoun 
omitted.  '*  bfeif,  here  '  profit.'  '5  There  is  a  play  on 
the  word  cóip,  which,  in  its  literal  sense,  is  objectio  able 
to  the  black  gentleinan.  '*  Quickened.  '?  mnAoi  UAf  aiL, 
translated  'gentlewoman,'  as  '  lady  '  might  be  understood 
in  a  depreciatory  sense.  '^  'Oo  bei|A,  often  in  the  sense 
'  makes,'  '  causes  to  be  or  (followed  by  A]\  or  ■00)  to  do,' 
'  induces  ;'  Compare  the  folluwing  from  Aran  Islands  : 

"  Ceifc  A5Atn  o]\c,  a  cLéiiMg, 
O'f  cú  Leu^Af  Ar\  TDiobL^, 
CeupT)  (cfeuT))  'oo  bei|\  An  Amuit)  fonA 
'S  'oo  beip  ■DonA  An  ■ouine  cp'onnA?" 

■Oo  fj\eA5Ai|\  An  cLéiiseAó  mA]\  LcAnAf  : 

"  TloinneAnn  "Oia  nA  fubAiLcTóe 
rY\A\\  foinneAnn  fé  nA  gníotfiAi^éA  ; 
bheip  f  é  cion  tDuine  T)o'n  AmAtJÁn, 
A'f  ceA-o  foLÁCAip  ■o'f  eA|\  riA  C]\íonT)AÓc.' " 

"  I  have  a  question  for  thee,  cleric 
As  it  is  thou  that  readest  the  Bible — 
What  makes  the  fool  prosperous 
And  the  cunning  man  unprosperous  ?  " 

The  cleric  replied  as  follows : 

"  God  divides  the  virtues  (good  things) 
As  he  divides  the  actions  (capacities) ; 
He  gives  a  man's  share  to  the  fool 
And  leave  to  earntothe  manofcunning." — [Ed.] 

''  t)piuc,wretched  aspect.  '"  CeAnnACA,  features.  "  lom- 
pÁiL  (lom'pó'ó)  Lí,  change  of  colour,  pallor  showing 
itself  on  the  face  indicative  of  terror.  "  50  neAtnguifeAé, 
with  assumed  unconcern.  '^  ceAcc  CAf  =  talk  ai)out, 
mention.  ^*  X)o  x\6.v>  'f  guf ,  whereas,  seeing  that.  '5  bAin 
ó,  take  from,  diminish;  bAin  uaic  féin,  keep  down 
your  presumption,  sing  a  bit  lower  !  '^  An  iowat)— An 
loniA^CA  ;  in  the  north,  An  íoniAT)=:many.  '^  ní  héit)i|\, 
ofcourse  .  .  .  not,  there  is  no  danger  ;  distinct  from 
ní  féTOiTA.  =*  A^  cujAfmucA  jÁipe  Af  =  with  a  chuckle, 
a  piece  of  a  laugh.  ''  1  ne^it\inn  :  equivalent  to,  or  more 
emphatic  than,  a^  T)othAn,  á\\  bi6  ;  péi  nCipinn  í,  who- 
soever  she  is. 

pCATJAp  tlA  LA05A1|\e. 


134 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


"ni  -AR  "OM  4  btii'óe^c^s." 

(a|A  leAflATTIAin.) 

X)o  bí  f é  Ají  buite, — bei|Aiof  aji  ati  fpiiéig 
te  n-A  tÁirh  cté,  7  féToeAf  cóiii  hAi^ic- 
inneAC^  ■poin  í  ^uji  |^p|\éAc  fi.  Séit>eAf 
A|AÍ|"  7  téimeAi'  iMneACAit)  "oo'n  •oeAp^-tAi^-AifA 
i|"ceAc  1  n-A  ucc,  mA]i  'oo  bí  bu|\ttAc2  a 
téineAt)  A]i  tcACA'ó,  7  t^ó^Ap  é  tÁicneAC. 
"Oo  congAib  i'é  5|ieini  a|i  An  ppiiéig  Árh, 
7    b]iÚ5A|^    An     tA)"Ai|i  piop     1    mbéAt    nA 

pÍOpA    7     CAHJlAl^eAp,     CA|1|\A15eA|',    CAmiAlg- 

eAf,  A|i  cuinA  ^uji  ^eÁpji  50  |iAib  t)eACAc  Ag 
éijiige  50  50|im  5tó)uiiA]i  n-A  ftAmAi|icit)ib^ 
op  cionn  A  cinn. 

'Annj'An  t)o  bi  pé  a|a  a  coit.  "00  fuit>  nA 
t>Aoine  50  téi|i  A^  b|ieicniu5At)*  A]i  An  múp 
A5  tuAf^At)  oy  A  gcomAiji,  7  é  A^  ceAcc 
ifceAC  50  meA]i.  "Oo  bi  X)ómnAtt  Ag 
t^iút^At)^  A  Í3ÍopA  7  gAn  Aon  t)uine  A5  cup 
cuige    nÁ   UAit).       11io|i    b'frAt^A    j^uji    éijii^ 

I^CAltc    t)Á    JDÍOpA    ÁITIACC,     t)0    CAjljlAlg     |'é     i 

t>Á|i  nt)ói5  A|i  cnÁm  a  "óicitt,  acc  nio|i  b'pú 
t)uic  |:eucAinc  A|a  An  n^At  beA^  bÁip  x>o  bi 
A5  ceAcc  AmAc  Aipci.  ^nnpAn  x>o  cw\\  p é 
f5|iU5At^*    A]i   féin,  ip  ]ióibeA5   nÁ']\   ceAn- 

JAlt    A    béAt    Í0CCA1]1    t)Á    béAt    UACCAI]!     te 

t)oic^  CA]\]\Ai5ce  Acc  ni  ]\Aib  bp'j  1  n-A  ^no. 
"  PA^bA'o  t)uine  éigin  ]iéiceoi]i^  t)om — a]i 
fon  X)é  irA^bA-ó  !"  a]i  peipion.  7  vo  tui^  ]'é 
niop  t^útui^ce^  A]i  An  t)CA]\]iAc ;  1  n-A^Ait) 
beic  Ag  bAinc  An  c]"AtACAi]i  a]^  pott  nA 
pÍOpA,  ip  AlÍltAlt)  bi  ]'e  Ag  A  ■DAin^niujA'ó 
Ann — gAn  coinne  teip  gAn  Aim]\eAp.  "Paoi 
'óei]iio'ó,  'nuAi]i  t)o  puAi]\  ]'é  An  péAn  p5A]icA 
te  n-A  pA0CA]i,  7  50  ]iAib  aj  t)ut  t)e,  •óÁ 
c]iéine  tuij  pe  cuige,  t)o  cóg  pé  An  t)iuit)^ 
Af  A  béAt,  7  t)o  gtAoi'ó  50  bAi]icinneAc  a]\ 
'ouine  éigin,  ]\éiceoi]i  t^'fA^bÁitt)©.  "O'imcit 
C]iiú]i  nó  ceAC]iA]i  'oe  buACAittit)ib  50  ]iui5^° 
pÁi]ic  t)o  bi  tÁn  t)e  c]iÁicnini'óib,  acc  t)o  bi 
fé  fceAnng^^  mAic  UAi'ó-fAn.    'O'fAn  feifion 

A5  feiCIOm   0]1]1A  50  t)C10CfA1t)Íf  CAf^^    "-<5^if, 

Anoif  A^  cuf  nA  piopA  lon  a  béAt,  7  Afif 
A5  A  bAinc  Af ,  7  Afif  eite  Ag  f áca'ó  a  túit)in 


mnci  t)'feucAinc  a  |iAib  mocÁiU^  An  ceAif 
imci^ce  Aifci.  'nuAi]i  t)o  cuai'ó  fuit  ca|i 
feiceArriAncAf^*  <3^i5e,  t>o  téim  fé  féin  cAf 
ctoi'óe  ifceAc;  feo  A5  cua]icac  é  Anonn 
']'AnAtt,  7  bio]i  A]\  A  fúitib  te  f A^Aifc^^  cun 
fA^bÁtA,  'óÁ  mb'féi'oif.  X)o  bi  ]iac  lon 
Ái]iiom  Ai]i  fÁ  ceAnn  CAmAitt — fUAi]i  ]'é 
b]iob^^  cuibeAfAC  feAmA]i,  7  vo  fÁcui^  1 
5C]ió  nA  ]oiopA  é  50  CA^DAi-ó.  ^nn]'An  cu^ 
f é  f 05A  f A01  n-A  CA]i]iAc,  Acc  t)'f  An  An  b]iob 
mA]i  A  bi,  7  ni  co]ifócA'ó  a]^  a  túnt)]iACAib.^'^ 
"Oo  c]iéAtt  f  é  An  Ac-UAi]\,  acc  t'é  An  ]"5éAt 
céAt)nA  é.  1  n-oei]iio'o  fCf  acca  'óo,  bfif  An 
c]iÁicnin  50  cAittce  ai]\,  i]'ci5  1  5C]ió  nA 
pio]OA.  "Oo  téim  fé  1  n-A  caoi]i  buite  ca]i 
ctoi'óe,  ni  ]\Aib  futA^  (^futAn^)  nAfoi'óne 

Al^e,    7    t)0    CA1C     An     t)1U1t»      fAt)       A       U]\CA1]1 

AinAC  AnnfAn  mui]i  riiói]i.  1li  ]iAib  méAm^^ 
Af  AonneAc  te  beA^tA  bjiui^ne,  mA]i  x>o  bi 
C05A  An  eotAif  ACA  50  téif  a]\  "ÓomnAtt, 
7  cAt)  é  An  fA^Af  b'eA'óé, 'nuAi]i  t)obeit)eA'ó 
fó  Amuij  teif  féin. 

(UuitteA'ó). 

TRANSLATION. 

He  was  raging  mad.  He  seizes  a  coal  with  his  left  hand 
and  blows  it  so  furious  tliat  spaiks  flew  froni  it.  He 
blows  again,  and  a  spaik  of  the  red  flaine  jumps  into  his 
breast,  for  the  front  of  his  shirt  was  open,  and  it  burns 
him  immediately.  He  kept  his  hold  on  the  coal  though. 
He  bruises  the  flame  down  into  the  mouth  of  the  pipe, 
and  draws,  draws,  draws,  in  a  manner  that  soon  smoke 
was  rising  blue  and  glorious  in  wreaths  above  his  head. 

Now  was  he  perfectly  happy.  AU  the  people  sat  look- 
ing  at  the  sea-weed  rocking  right  before  them,  while  it 
was  coming  in  fast.  Donal  was  smoking  his  pipe,  and 
nobody  inteifering  with  him.  But  it  was  not  long  though 
till  his  pipe  grew  sulky  ;  he  puUed  it,  of  course,  as  best  he 
could,  but  it  would  not  be  worth  your  while  to  look  at 
the  little  dying  fume  that  was  coming  out  of  it.  He  then 
put  a  long  neck  on  himself,  the  lower  lip  all  but  adhered 
to  his  upper  lip  through  the  stiain  of  pulling,  but  his 
work  was  to  no  purpose. 

"  Let  someone  get  a'  cleaner '  for  me — for  God's  sake, 
let  him  !"  says  he,  and  he  applied  himself  more  earnestly 
to  pulling,  but  instead  of  taking  the  dirt  out  of  the  hole  of 
the  pipe,  he  was  only  fastening  it  in  it — unwittingly,  of 
course.  At  last,  when  he  found  success  separated  from 
his  labour,  and  that  he  was  failing,  though  energetical]y 
he  set  about  it,  he  took  the  diuid  out  of  liis  mouth,  and 
called  furiously  to  somebody  to  fetch  him  a  ^  cleaner^ 
Three  or  four  boys  went  to  a'field  that  was  fuU  of 
trahneens,  but  il  was  a  good  distance  from  him.  He  re- 
mained  behind  waiting  tiU  they  should  come  back,  now 
putting  the  pipe  in  his  mouth,  again  taking  ít  out,  and 
again  thrusting  his  little  finger  into  it  to  ascertain  whether 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


135 


the  feeling  of  heat  had  left  it.  When  at  length  he  coulc? 
bear  this  waiting  no  longer,  he  himself  jumped  in  over  a 
íence,  he  commences  searching  hither  and  thither,  and 
his  eyes  blazing  through  madness  for  finding,  if  possible. 
Luck  was  his  in  a  littie  while.  He  got  a  pretty  thick 
brobh  and  shoved  it  quickly  into  the  tube  of  the  pipe. 
He  then  tried  to  puU  it  back,  but  the  brobh  remained  as 
it  was,  and  would  not  move  from  its  place.  He  tried 
again,  but  it  was  the  very  same  as  before.  In  the  end  of 
the  puUing,  the  trahneen  meanly  broke  on  him  inside  in 
the  tube  of  the  pipe.  He  jumped  out  over  the  fence 
blaringmad  ;  he  could  not  keep  his  passion  in  check,  and 
he  threw  the  diuid  as  far  as  he  could  cast  it  into  the  great 
sea.  There  was  not  a  tittle  out  of  anybody  for  fear  of  a 
quarrel,  for  they  all  knew  Donal  fuU  well,  and  what 
manaer  of  man  he  was,  when  he  would  happen  to  be  ill 
at  ease  within  himself. 

TlócAi'óe, 

'  50  h4i|^éirme<3iC  :  50  yí]\-fre4]^5Ac.  '  bu]\LlAc  z= 
bpottác.  3  i^l^^iTnAijAce  :  pLeAj-g.  ••  bjxeicriiuJA-ó:  bpeAc- 
nuJA-ó.  5x)iu'OAT!)  =  'oiuj;A'ó  =  óL  =  cAiceArh;  (5í7)f5|\u5<iL: 
muineÁL  ]:At)A.  '  •ooic  :  ■oeAc^Acc.  ^.péiceoij^:  biAob, 
cfÁitnin  nó  Aon  x\\t>  eiLe  ]\éici5e<if  c]\ó  piopA  bei'óeA'ó 
AC|\Ann<ic.  ^  "oúLuigce :  tj^Mn^ne  ■ouci^AÓCAige. 
' 'Oiui'o  :  piopA  jeA^i^-cofOiC.  "  50  i^uig  =  x>o  i^uig  = 
50  t)CÍ.  "  fceAnn5  =  '|'íneA'ó  =  c<iTnALL.  "  ca|\  n-<xif 
=  A^  <iif.  ''  mocÁiL  =  mocb<íiL  =  mocugAt).  '■*  pei- 
écAniAnCAi' :  'nu<ii|\  oo  cuatd  puiL  caj^  ^.  ='nu<ii|\  n<i6 
bfeu'op<i'ó  ]:oi5'oe<i-ó  <i  cuiLLe.  '=  j:<i j<iipc  :  ion<inn 
•pAg<iiY\c  <inn-po  7  ■puinneArii  no  i:u<i'D<ii\  ;  130  bi  •p.  <iii\ 
cun  ^nóco.  "  bi\ob  :  giob  TeAn^  pe^ii^jcA  ■oe  cuije 
nó  ■o'péAi\.  '1  Lún-oi\AC<iib  :  ion<i'o  pui'óce  nó  bun<íic. 
Jnocuijce  pAn  uiiriii\  ioLi^aitó  <iih<íin.     '^  Tné<im  :  5105 

flO  COllllUJA'Ó. 

PA-opUl^  Ó  "L<X05Al|te. 


"ooiiin^xlt  VI  ^  t^05iMRe  ^511  s  n<d 
ínn^  sí'óe. 

{A\\  teAriArhuin.) 

ní  ciji]"5e  -00  bi  pn  i>.\  \  beut  nÁ'|\ 
f5]\eA"o  An  5Á]\to^c  ArriAc,  Agu]"  i|"  lon^AncAC 
nÁ|\  cuATÓ  An  beAn  bocc  i  tuige.  'Co\- 
nui^  p'  ]réin  a^  ^'^^ieAtDAijit  Ann-]"Ain,  A^uf 
t)ei]iim-]"e  teAC-]"A  50  ]i<Mb  ceót  a]->  ^reA-ó 
CAtriAitt  1*01]!  í  ]:éin  a^u]"  An  5Á]\tAC. 

"-A  'ÓorhnAitt,"  A'oubAi]\c  fí,  "  cAt)  acá 
Ann-i'Ain  a^ac  ?  O,  bó,  bó  !  ca'o  «eAn^TATÓ 
mé  1  n-Aon  co]i  tcAc  ?  \\  x)óca  50  b]:uit 
tiop]iAcÁn  nó  ceAnn  "oe  nA  "OAOinib  niAice 
Ann]"Ain  a^ac.  Có^  AmAc  é  a^u]'  nÁ  bAin 
tei]'  níof  mó.  UÓ5  AmAC  é  aju]"  teig  uaic 
é,  nó  ní  bei-ó  Aon  ]aac  o]\c  50  b]iÁc.  UÁ  mo 
c^ioi-óe  b]\i]"ce  a^ac,  mA]\  ní't  j'ptAnc  céitte 
1  x>'  ceAnn." 


"  ei]"c  tioin,  A  rhÁCAi]!,"  a]i  *OorhnAtt,  "cÁ 
teAnAb  Ann-]"o  AgAm,  Aguf  if  "oói  j  tiom  ro 
b]:uit  ]:uAcc  Ajuf  oc]ia]^  A]t  au  5C]\éACÚi]iín 
bocc.  éi]\i5  \v\Ck\  Anoi]^  -^S^'r  c<5^^<5^il\  HU'o  te 
n-ice  "óo,  A5U]"  nÁ  bí  Ain'  bo"ó]iAb  1  'ocAoib 
nA  n'OAOine  mAice." 

"  LeAnAb  A]iú  !  b]:uit  cú  a]i  meifje  nó 
imcigce  <y\  "oo  céitt?  -d'ÓiA  nA  n^^iÁ]" !  cA'O 
ACÁ  Ai]\  Anocc  ?  LeAnAb  An  n-eA'ó  !  ''out 
1  n-Aoi]'  'out  1  n-otcA]"'  mA]i  a  'oei]i  nA  ]"eAn- 
pocAit.  -d]!  ót  cú  Aon  i^ut)  Anocc  A  'Óom- 
nAitt  ?" 

'"OeAThAn  b]iAon,  ThAi]'eA'ó,  acc  ót]:Ai'ó  mé 
cnA5Ai]ie  Anoi]"  tÁic]\eAc,  mA]\  ceA^xuijeAnn 
]'é  uAim,  CA]i  é\\  nA  hoi-óce  \o  50  ViÁi]iice. 
-Acc  co]\]iAi5  teAC  Anoip,  Agu]"  CÓ5  An  teAn^b 
UAirii." 

-Acc  nio]\  c]iei'o  \\  5U]ib  é  An  teAnAb 
'oo  bí  Ai^e,  Agu]-  'oo  CA1C  fé  teAC-UAi]i  a^ 
btA-oA]i  Agu]"  A^  ptÁmÁ]"  téice,  put  -oo  co]i- 
]iAi5  fí  A]"  An  teAbAin,  'oo  bi  An  eAgtA  com 
mó]i  pn  ui]\]ie  ]ioirh  nAt)AoinibmAice.  ■Acc 
pÁ  'óei]\eA'ó  ]iA]i  CAtt  'oo  cÁinig  pí  AnuA]", 
Aguf  'nuAi]\  'o'péAC  pé  a]i  au  teAnb,  'o'iom- 
]oui5  pí  A]i  TJomnAtt.  "  ^  biceArhnAi^ 
b]\At)Ac  !  C1A  An  ciAtt  A]i  CU15  cú  An  teAnAb 
]^o  ó  n-A  tfiÁCAi]!  Anocc?  1f  mó]A  An  nÁi]Ae 
"ouic  é.  ni't  Aon  ]iu'D  cAbAi]ic  c]iiobtói'oe 
'óuic-pe  Acc  Ag  cu]-\  nA  5corhA]ifAn  c]ií  n-A 
céite;  Acc  ciuc]:ai'ó  pé  CAob  ]ia]i 'óíoc  Am 
icínc,  A'oei]iim  teAC." 

"OubAiiic  "OoriinAtt  téice  Ann-]'Ain  nÁ]i 
cu^  fé  An  teAnAb  ó  n-A  riiÁCAi]i,  Agup 
"o'inni]'  ]"é  An  fgeut  'oi  ó  cúp  50  'oei]ieA'ó, 
Agup  put  A  ]iAib  ]^é  c]iíocnui5ce,  'oo  bí  p'  aj 
CAbAi]ic  bui'óeACAi]"  100  *ÓiA  50  ]iAib  'Oorh- 
nAtt  Amuig  An  oi-óce  pin  ;  acc  'pAn  Am 
céA'onA,  ni  ]iAib  fí  ]ao-]"Á]'ca  1  n-A  hAigneA-ó 
1  'ocAoib  nA  mbAn  fí'óe,  <^5up  cAiceA-ó  pi  ptjit 
AmAC  A]i  An  b]:uinneoi5  auoi]"  '^'^'^X  ^^í^ífc, 
A5  ]:eucAinc  ]iAib  fiA'o  A5  ceAcc  pÁ  "óéin  An 
teAnAib  A]iífc. 

"Oo  CU5  An  boAn  AofX)A  'oeoc'oo'n  teAnAb, 

AgUf    "00     CUAI'Ó     fé     A   CO'otA'Ó   A]1Í]X.        "O'Ót 

'OorhnAtt  An  cnA5Ai]ie  "00  teAg  fe  AmAC  'óo 
f éin,  Asuf  X)0  fAOit  f é  Ann-f Ain  50  tiA^A'ó 


I3Ó 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


A  iriÁCAip   A    co'ot^A'ó  ;    Acc  ní  leijfeAt)  An 
eAjÍA  ■Ó1   é  fin  •Do  •óéAnA'ó,  Ajuf  b'éigm  -oo 
"ÓoirinAll  fin'óe  a|a  An  ceAllAC  ^Uji  b]Aif  An 
tÁ  A|A  niAi-om.  A^  "oéAnA'ó  cuToeAccAn  béice. 
<\nn-fAm  -00  có^   p   An  leAnA'b  ó'n  f^iAC  1 
n-A  fAib  fé  'n-A  co-olAt)  Agnf  -00  cuató  p 
fíof  'f An  cfeomjAA  cum  í  fém  "do  fíneA-ó  a]i 
An  leAbAm,  tnAf  níof  co'OAib  p  neub  a]i  feAt) 
nA  'hoTÓce ;    acc  fub    Tj'imci^    ]m',    "oubAi]\c 
'OomnAll    léice,    "  éifc    bom    Anoif,    mÁ 
leijcAnn    cú   o|ic  50  bfuil  An   leAnAb  ]'m 
Ann-]'o,  nó  mÁ  •óemeAnn  cú    c]iÁcc  ai]»  le 
ViAon-'ouine  50  "ociub^iA  mife  ceA-o  "ouic,  ní 
bei'ó  cú  ]\o-buit)eAC  'óioc  fém.     11 Á  co]1]aaij 
A]*  f o,  A^uf  CAbAi]i  Ai]ie  mAic  Tjo'n   teAnAb, 
Ajuf  mÁ  cui]AeAnn   Aon-'ouine  ceifc  o]\v,  nó 
mÁ  iA]ifAnn    Aon-'oume   cia   An    ciaH   nAc 
bfuil  cú   Ag  An  cóf Atii,  AbAi]\  teo  50  bfuiV 
flAJx^Án,  nó   fgoilceAC   o]\c,   no   ]iu'o  icínc 
mA]\  fin  ;    acc  a]\  t3o  i'AO^Ab    coiméAT)   An 
leAnAb."     "Oo  bAbAi]!  f é  50  íiAn-meil.lceAC 
Aguf  x)o  ^eAbt  fí  "óo  nÁ  leigfeAt)  p'   ui]\f e 
Aon  ]\u'o  1  t)CA0ib  An  ieAnAib,  mA]\  'oo  bí  'fiof 
AICI  50  mAic  ci A  An  f  ó]\c  é  'nuAi]\  'oo  bei-óeA-ó 
f  é  A]\  buite. 

(te  beic  A]\  leAnAmuin.) 

TRANSLATION— (CONTINUED). 

No  sooner  was  this  out  of  his  mouth,  than  the  child 
screamed  out  ;  and  it  is  a  wonder  tliat  the  poor  woman 
did  not  go  into  weaUness  (úe.  faint),  she  wasso  frightened. 
She  herself  began  to  scream  then,  and  I  tell  you  that  there 
was  music  for  a  while  between  herself  and  the  chi  d. 

"  Daniel,"  said  she,  "  what  have  you  there  ?  O,  vo, 
vo,  what  shall  I  do  at  all  wiih  you?  I  suppose  ycu 
have  a  lioprachán  or  one  of  the  '  good  people '  there. 
Takc  him  out  and  don't  touch  him  anv  more.  Take  him 
out  nnd  let  him  from  you  or  theie  nevcr  wiU  be  any  luck 
on  you.  My  heart  is  broken  with  you,  for  therc  is  not  a 
spark  of  sense  in  your  head." 

"  Listen  to  me,  niolher,"  says  Daniel,  "  I  have  a  child 
here,  and  I  believe  there  is  hunger  and  cold  on  the  poor 
little  creature.  Rise  up  now  and  give  him  sometliing  to 
eat,  and  do  not  be  deafening  me  about  the  '  good 
people.'" 

"  A  child  aroo  !  Are  you  drunk  or  gone  out  of  your 
mind?  O  God  of  grnce  !  what  is  on  him  to-night?  A 
child  is  it  !  '  growing  older,  growing  worse,'  as  the  old 
words  say.     Did  you  drink  aiiy[liing  to-night,  Daniel  ?  " 

"Not  a  drop  wisha,  but  111  (.irink  a  nag^in  now 
presently,  for  it  is  wanting  from  nie  after  this  night  surely. 
But  hurry  up  now  and  take  the  child  from  me." 

But  she  did  not  believe  that  it  was  the  child  he  had, 
and  he  spent  half-an-hour  coaxing  and  soothing  with  her. 
before  she  .stirred  out  of  the  bed,  the  fear  was  so  great  on 


her  before  the  '  good  people.'  But  in  the  end  she  came 
down,  and  when  she  looked  on  the  child,  she  turned  on 
Daiiiel,  "  You  thievish  rogue  !  for  what  reason  did  you 
take  ihis  child  from  his  niother  to-ni.t;ht  ?  It  is  a  great 
shame  for  you.  There  is  nothing  giving  you  trouble  but 
putiing  ihe  neighbours  in  confusion  ;  but  it  wiU  come 
behind  you  some  tiine,  I  tell  you." 

Daiiiel  told  her  then  that  he  did  not  take  the  child  from 
his  mother,  and  he  told  her  the  story  from  beginning  to 
end,  and  before  it  was  finished  she  was  giving  thanks  to 
God  that  Daniel  was  abroad  that  nii^ht  ;  but  at  the  same 
time  she  was  not  too  satisfied  in  her  mind  about  the  fjiry 
women,  and  she  used  to  throw  an  eve  out  on  the  window 
now  and  again,  seeing  were  they  coming  again  for  the 
child. 

The  old  woman  gave  a  drink  to  the  child,  and  he  went 
to  sleep  again.  Daniel  drank  the  naggin  he  laid  out  for 
hiinself,  and  he  thought  tiien  that  his  mother  would  go  to 
sleep,  but  the  fear  would  not  Ict  her  do  that,  and  Daniel 
had  to  sit  on  the  hearth  tiU  the  day  broke  in  the  morning 
making  company  with  her.  Then  she  (the  mother;  fook 
the  child  Irom  the  scuttle  in  which  he  was  asleep,  and  she 
went  downin  the  room  to  stretch  lierself  on  thebetl,  forshc 
did  not  slcrp  a  wink  during  the  night  ;  but  before  she 
wcnt  D.iniel  said  to  her  :  "Lisien  to  me  now  ;  if  you  let 
on  that  that  child  is  here,  or  if  you  make  any  talk  about 
liini  with  any  person  tiU  I  give  you  leave,  you  wdl  not  be 
too  thankful  to  yourself.  Do  not  stir  out  of  this,  aiid 
give  good  care  to  the  child,  and  if  any  person  puts  a 
question  on  you,  or  if  any  pcrson  asks  why  you  are  not 
at  the  wake,  say  to  them  that  there  is  a  cold  or  rheuma- 
tism  on  you,  or  something  like  that  ;  but  on  your  iife 
take  care  of  the  child."  He  spoke  very  fierccly,  and  she 
promised  him  that  she  would  not  let  on  anything  about 
the  child,  for  she  kncw  wcU  what  kind  he  was  whcn  hc 
would  be  mad. 

C  To  be  continutd). 

NOTES. 

W&  bí  Ani'  bo-ói\A-6,  "  Don't  be  bothering  me." 

CnAjAiiAe,  a  naggin  ;  also  a  measure  of  land. 

50  hÁi]Mce,  certainly,  without  doubt,  at  any  raic. 

plÁmÁf,  in  O'Donovan's  Supplement  to  0'ReilIy  the 
meaning  given  is  "cajolery"or  "diplomacy;"  <V5 
ptÁmÁi-,  "  humbugging. "  In  W.  Clare  plAmÁfAi-óe 
is  applied  10  a  sweet-spoken,  iusinuating  person  — 
ODc  who  has  an  axc  to  grind. 

Ciuc^Ai'ó  i'é  Cdob  fi<jp  <»íoc,  it  wiU  come  bchind  you, 
i.e.,  the  punishment  for  your  misdeeds  wiU  come 
unexpectedly  on  you. 

ní  lei5].-eAX)  An  eAjlA  •ói,  thc  fear  would  not  let  her — 
she  was  too  much  afraid.  In  like  manner,  r.\  leiseAtin 
An  «Ái]ie  "óom,  I  am  ashamed  to  ;  m'  leiseAnn  a 
trnpieAC  'oó,  hc  dare  not,  &c.  _ 

S51AÍ;,  a  wickerwork  scuttle.     It  seems  to  have  taken  the    ■ 
píacc  of  a  cradle  in  the  story. 

neuL,  a  "wink"  of  slcep  ;  ní'l  neul  0|\m.  Seldom 
used  for  cloud  (fjAmAl). 

SlA5t)Án,  a  cold  ;  propcrIy,  fLAO'oÁn. 

ComÁf  O'h-AoTÍA. 


RICHARD  BARRETT,  THE  BARD  OF  MAYO. 

I. 

The  amusing  poem  given  below  is  one  of  many  of  the 
same  characier  composcd  l)y  Banett.  As  it  may  be  suc- 
ceeded  by  a  few  others  of  his  making,  a  short  account  of 
thc  poct  wiU  not,  perhaps,  be  without  interest. 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


137 


Richard  Barrett  was  a  native  of  Leam,  seven  miles  from 
Belmullet.  He  was  born  early  in  the  lasc  century,  and 
died,  agcd  about  80,  r>n  the  8th  of  December,  1819.  He 
was  buried  at  Holy  Cross  cemeterv,  where  up  to  the  pre- 
seiit  no  stone  marús  his  grave.  1 1  is  litera'  y  rcmains  fared 
even  worse  than  his  bodily  remains,  all  his  paper^  having 
been  burned  after  his  death  by  his  wife,  v\ho  set  no  value 
on  them.  The  collection  of  his  poems  now  being  made 
is  from  oral  tradition. 

The  housc  in  which  Barrett  lived  and  taught  was  situ- 
ated  at  Carn,  in  tlie  north-east  angle  foimed  bythc  junction 
of  ihe  Blacksod  and  Carn  Hill  roads.  It  was  standing 
as  late  as  1865,  but  hardly  a  trace  of  it  now  remains. 

In  personal  appearance,  Barrett  was  of  medium  height 
and  build,  and  of  fair  complexion. 

Rnight,  in  his  history  of  "  Erris  in  the  Irish  Hiíjh- 
lands,"  says  of  Barrett,  that  '•he  was  a.  man  of  real 
genius,  though  entirely  unlcnown  to  the  world.  and  his 
productions  in  verse  and  sonij  are  only  now  recoUected 
by  his  countrymen  in  their  convivial  moments,  He  lived 
in  Erris,  and  died  about  sixteen  or  eigliteen  years  ago. 
This  was  Dick  Barrett,  the  poet  ;  a  niore  original,  delight- 
ful,  feeling  composer  in  liis  native  language  to  all  the 
grand  and  soul-stirring  airs  of  C  arolan,  never  delighted  a 
native  Irishman,  Sweet,  coi  rect,  melliíluous  in  his  language 
and  verse,  his  songs  wereli^tened  to  and  ^ung  by  everyonc 
who  uniierstood  the  beauties  of  their  naiive  languagc  witti 
the  pleasurable  feeling  that  a  remnant  of  the  l>ards  of  old 
had  yet  suivivcd  in  Ireland.  He  showed  me  sonie  un- 
finished  verses.  'rhcy  were  excellent,  and  I  begged  of 
him  to  copy  them  and  10  send  them  10  me,  but  his  mo(lesty 
would  not  allow  him.  Though  I  am  sure  he  had  more 
compositions  than  he  evershowed  loanvone,  hesodreaded 
the  eye  of  criticism,  that,  I  íear,  they  dicd  with  him  ;  and 
to  this  day  there  has  been  no  coUection  madcofhis  beau- 
tiful  Iribh  songs.  He  was  of  the  humbler  class,  got  some 
education,  and  became  a  schoolmaster.  His  genius  soon 
recommended  him  to  the  gentry  of  Erris,  with  wh'^m  he 
associated  on  the  most  frit-n(ily  terms,  and  no  society  was 
considered  complete  in  Erris  without  Dick  Barrett's  pre- 
sence." 

Trotter,  secretary  to  Fox,  in  his  "  Walks  through 
Ireland,"  mentions  having  met  Barrett  at  Carn  House. 
Barrett,  on  liiis  occasion,  recited  and  sang  several  of  his 

H.  compositions,  with  which  Trotter  was  imniensely  pie  sed. 
tA.i^^^O'Fljhniív,  in  his  "  West  Ci.nnaught,"  givcs  one  of 
Barrett's  most  popular  songs,  eóJAn  Cóip.  Of  ihis  I 
shall  have  something  more  to  say  laier  on. 

u^iiu<íkin5u  r\ú,  mon^. 

rÁ  vno  éuTO  móriA  Ji^ócuigce  a]\  <^ti  b]3U|\CAC 
1  n-A  fumA'OÁn  móp,  j^n  ^ót)  0.^  bic  irLiuc  tji  ; 
CÁ  mo  cpoTÓe  fC]%óicce  1-e  mó]\-obAi]A  a'|"  co]"C<ii" 
^5  muiTincn\  ■'^"  bócAi]\  t)'á  ■oó^a'd  'f  tj'á  ■LofgA'ó. 

CAbAip  fseut  UAini  50  bÁ]^]^f Aib  6U15    mo  CAÍ|\T)i'b  Síl 

gConAilL, 
Chum    ScedfÁin    'f   cum    "OÁi'bi,    ■ói   pÁi]\ci'De,     'f    a 

mburiA'ó, 
50  bpuiL  mé  'mo  ópÁ-ó  A'f  jac  tÁ  ■oul  1  n'OonAcc  ; 
mA]A  (  =  munA)  ■DCU5AIX)  pAt)  ojvm   cÁpi^cÁiL,   beit)  An 

cÁf  50  ]\o-t)onA. 

Ac]\ui5  T)o  óúfV'pA  A'f  |'Ciui]\  50  triuig-tlACAin  ; 
■Aic]\n'  50  múince   f  50  h-úinAb  t)o  Jack  Tallot, 
Chom  mAic  'f  ■oÁ  mbu'ó  ]\ún  é,  ('f  nÁ]\  clú  é  ler»  'AiciMp  ?) 
50  T)CÁini5  An  púcA,  'f  ju]^  múin  a|\  An  mbApi^Aic. 


Céi-ó  50   SeÁgAn   6  TlAijiLbg,  ye&}^  T)íl,eAf  tiA  cneA|-- 

CACc'  ; 
tlÁ    T)eA]\niAT)    An    CAOifeAC ;    CAbAi]\    tiA   milce    ceuo 

beAnnAcc, 
■OÁ    mbeic    'po]-   Aije    An    óaoi    bpuiL   mo   ■ÓAoine   1 

5ci\<jpALL, 
Acc  cui]\]:eA^ó  ]"é  Anío]*  óujAm  C]\i  cuinji]^  CApALL. 

'b']\eu-oAi5  a"]"  búpcAi  j,  ní'L  yÁt  ■ÓAm  '5Á  ]']3]\eA5A'D, 
5^11  lonncA  50  Léii\  acc  fLiocc  5A01L  Ajuf  ceAiigAiL  ; 
tlÁ]\  b'i:AX)ACAin    i'AogAiL  v&m    ']•    ni|\    f)Léipi'i]\^ÓA    'n 

c-ArhA]vc 
A  b]reiceÁL  1  n-émfeAcc,  iat)  ]réin  'i'a  jcuid  CApALL. 

Céi^ó  50  tlineAf  t1cceA^o(?)  'f  am  f  péi]\-f  éA]\  Tom  Tallot 
Lof5  nA  féiLe  mip  ^aodaiL  Ajuf  'jALLAtb, 
■Aic]Mf  t)óib  An  meu-o  fin  50  nJae-óeiLs  mAic  blA]n)A 
S  ní  féfoii^  50  Léigffú  fu\D 


••  *  »  n. 

50  bfuiL  nié  cmn  cixéic-LAj  'f  nA  meufA  t)Á  5C]\a]daLL, 
'S   ní    LionfATÓ    ftA-o    An    Leuf   no    50   TJcéijfeAj^   An 

bA]\]\A1C. 

Céi^o  cum  pÁT)]\ui5  tJí  jhÁcÁin  50  fÁfCA  'f  50  c^pA, 
rtlo  LÁih  in  x>o  LÁim  50  bfuijpnuT)  ff eA^Aipc, 
péife  bfeÁj  pAivi^TJÓj  bLÁcmA]\  'guf  ffACAi\, 
Ajuf  5eA]\i\Án  ceAnn  LÁit)ii\  ^An  fSÁc  A]\  bic  nÁ  fCAT> 
Ann. 

Céfo  cum  ■OonncA'ó'  Cácai§   'f  cutn   a  b]\ÁCA]\   mAié 

COJCA, 

An  TjÁci5eA]\nAb]\eA5A,  'f  An  fCÁiTJ-fCAf  niAC  ITlui^éA'; 
1f    longAncAC     'f    nAÓ    ÁiTJbéiL    ^An     An    nÁDÚi]\    '5Á 

JCOfSAIfC, 

<\'f  b'feA]i]\  Leó  mé  bÁi^óce  nÁ  1  5ceAfcLÁ]\  bhAiLe  An 
Íbo]\CAi5. 

á.  'OhórhnAiLL  ma  pÁt]\ce,  m'L  fÁc  AgAm  tjo  fpi^eAjA-ó, 
5u]\   C]\íonA   'f  5U]\  ci^Áibcije  cú    nÁ  b]\ÁCAi]\  'f   nÁ 

f  A5A]\c  ; 
Chui]\  cú   Ancoine   'f   f LeAJÁn  'gAin  '^Uf  mÁ]\CAiTi  a' 

f5A]\A-0 

Jk]\    Aint)]\iú    'f    A]\    phÁD]\Ai5    cÁ    'c]\uinniU5A^D    nA 

^CApAÍL. 

"  Tommy,"  c]\oi'óe  nA  féiLe,  ceAnn-i\éfócig  AmmJ,  A'f 

1  mbAiLe  ! 
but)  ihAic  T)o  ceAn^A  beufLA  A'f  Léi5feÁ-fO  LAit)ion  ; 
bhí  Uf LÁfv  bi\eÁ5  ]\éi'o  Ann,  A^uf  hif\]\A-ceufCA  (?)  'f  An 

T)0]\Af, 

bhí  ceine  a'  Leuf  (?)  Af  ^An  fmib  (?)  aj^  bic  coic  Ann. 

Tlí'L  fiof  A5  Aon  feAf  mo  5aoL-]-a  Le  Carson  ; 

■OÁ  nDeunf  A-ó  pAt)  m  eifceACC,  beic  An  f^euL  uiLe  aca  ; 

"OÁ  mbeic  'fiuf  a'aui  5U]\  b]\eu5  é,  ni   -óeunf Ainn  DÓib 

A  A1C]\1f, 

A6c  t)'fÁ5f Ainn  50  h-eug  é  A5  béic  An  mAT)]\A-AllA, 


138 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


fléif  mAXi  rSfío''^  Can^den  Ay>  \heAm\\sm  mAT\6]\Aiciotiti, 
bTií    An   c-occrhA-ó     (■oa]^a?)    ni    hAiiiii\Aoi    i     jcpóm 

SliACi'Ati  ; 
3>iluAii-  "  mASA'ó  SaU-oa  "  le  Strongbow  Af  bí\eACAin. 
A'f  bu-ó  Vié  ']-*"  ■^"^  P"  ■^T^  jceAnn-fCoic  'f  Á\\  n-ACAi]\. 

pVióf  Té  Jane  Langston,  ó  bu'ó  An-'oeAf  An  be^n  í, 
•munAb    b]\eu5    'oo    fgfíob    Camden, — ■oe     tfiuinncii^ 
mullAij-JAfOAij  (?)  í  ; 


nÁ  ■oeA|\niAxj   Af,  nóf  Ap  bic  An  c-ói5-feA|\  ú^o  baAfC- 

Lai-ó 
Ó  SÁcÁin,  An  itió^-f'uil,  riA  ^cóifce  'f  ma  r\-eÁC\\áx> ; 
A]\  feA^ó  cipe  ^óúIa  cá  a  iiiói\-clú  'f  a  ceAfCAf 
Le  múnA^D,  le  cógbÁil,  le  ■oói geAtiilAcc,  le  cneAfCAcc, 

Cém    cum    nA    Seóijij    CÁ    'nnA    jcotfinui'óe    ai\    An 

jcLa^oac 
bi\Ainfe  ■oe'n  nióf-fuiL,  'fé  cóiauja'ó  nA  bACAij  (?) ; 
rió]\A  An  beAn  liió^ÓAtiiAiL  aju^  Paddy  Ar\  "  monarch," — 
'nuAi]\    nAc    bpuiL    póL    AjAinn    50    bfóifi-ó    ofAinn 

peA^OA]\ ! 

Céfo  éutn  llAnn^AOi  Anonn  50  beuL-mViuiLei'o 
nÁ  'oeA'pmAX)  Andy,  'fé  Annf  acc  jac  Duine. 
If  you  get  a  good  answer,  be  thanlcful  and  civil ; 
mÁ  céi-oeAnn  fé  1   fCAncAtiiLAcc,  God  bless  the  blaclí 
divil ! 

Andy,  a  ci^oi'oe,  éifij,  Ajuf  féi'ócig  nA  CApAiLL, 
50  ■océTO  cufA  Leó  'DiA-Ceu'OAoine  cum  An  "bAffAic  ;" 
mÁ'f  fiO|\  An  fjeuL,  'f  mÁ'f  bpeu^  é  if  mAic  ■ouic, 
mÁ  cAiLLceA]\  Dick  b'i^eu-o,  cia  -óeunf Af  ■oo  ceA^Afg  ? 

CÚ15  CApLA  ■oeuj  Ajuf  ceuT)  ■oo  bí  CAff Aingc  ; 
bi  f ii\  b|\eÁ5A  jLéi^eAL'  Ann  a  LéinceACAib  a'  f feAfCAL; 
■OeicnedbAf  'f  'oá']A  -óeus  bí  féiJceAC  nA  beAtA'o 
A'y    béi'D     cuiiTine     50    li-eug    a]\     "'OliAfOAOin    nA 
gCApALL." 

CÁ  mo  C|\UAc  •oeuncA  Af  eu^oAn  An  bAiLe ; 
CÁ  CÚ15  coifcéim  'oeuj  Ajuf  ceu'o  ci^oij  Af  fA'o  innci, 
Cuii\eA'D  cnúc  A]\  An  Major,  'oá  tiieu'o  a  cui'o  fCAfAib, 
-Aguf  b'féi'oif  50  mbei'oeA'ó  fé  niof  féijcige  f aoi  'n 
■oeActiiAi'ó. 

J.  KARNEY. 


pú    FOLLOWED   BY   THE   GENITIVE. 

There  is  an  Irish  construction  which  must  be  somewhat 
puzzhng  to  students,  to  which  I  desire  to  call  attention. 
It  was  once  a  source  of  considerable  bewilderment  to  my- 
self,  I  must  say  ;  and  on!y  when  I  had  become  accus- 
tomed  to  meeting  it  in  booUs  and  in  Irish  conversation 
did  I  come  to  properly  understand  its  meaning.  The 
curious  thing  about  it  is  that  it  seems  to  defy  grammatical 
analysis,  and  that  Irish  grammarians,  in  writing  about 
yntax,  seem  to  have  paid  no  attention  to  it  whatever. 


The  construction  to  which  I  refer  is  that  of  fiú  when 
followed  by  a  noun  in  the  genitive  case,  preceded  either 
by  the  article  or  by  the  possessive  pronoun.  My  object 
is  not  to  theorize  upon  this  construction,  but  solely  to 
illustrate  it  by  examples  drawn  from  various  sources,  and 
noted  for  my  own  instruction. 

I.  In  the  irell-Unown  song,  "  CAOineA'ó  CiLLe  CAif," 
these  verses  occur — 

ní  cLuinim  fUAim  LACAn  nó  jéi  Ann, 
nó  fioLAii\  Aj  -oeAnAt)  Aei'oif  coif  cuAin, 
nó  fiú  nA  rrbeAc  Ann  cum  fAocAii\ 
ChAbA]\f  A-ó  miL  Aguf  céif  'oo'n  cfLuA^. 

The  translation  is — "I  hear  not  the  noise  of  duclc  or 
goose  there,  nor  eagles  enjoying  themselves  beside  the 
lake,  nor  even  the  bees  there  for  working,  which  would 
give  honey  and  wax  to  the  multitude."  [CuAn  means 
strictly  a  harbour,  but  as  Kilcash  is  inland,  it  is  evident 
that  what  the  poet  had  in  his  mind  was  a  pond  or  artifi- 
cial  lake  in  the  grounds  of  Kilcash  mansion.] 

II.  In  Challoners  "  Think  weW  On't  "  the  following 
passage  occurs — "  Good  God  !  what  wiU  become  of  us, 
if  ez'en  tkose  who  have  done  miracles  in  Thy  name,  shatl 
nevertheless,  be  excluded  from  Thine  eternal  hingdom  !" 
Thus  does  Eugene  O'Cavanagh  translate  —  "A  'Ohé 
mAic  !  cfeu'o  'oeunf A'OAf  Linne  niÁ  'oiúLcAijceAi^  'oo 
fijeAcc  fíoi^fuije  a\\  fuí  r\A  muincii\e  fo  noé  00 
pmneA'D  miofbuiLeA'OA  a-o'  Ainni  !" 

III.  In  a  poem  by  Father  VVilliam  English — hitherto 
unpublished,  I  think — entitled,  "  An  c-Acaii\  tliLLiAm 
IngLif  Aj  CAOineA'ó  a  bhfój  'oo  joi'Ooa'd  uatd,"  the 
following  verse  occurs — 

"  5An  fiú  An  fJt^Áif,  5é  cÁii\,  Am'  pócA." 

The  translation  is — "  Without  eveti  bras?  (that  is  copptrs 
or  copper-money),  though  ordinary,  in  my  pocket." 

IV.  In  a  satire  written  on  an  apostate  friar,  named 
SeÁn  ■QaLL  O  SúiLiobÁm,  and  entitled  "  xiifLinj  bhAOc- 
LA15  VI1  SheAcnufA,"  the  subject  of  the  satire  is  pilloried 
as  follows  : — 

"  -Aw  bfÁéAifv  SeÁn  'nA  fci\ÁiLL  jAn  Aon  fOf^, 
Choifi  "oaLL  Le  púcA,  gAn  fiii  nA  Léme 
bÁin',  mAf  cLeACCAc  A5  ccAjAfj  a  cfeu'ocA'ó," 

Tliese  verses  may  be  rendered — "  Friar  John,  a  rake 
without  sight,  as  blind  as  z.  pooka,  \^\\.\io\x\.  even  a  white 
shtrt,  teaching  his  flocks  as  usual." 

V.  In  the  Jrish  Biblc  we  hnd  ihe  foHowing — "  TDo 
IMnneA'D  50  fiú  An  oii^eA'O  fin  U]\f  a  An  connA]\CA  if 
feA]\]\  'o'lofA  "  (Heb.  vii.  22).  This  may  be  literally 
transiated — "  Even  to  that  extent  has  Jesus  been  made  a 
surety  of  the  better  testament. "  The  Greek  is  as  foUows — 
"  Kará  ToaovTov  ^peÍTOvos  5iadriKris  jejovev  ^yyvos 
'lrja-ovs."  The  Vulgate — "  In  tantum  melioris  testamenti 
sponsor  factus  est  Jesus."  Thc  Douaj  version — "  By  so 
much  is  Jesus  made  a  surety  of  a  better  testament."  The 
authorized  version — "  By  so  much  was  Jesus  made  a 
surety  of  a  better  testiment."  The  Revised  version — 
"  By  so  much  also  hath  Jesus  becomc  the  surety  of  a 
better  covenant." 

VI.  Donnchadh  Ruadh  once  sent  a  verified  letter  to  a 
priest,  requesting  him  to  announce  to  his  people— gAn 
'oocA]\  •oo'o'  ]3]\itiiLéi'Ofi,  as  lie  put  it — that  he  was  about 
to  set  up  a  school  in  his  Iocality.     In  it  he  said — 

"  Cún'ouf  ceAnnuigce  A'f  LAipeAn  50  fí]\bmn  buAn, 
pii  Á]\  XDcoAnjAn  if  feAnAcuf  p'o]\]\ui'De  fUAi]\c 
Sú-o  A   joAbui'o,   'f  An   ceAjAfg  ceA]\c    C^^iofDAige 
UAim." 

These  vcrses  may  be  thus  construed  literally — "  Mercaa- 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


139 


tile  reckoning  (Arithmetic),  and  lasting,  truly  melodious 
Latin  ;  even  our  [own]  latiguage,  and  everlasting,  pleasant 
history — these  [are  the  things]  that  they  wiU  get  from 
me,  and  correct  Christian  Doctriiie." 

VII.  A  schoolmaster  once  said  of  a  pupil — "  Sút)  é 
cuJAib  é,  ^51']'  S^n  piú  <\n  bACA  Aije."  In  English — 
"  There  he  is  for  you,  and  he  has  not  even  a  stick"  (^lit., 
and  he  not  having  even  a  stick). 

VIII.  In  the  opening  article  in  the  first  number  of  the 
Gaelic  /ottrnnl,  IVIr.  Fleming  wrote — "  Af^  riiuiiA  acáiu 
lotijA  54n  iriú  An  ci'eoiL  A5  miceAcc  in  AJAnf)  w&  cuile 
Aguf  nA  jAoice."  Of  which  the  translation  is — "  On 
sea  ships,  without  even  a  sail,  are  going  against  the  tide 
and  the  wind." 

I  hope  what  I  have  written  may  be  useful  to  readers  of 
the  Gaelic  Journal. 

micé<i'L  pÁ'oi^uig  ó  VilceA'Dxi,  C.C. 


PROVERBS     AND     POPULAR 
SAVINGS. 

From  Mr.DANlELM'CABE,  Banteer,  Cork.) 

78.  tlí    'l   Uiib   riA    lei^eA]'    1    ii-a^ai-ó    ati 

There  is  neither  herb  nor  physic 
against  death. 

79.  Hí   |Ain'  mé    lÁrh    tÁi-oi]!    A]a  Aon  feA]-\ 

jAiAiii,  AC"o  -00  'oeunjrAinn  í  ia-óa-ó  'oo'n 

b|AACAOÓl]A. 

I  never  acted  with  a  high  hand  to 
any  man,  but  I  would  deal  a  closed 
hand  to  the  spy. 

80.  ■riuAin  fCAX)Ann  An  poÍA'oóiji,  ]XA"OAnn 

■An     i:ui]i]'e,    7     'nuAi]t    ]XAX)Ann    An 
]3ÍobAi]\e,  ]x<.\-0Ann  ^n  ]do]\c. 
When    the    sower    stops,    the    harrow 
stops,    and    when    the    piper    stops, 
the  tune  stops. 

81.  'tluAi]!  ÍAguigeAnn  An  lÁrh, ÍA^uige-Ann 

An  g^AÁ-ó. 
When  the  hand  weakens,  love  vveakens. 

82.  ^]ro-]\íojAcc  'Oé,  ^An  'oua'ó  ní  xjuaL  50 

b]rACCA]\. 
God's    high    kingdom,    without    diffi- 
cultv,  it  is  not  hkely  to  be  attained. 

83.  'S1A0  nA  ]"eooAi-oe  1    5ctuA]^A   nA  muc 

lAT). 

They  are  pearls  in  swine's  ears. 

84.  Sli^^eo^A  X)o'n  c]"Ait  ceut>nA  iAt). 

They  are  chips  of  the  same  beam. 


85.  'Sé  ceAcc  An   cj^eA^Aib   é,  ceAcc  ^ta-oa 

mAtt. 

It  is  the  coming  of  the  rye,  a  long  iate 
coming. 

86.  'Sé  o^TOUJA-ó   nA  CAillije,   mA]i   1]-   Áil 

léi  ]:éin. 

It   is  the   old    womens    order,    as    it 
pleases  herself. 

(From  "  in<xc  11.,"  Galway.) 

1.  ní  hAqngccA]!    ]:o]^5A-ó    nA    coime     50 

mbionn  ]'i  imcijce. 

The  shelter  of  the  bush  is  not  noticed 
till  it  is  gone. 

2.  Ax\  cé  nAc  ^cteAccAnn  An  mA]icuiteAcc 

T^eA^imA-DAnn  \é  nA  ]'pui]\. 
He  who  is  not  used  to  riding  forgets 
the  spurs. 

3.  \\  mAic  An  bÁt)ói]t  An  ]reA]\  biof  A]a  ati 

CAlAm. 

The  man  on  the  land  is  a  good  boat- 
man. 

4.  DeACA  t)o  'óuine  a  coil,  -óÁ  TJcéi'oeA'ó 

fé  (-00)  cot)lA'ó  'n-A  c]io]"5A'o. 
A  man's  will  is  his  sustenance,  should 
he  go  to  bed  fasting. 

5.  Hi   ci^CAnn    olc    1    ocí]i    nAC    ]:eA]i]At)e 

t)uine  éigin. 
No   evil  comes  ashore  but  somebody 
is  the  better  of  it. 

6.  -dn  cé  CAilleA]^  a  cuit),  CAilleAnn  ]^é  é. 
He  who  loses  his  share,  loses  it. 

7.  Aw    ]iut)  1]^   5oi]ie   t)o'n    cjiome,  \\  é  i]- 

50i]ie  t)o'n  beul. 
What   is  nearest  the   heart  is  nearest 
the  mouth. 

8.  lceAnn  cac  ciuin  féin  im. 

Even  a  quiet  cat  eats  butter. 
9     11  i  liA  ci]i  'nÁ  5nÁ]\ 

There  are  not  more  lands  than  customs. 

10.  11  í  tiACATO  ci]i  nÁ  511 Á]'. 

Neither  land  nor  custom  grow  old. 

(From  Tuam.) 

11.  1f   feA]i]\   teo    fUAirhneAf    a]i    fop    'nÁ 

buAió  A]A  cnoc. 
They  prefer  peace  on  a  wisp  of  straw 
to  victory  on  a  hillside. 


I40 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


(From  n.  b.,  Mayo.) 

12.  A  beggar  described  the  fare  of  a  certaín 

house  as  : — 
'TlÁn  mó]\  leACAH  a^  beAjÁn  caoi|' 
tTlug  mó]\  jTA-OA  7  bAinne  ^rAxxv  fíof. 
A  great  broad  cake  of  little  dough, 
A  great  deep  mug  and  miik  far  down. 

13.  UÁ  mo  fÁic   AgAm   Anocc  7  cÁ  "Oia  50 

mAic  íe  ViAJAit)  An  lÁ  (ÍAe)  AmÁpAc. 
I    have   enough  to-night,  and   God   is 
good  for  to-morrow  (said  when  there 
is  just  enough  at  table). 

14.  Instead  of  "Oia  linn,  when  an   infant 

sneezes,  I  have  noticed  that  they 
sa)'  bAii^oeA-ó  tcAC.  They  use  a 
word  in  a  rather  contemptuous  way 
for  bathers,  |:Ámuix)i"óe  or  yÁmuít)e 
fAnijAge  (]rÁmui|\i'óe  about  Galway). 

(From  Mr.  N.  O'Learv,  Kilmallock,  Co. 
Limerick.) 

15.  Y\\  beic  A)i  meif^e  if  teifge  liom 

Acc  leifje  meif^e  ■o'peifcmc  Ann. 

It   is   not  that  I  am   reluctant  to  be 

drunk, 
But  reluctance  that  drunkenness  should 

be  seen. 

16.  Ueine  CitV  tnoceAllój,  yóx>  7  leAc- 

fÓt). 

The  Kilmallock  fire,  a  sod  (of  turf)  and 
a  half-sod. 

17.  111'   hí    An    Aingcif  Acc   An    CAfcuifne 

VeAnAnn  í. 

It  is  not  poverty  but  the  contempt  that 
foUows  it. 

(From   ponÁn    O    toin^fij,    Kilmakerin, 
Cahirciveen.) 

18.  "Oo  f5fíob  file  éi^in  An  ceACf  aitia  f o 

fíof  Af  ceicfe  fAt)AfcAib  Aoibne  1 
n-Aice  Citte  •Áifne  : — 

1f  Aoibinn  "LeAmAin  mAit)in  ceot)AC, 
1f  Aoibinn  feo]iÁin  1,oca  l/éin, 

If  Aoibinn  f  Aicce  "OúnAló, 

1f  Aoibinn  -AcA-ó  'DÁ  eo  le  j^iAéin, 

19.  ITlolAt)   lÍlÁife    ní    "Óuib    Af    gleAnn 

CÁfCAij  be  feAf  t)0  bí  t)Á  ceAnnAc 
nó  t)Á  cógÁit  Af  cíof  UAice  : — 


UÁ  coif  AbAnn  fíof  Ann  7  coif  AbAnn 

fUAf  Ann, 
UÁ  foicine  An   ÍAe  fUAif  Ann  7  ponn- 

fUAf  At)  An  l,Ae  ce. 

20.  So  cuAfAf^bÁit  An  fif  Af  An  n^beAnn 

ceut)nA,  CAf  éif  a  feicfinc  t)o — 

UÁ  bAf^At)  'n-A  bÁf  7  bÁ  1  n-A  bun, 
■<X  cúb  'fAn  n^fém  7  a  a^ai-ó  f An  cfioc. 

(From  'OorhnAll  O  SúilUobÁin,  CiAff Ai^e.) 

21.  .A)\  m'éi]\5e   AmAc  aji  mAiT)in,  r»o  buAil, 

An  beAn  fUAÚ  liom,  c'nnoc  (  =  X)o 
connAc,  I  saw)  An  ^cAff-fiAt)  t)ub 
A|A  An  nt))\úct),  7  cuaIa  (I  heard)  An 
CUAC  Am'  ciit,  7  Ann  )'in  t)'AicneA)' 
féin  nÁ  1iéi)ieocAt)  An  bliAt)Ain  fin 
tiom  (signs  of  ill-luck  with  the  super- 
stitious). 

On  going  out  in  the  morning,  I  met 
the  red  woman,  I  saw  the  black  hare 
on  the  dew,  and  I  heard  the  cuckoo 
behind  me,  and  I  knew  then  that 
that  year  vvould  not  succeed  with  me. 

22.  -Aif)ieAnn  "Oé  nÁ  C)\éi5  te  fAitti^e, 

-dguf    t)éi)\c   te   t)eA5-cpoit)e  t)eÁf- 
nuig  (  =  t)eun), 
ITIa)!    mAicpt)    ITIac    "Oé    50    téi)i    t)o 
fDeACAit)e, 
UAp  éif  nA  hAic^ii^e  fÁinig. 

(Fragment  of  a  beautiful  hymn  popular 
with  the  peasantry.) 

God's  Mass  forsake  not  through  negligence, 

And  alms-deeds  with  good  heart  do, 
As  the  Son  of  God  will  wholIy  forgive  your 
sins 
After  the  penitence  that  has  come  (from 
you). 

23.  ,dn   cé    nA   bíonn    a   teAf    a)\    mAit)in 

foime,  ní  bíonn  féc)\ÁcnónA. 

Whose  bettering  is  not  before  him  at 
morning,  it  is  not  at  evening. 

24.  1/6  hcAjtA  beic  bocc,  bí  corhnAit)eAC. 
For  fear  of  being  poor,  be  settled. 

25.  Another  version   of  jiAnn  nA   gceicpe 

n^Aoc  ;      (Sec  /fiurna/,  Nos.  37,  38.) 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


141 


Jaoc  ATToeAi",  bíonn  f  1  CAif ,  7  ciii|^eAnn 

]1AC  Ap  polcAi'b, 
gAOC  A-ocu Ait),  bíonn  p  f ua|i,  7  cuipeAnn 

p'  ^UACC  A|A  ■DAOinib, 

5aoc  AnÍA|i,  bíonn  |'í  -oiAn,  7  cui]ieAnn 

p  lAj'^  1  UoncAib, 
^AOC  Anoiji,  bíonn  ]-í  "oub,  7   cui]\eAnn 

yi  poc  Y<^"  01-óce. 


A  RECENT  DISCOVERV. 

The  Gaelic  Journal  1  A  periodical  exclusively 
devoted  to  the  cultivation  of  the  Irish  Language  !  That 
surely  must  be  published  in  America,  or  in  Scotland,  or 
in  France,  or  perhaps  even  in  Germanj.  Surely  never 
in  Ireland  !  I  rub  niy  eyes  and  loolc  again.  Why,  yes, 
absolutely  in  Dublin  1  And  what  is  more,  actually  con- 
ducted  in  the  most  approved  íashion  of  modern  journalism 
(bairing  illustrations,  which,  however,  will  probably  be 
supfilied  if  and  where  needcd),  and  supported  by  Irishmen 
of  all  classes  and  all  creeds. 

You  may  well  ask,  Mr.  Editor,  where  I  have  been  all 
this  time  that  I  had  not  heard  of  your  enterprise  :  efore. 
Well,  it  is  irue  I  have  been  for  many  ycars  re-ident  in 
England,  but  I  have  never  severed  my  connection  with 
the  larid  of  my  birth,  and  I  have  always  felt  the  liveliest 
interest  in  our  vcnerable  tongue.  When  a  schooI-boy  al 
Santry  I  had,  wiih  very  siight  l<nowle<ige  of  the  grammar, 
begun  an  Irish  Exercise  Book  for  tlie  use  of  niy  fcllow- 
studcnts  on  the  model  of  Henrv's  "  Fir^t  Latin  líoolc  "  ! 
And  although  on  my  frequent  visits  to  my  native  county 
(Corlc),  I  always  sought  ihe  socicty  of  those  who  knew 
anyihing  of  the  old  language,  and  made  inquiries  as  to 
what  was  being  done  to  arrest  decay  of  the  speech,  or  to 
facilitate  the  study  of  the  ancient  literature,  the  existence 
of  the  Gaelic  Journal  was  utterly  unknown  to  mc 
until  about  a  month  ago,  when,  after  an  absence  of  th  rty- 
two  years  from  Dublin,  I  passed  through  that  city  on  my 
way  to  Cork.  A  visit  to  the  noble  edifice  in  Kiluare- 
street  made  me  acquainted  with  the  fact  that  Ireland 
possesses  a  National  Library ;  and  I  at  once  determined 
to  examine  its  contents  in  ihe  depfrtmcnt  possessing  thc 
chief  interest  for  me.  Of  course,  I  received  the  most 
courteous  treatment  from  the  librarians — as  much  as  ií 
I  had  been  a  German  professor — and  was  shown  eveiy- 
thing  thev  had  bearing  on  Keltic  studies.  The  first  thing 
that  caught  my  eye  was  a  considerable  pile  of  papers  in 
attractive  green  covers  bearing  thc  tiile  :  "  The  Gaelic 
JOURNAL."  My  astonishment  wasgreat.  An  Irish  journal, 
wntten  íor  Irislimen  by  Irishmen  in  vernacular  Iiish,  had 
been  the  dream  of  my  youth  and  of  my  early  manhood, 
but — "dhrames  always  go  by  conthraries,  my  dcar  ! " 
and  as  no  reality  corresponding  to  my  vision  had  ever 
appeared,  the  dream  itself  had  long  ceased  to  haunt  me. 
And  now,  here  it  was  realized  before  my  eyes  ! 

But  must  I  confess  it?  What  harm  can  be  done  by 
complete  sinceritj  in  this  matter?  Thc  feelings  I  ex- 
perienced  are,  no  doubt  those  of  a  conMderable  numlier 
o(  Irishmen  in  a  first  glance  at  the  cover  of  your  journal. 
Well,  then,  I  must  confess  that  old  prejudices  were 
too  strong  for  mc,  when  I  saw  that  the  Editor  was 
*  R.  C.  clergyman,  and  that  all  communications  had  to 
bc  addressed  to  Maynooth  Coilege,  an  institution  asso- 
ciated  in  my  mind  rather  with  theological  and  sacerdotal 
training  than  with  philological  studies  aii  und  fiir  sicTi. 


Is  it  to  be  wondered  at,  then,  that  I  turned  aside  from  the 
G.  J.,  and  addressed  myself  to  the  Revue  Leltique  and  to 
the  works  of  Windi>ch  and  Ebel  ?  But  I  had  an  uneasy 
feeling  that  I  might,  perhaps,  be  doing  my  own  country- 
men  a  wrong.  and  that,  after  all,  a  nian  may  be  a  priest 
and  yet  a  philologist  without  arrihe-pensée.  So,  before 
leaving  Dublin,  1  acquircd,  through  the  kindness  of  Mr. 
Patrick  O'Bricn,  a  íew  numiiers  of  ttie  Jouinal,  deter- 
mined  to  subject  the  production  to  a  fulí  and  impartial 
exaniination.  And  the  result?  It  is  with  the  greaiest 
pleasure  that  I  confess  that  my  instinctive  hostiliiy  has 
been  complctely  disarmed;  that  yojr  Journal  seems  to 
me  to  be  conducted  in  the  best  possible  spirit  and  with 
conspicuous  ability  ;  that  your  correspondents,  on  the 
whole,  are  men  of  learning  and  culture,  acquainted  with 
the  various  stagcs  and  dialects  of  the  language,  exercised 
in  the  discussion  of  knotty  philological  problems,  and 
thoroughly  up  to  date.  This  I  was  scarcely  prepared  for, 
bearing  in  mind  the  wild  conjeciures  of  0'Reilly  and 
Bourke.  Not  that  I  would  in  thc  least  detract  from  the 
real  merits  of  those  assiduous  and  successful  toilers  in  the 
great  field.  I  believe  that  your  collaborators are  also  fully 
imbued  with  the  true  spiril  of  rescarch,  and  conscious  of 
thc  great  responsibility  resting  on  them  ;  ready  to  wel- 
come  truth  from  whatever  quarier  it  may  come,  and  to 
resign  pre-conceived  notions,  however  dearly  chcrishcd, 
when  ihese  aie  provcd  to  bc  untena  )le.  I  íervenily  hope 
that  this  spirit  will  continue  to  animate  every  contributor, 
ihat  the  wish  shall  never  eigender  pseudo-'id^QX?^,  and  that 
every  contribution,  however  slight,  will  be  uroperl^  tested 
before  it  is  adniiited  into  your  columns.  With  this  wish, 
and  with  tlie  earnest  hope  tliat  the  Gaelic  Journal  may 
have  a  most  honourable  and  succcssful  career, 

I  subscribe  mysclf, 

Your  well-wisher, 

D.   B.  HURLEV. 

Newcastle,  StafFs. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

W'e  have  received  a  number  of  most  interesting 
communicatinns  for  this  department  from  all  parts 
of  the  country — of  the  world,  we  miyht  almost  say. 
Many  contributors,  however,  insist  on  subjecting  us 
to  ncedless  labour,  and  our  readers  to  needless 
delay,  by  neglecting  the  most  obvious  requirements. 
Three  points  require  special  attention.  (l)  Matter  of 
this  kind  should  be  written  as  concisely  as  possible,  all 
unnecessary  verbiage  being  pruned  away.  We  sometimcs 
receive  niaterial  for  ten  lines  expanded  into  an  essay 
which  would  take  up  a  column.  (2)  AU  matter  for  or 
dealing  with  these  notes  should  be  written  on  separate 
slips  and  signed,  not  interpolated  in  a  lettcr  about  othcr 
business,  as  is  verv  often  done.  (3)  If  po-sible,  phrases 
Irom  actual  observation  should  always  bc  given  in  iUus- 
tration  of  the  use  of  rare  or  obscure  words  and  idioms. 

{50)  Corr.  (See  N.  and  Q.  42,  49).  Mar  a  chleachdar 
am  focal  seo  agus  a  cho-bhnathran  anns  a  Ghaidhlig 
albinnach: — Is  leor  sin,  that  is  enough.  Tlia  cus  ann, 
there  is  too  much.  Corr  's  fichead,  more  than  twenty. 
Clia  'n  ól  mi  deur  tuileadh,  l'il  not  drink  a  diop  more. 
Cha  'n  ól  mi  ni  's  mo,  no  more  wiU  I.  Feumaidh  mi  a 
dha  uiiead,  I  require  twice  as  much.  Cha  b'  uilear  uibhir 
eile,  as  much  .igain  would  not  be  too  much.  loinadh 
oran,  many  a  song.  Na  h-iomadaidh  orain,  so  many 
songs.     Liuthad  fleasgach,  such  a  number  of  youths. 

Gall-Ghaidheal 


142 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


[Let  us  hope  for  many  such  contributions  as  tlie  fore- 
going  from  our  Scotch  friends.  "  Cus  "  seems  strange. 
"Uilear"  seems  to  represent  Irish  ^tuIÁit^,  formerly 
)ru^Áil,  fui\óil,  eiAÁil,  excess,  too  much.  The  original 
meaning  of  the  phrase  ní  pulÁit^  ■ouic,  "  you  must  or 
ought,''  was  "  it  is  not  too  much  for  you  (to  do)."  Com- 
pare  thc  equivalent  phrase,  ni  móiA  •ouic.  "  lomadh  " 
is  the  Irish  ioittóa.  Ioiiiat)  is  common  in  Ulí-ter  ;  in 
Connaught,  10111  AT)AniAitisoften  corrupted  to  ioiTOAifiAiL 
"  Liuthad  "  seems  to  represent  our  Iiacc.  "  Fleasgach," 
a  youth,  is  not,  I  think,  u.sed  in  Irish.  It  is,  no  doubt, 
fiom  pleAfg,  a  wand.] 


(51)  lícif,  Oct.,  Note  45  :  Rev.  M.  P.  Hickey's  ety- 
mology  of  this  word  ( =  Greek  Xtros  or  XeiÓTTjí)  is  untena- 
ble.  (I)  There  is  no  other  instance  of  a  loan-word  direct 
from  Greek.  (2)  The  word  is  still  remembered  by  many 
old  shanachies  in  West  Cork  and  Kerry  in  the  sense  oi 
"lily."  (3)  It  evidently  refers  to  colour  (whiteness)  not 
to  smoothness,  being  constantly  contrasted  with  other 
objects  of  í  red  colour.  LiLe  is  used  in  exactly  the  same 
way  : 

'H-A  ]\<»ib  An  bile  Aj  fÚ5^\A'D  cpé  Luifne  lonni^Ac, 
mÁ]\  i'jÁil  nA  5CA0]\. 

eogAn  HuAt)  Ua  SúiLLio'bÁin. 

A  5i\UA'ó  mAi\  ^óf  Ag  ■o|\icleA'D, 
1f  buAn  'n-A  5comA]\f  A  An  Lle. 

Coi)\'óeAlbAc  Ua  CeA)\bALl/Áin. 

The  contrast  of  white  and  red  in  describing  complexions, 
especially  of  women,  is  a  commonplace  in  Irish  literature. 
I  suggest  the  following  ctymology  :  Licip  =  /íVí  (sup- 
posed  Nerman  form,  like  fitz—fils,  son  '  =old  French,  lih, 
now  lis,  from  low  Latin  lilius  for  liliinn.  Anolher  Irish 
form  L'c  is  found,  probably  from  modern  French,  /w,  a 
lily. 

bhí  l*5Íil  nA  5CAO]\  Aj  lApA'ó 

C^é  biine  An  tíc  'n-A  LeACAin. 

eoJAn  RuA'D  11 A  SúiLLiobÁin. 

I.  H.  Lt.oVD. 


(52)  Licif  :  I  remcmber  hearing  in  a  dialogue  between 
a  spirit  and  a  woman  who  used  to  stay  up  spinning  at 
night  the  following  : 

Spirit  :  Cén^ij  a  coT)LAt),  a  CAiLin  ci\íonnA. 
Woman  :  '^ti.r\  50  póiLL,  a  510LLA  mo  Lícip. 

David  O'Callaghan,  Oatquarter  N.,S., 

Aran,  Galway. 

Líci]-  is  very  commonly  used  here  to  express  fairness  or 
whiteness.  An  old  man  told  me  it  meant  the  lettuce 
plant,  the  head  of  which,  when  full  grown,  is  whiter  than 
the  white  ofcabbage.— D.  O'SuUivan,  Ballyhearney  N.S., 
Valentia  Island,  Kerry. 

In  this  part  of  Cork  county,  coiii  geAL  Le  Lícii-  is  a 
very  common  expression.  Líci]'  is  understood  to  be  a 
plant,  and  is  identified  by  some  with  the  lily. — D.  J. 
Galvin,  Glashakinleen  N.S.,  Newmarlcet. 


(53)  Lícii' :  I  could  give  many  instances  in  which  this 
word  occurs,  and  in  every  instance  it  means  a  lustre  on 
the  countenance  of  a  beautiful  maiden.  CeApAi^^e  (Oct., 
p.  lli)  in  the  Counties  of  Mayo  and  Gxlway,  means 
butter  spread  thickly  on  a  piece  of  bread  :  ■oeun  ■oeipn^  7 
cui]\peA'o  ceApAi]\e  niAic  a]\  'o'  Aj^Án.     miLLín  is  applied 


in  Connaught  to  a  small  pat  of  butter  given  by  the  house- 
wife  after  churning  as  a  recompense  for  doing  odd  jobs. 
I  heard  the  foUowing  in  Mayo  :  nuAii\  bí  mé  f a  mbAiLe 
Le  mo  mÁcAii\,  ■o'pAJAinn  ]'umín,  -|D|\ifT)eAL,  7  miLLín. 
SuiDÍn,  a  pudding  of  new  milk  and  oatnieal.  ppifocAL, 
a  "  cast  "  of  roasted  potatoes.  Here  is  an  expression  I 
heard  aí  the  foot  of  SLiAb  An  lA|\Ainn,  Co.  Leitrim  : 
bheuixpAi^D  mé  ■óuic  fuiDÍn,  miL,  7  bAinne  cao]\ac, 
cui|\peAf  Lícif  Afv  Do  jniíif.--- An  'OíLLeAcc. 


(54)  Oct.  p.  IIO,  conACA-ó  means  literally  "  washing  " 
a  corpse.  5Ai\i\AbuAic,  recte  jAi^buAic,  storm.  T3ubÁn 
aLLa  is  chiefly  used  in  Cork,  but  I  have  also  heard 
]\UA-DÁn  aLLa.  P.  112,  the  expression  com  geAL  Leif  au 
Lícif  is  in  common  use  in  Muskerry.  I  suspect  Licif  is 
a  Gaclic  adaptation  of  "  lotus,"  and  refers  to  the  white 
water-lily,  found  here  "chiefly  in  small  stiU  lakes.  It 
abounds  in  such  lahelets  close  to  Lough  AUua,  near 
Inchigecla.  P.  112,  ac]-a^óa]*  :  I  have  heard  "  assize  ' 
so  rcndered  in  Irish.  Could  the  saying  in  question  refer 
to  trial  at  the  assizes?  P.  104,  Prov.  17,  muALAcÁn  is 
evidently  for  muLcÁn,  owl. — J.  L. 


(55)  ^■Ac,  a  horse,  is  frequently  feminine  in  modern 
spoken  Irish.  See  Sept.,  p.  85  (9),  where  ai\  muin  a 
CACA  should  be  a]\  muin  nA  heACA  (thus  making  cac  of 
3rd  declension).  Again,  Oct.,  Proverbs,  No.  34,  i'úiL 
An  rhAi5i]-ci]\  bcAcuijeA]'  An  eAc.  In  J.  H.  Molloy's 
Irish  Grammar,  p.  22,  eAc  is  givcn  as  of  the  2nd  declen-, 
sion,  gcn.  eice,  pl.  nora.  eACA.  Of  course  eAC  is  properly 
masculine  of  ist  decl.,  gen.  eic,  and  the  usages  given 
above  are  corrupl.  S51AC,  a  shield,  has  undergone  a 
like  corruption  in  some  modern  texts  ;  cp.  Cath  Ruis  na 
Ríg,  where  it  is  masc.  in  the  older  and  fem.  in  the  later 
text.— J.  McN. 

(56)  I  have  oflen  heard  the  adverb  ]"aLL  in  Inishmaan, 
Aran  ;  ja'  i'aLL,  go  over  there.  It  is  formed  on  caLL, 
auaLL,  by  analogy  witli  i'iajií,  cia]\,  AniA]\,  &c.  By  the 
way,  the  corrcct  spelUng  is  cia]v,  coi]\,  cuAf,  cíop 
The  words  are  found  so  spclled  in  older  writings,  oftcn 
without  aspiiatiun,  never  with  ]'-  initial.  Hence  the 
Munster  ujage  LeAc  ']'  ciAi\  =  CAob  ciaj^,  &c.  I  have 
never  met  ]-aLL  in  any  writing,  but  ]-eLL,  Cath  Ruis  na 
Ríg,  Glossarial  Index,  Iooks  extremely  like  it.  We  had 
formerly  ]-onn,  answering  to  Anonn,  the  third  place  in 
the  triad  being  filled  by  1  puf,  1  bpuf,  or  by  vo""  itself.— 
J.  M'N. 


(57)  I  have  been  taken  sharply  to  task  for  crediting 
Aran  with  the  corruptions  given  in  N.  and  Q.,  No.  39. 
Mr.  Thomas  Concannon,  a  native  of  Inishmaan,  writes 
from  the  city  of  Mexico,  and  my  friend,  Mr.  David 
O'Callaghan,  from  Aranmore,  protesting  against  my 
statements.  However,  they  are  true.  I  do  not  suggest 
that  the  forms  given  are  univcisal  or  even  prevalent  in 
Inishmaan,  where  the  people  speak  splendid  Irish  and 
are  not  a<hamcd  of  it.  buA]vcLAc  is  po.ssibly  a  better 
form,  historically,  than  buALc]\Ac  :  buA]\=kine  (see 
C]\í  b.-j.  A11  bhÁi]-);  Lac  a  common  suffix,  as  ceAjLAC, 
(cej,  O.I.  =  ceAc),  ceALLAc  (cen-LAc,  fireplace),  b]\oL- 
LAc  =  b]\onn-LAc,  múnLAc,  connLAc,  muLLAc  (muín) ; 
o]\Lac  from  o]\d,  o]\^dÓ5,  formerly  o]vv)Lac  ;  the  c  in 
biiA]\cLAc  may  bc  euphonic. — J.  M'N. 


THE    GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


143 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 

Reliquiae  Celticae  :  Texts,  Papers  and 
Studies  in  Gaelic  Literature  and  Philology,  left  by 
the  late  Rev.  Alexander  Catneron,  LL-D.  Edited 
by  Alexander  MacBain,  Af.A.,  and  Rev.  John 
Ken?iedy.  Vol.  II.  Poetry,  History  and  PIiilology. 
Inverness  :  The  Northern  Counties  Publishing  Company, 
Limited. 

This  is  one  moie  of  those  numerous  Gaelic  publications 
which  do  honour  to  Scotland  and  put  Ireland  to  shame. 
The  book  is  turned  out  in  first-class  style.  The  value  of 
the  literary  matter  contained  in  it  can  hardly  be  set  down. 
This  matter  consists  of  five  sections  :  the  Fernaig  MS., 
the  Book  of  Clanranald,  the  Turner  MS.,  a  collection  of 
proverbs,  and  some  original  poetry  by  Dr.  Cameron.  The 
Fernaig  MS.  is  a  coUection  of  religious  and  political 
poems,  transcribed  by  Duncan  Macrae  in  the  years  1688- 
1693.  The  spelling  is  "  phonetic,"  and  the  result  is  that 
even  Scottish  Gaelic  scholars  find  great  difificulty  in 
interprcting  the  text.  But  the  orthography  sufiices  to 
prove,  beyond  all  doubt,  that  the  Scottish  Gaelic  of  to- 
day  is  substantially  the  same  as  the  Scottish  Gaelic  of 
over  200  years  ago  ;  cf.  p.  7,  Di  reind  ea  Eva  =  do  rinn  e 
Eubha  (■00  iMnne  ^-é  eiib^)  ;  va  eaid=rbha  iad  (■00  bí 
fiATj);  p.  II,  chadeijd  =  chadtéid(ní  céiT),  r\i  ceit)eAnn); 
p.  16,  ni  skuir  ea  dhoomb^ni  sguir  e  dhíom  (ní  ^^guiiAp'ó 
^é  •óíomj;  p.  29,  hohir.-thoir  (coib4ii\),  &c.  The 
noems  are  of  great  interest,  and  would  have  deserved  to 
be  held  back  until  they  could  be  published  with  a  com- 
lete  transliteration  and  notes. 

The  Book  of  Clanranald  consists  of  two  MSS.,  the 
Red  Book  and  ihe  Black  Book.  The  Black  Book,  after 
an  untraced  existence  of  many  years,  was  found  by  .Skene, 
of  all  places,  at  a  bookstall  in  Dublin.  The  Gaelic  of 
this  compilation  is  Irish  Gaelic,  the  chief  part  being  a 
history  of  the  Macdonalds.  Some  poems  connected  with 
the  Macdonald  history,  and  some  of  a  miscellaneous  kind 
are  also  given  from  the  Book  of  Clanranald.  The  poetry 
is  often  of  a  high  order. 

The  Turner  MS.  belongs  in  ihe  main  to  the  middle  of 
the  last  century.  It  has  alreadybeen  noted  (September,  p. 
87)  how  at  least  one  stanza  of  one  of  the  poems  it  con- 
tains  is  preserved  by  oral  tradition  in  the  West  of  Ireland. 
The  MS.  is  "of  Argyllshiie,  or  rather  of  Kintvre, 
origin."  Here  again  the  language  is  Irish  Gaelic  for  the 
most  part,  somewhat  changed  by  Highland  scribes.  The 
foUowing  are  the  first  and  last  stanzas  of  one  of  the  poems, 

'Caoi  Mhic  Uí  Mhaoilchiaráin  "  (a  surnamc  common 
in  West  Connaught) : — 

Mac  uí  Mhaoilchiaráin  mo  ghrádh, 
Mo  ghrianán  é  's  mo  choill  chnó  ; 

Leabadh  i  n-úir  gé  aige  atá, , 
'S  faide  an  lá  dhviinn-ne  ná  dhó. 
«      *      *      #      # 

Tig  an  samhradh  's  tig  an  sámh, 

Tig  an  ghrian  ghobhlánach  gheal, 
Tig  an  bradán  as  a  bhruaich, 

Ach'  as  an  uaigh  ní  thig  mo  mhac. 

Of  thc  poems,  some  are  of  the  "  Ossianic  "  type,  some 
humorous,  some  devotional,  some  elegiac.  Two  versions 
of  the  tale  of  Deirdre,  and  a  fine  collection  of  Gaelic  pro- 
verbs  supplementing  Nicholson's  great  work,  complete 
the  most  valuable  part  of  the  volume.  There  follow  a 
number  9fhymnsand  poems  by  Dr.  Cameron,  which  are 
pleasant  to  read,  but  of  no  exceptional  merit.  Our  High- 
land  brothers  have  even  a  greater  weakness  than  the  Irish 
Gael  for  versification.     The  "  Lectures  and  Addresses  " 


at  the  end  are  instructive,  but  a  better  knowledge  of  Irish 
Gaelic,  surely  an  easy  acquisition  for  a  Highlander,  would 
have  made  them  more  so. 

Ulster  Jour7tal  of  Archceology .  Journal  of  the 
Waterford  and  South-East  of  Ireland  Archceological 
Society. 

Irish  AichKology  is  a  branch  of  national  culture  which, 
throughout  by  far  the  greater  part  of  its  scope,  must  be 
insep.irably  Iinked  to  the  National  language.  Lovers  of 
the  Irish  language  will  therefore  regard  with  unmixed 
p'easure  ihe  rapid  spread  of  archaeological  studies  in 
íreland.  No  more  substantial  witnesscs  to  the  reality  of 
this  development  could  be  asked  for  than  the  two  journals 
bcforc  us.  The  Uhter  Journal  of  ArchíSology,  now 
revived  under  such  happy  auspices,  is  a  marvel  of 
typogiaphy  and  illustration,  and  one  morc  triuniph 
to  the  credit  of  the  great  Irish  firm — Marcus 
Ward  and  Co. — by  wliom  it  is-  brought  out. 
Ihe  Waterford  Archceological  Journal  is  also  beautifully 
produced,  and  the  illustrations  are  excellent.  We  are 
assured  that  in  both  publications  the  Irish  language,  as 
connected  with  Irish  antiquities  and  history,  wiU  not  be 
neglected.  In  connection  with  this  subjsct,  we  have  to 
express  our  regret  that  it  should  be  open  to  an  English 
Iiterary  \Teekly  to  censure  Irish  archseologists  for  the: 
ignorance  of  Irish.  It  is  hard  to  see  how  the  censuie  is 
to  be  warded  off.  None  of  our  antiquaries  or  historical 
students  have  any  valid  excuse  for  not  making  at  least 
a  business  acquaintance  with  .Modern  Irish,  and,  through 
it,  with  Middle  Irish,  which  contains  alniost  all  thc 
matter  of  historical  and  antiquarian  interest  in  the  lan- 
guage  ;  and  that  matter  in  great  part  unpublished  and 
unstudied.  Fancy  one  making  original  researches  in 
Greek  aich£eoIogy  without  a  knowledgc  of  Greek,  relying 
wholly  on  Latiii  writings  for  information.  It  would  not 
be  a  loss,  but  a  great  saving,  of  time  for  somc  of  our 
writers  on  Irish  aniiquities,  if  they  weie  to  learn  as  a 
basis  some  modern  Iri^h,  in  which  instruction  is  almost 
flung  at  people  now-a-days  ;  then  to  take  their  Windisch, 
and  Dr.  Atkinson's  Passions  and  Homilies,  or  Father 
Hogan's  Battle  of  Rosnaree,  and  with  these  to  acquire  a 
general  knowledge  of  the  Middle  Irish  accidence  and 
idiom.  They  would  thus  be  saved  from  most  of  the 
ludicrous  blunders  that  meet  the  eye  on  page  after  pagc 
of  archseological  papers,  and  from  mistakes,  too,  that  do 
not  meet  the  eye — the  result,  as  a  rule,  of  relying  on 
vicarious  quack-scholarship,  or  on  out-of-date  publica- 
tions.  The  <>ld  Ulster  Joiirnál  of  ArchcEology  drew  on 
the  foremost  Celtic  scholarship  of  its  time.  May  the 
same  be  true  uf  its  successor,  and  of  its  successor's  con- 
temporaries  ! 


Dr.  Hyde's  great  lecture  on  "  Irish  Literature,"  before 
the  Irish  Literary  Society,  London,  has  been  republished 
by  the  society  in  a  sixpenny  pamphlet,  which  may  be 
had  from  thcm  direct,  or  through  any  of  the  principal 
branches  of  the  Gaelic  League. 

Mr.  Thomas  O'Flannaoile,  the  weIl-known  Celtic 
scholar  and  lecturer  in  Irish  to  the  London  Irish  Literary 
Society,  is  engaged,  say3  the  Academy,  on  a  volume  to 
be  called,  For  the  Tongue  of  the  Gael.  It  will  be  a  col- 
lection  of  essays,  literary  and  philological,  on  Irish-Gaelic 
subjects.  .Several  of  them  appeared  originaIly  in  London 
and  Dublin  journals,  and  were  highly  spoken  of ;  but 
most  of  them  will  be  new.  These  will  include  a  bio- 
graphical  and  crilical  sketch  of  "  Michacl  0'Clery,  Chief 


144 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


of  tlie  Four  Masters."  besúies  essays  on  "  .Vlediseval 
Irish  Taltrs,"  "  Finn  and  the  Solar  Myth  The<iry,  ' 
"Irish  Surnnmes,"  "Iiish  Diclionaries,"  "Pialects 
of  Irish,"  &c.  The  boolí  will  be  brougbt  out  by  a 
London  firm,  and  may  be  expected  early  ia  December. 


Fatlier  0'Giowney's  Shnple  Lessons  in  Irish,  Fart  I., 
is  having  an  unprecedented  sale.  Though  not  three 
months  issucd,  the  tliird  thousand  is  already  pretty  well 
disposed  of.  This  spcaks  well  not  only  for  tlie  simplicity 
and  excellent  method  of  the  book,  but  f<ir  the  rapid 
spread  of  the  studv  of  Irish.  The  second  part  will  soon 
be  ready  for  publication,  and  we  lcarn  from  many  quar- 
ters  that  it  is  eagerly  awaiteJ. 


GAELIC  NOTE.S. 
The  Session  of  1894-5  of  the  Irish  Literary  Spciety, 
l.ondon,  was  inauguraied  on  the  ^ist  of  October  by  a 
lecture,  delivered  by  Dr.  Douglas  Hyde,  on  "  The  Last 
Three  Centuries  of  Gaelic  Literature."  Lord  Russell  of 
ICiIlowen,  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  England,  presided.  Dr. 
Hyde's  lecture  vras  a  ma>terly  and  original  review  of  the 
stnte  of  Ireland's  native  language  and  literature  during 
the  last  tliree  centuries.  His  closing  remarUs  ouyht  lo 
reach  ev(.'ry  Irishman.  "  Now  the  Gaelic  race  in  Ireland 
is  n)aking  its  last  stand  for  its  nalive  language.  If  some- 
thing  be  not  d<ine,  and  done  quickly,  and  done  with  a 
lar-e  niomentum  of  national  enthusiasm  behind  it,  our 
noble,  ancient,  flexible,  cultivaied,  musicíul  speech,  the 
speech  of  our  fithers,  ami  ol  our  grcat  men,  and  our 
scholars  and  martyis,  pri'  sts  and  patriots,  must  soon  be  as 
extinct  as  Cornish.  The  Gaels  are  now  engaged  upon 
the  last  cffort  that  can  ever  be  made  to  keep  alive  our  lan- 
guage,  with  all  its  vast  antique  heriiage  of  the  accumulated 
wisdom  of  ages,  doul)ling  and  treliling — as  all  v/ho  have 
any  ^nowledge  of  the  West  well  know — the  mental  range 
and  capaciiy  oí  the  men  who  speak  it.  Let  it  be  well 
understood  ihat  if  this  cffort  fail  none  other  will  be  pos- 
sible.  We  shall  be  diiven  lo  hear  the  awful  words, 
'  Too  late  !'  For  if  we  neglect  to  preserve  now  for  the 
Ireland  of  the  íuture  the  most  interesting  and  valuable 
portion  of  our  race's  heritage,  generations  yet  to  come 
shall  curse  our  supinencss.  But  I  believe  the  old  Irish 
race  have  yet  enough  of  common  sense,  of  natrioiism,  of 
firmness,  to  see  to  íl  thai  our  half-miliion  of  Irish  s|>enkers 
shall  never  grow  less,  but  sliall  continue  to  band  dovvn  for 
the  delight  of  multitudes  in  a  free  and  prosperous  Ireland 
of  the  fuiure,  the  speech  and  acccnls  of  a  great  and  a 
historic  past  !  " 


A  branch  of  the  Gaelic  League  has  been  formed  within 
the  Ir.'sh  l.iierary  Society,  London.  Dr.  Hyde.  prcsident 
of  the  League,  has  also  been  chosen  president  of  this 
branch.  Mr.  Tomás  O'FlannaoiIe,  who  lias  done  so  much 
for  Irish  in  connexion  with  the  Irish  Literary  Society,  is 
vice-president.  The  honorarv  treasurer  and  secretary  are 
resi)ectively  Mr.  Patrick  Ryan,  M.D  ,  and  Mr.  Francis 
Fahy.  Meetings  are  held  on  alternate  Thursdays,  thc 
Deccmber  meetmgs  being  on  the  i^th  and  27th. 


The  fiist  brnnch  of  the  Gaelic  League,  outside  of  the 
large  lowns,  has  been  established  in  the  Beara  district, 
We-t  Cork,  principally  through  the  ene:gv  of  Mr.  Patrick 
0'Leaiy,  National  Teaclier,  EyrieR,  and  of  Mr.  James 
Cogan.  of  ihe  Central  líranch,  who  speciaily  visited  tlie 
locality.  Rev.  Fathcr  Larkin,  C C,  is  prc^ident  of  the 
branch,  and  Mr.  0'l.eary  is  treasurei'  and  secretary.  'I  he 
work  has  so  íar  been  atiended  wiih  great  succcss  and 
enthusiasm,  the  people  of  the  di.-lricl  beinji  reall^  dcvotLd 


to  their  mother-tonguc.     Another  branch  is  promised  for 
the  same  neighbourhood. 


Mr.  Patrick  O'Brien  has  ready  a  new  edition  of  St. 
Patrick's  Pr  iycr  Bo<ik,  by  Faiher  Nolan.  This  edition 
has  becn  brought  out  at  ihe  expense  of  the  Rev.  Euseby 
D.  Cleavcr.  A  thousand  copies  of  tht  issue  are  to  be  dis- 
tribut<:d  Iree  among  the  Naional  Schools,  Chrislian 
Brothers'  Schools  and  convents  in  Irish-S!)eaking  districts. 
Mr.  O'Brien  lias  also  printed  a  limited  issue  of  the  book 
for  ordinaiy  circulation.  Ile  has  now  on  hands  a  quantity 
of  Gaelic  Jonmals  for  April,  June,  and  succeeding  months. 


Mr.  James  Craigie,  of  the  Public  Library,  Brechin,  and 
his  brother,  besitles  being  thoroughly  versed  in  the  Gaelic 
of  their  native  country,  are  earnest  students  of  Irish 
Gaelic.  Oae  of  thcse  gentlemen,  during  a  reccnt  visit  to 
Copenhagen,  made  a  transcript  of  an  Irish  MS.  in  ihe 
Royal  Library  theie,  and  kindly  sent  a  longextract  there- 
froni  to  Father  0'Growney.  He  has  also  contributed  an 
essay  on  the  Irish  "  Bruidhean  Tales "  to  a  Scottish 
periodcal.  We  may  mention,  in  this  connexion,  that 
Scottish  Gaelic  is  made  a  spccial  study  by  a  number  of 
our  Irish  rcadcrs.  Father  0'Growney  speaks  the  Scottish 
dialect  ílaently. 

Before  going  to  press,  the  sad  news  has  just  reached 
us  of  the  death  of  Mr.  Clcaver.  While  hc  hourly  awaitcd 
death,  he  was  still  thinking  and  wc<rking  for  the  old 
longue.  We  can  say  no  moie  now,  but  vve  hope  to  give 
ne\t  month  some  account  of  tlie  life  and  work  of  this 
true  íriend  of  ihe  Gaelic  tongue. 


The  Donegal  Vindicator,  Ballyshannon,  has  started  an 
Irish  column,  which  >ve  hope  wiU  be  well  supported  by 
our  readers. 

THE  CLEAVER  PRIZES. 

If  anv  of  the  Tcachcrs  who  should  have  received  copies 
of  the  Írish  Pray!:r-book  from  ttie  late  Mr.  Clcaver  havc 
not  yet  received  them,  they  sliouli  at  once  communicate 
with  the  printer,  Mr.  Patrick  O'Brien. 


TIIE   GAELIC    PAPERS. 

The  Gaodhal—Zi^']  Kosciusko-street,  New  York  (60 
ce'nis  a  month). 

The  Celtic  Monthly~\^  Dundas-street,  ICingston, 
Glasgow  (4/-  a  year). 

i1/aí7a//a— Sydney,  Cape  Breton,  Canada  (one  dollar 
a  year). 

Puulications  containing  an  Irish  column — Ttiaín  News, 
Weekly  Freeman,  Uniíed  Ireland,  Cork  ArchseolD.^ical 
Socieiy's  lournal;  in  Americi — Irish-American,  San 
Francisco  Alonitor,  Chicago  Citizen;  in  Scotland — Oban 
Times,  Inverness  Northern  Chronicle. 

Thc  Done^al  Viudicator,  Ballyshannon— wcekly. 

Printed  by  Dollard,  Printinghouse,  Dublin,  where 
the  Journal  can  be  had,  price  Sixpence  for  single 
copy.  All  remittances  to  be  addressed  to  ihe  Manager, 
l>oIlard's,  Pnntinghou-e,  Dubiin,  payable  to  Joseph 
Dollard.  Editor  also  requests  that  he  will  be  communi- 
caied  with  in  ca^e  01  delay  in  gettmg  Journal,  receipt,  &C. 
The  Joumal  can  also  be  had  from  the  Booksellers  m 
Dubiin,  Cork,  Helfast,  &c.  Applicaiions  for  Agencici 
for  sale  of  the  Journai  invited.  ^^^^^ 

PrINTBL)    BV    DoLLARD,    PrINTINGHOUSE,  DUBLll!. 


ztMm 


Mj 


^:f^i: 


SJM 


V4) 


>-^ 


■  mF  GAEUCJOURNAL  ■ 

QiftiMonjDft^etn^íít^anguage^ 


No.  10.— VoL.  V.]      DUBLIN,  JANUARV  ist,  1895.       [Price  6d.,  post  free. 

[NO.    58   OF    THE   NeW   SeRIES.] 


TO  OUR  READERS. 

Until  further  notice,  all  business  com- 
munications  are  to  be  sent  to  Gaelic  Journal 
manager,  Dollard's,  Wellington-quay,  Dub- 
lin.  All  editorial  matter  to  be  sent  to  Mr. 
John  MacNeill,  Hazelbroolc,  Malahide. 
Postal  Orders  sent  to  the  manager,  as 
directed  above,  are  to  be  made  payable  to 
Joseph  Dollard,  at  Post  Office,  Dublin. 


b^s  euseb  x).  i1iic  ctMb^iTi. 

'OubjiA'o  beA^Án  \x\\  An  lUlSÍe^'b^R 
t)éi'óeAnAc  m<x]A  ^eAÍl  a|a  hi.\  An  'ouine 
UAi^Ail  oi]irriit)ni5  eufeb  "O.  ITIac  Cli<\bAip 
Acc  ní  teijeAt)  Á]a  Tnb]\ón  "oúinn  mó]iÁn  "oo 
^AÁ-ó ;  ói]A  ní  ]AAib  1  n-ei]iinn,  nÁ  in]"  <\n 
•ooitiAn  uile,  <\on  c]i<xc  te  C]m'  céAt)  bti<\"ó<vn, 
]:e<x]í  1]"  ]:e<^pn  t)o  jAinne  <\  •óíce<xtl  <\]i  ^reA-ó 
U]\iTiói]i  <\  i'Ao^^Mt  cum  k\\  tJceAng^x-ó  <x]if<v 
beic  ]:<\  me<\]"  7  ]:<}.  jiéim  <\]aiY  ion<x  é  \\xx>. 
Dí  ^'é  <\5  m<xccn<\"ó  t)e  ló  7  t^'oi-óce  cionnuf 
t)o  cui]A]:eATD  j-é  b]iei]^  yuinn  <\]i  muinci]A  n<x 
iiei]ie<3inn  cum  a  ]"e<\n-ce<\n5At)  ]:éin  t)0 
cleAccAt).  D''j:e<\]i]i  tei]'  ^ac  tici]i  txj. 
5cui]ipt)e  cui^e  beic  ]'5]M'obc<3.  1  n^^xe-óit^, 
t)<\  mb'  i:éit)i]A  teif  <vn  ]"5]ubneoi]A  An 
c<inAiTi<Mn  pn  t)o  ]^5]uobAt).  Ij'  minic 
At)ubAi]ic  ]'é  50  5cui]ieAt)  ]^é  <\ca|'  mó]i  <m]i 
An  C|\<ic  t)o  téi^cAt)  \é  ^An  t)ocA]A  tiC]ieACA 
f5]\íobcA  1  n5<^et>it5  ó  t)Aoinib  in  ^ac 
cúijeA'ó  1  n-éi]unn.  X)o  ciub]iAt)  An  meut) 
tic]AeAc  t)o  f5]u'o  A-ó  f é  gAc  t<x  A  'óócAin  7 


fui^teAC  te  t)eunAifi  x>  feA]i  t<xit)i]A.  5^t) 
5U]i  bA  -óuine  UAf  At  é  a]a  a  ]iAib  ctú,  c<xit, 
7  c<if5  mó]i,  7  bA  <ii]it)eAfpo5  a  feAn-ACAi]i, 
A]A  A  fon  fin  ní  A5  cfiAtt  a]i  nA  huAiftib 
bío-ó  fé  A5  cu]A  nA  ticif»  fo,  n<x  A5  to]!^  a 
5comtuAt)Aif  n<N  a  5CA]AAt)Aif  A]i  Aon  cumA. 
Acc  cum  t)Aoine  eígin,  b'  féit)i]i,  t)o  bí 
úijufeAt  50  teo]A  inf  An  cf  Ao^At,  t)<\  mb]A0f- 
cuJAt)  cum  f AOCAi]A  t)o  'óeunArh  t)o  ]ieí]i  a 
n-ACfuinne  t)o  ]aaca'ó  1  focA]i  t)o  'n  ^^ebitg. 

flío]A  b'  fU]AAf  teAc  nA  hoib]Ae  t)'  innpn 
t)o  finne  au  t)uine  UAfAt  pn  cum  nA 
5<\et)it5e  t)'  Aicbeo'óuJA'ó,  t)e  b^AÍj  nAc  ]AAib 
fiof  A5  Aon  t)uine  beo  ai]a.  "Oo  cug  ati 
CtiAbA]AAc  conjnAtri  óf  ífCAt  7  óf  <x]At)  7  A]a 
5AC  Aon  cftijit)  1  n-A]A  riieAf  f é  gu^A  b'féToi^A 
mAiceAf  "00  ■óeunArii  t)o'n  gnó  a]\  a  ]AAib  a 
c]Aoi'óe  7  A  fmuAirce. 

RugA-ó  é  1  n'Oeitjne  1  gCitt-ltlAncÁin, 
occ  mbtiA-ónA  7  c]aí  ficit)  ó  |'oin,  7  t)o 
coriinuig  fé  Ann  nó  50  ]AAib  fé  btiA'ÓAin  7 
fice  t)'  AOif.  "O'f o^tuim  f é  a  ÍDAit)]AeACA  t)o 
]A<x'ó  1  n^o^e-óitj  An  c]a<5.c  bi  fé  An-óg,  7  Af 
fin  AmAC  An  f Ait)  t)o  rriAi]A  fé,  t)ob'  é  <í,i]At)- 
TÍiiAn  A  c]Aoi'óe  An  g^^s-óitj  x>  Aicbeo'óuJA'ó. 
Cuige  fin  t)o  f5<M]3  fé  mójA-cuit)  ai^a^io  aj 
cu]A  teAbA]A  1  gctó  7  t)<i  f geiceA'ó,  A5  CAbAi]AC 
b]AonncAnAf  uai-ó,  7  A]a  ftijcib  eu^fAriitA 
eite.       bu'ó  -óeACAi]!  ]\íom    nó    <\i]AeAm    tjo 

■ÓeUnATTl   Af  TTlélt)  nA  gCA^AAt)  A]A  A  bfUA1]A  fé 

muinceA]A-ÓAf  a]i  An  ^cumA  fin  inf  jac  uite 
<xic  1  n-éi]unn,  7  if  f At)A  cuimneoccA]A  ai]a 
te  mo'ó  7  te  mcAf  mó]A  1  t)CAOi  An  Cf  aocai]a 
c^s-óbACCAi^  t)0  ]Ainne  f  é  mA]A  geAtt  a]a  <\|i 


146 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


tjceAnjAit)  Á]ifA.  'Oo  ceAnnuij  fé  mó)iÁ>n 
cóib  "oe  gAc  ieAbAH  ^^^'ói^S^  "oo  cuiji- 
CA'ó  1  5cló  le  n-A  linn,  bí  fo-cuijfe  -oo 
nA  ■OAOinib  ógA  Amtnj  inf  An  cuaic,  7  -00 
bponn  fé  iat)  Annfo  7  Annfúo  ^]\  luct)  nA 
f^ol  mAf  A  fAib  An  ^^^e-óil^  "OÁ  múnAt). 
1f  lom-ÓA  -oume  bi  fÁcomAom  Aige,  7  le  n-A 
bÁf  -oo  CAilleA-OAf  A  5CAf  A,  7  ^An  Arh]\uf 
■00  CAitl  An  g^Ae-óil^  An  ceAnncA  if  feA]\f 
■oo  bí  AIC1.  1f  beA^  An  c-ion^nAt)  ^uf 
iom"ÓA  fúil  tjo  fil  "oeoiiA  Af  jclof  50  f Aib 
fé  mAfb. 

bA  "óeAJ-fjoiÁife  é  A5  A  ]iAib  eoluf  mó]i 
A]\  An  n^Ae-óilg.  "Oo  ]'5]uob  f é  Ab]iÁin  7 
t)ÁncA  filibeACCA  ó  beuÍAib  nA  nt)Aoine  1 
n-iA]iCA]i  éifeAnn,  'nuAi]ibí  fé  1  n-A  feA]\  05. 
^cÁ  f  é  imci^ce  UAinn  feAfDA,  7  ní  fU]iu]'A 
A  lonAt)  t)o  UonAt).  1f  ceA]AC  t)úinn  a  io]!^ 
t)o  leAnAmAin  gAn  fCAt)  ^An  fCAonAt),  a^ 
t)eunAtfi  Á]i  nt)ícitl  cum  nA  g^^e-óii^e  x>' 
Aicbeo-óugAt). 

Seo  cuit)  t)e  iici]i  f uai]i  bAÍi  t)e  Conn]iAt) 
nA  5<'^^"ói1'5e  1  mOAiie  'Áca  Cíiac  ó  n-A 
bAinc]ieAbAi5,  ó  'n  mnAoi  UAfAii  luiiAn  tlí 
'c  CiiAbAi]! :  " -AcÁ  A  ceAnn  t)iieAf  inf  An 
com]AAin  1  n-A  iuije  a]a  fót)  cjUAt)  coif^n^ce 
t)o  buAineAt)  1  n-OiieÁn  ^"AjÁn  13a]1]ia,  7 
t)o  cuifeAt)  cugAm  a]a  m'  impit)e  féin  ieif 
An  .^XcAi]!  p  0'll-tl]\cuiie.  UÁ  c]\oif  ai^ijit) 
A]A  c]iocAt)  ie  n-A  riiuméAÍ  7  bonn-íomÁig 
llAom  pionnbA^A^AA.  UÁ  c]ioif  comfAit»  a]i 
ciút)AC  nA  com]iAn,  7  cÁ  1  n-A  iÁirii  co]i 
feAm]iÓ5    ó   bAiie    "Oeiigne,    An    Áic  1   n-A 

jAUgAt)  é.       ACÁ  A  ]XOÍ,  A  CAf  05,   7  A    élt)eAt) 

uime,  7  é  'n-A  iui^e  7  a  iÁrriA  fiiice   A]i  a 

b]AOÍÍAC." 

"Oo  cui^AeA-ó  An  fún  fo  ieAnAf  óf  comAi]i 
coimcionóii  t)e  Conn]\At)  nA  ^^^^^'óiije,  a^  a 
feom]AAib  A5  uimi]i  4  1  bpAicce  An  CoiÁift)e 
1  mt)Aiie  -dcA  CiiAc(cumAnn  t)Á]A  bA  LeAf- 
tlAct)A]iÁn  é),  7  t)o  liAoncuijeA'ó  ieif  t)'Aon 
juc  AmAin  : — "  bi'ob  f o  cu]aca  1  bfei-óm — 
t)e  bjiíj  5U]A  cuAÍAmA]\  ie  C]\oit)e  t)ubAc 
t)ob]\ónAc  f^éuÍA  A]\  bÁf  An  t)uine  uAfAii 
oi]Arhit)ni5,  Cufeb  tTlAc  CiiAbAiji,  bí  'n-A 
CACA   CAÍmA  A5  5AC   cuniAnn  nAC  mó]i  x>o 


cui]\eAt)  A]A  bun  ie  mó]AÁn  biiA"ÓAn  cum 
eoiuif  A]\  An  njAe-óii^  t)'  f ói^iieAcnujAt),  7 
t)o  ]"5Aip  mó]\-cuit)  Ai]\5it)  ^An  Ái]\eAm  cum 
nA  hoib]Ae  fin  t)o  cu]i  1  gc^u'c,  7  a]\  An  ^cumA 
]^m  t)0]Ainne  niAiceAf  mó]\-iuAcmA]\  t)o  ciJif 
nA  5<3^et>iÍ5e  nÁ]\'  ceA]\c  t)o  Ói]ieAnncAib  t)o 
t)eA]miAt)  50  bfÁc  ;  a]\  An  At)bA]\  fin  cui]\i- 
mít)  Á]\  n-Accum^it)  cum  a  ifinÁ,  An  eAn 
UAfAÍ  fOC)\oit)eAc  luiiAn  tlí'c  CiiAb<\if,  7 
cum  A  mui]ii5ne,  50  n^ÍACfAit)  UAinn-ne 
ofnAt)  c]\oit)e  7  c)\uAi5e  CAon-t)\JC)\AccAC  1 
t)CAoib  nA  fcÁit)e  t^óiÁ^-Aije  1  n-A  bfuii 
fiAt) ;  7  cui)\ceA)\  cóib  -oe  'n  ]\ún  fo  cum 
nA  mnÁ  uAi]'ie  luiiAn  llí  'c  CiiAb<M]\  1 
n^Aebiij  7  1  mbeu]\ÍA ;  7  cui)\ceA]\  1  5CÍÓ 
é  1  n-éi)\inn  ^oncuijce,  1  lluAit)eACC  nA 
UuAmA  7  inf  An  <\imei]\iocÁn  5<^o'ÓaÍac." 

"Oo     bí     ÍÁ    CeApCA  AJ  An   gCilAbA^IAC  ^AC 

biiAt)Ain,  1  mí  nA  SAiiinA  cum  nA  f5oiÁi)\it)e 
t)Á  t^cugA-ó  fe  b)\onncAnAif  x>o  c^iuinniu^At) 
1  bfocAi]i  A  céiie.  "Oo  jAbAt)  cuit)  aca 
Ab)\Áin  1  n^Ae-oiij,  7  t)o  iéijjeA'ó  cuiiieAt) 
t)íob  fgeuicA  1  njAe-óiig.  b^  mó)\  An 
fÁ]^Arii  Aignit)  cu^At)  fé  t)ó  cuai]\i]'5  xt' 
fAJbÁii  50  f  AbAt)A]i  A5  t)ui  cum  cmn  50 
mAic.  1f  AmÍAit)  t)o  bi  a  cion  a]\  An 
n5Aet)iÍ5  A5  meut^uJAt)  t)o  ]\éi]\  mA)\  bí 
fé  A5  t)ui  1  n-Aoif  ;  7  ni  )\Aib  f é  Aon  uai]\ 
niof  cújAAmAije  1  n-A  cimcioii  lonÁ  a]i 
ieAbAit)  A  bÁif.  5°  "ocugAi-ó  "OiA  5ÍÓ)»  nA 
b'pÍAiceAf  t)Á  AnAm  ! 

p.  o  b. 


m-diRinn    ^n     ti^bR^ij. 

SéAmuf  Ua  SéAJ-ÓA  ccc. 

ScAt)Ait)  t)'  bu]A  fCA]\cAib,  cÁ  f Aiim  An  bÁif 

'5Á  iéi^eAt), 
UÁ  c]\oit)e  A]A  5CA]\At)  Ag  ieA^At)  50  CÍÁIC 

'f  A  c]ré, 
UÁ  put)Ai]i  A'f  peAnnAit),  A'f  f^ijeAt^Aij,  A'f 

5Ái]i,  A'f  5éim, 
A'f  b)\ón  A'f  mAi]i5  A5  cAiceArh  'f  A5  c]iÁt) 

nA  n^AO-ÓAÍ  ! 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


147 


ctú,  ^An  |\éiTn, 

"P^XOI     CeO,     ^"A01      ]"5<Mn<xlt,     p<\01      An^TA,     ^AOI 

l^múic,  -pAoi  neut, 
^An    ceot,  ^An    fc^ncA.    ^An    ceAn^A,  jAn 

teAbAji,  5An  téi^eAnn, 
Ó  "o'eu^  A  5CA|iA,  An  i:Ai)u]ie  ctúitiAit  cAorh 

bA  CAOiti  A|A  jcAjiA  Ag  feAj'ATri    gAn   beAnn 

Ap  CÁC, 

-á]\  fon  Á]1  •oceAngAn  te  ccAnnA]',  te  g^ieAnn, 

te  5]iÁt>, 
'TluAi])  bi  yi  cAiTiAtt  i'Aoi  ^"gAmAtt  gAn  ]iAnn 

5An  ^iÁ-ó, 
X)o  CU5  Á]i  ]'eAbAC  CA]i  n-Ai]'  í  ó  ceAnncA  ah 

bÁi]". 

O  bÁ]-  -oo  ]"5A0it  í — ó  cuib]ieAC  •oúncA  ■oiAn — 
Uu5  neA]Ac  7  b^MJ  x)Á  c]ioi'óe  bí  b^AÚijce  1 

bpiAn  ; 
'Oo  feot  í  ']\iif  1  fti^e  'n-Ap  fciú^iA-ó  ]UAm — 

1]^     TnA1]15     CU      fíOf,     A    CtlAb]\A15,     fDtÚ]!    nA 

bpiAnn  ! 

-A  CtiAb]iAi5  ceAnnAf A15  CA^icAnnAij  c]AÁib- 

C15  c:eim, 
•A   fí]í-fi]i    CAtmA,    A  jeAn    A'f   a  ^jAÁt)  nA 

n^AOTOAt, 

UAbAfCAf    "00    b]ionnAif    ca]i    rhAicib    te 

fÁJAlt  'f  A  Cf AOgAt, 

'nuAi]i  cu^Aif  AicbeACA  "oo'n  ceAn^Ain  bí  a]i 
fÁn  'f  1  n-eug. 

A5  eu^AX)  50  CApAit)  bí   An   ceAngA  'do  gfÁ 

■ÓAij  nA  5<5^oi'óit, 
O  ^tACAmA]!  jeAtAI^  A'f  meA]ibAt,  p]iÁif,  A'f 

bAOIf, 

'TluAi]\  f^AoiteAmAf  CA]AAinn  gAn  mACcnAm 
An  fÁ^i-feot)  binn, 

511  ]A     CUJAIf     CA]\     n-A1f     Í    fAOI     g^lA-OAm    50 

ti-Áiro  A]Aif. 
-A^iif  cÁ  An  ceAngA  i  ng^iA-OAm  i  gCtÁ^ituijic 

Ú1]1, 

<X]Aif  cÁ  A  ]iAnnA  '5Á  jcAnAt)  i  tÁ]i  ^ac  CÚ15' 
-A^iif  cÁ  tAbAifc  nA  teAnb  50  h-ÁfO  'f  50 

h-ott, 
5Á   téi^eA-ó,   '5Á   fpfeA^AX»    50  btAfOA    te 

fÁc  'f  te  fonn. 


t,e  fonn  cÁit)  éijfe  'n  gAC  CAob-oe  c]iíocAib 
Ú5  cAb^iujA-ó  te  céite  50  li-éAfgAi'ó  'f  50 

■OÍtlf  5]1Á'ÓAC, 

-Ag  cógbAinc  nA  ^Ae-óitge,  '5A  fA0]iAi6,  '5A 

fio]i-coimeÁt), 
-Acc  if  cufA  t)o  cAorhnAij  50  C]\eun  i  'nuAif 

bi  f  í  ctÁc  ! 

UtÁc   7   cAicce,   jAn  bcACA,  gAn  bAil,  ^An 

bfí5, 
A.^  fC]ióinfit)ib  ^AtttJA  50  h-Aint)eif  le  fe^t 

t)o  bí, 
5ac  ]']iÁitte   CAjAt)  'cAbAi]AC    CA]icuifne  'f 

c]ieAc  t)Á  c]ioit)e 
5ut*  ®ip^5  ^  cA]iA,  'f  5U]i  neAfCAi^  a  CAifg 

A]AÍf. 

"Oo  neA]icAi5if    a   cÁf,  a    fÁipfip   mAO]i^A 

binn, 
l,e  ti-obAif  5An  ctÁf,  te  hÁ\\\\  fíoji-f aocai|\ 

■oít ; 
"Paoi  buAi-ói^ic'f  fAoi  C]iÁó  'fAn  Á]i  t)0  CAom- 

nAif  i, 
5u]i  cuifif  50  h-Á]it)  í  n-A  h-Áic  1  néi]iinn 

C01t)C'. 

1  néifinn  fAOi  ceAnnAf  At)'  'óeAfjAib  cÁ  4^ 

ceot  Afif, 
'TTIeAfg  fiAt)-cnoc  ^tb^n  tAfAnn  50  mo'ó't 

A  5]nnn, 
1n  5AC  ci]i  'f  5AC  cAtAtii  mA]i  CAicneAnn  An 

tó  'n-Atui^e, 
UÁ  A  CAOin-ceot,  a  fCAfCA,  'f  A  h-Ainm  50 

tjeo  mA]i  bio-ó. 

TTIa^i  bio-ó  cÁ  An  ceAn^A  1  n^^iAtJAm,  1  ^ctú, 

'f  1  f  éim — 
biAi-ó   c'obAi]i   'n-A   beACAi'ó    com    fAt)A   'f 

biAi-ó  t)]iúct)  Af  feu]i, 
^cc  mo  cumA'ó  c]ioi'óe  cAiccefAOi  teACACAib 

t)ubAC'  'f  A  C]lél'Ó 

^n  cufpA  -00  fCAf Airh  a  caca — t)o  buA'ÓAij, 
A'f  t)'eu5 ! 

18  CotÁift>e  nA  U]iinóit)e 

-An  6*  tÁ  t)e'n  'Oeicmí,  1894. 


148 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


EASY  LESSONS  IN  IRISH. 

(The  First  Part  is  now  issiied  in  book  form  :  see 
adveriisements.) 

EXERCISE     LXVII. 

DIFFICULT  WORDS. 

§  410.  The  pronunciation  of  some  words 
is  difficult  to  the  beginner,  owing  to  the 
number  of  aspirated  consonants  in  them. 
But  if  each  syllable  is  taken  separately.  and 
pronounced  according  to  the  ordinary  rules, 
there  will  be  little  difficulty.  We  shall 
merely  give  a  few  examples  here,  as  we 
shall  continue  to  give  after  each  new  word 
its  pronunciation. 

AgAit)  (ei'-ee),  face. 
Á-óbA]A  (au'-Wár),  cause. 
coTóce  (CHee'-he),  ever=5o  h\\Á.t. 
oTÓce  (ee'-hé),  night, 
]:o5niA|i  (f5'-wár),  autumn,  harvest  time. 
■pAi"óbi]A  (sei'-vér),  rich.  Often  (sev'-e;'). 
5eiiti]AeA"ó   (gev'-roo,  Munsíer,  gei'-rá, 
gce'-rá),  winter. 

These  words  look  still  more  difficult 
when,  instead  of  the  usual  dot,  the  lettcr  h 
is  used  (§  227)  to  mark  the  aspiration,  with 
either  ordinary  Irish  type  or  the  Roman 
letter,  thus : — 

choix)hche,  or  choidhche,  ever. 
oi'ohche,  or  oidhche,  night. 
oidhche    Shamhna      ee'-hé    hou'-ná), 
Hallow  Eve. 

§411.  ceó  (k-yo),  a  fog. 

bocc  A^uf  fAit)bi|i.  bí  'Oorrin<xl'L]-<M-óbi|i 
Acc  ACÁ  ]'é  bocc  -Anoij",  ni  ^uil  AipreAt) 
^15^-  1^051^ ^í^r  ^5"r  seimpeA-ó.  rií'l  ^n 
1p05itiA|A  ce  ;  acá  <\n  geitfiiieAt)  yMA\\. 
5eitTi|\eA'ó  fUA]i  -pliuc.  ^cÁ  ceó  móp  A|i 
An  loc.     5eii^reAt)  jAiA'b,  ■pojitiAn  ]:liuc. 

§412.  I  was  in  the  house  (on)  Hallow 
Eve.  The  night  is  dark,  the  moon  is  not 
in  the  sky.  Dermo  is  rich  yet  ;  he  has 
money  in  his  pocket.  The  drink  is  whole- 
some.  Put  the  key  in  your  pocket.  The 
night  is  wet ;  my  coat  is  heavy.  I  came 
from  Armagh  to-day,  and  I  am  going  over 
to  Scotland  now.  Did  you  see  the  poor 
man.  No,  I  did  not  see  the  ship  ;  there 
was  a  heavy  fog  on  the  water. 


eXercise  lxviii 

§413.  Only  one  chapter  remains  to  be  addcd  to  the 
foregoing  treatisc  on  the  pionunciation  of  modern  Irish. 
In  every  language  there  are  words  which  are  not  pro- 
nounced  according  to  the  ordinary  rule,  and  in  Irish,  % 
language  which  has  been  9poken  without  much  cliange 
for  so  many  centuries,  there  are  of  course  exceptiontl 
words.  Considering  ihat  Irish  has  been,  for  somc  two 
centuries  at  least,  spoken  by  a  people  untrained  to  rcail 
and  write  the  language,  the  wonder  is  that  so  fcw  words 
are  irregular. 

Instead  of  giving  here  all  the  irregular  words  of  the 
language,  we  wiU  indicate  an  arrangement  of  irregular 
words  to  which  we  can  easily  refer  in  subsequent  lessons, 
and  the  irregular  words  can  thus  be  learned  by  degrees, 
and  with  comparatively  little  trouble.  We  wiU  divide 
the  words  irregularly  pronounced  into  classes,  and  we 
can  afterwards  reíer  to  these  as  Irreg.  A,  B,  C,  and 
D,  &c. 

§   414.   IRREGULAR  WORDS,  A. 

Some  words  are  irregular  in  pronuncia- 
tion  because  they  are  unduly  shortened  in 
rapid  pronunciation.  We  have  already 
given  examples  (§  341)  of  one  class  of 
words,  in  which,  for  the  purpose  of  avoiding 
hiatus,  contraction  takes  place. 

(i)  Thus=bliAt)<Mn,  a  year,  is  pron.  not 
blee'-á-én  but  blee'-án. 

§  415.  (2.)  There  are  a  few  classes  of 
ordinary  words,  with  a  long  termination,  in 
which  the  termination  is  shortened.  The 
ordinary  terminationsthus  shortened  are  : — 

§416. 

Tcrmination  full  pron. 
-AlflAlt  OU'-ál 

-AltlAin  OU'-á« 

-U5<vó  oo'-á 

-TTIA'Ó  Wá,  WOO 

-ijit)  ee'-ee 

§  417.  So  in  words  like— 
mA]\bui5 
]"eAlbui5 
oltniuij 
ITÁ^bÁit 

^TA^bÁlt 

tTlAotTTiuiiie 

418. 

cAnAiiiAin  (kon'-oon),  a  dialect 
]:e<x]\Ani<Mt  (far'-ool),  manly 
]:tAiceAiiiAit  (floh'-ool>,  pripcely,  hence 
generous. 
In    Munster    these    words  are   acccnted  on  the  last 
syllable. 

§419.  50    nibeAnnui5i'ó   "Oia    'duic  !    50 
mbeAnnuijit)    "Oia    Aguf   tTluiiie   'ouic   (gu 


shortened  to 
ool 
oon 
00 
00 
ee 


mor  -ee 
shal-ee 
uL-ee 

faug'-aul 
[fau'-aul]  faul 
(mweel'-^é)  Miles 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


149 


maN'-ee).  This  is  the  full  form  of  the 
ordinary  salutation,  which  is  contracted  to 
"OiA  -óuic  in  Munster.     It  means — 


May 
50 


God       bless  (everything)      for-thee 
"OiA       mbeAnnuiji'ó  'ouit 

§420.  'mbeAnnui^iTÍ)  "Oia  ■óuic.  a  ÚAit)5- 
50  mbeAnnuiJTÓ  "Oia  if  tTlui]\e  -óuir,  a 
HónA.  -dn  bf-ACA  cú  An  ceo  Ap  <xn  boc. 
Hí  ÍTACA  mé  bÁt)  nó  tong  a]a  An  toc  in-oiu. 
peA|i  ]:lAiceAmAib,  ]:Iaic  feAjiAmAil.  t)í  An 
|:eA]\  ]:tAiceArhAib,  pAÍ.  Ilí  iruib  An  ]\i  a^ 
ceAcc  A  bAite  ]ró]\ 

421.  Did  you  get  money  ?  No  ;  I  got 
corn  at  the  market.  Barley  or  oats  ?  Nora 
got  a  rich  husband  (]:eA]\),  he  is  princely 
and  generous.  I  did  not  get  the  l<ey.  Do 
not  leave  the  key  on  the  floor.  Miles  Lynch 
has  the  key.     1  have  not  the  lock. 

EXERCISE    LXIX. 
§  422.  Irregular  Words,  B. 

Some  words  are  irregular  from  the  fact 
that  a  consonant  in  a  word  is  moved  from 
its  proper  position  for  greatcr  ease  in  pro- 
nunciation. 

*Concub4]\,  Connor,  is  often  pronounced  Cnocub'n 
(RnúCH'oor). 

*muincille,  a  s'eeve,  is  often  pronounced  mnuicille 
(mnee'-hi-/6'). 

Coif|M5,  bless,  is  often  pronounced  C4]\fui5  (kor'-sig). 

§  423.  The  words  for  "  brother  "  and  "  sister." 

Correct  pron.  í/ar'-áv-vrau'-hSr  úrerv-hyoor 

Contract.  (Con.)        <freh'-aur  a'reh'-oor 

,,        (Mun.)       dreh-aur'  dreh-ooi' 

„        (Ulster)     í/aar'Iiár  <fer'-hár 

The  possessive  case  and  plural  of  "  sister "  is 'oeitvb- 
feACA|\  (í/er'-ev-ha'-bár)  shortened  to  í/ref-aer'. 

But  the  learner  should  pronounce  these 
two  words  correctly  as  above.  They  are 
the  most  curiously  pronounced  of  all  the 
words  in  the  language. 

EXERCISE    LXX. 

Not  to  weary  the  student  by  giving  at 
once  all  the  exceptional  words  of  the  lan- 
guage,  we  propose  to  speak  now  of  simple 
matters. 

§  424.  The  Genuer  of  Irish  Words. 
Beings  possessing  animal  life  are  divided 
into  male  and  female,  and  the  words  which 


Often  as  if  C^ocub'f,  ni]\uiciLle. 


are  NAMES  for  beings  of  the  male  sex  are 
said  to  be  of  the  masculine  gender,  and  the 
words  which  are  NAMES  for  beings  of  the 
female  sex  are  said  to  be  of  the  feminine 
gender. 

Thus  the  following  words  are  masculine  : 
^eA]i,  a  man  ;  cApAtt,  a  horse ;  ZA^Íb 
(thor'-áv),  a  bull  ;  coiteAc  (Kel'-áCH : 
Munster,  Kel-oCH'),  a  cock. 

These  are  feminine :  beAn,  a  woman  ; 
tÁi]\,  mare  ;  bó,  a  cow  ;  ceAj^c,  a  hen. 

§  425.  But  in  Irish,  as  in  Latin,  Greek, 
and  most  other  languages,  even  things 
without  life  are  personified,  and  said  to  be 
either  masculine  or  feminine  in  gender. 

Thus  the  following  words  are  said  to  be 
masculine : — (see  vocabulary  to  the  first 
part  of  Simple  Lessons  in  Irish),  Am,  time  ; 
Aot,  lime ;  A]AÁn,  bread  ;  bÁf ,  death  ; 
bAinne,  milk,  etc. 

These  are  said  to  be  feminine  :  Aitt,  a 
cliíir;  Á1C,  a  place ;  coitt,  a  wood,  etc. 

§426.  In  English,  the  words  "timc,"  "lime,"  "cliff," 
&c.,  are  said  to  be  neuter  gender,  that  is — ueither  mascu- 
line  or  feminine.  In  the  older  Irish,  also,  some  words 
were  regarded  as  neuter,  and  there  are  stiU  a  few  traces  of 
this  in  modern  Irish. 

§  427.  Hovv  are  we  to  know  what  words 
are  to  be  regarded  as  masculine  and  what 
as  feminine  ?  Not  from  the  meaning  of  the 
words,  but  from  their  form,  or,  we  might 
say,  from  their  ENDINGS. 

§  428.  Thus,  as  a  general  rule,  all  words 
are  masculine  which  end  in  a  consonant  or 
two  consonants,  preceded  by  a  BROAD 
vowel  (a,  o,  u).  For  example,  Am,  Aot, 
A]iÁn,  bÁ]",  given  above.  This  rule,  of 
course,  does  not  affect  words  like  ceA]ic,  a 
hen,  which  is  naturally  feminine. 

§  429.  Similarly,  as  a  general  rule,  words 
are  of  feminine  gender  which  end  in  a  con- 
sonant  or  two  consonants,  preceded  by  a 
SLENDER  vowel  (e,  1),  as  Áic,  Altt,  coitt 
above.  This  rule  does  not  affect  words 
such  as  ]:tAic,  a  prince,  which  is,  of  course 
masculine. 

§  430.  This  use  of  masculne  and  feminine 
gender,  for  words  denoting  things  without 
life,  has  an  effect  on  the  use  of  the  pro- 
nouns  for  masculine  (he),  feminine  (she), 
and  neuter  (it).  Instead  of  having  three 
pronouns  for  masculine  (he),  feminine  (she), 


I50 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


neuter  (it),  we  find  as  a  rule  only  two 
pronouns,  f  é,  f í  ;  —  f  é  being  used  for 
masculine  nouns,  and  p  for  feminine.     As 

ÁZÁ    AX)     feU]!  fATOA,  -AgUf  ACÁ  fé  follÁlll, 

the  grass  is  long,  and  it  {literally,   he)  is 
wholesome.     tlí  fuil  An  Áic  cifini,  Aguf  ní 
fruil  p'  follÁin,  the  place  is  not  dry,  and  it 
{literally,  she)  is  not  wholesome. 
(See  Vocabulary  to  Part  I.  of  Lessons.) 

§431.    "PUAIf      tlriA     CACAOIH      úf      A5      Atl 

niAfjA'ó,  Acc  bi  p'  bfifce  a]i  An  fó-o.  Ilí 
fuil  An  bócAf  bo5  ;  acá  fé  cifim  Anoif. 
AcÁ  An  5UAI  OAOf,  ní  fuit  fé  fAOf.  "PuAij^ 
mé  eun  05,  bí  fé  fUAf  aji  au  aiII.  An 
bf ACA  cú  An  li'on,  acá  f é  fíof  A5  An  cobAf. 
■pÁg  An  lÁif  inf  An  leuuA ;  acá  fí  05  fóf 
Aguf  bí  fí  Af  f eACf Án, 

§  432.  I  have  thc  hammer.  It  is  not 
heavy.  Nora  has  a  hen,  she  is  young. 
The  grass  is  not  green  now,  it  is  yellow. 
The  weather  is  fine,  it  is  warm  (and)  dry. 
There  is  a  wood  at  the  well,  it  is  green. 
The  door  is  strong;  it  is  high  and  wide. 
The  sack  is  wide,  it  is  strong  (and)  heavy. 
Leave  the  fiax  on  the  floor,  it  is  soft  yet. 
The  young  cock  is  at  the  door,  Our  ham- 
mer  is  lost,  it  is  not  in  the  bag.  They 
found  their  cow  in  the  meadow,  Dermot 
found  his  horse  at  the  well.  Brigid  found 
her  cow  at  the  door. 


{■ó,\\  leAnAtriAin.) 

bí  SeA-ónA  fÁfCA. 

"  Ufi'  bbiA'ónA  "oéAg  r  Af  f eif eAn  1  n-A 
AigneA-ó  féin,  "7  neAfcoom  CAfjtAng  Af  «^f 
mo  ■óíceAbb.  Cuif  fé  b^Ai'j  nA  mionn  ofm, 
Acc  beifim-fe  bfíj  ^ac  mionuA  7  jac  mói-oe 
t)Uic-fé,  A  fpApÁinín,  50  mbAinfeAf  ceol 
Af  AC  !" 

"  SlÁn  beo  AjAC-f  a  !"  Af  ]'eifeAn  leif  An 
bfCAf  ntjub. 

■O'iompuig  fé  Af  A  fÁil  cum  ceAcc  a 
bAibe  7  mÁ  lo'iompuij,  fiúx)  le  n-A  coif  An 
f  CAf  'oub.  jé^f  ^15  f  é  ^  coif  i-óeAcc.  %é^- 
fuij  f eif eAn  com  mAic. 

"  Cat)  ■óeunf a-o  ?"  Af  f a  SeA-óuA  1  n-A 
AigneAt»  féin.     "  Cífit»  nA  corhAjAf Ain  é." 


"HÁ  bíox»  ceifc  ofc,''  A]if'  An  feA]A  -oub. 
"tlí  feicfit)  Aon-ne'  mé  acc  cú  féin.  tlí 
fulÁi]i  ■oAm  cu  cionnÍACAn  a  bAibe  7  eotuf 

UA  1^1156    t)0    CU]1,^    7  ^IA-ÓA^IC  ■o'ÍTAJÁll  A]\  AU 

5CACAoi]i  juigÁin  út),  7  A]i  An  meAlbóij,  7  a]i 
nA  hAbLAib." 

"  ^An  ]iAc  o)\CA'^mA]i  CACA01]\  7  mA]\  meAl- 
bóig  7  mA]\  c]\Ann  AbAÍl !  1f  b]\eA5  nA  c]\i 
neice  t)0  'LoiceAt)int)iu  o]\m  t>Á  mbA]A]\,"  a]\]v\ 
SeA-ónA. 

"Tli  hé  fin  AH  ceAtiii  1]'  meA]'A  t»e'n 
]'5eut,''  A]»f^  11  F^^P  t)ub.  "  -dcr  mÁ  ceA- 
jAnn  Aon  coiíia]\]'a  ifceAC  7  50  fuit)fit)  fé 
']'a'  cacaoi]\,  ni  fubAi]\  t)uic  Aon-ci  jeAf  t)0 
CAbAi]tc  f A0]\  ó  cio]^  t)o,  mA]\  ni  beit)  a]i  t>o 
cutiiAf    é    cu]\    AiriAC,    7   é   ceAngAtbce   ']'a' 

CACA01]\  AJAC." 

"-d  t)]\ótuinn  UA  bfeA)\c  !-"^  C^t)  t)éAnfAt> 
mÁ  cÁ  c)\nj]\  ceAnjAitce  ]\eoriiAm  ]'a'  bAite 
Anoif  ?"  A)\]"A  SeAÚnA.     "  D'].'éit)))\,  a  t)uine 

UAfAtt,     50     bfeUt)fÁ-]'A     lAt)    t)0  ]'5A0lteAt). 

UeAnAiii  o]\c.     UÁ  mite  fÁitce  ]\eomAC." 

"  f oijt^e,  foijt^e  !  a  SeA-óttA,"  A)\f'  An 
feA]\  t»ub.  "  ni't  Aon-ne'  ceAngAitce  fó]\ 
"bi  t)oiceAtt  o)\c  ó  ciAHAib,  7  Aiioif  'cÁmite 
fÁitce  ]\eomAm.'  Á  !  a  SeA-ónA,  ]'in  i  An 
fÁttce  mA)\  tiiAice  teAC  féin."'* 

"1f  t»ó' 1  'f  AriitAit)  mA)\  cÁ  f é,  A  ■óuine 
UAfAit "  A]\]'A  SeA-ónA,  7  t)'feuc  fé  ]'UAf 

A]\  UA  hAt)A]\CAlb  7  ]^ÍOf  A)\   An    5C]\Úlb. 

"O!  cui^tm,"  A)\]"'  An  feA)\  t»ub  "11i 
CAtcneAnn  t^eunAtii  nA  b^tói^e  ]'eo  Icac,  nÁ 
An  ]'A5Af  o)\nÁit»e  acá  a]\  mo  ceAnn.  11Á 
bAc  fAin.  'nuAi)\  bett)  CAicige  a^ac  o)\ca, 
ni  bf Ai5i)\  tocc  A]\  bic  o]\ca." 

"1f  t)ó',  50  t)eitiiin  fétn  Anoif,  a  t)uine 
UAfAit,"  A]\f  A  SeAt)nA,  "  7  c]ieit»  mé  tei]^  ni 
c\jicA-]'An  t)o  biof.^  -dcc  t)Á  bfeicit)if  nA 
cotiiA]\fAin  ctt,  t»o  f5Ann]\ócAit»i]',  7  beit)eAt) 
t)iojbÁit  t)éAncA,  b'éit)i]\." 

"  Úa)\  a  bfeACAit)if  ]\iArii  !  TIÁ  fuitim 
t)'éif  A  ]\Át)  teAC  nAC  bAOJAt  50  bfeicfi"ó 
Aon-ne'  mé  acc  cu  féin  ?"  a]\]^'  au  f eA]t  t)ub. 

"  UÁ  50  triAic,''  A]\fA  SeAt)nA.     "UeAtiAm 

0]\C, 


1 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


151 


Síle.  -d  Úi<\|icAif  !  A  Pe^,  bA-ó  "óói 5  110111, 
t)Á  b]:eicinn  é,  50  t)cuic|re<\-ó  An  c-An<xtn  cti|\ 
ce  AfAtn.^ 

CÁ1C.  Cat)  é  An  riuMC  ■óuic  beic  aj  CAinc 
m^n  pn  ?  11 Á  X)ubAi|\c  ]"é  nÁ  ^reu'o^At) 
Aon-ne'  é  ■jreicj'inc  acc  SeA"ónA  iréin  ? 

Si'le.  Á\  A  CÁ1C,  A  ^nÁixi)  ■Ó1I7  CA  bpio]' 
■ouic  An  |\Aib  f é  Ag  inn]^inc  nA  p']\'^^e  ?  Hí 
c|\ei'opnn  ]:ocaI  ó  'n  ]\Ó5Ai]\e. 

CÁ1C.  11  Ac  niAic  cug  ]"é  Aii  c-Ai]\5eAt)  "oo 
SeADnA  ? 

5ob.  Ca  bpo]'  'ouic  A)A  b'  Ai^i^eAt)  é  ? 
"O'AiiujeA]"  "ouine  t)Á  ]\Á-ó  50  jiAib  ]^eAn 
ITliceÁt  Ré<3.nioinn  lÁ  1  t^ci^  CAbAi]\ne,  1 
S]\Áit)  An  liluitinn,  7  50  ]\<Mb  a  x)Ó  7  t)Á 
cui]xiún  A^  beAn  An  CAbAi]\ne  ai]\,  7  go  ]\Aib 
]'í  Aj  connéAt)  a  Viaca  1  ngeAlt  lei]'  An  ai]\- 
jeAt).  *Oo  cuAit)  tlliceÁt  AniAC  ]V  ctó]%  7 
t)o  pioc  ]'é  ]HiA]'  A  ceACAi]\  nó  A  CÚ15  t)e 
ticínít)ib  i'tinne,  7  ca]\  éi]'  t)iAbtAit>eAcc' 
éipn  t)o  'óeunArii  o]\ca,  cuj  ]"é  cúice  i]xeAC 
lAt),   7  nuAi]\  t)'i:éAC  ]^í  o]\ca,  ceA]D  ]'í  gu]!  b' 

Al^l^eAt)  tDteA^CAC  lAt),  7  CUg  ]M   An  llACA  t)0. 

"Oei^ici'  5U]\  iro^tuini  iniceÁt  "  ]:|\A0inié]^eAn  " 
ó  'n  ílit)i]\e,  7  50  b]:éAD].-At>  ]'é  ^AbAp  t)o 
■óeunAin  -01' oc,  acc  t)Á  n-Ai]"t)]\eocA"ó  An  gAoc 
7  cu  At)'  5AbA]\,  nÁ  ]:eut)]:At)  ]'é  cu  ca]'a"ó 
CA]\  n-Aii". 

SéAinU]'  11 A   Du  ACAttA.       UAlt  Ó  'ÓlA  0]\Alb 

Ann-]'0 ! 

Pe^.  O,  "OiA  ']"  Tnui]ie  t)Uic,  a  SéAmui]'. 

"00  •Óei]\bpÚ]\  ACÁ  UA1C,  1]"  t)ÓCA. 

SéAniu]".  "Oub^^A-ó  téi  ceAcc  a  bAite  tÁic- 
]\eAc.    ÚÁini^  llett. 

CÁic.  -Ai]n\j  g^ieAt^A-ó  cujac  !^  a  SéAtnui]". 
Ca  foin  ? 

SéAtnu]".  Ó  ciAnAib  bcAg.^ 

CÁ1C.  5°  'ocujAfó  "OiA  oit)ce  tnAic  -óuic,  a 
Pe^,  7  t)íb  50  téi]i. 

Pe^.  5°  "océi-ói]!  ]"tÁn,  a  Cáic  ! 

CÁ1C.  tlí  'neo]"Ai]i  A  cuitteAt)  Anocc,  a 
Pes? 

Peg.  UÁ  50  tnAic,  A  CÁ1C. 

CLeAn^rA]!  x>e  yeo.) 


TRANSLATION— (CONTiNUED). 

Seadhna  was  content.  "Thirteen  years  !  "  said  he  in 
his  own  mind,  "  and  leave  to  draw  out  of  it  as  hard  as  I 
can.  He  put  the  virtue  of  the  Holy  Things  on  me, 
but  I  pledge  you  every  oath  and  vow,  little  purse, 
that  there  will  be  music  taken  out  of  you  !  Good  bye  to 
yoi{,"  said  he  to  the  black  man. 

He  turned  on  his  heel  to  come  home,  and  if  he  did,  on 
comcs  the  black  man  beside  him.  He  quickened  his  pace. 
The  other  quickened  his  pace  as  well.  "  What  shall  I 
do?"  said  Seadhna  in  his  own  mind.  "The  neighbours 
will  see  him." 

"  Don't  be  uneasy,"  said  the  black  man.  "  No  person 
will  see  me  but  yourself.  I  must  convev  you  hame  and 
acquire  the  knowledge  of  the  way,  and  get  a  look  at  that 
soogaun  chair  of  yours,  and  at  the  malivogue,  and  at  the 
apples." 

"  Confound  them  !  for  a  chair,  and  for  a  malivogue, 
and  for  an  apple-tree.  Beautiful  are  the  three  things  that 
weie  spoiled  on  me  to-day  on  their  account,"  said 
Seadhna. " 

"  That  is  not  the  vvorst  end  of  the  story,"said  theblack 
man.  "  But  if  a  neighbour  comes  in,  and  that  he  sits  in 
the  chair,  you  wiU  have  to  give  him  house-room  free  from 
rent,  because  it  wiU  not  be  in  your  power  to  put  him  out 
and  you  having  him  clung  in  the  chair." 

"  Good  gi  acious  me  !  What  shall  I  do  if  there  are 
three  people  clung  at  home  before  me  now  ? "  said 
Scadhna.  "  Perhaps,  sir,  yoii  would  be  able  to  release 
them.  Come  along  !  You  are  welcome  a  thousand 
times  ! " 

"  Patience  !  patience  I  Seadhna,"  said  the  black  man. 
"There  is  no  one  clung  yet.  You  were  churlish 
a  while  ago,  and  now  '  I  am  welcome  a  thousand  times.' 
Ah  !    Seadhna,  that  is  the  welcome  for  your  own  good." 

"  Why  !  'Tis  how  the  case  stands,  sir,"  said  Seadhna, 
and  lie  looked  down  at  the  hoof  and  up  at  the  horns. 

"  01)  !  I  understand,"  said  the  black  man.  "  You 
don't  like  the  make  of  this  shoe,  nor  the  sort  of  ornamen- 
tation  on  that  is  my  head.  Don't  mind  that.  When  you 
get  used  to  them  you  will  find  no  fault  at  all  with  them." 

"  Why  then  indeed,  and  indeed  now,  sir,'  said  Seadhna, 
"  it  is  not  to  them  I  was  (at  all).  But  if  the  neighbours 
were  to  see  you  they  would  become  terrified,  and  mischief 
would  be  done  perhaps."  "Above  all  you  ever  saw  I 
Am  I  not  after  saying  to  you  that  there  is  no  danger 
any  person  wiUsee  mebut  yourself  ?  "  said  the  black  man. 
•'  Very  well,"  said  Seadhna.    "  Come  along." 

Sheila.  Oh,  law  !  I  should  think  that  if  I  were  to 
see  him,  tlic  life  would  drop  dry  (and)  hot  out  of  me. 

Kate.  What  good  is  it  foryou  to  be  talking  that  way? 
Did  he  not  say  that  no  one  could  see  him  but  Seadhna 
himself  ? 

Sheila.  Ah  Kate,  my  darling  !  How  do  you  lcnow 
was  he  telling  the  truth?  I  would  not  believe  a  word 
from  the  rogue. 

Kate.   Is  it  not  well  he  gave  the  money  to  Seadhna? 

GoB.  How  do  know  was  it  money  (at  all)  ?  I  heard  a 
person  saying  that  old  Mick  Redmond  was  one  day  in  a 
public-house  in  Mill-street,  and  that  the  landlady  had  (a 
claim  ofj  two-and-eightpence  on  him,  and  that  she  was 
keeping  his  hat  in  pledge  for  the  money.  Mick  went 
out  into  the  yard  and  picked  up  four  or  five  little  slate 
flags,  and,  after  doing  some  witchcraft  on  them,  he  brought 
them  into  her,  and  when  she  looked  at  them  she  con- 
sidered  that  they  were  lawful  money,  and  she  gave  him 
the  hat.  It  used  to  be  said  that  Mick  learned  "Free- 
naashun  "  from  the  Ridire,  and  that  he  could  inake  a  goat 


152 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


of  you,  but  if  the  wind  changed  and  you  a  goat,  he  could 
not  turn  you  back. 

James  Buckley.   Blessings  fromGodon  ye  herc  ! 

GoB.  Oh  !  God  and  Mary  with  you  !  James.  V  oui 
sister  you  want,  I  suppose. 

James.  She  was  told  to  come  home  immediately.  Nell 
came. 

Kate.  Verra  grada  hoot !  James.  When  did  slie 
come  ? 

James.  While-ago-een. 

Kate.  God  giveyouagood  night,  Peg!  and  to  yeu  all. 

Peg.  May  you  come  hale,  Kate  ! 

Katk.  You  won't  tell  any  more  to-night,  Peg  ? 

PiG.  AU  righl,  Kate, 

( To  be  continued.) 

NOTE.S. 

'  "  To  lay  down  the  knowledge  of  the  way."  "Oo  cui]\eoif 
<i  iMAn,  I  followed  and  observed  his  track. 

=  "  (May  they  be)  without  luck  on  them  !"  nd.t,  feliciías. 
niA]^,  translated  "for."  SseitiiteA'ó  Aip  \r\&.'^  rhACA'D 
l\UAt)  !  skewer  to  him  for  a  fox  ! 

3  Avoiding  "*\  'Ohi A  tiA  'bfeAiAC  !  Oh,  God  of  miracles  !" 
TDiAÓlunn  has  a  íine  rolling  sound,  and  enables  the  speaker 
to  wreak  himself  on  the  expression  without  profanity.  I 
think  '0]\ólunn  must  be  some  part  of  the  human  internal 
anatomy. 

^  "  As  a  benefit  íor  yourself."  inA]\  tfiAice  leif  ■pém 
•óeinexinn  An  cac  c]\ónÁn,  because  he  is  well-disposed  to 
himself  thc  cat  purrs  ;  proverb  applied  to  persons  in  high 
good  humour  for  selfish  reasons.  The  usages  of  ^réin  and 
the  English  "  self  "  often  differ  greatly.  "  vJj^-self  "  is  in 
Irish  "  me  fein  "  :  Thade  himself,  Ca-ój  pém  nat  Ca'dj  é 
fém  [but  the  latter  usage  is  corruptly  creeping  in  in  the 
North,  through  analogy  with  the  English].  ■JTéin  often 
means  "  evcn  " — inA]\  pn  féin,  even  so.  Aw  focAÍ  pn 
^éin,  that  same  word,  even  that  word. 

s  ní  cuije  pn  ■Do  bi'of,  that  is  not  what  I  was  driving  at. 
[Compaie  An  Liom-]-A  cÁ  cú,  is  it  to  me  you  are  speaking  ?] 

*  So  suddenly,  that  the  body  would  still  be  diy  and  hot, 
not,  as  after  sickiiess,  cold  and  wasted. 

7  "  .í^.O' darling. "  mo  is  not  used  with  the  vocative. 
"  Come  here,  my  son,"  C4]\  a  leic,  4  rinc,  not  ino  riiic. 
Hence,  for  "  my  own  darling,"  a  Laoij  liom  is  said. 

^  Not  translatedin  speahing  Enghsh.  Literally,  "  irri- 
ation  to  you  !"  but  long  usage  has  takcn  all  the  irritation 
out  of  it. 

9  o  ciAnAib.  a  whileago  ;  ó  c.  beAj,  a  little  while  ago, 
oíten  translated  "  while-ago-een." 


PeA-QAp  Ua  tAOJAiiie. 


(DONEGAL    SONG.) 
<A  c<>,o]i<>,  beAg  •óileAf,  yAn  fUAf  50  cionn^ 
iníoj'A  ; 
VIÁ  bí  cufA  A5  ifliu^A-ó  An  ^eAiTiAitA^  gj^é 
U; 
Q\\\  cui]i|:eA]t  ó'n  cfAogAÍ  tti,  beit)  "oíogbÁil 
•00  bít)  o]ic ; 
Wi.  TJeun  cufA  An  nít)  pn  <\  cui|t]re<\]^  cú 
'n  bÁif.3 


Íli    co-olAim   \<)X\    omce  acc    a^    oi^n<X'ó    '-p 
<i5  i'inAomeA'ó 
50  mbei'ó   ctí    ]^a'  fD]tíofún    f<xoi   cofc  <x'f 
f<3iOi  c<xin  ; 
'S  <x  cAOfA  beA5  ■óíleA]^  n<\c  cjiuv^j  ■óuic  <\n 
nít)  fin 
A    cui]tfeA]^    An    fnAÍ'óin    ^xf    t)o     f5]íe<x- 
txMnÁn*  b<in. 

•An  Cao]\<\  : — 
"  bA|i]iAi-óeAcc^    <\   jIac   mé,   f<x]\AO]i,    'oot)' 
coinAi]\te ! 
ílí  5l<NCf<x'o  ni'of  mó  'oe,"  'fé  t»ub<M]\c  ]'i|'i 
tiom  ; 
"  UÁ  m'  UAini'n   jAn  t)eoc,  <v'f  ní  beit)  ^xgAm 
t)eo]\  t)ó, 
\W\^\i   bf^xJATÓ    mi]'e   ce<.\tJ    a  beic  t\\\v>  <\ 
bfuil  <xnn. 
"'S   A  CeAlUij.  <^  fcóipín,   wL   ce<\n5<\l    1 
]AÓpA  mé,  , 

^'f  cuiffi'ómé  cóc43k  ofcbei'óeA]'  t)eAf  <x|\ 
t)o  "ó^^uim  ; 
"WL   cuinijTÓ^  'n   forhfu^At)^   mé,  'noif  50 
t)Ci  'n  fojiiiAii, 
'S  ní   ÍAOitie^  t)0  bu|\  n-ooini^in  mo  j'oc-f  a 
beic  Ann. 

" -A  peAt^Ai]!   llí   CiA]\Ain,  mo  beAnnACC  50 
b]\<ic  beAC, 
'S   cui]\  b]\ocAi5e^  nA  h<\ice   f»  fUAf  50 
StiAb  RuAit)  ; 
"  PfÁCAi'óe  nó  5]\<iinín,  ni  féit)i]\  a  ]'Áb<iil, 
tnu]A  gceAnj^AÍf  Aibe  a  gcn^xiiiA  \  a  5cu]\^*' 
inf  An  UA1  j. 
"4  bfiAin  tli  ttli-óeACAin,   m<i  teigfib  cú  'n 
nA  bpÁi]\c  mé, 
beu]\Ait)  mé   cfiAn    t)uic   a  bfuit  a]i  mo 
■ó]iuim, 
"  beuiiATÓ  mé  ]'5]iibinn  t)uic  1  bpeAnn  A'f  1 
bp<ii]Déif 
Hac  tJcéTÓim-fe  50  b]\<ic  ca]\  aii  ceo]\Ainn 
Anonn. 

" -iA  l1licit  tli    CeAnnuig,  A]\   ]\óiriAi)\  cú  An 


( 


5A]\]TOA 


? 


'bfuit    comó^    no     5]\<íinin     a^    ^obA'ó^^ 
Aníof  ? 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


153 


"IDo  ThAllAcg  50  bjiÁc  A]\  <\n  cuIac  biof 
Á]m  ! 
Hí   bíorin   uijAjn  -acc  ciAplAc^^  Af  comó- 
jAi'óe  iriíAoig." 
"Oo  cug  fifi  fÁfA  AnuAf  ó  nA  hÁjTOÁin, 
IfceAc  'un   n<3k  bpÁifci-óe  50   n'oeAfnA  p 
cuAijíc ; 
bí  triiceÁl  50  fÁillije^^   1    gcoijineut  ^n 

^   lÁtti   1   n-A  tomfAit)    A'f    5feini    a]i  a 
cluAif ! 

-ltl<ifb  f é  mo  cAOf  A,  A'f  jeAff  f é  a  fgófnAc, 
tJAin   "oi   A    cfOiceAnn,  A'f    fciAlí   fé    a 
cnÁTÍi'  ; 
UÁ  A   buAinín    A5    mei'olij    aj  lAffAi-ó   a 

tÍlÁCAf, 

^5   cuAjicuJAt)  nA  bpÁifc,  Acc  m"l  fí  le 
fAJÁil, 
X)fOc-f Ac  Af  An  jA'oui'óe  a  rhAfb  mo  cAOf a 
^'f  "o'fÁj  cú  '"00  'óílleAcc,  m'uAinín  big 
bÁin  I 
A'f  mo  cAOfA  beA^  lóíleAf,  gi'ó  cfUATÓ  nA 
fléibce, 
1f  mAif5  nÁf  f-An  cú  A-p  n^  cul^ijib  cÁ 

ÁfO. 

TRANSLATION. 

THE  DEAR   LITTLE   SHEEP. 

O  dear  little  sheep,  stay  up  till  a  month's  end  ;  be  not 
you  loweriiig  the  braird  every  day  ;  for  you  wiil  be  sent 
from  the  world,  there  wiU  be  want  of  your  food  on  you  ; 
do  not  you  that  thing  that  will  put  you  to  death.  I 
sleep  not  in  the  night,  but  (keep)  sighing  and  thinking 
that  vou  wiU  be  in  the  prison  under  cost  and  under  fine  ; 
and  O  dear  little  sheep,  how  sad  for  you  is  that  thing  that 
wiU  put  the  noose  on  your  white  throat. 

The  Sheep  : — 

"  Too  much  have  I  taken,  alas  !  of  youradvice.  I  wiil 
take  no  more  ot  it,"  'tis  what  she  said  to  me  ;  "  my  lamb- 
kin  is  without  a  drink,  and  I  shall  not  have  a  drop  for  him 
unless  I  get  leave  to  be  through  what  there  is.  And  Kelly, 
astoreen,  do  not  tie  me  in  a  rope,  and  I  will  put  a  coat  on 
you  that  will  be  handsome  on  your  back  ;  do  not  take 
notice  of  me  now  tiU  the  harvest,  and  your  sheaf  wiU  be 
none  the  less  for  my  sock  (t'.e.,  snout)  being  in  it. 

"  Peter  Kieran,  my  blessing  for  ever  with  you,  and 
send  the  btochies  of  this  place  up  to  Slieve  Rua  ;  potatoes 
or  grain,  it  is  not  possible  to  save  them,  unless  their 
(í'.í.  the  brockies')  bones  were  tied  up  and  put  into  the 
grave.  Brian  Meehan,  if  you  let  me  to  the  field,  I  will 
give  you  a  Ihird  of  what  there  is  on  my  back  ;  I  will  give 
you  a  writing  in  pen  and  in  paper  that  I  will  never  go 
across  over  the  boundary. 

"  Michael  Kenny,  have  you  dug  the  garden  ?  Is 
there  a  bushlet  or  a  frainlet  poking  up  ?  My  curse  for 
ever  on  the  hillock  that  is  high  !      There  is  not  on  it  but 


coarse  grass  and  little  bushes  of  heath."  She  gave  a  race 
down  froin  the  heights,  into  the  íield  till  she  madea  visit  ; 
Michael  was  treacherousIy  in  the  corner  of  the  garden, 
his  hand  in  her  fleece  and  a  grip  on  her  ear. 

He  killed  n)y  sheep  and  he  cut  her  throat,  took  oflFher 
skin,  and  stripped  her  bones  ;  her  lambkin  is  bleating, 
seeking  its  mother,  searching  the  fields,  but  she  is  not  to  be 
found.  Bad  Iuck  on  the  thief  that  killed  my  sheep,  and 
left  you  an  orphan,  my  little  white  lambkin !  And  my 
little  dear  sheep,  though  hard  are  the  mountains,  it  is  a 
pity  you  did  not  stay  on  the  hiUs  that  are  high. 

peAT3Aí\  niAc  fhionnlAOij. 
tlÓCAI'Óe, 

»  Cionn  .1.  ceAnn.  *  JeAriiAi^  .1.  A]\b4y\  glAf  rul  a 
mbionn  riA  •oiAfA  le  peifcin.  3  'n  bÁif  .1.  cum  bÁif. 
<  SjT^eA'OAmÁn  .1.  fjófvnAC  no  píob  fg^eAiDAf.  5  Xa,-^. 
^A1t)eACC  .1.  lOniAlNCUIt).  *  CuiiMSi'ó  .1.  CUIlMt).  7  CU|\ 
'n  i-otfi]\U5A'D  .1.  cuj^  cum  fonni^uijce  .1.  CAbAij^c  |.-Á 
oeAi^A.  Sonni^A'ó  .1.  jac  a  bpuib  fpeipAlcA  ;  louAnn 
é  7  fAin]\eT)  nó  fAin^Muc  fA*  cfeAn-jhAeróilj  ;  fAin  .1. 
neini-ionAnn  nó  neAificofiiiAil.  *  ÍAOi'oe  .1.  buJAi'oe. 
'  bpocAige  ,1.  CAOi]\i§  OilbAnACA  le  nA  hAi  jce  ■oubA. 
"  When  two  suppositions  are  expressed,  the  infinitivc  is 
generally  empIoyed  in  the  second.  "  SobAX)  .1.  Ag  f  áca"d 
A  juib  nó  A  bÁii^iv  AmAc.  "  CiAplAc  .1.  -peuiA  5A\\b 
c^uAit)  fÁfAi'  Ai^  TiA  fléibcib.      '3  fÁillije  .1.  f eAllCAC. 


ní  AR  "OM  ^  t)ui'óe^cAS. 

(leAnCA.) 

"O'  fAn  nA  'OAoine  50  téif  1  n-A  fui'óe  50 
ceAnn  f eAlAi'o,  7  Af  An  bfeA-ó  f o  bí  An  múf 
A5  x)fuix)im  leif  An  'ocfÁij  50  bog  fic.^ 
ÚÁinic  Aon  conn  AriiÁin,i  n-oei]\io'ó  nAX)ÁlA,2 
■00  tíon  An  cuAn  fUAf  50  bAic  le  múf 
fjocógAc  f A'OA 'oeA]\5.  X)o  fD]ieAb 'OóttinAlt/ 
1  n-A  coilg-j^eA^^Am^  7  x)o  caic  é  féin  A]t  a 
j]iU5A^  AnuAf  A]i  cA]\n  'oo'n  mú]\  7  t)o  bí  A5 
A  ]\éicioc  te  fui]\fe,  'nuAi]\  feo  ifceAc  conn 
eile,  'oo  cuAi'ó  leAfcuAf  iDe  7  fub  a]\  feut» 
feifion  cuirimeATh  a]\  Aon-ni'ó  (acc  a]\  An 
mú]\)  'oo  f cuAb  f í  téi  AmAc  é  mi^i  fuc  f eA'ó. 
"Oo  béic  7  'oo  f5]\eA'o  a]\  cobAi]\,  acc  ní  ]\Aib 
b]\eif  -oeAbAi-ó  a]\  Aonne' — ní-ó  nÁ)\  b'iong- 
nA-ó — 'oul  1  bfiOincA]\  a  CAillce^  cun  eipon 

'OO  f  A0]AA'Ó. 

"Cui]\imíf  iA]\]\Ai'ó   A]\   céi'o  ]^UAf  50  C15 

•ÓlA]\mU'OA  télC,"  A]\]'A  PlA]1Af  PaO]\. 

"  tJei'óeA'ó  f  e  bÁicce  f  ut  a  ]']\oicfi'óe  leAC- 
fli^e  fUAf,"  A]\]'A  pÁ-o^^ui^  buit>e. 

"  Cui]\  An  ]iAicín  AmAC  7  b'feu'o  50  ngtieA- 
mócA'ó  fé  é,"  A]\]'A  ITliceÁl  05. 

Le  n-A  tínn  fin  x»o  liuij  An  bÁicceAcÁn 
7  00  gÍAOi'ó   1    n-Á^i-o   A   cínn  *f  a  juca  A5 


154 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


iA|i]iAi"ó  cAbjiA,  A5  ]\Á.x),  "  ^n  f  on  'Oé  7  f  AOJI 
mé  !  ■pAOji  mé  !  a  •ÓAOine,  fAO]\mé  I  óaX)ia, 
cÁim  bÁitce !  f^of  mé,  fAOji  mé  ófú  !" 
■níof  fCAt)  fé  "00  beic  aj  cAllAifiocc  mAf 
fin,  mAf  "oo  bí  uc'oac*'  itiaic  Aije. 

"  RAJAt)  7  f nÁitif  At)  AmAc  cuige,"  Ajif  a 
'OiAfmui-o  171  Ac  -AmÍAoib. 

"riÁ  ceijfij,"  A]\fA  nA  X)Aoine  50  léif  1 
n-&on  béAb. 

"  Raja-o,"  Af  feifion,  "rií  bei'óeA'o  a 
ctnlleA-ó  Ag  feucAinc  ai)i  Annf An  Amuij,  aj 
fAgbÁil  bÁif  Af  Áf  5cómAi]\." 

TIU5  ITlíceÁl  llleACA  fUAf  a]\  b]\ollAc  a 
téineA'ó  7  'oubAi^^c,  "  TÍlAife,  50  "oeimin  ní 
]\A5Ai]i,  if  f  A"0A  ftiA]i  50  gcuimneócAinn  A]i 
cú  bo^Ainc  AmAc  cui^e." 

"  bog  'DÍom,"  Aj\]^A  'OiAfmui'o,  "  boj  100 
5]ieim  x)iom." 

"  Tli  bogfA'o,"  A]\]*A  tníceÁl  tlleACA,  "ní 
beAg  A  bfuii  cAitlce  7  fAin-fe  i]'ci^." 
"OífeAC  "Donn  "oo  béic  "OomnAtl  'oe  CAot- 
f5]ieA'o  Amuij.  "  tlí't  Aonne'  cAittce  fóf," 
A]ifA  'OiAfmui'o.  "  O05  "oíom,  a  'oei]\im 
teAC,  boj  •oíom  ;"  acc  ní  bojf  a-ó.  TDo  fC]\AC 
feifion  é  féin  ua'ó  7  'oo  caic  "oe  a  cutd 
éA"0Ai5  7  ■00  téim  ifceAC  'yo.n  mui]\  7  'fAn 
mú]i ;  x)o  ]"nÁim  AmAC  cun  "OoiiinAitt  "oo  bi 
beAj  nAC  cAbA]\cA  7  -oo  fC]\AC  i]'ceAC  teif  é 
A]i  cumA  éi^in  50  t)cí  An  C)\Áij.  Úuic 
"OoitinAtt  1  tAije  mA]i  a]''''  50  -ocÁinic  a]\  An 
'DCAtAm  ci]\m  7  'd'  f  An  innci  50  ceAnn  1  bf  ato. 
11uAi]i  cÁinic  fé  cuige  féin,  "oubAi]ic  'ouine 
éinig^  teif  5U]\  ceA]ic  -do  buTÓeACAf  "do 
b]ieic  te  *OiA  1  'ocAob  nÁ]i  bÁCA'ó  é. 

"  tlÁ  bi  im  bo'ó]iA'ó,"  A]i  f  ei]'ion  ;  "  mÁ  cÁim 
fÁbÁtcA,  ni  A]i  X)iA  A  bui-óeACAf,  mA]i  ni 
mó]i  X)o  bi  fé  im  cú]iAm  ;  'o'fÁgfA-ó  AnnfAn 
Amuig  mé  50  mbei"óinn  bÁicce,  múccA,  7  if 
beAg  An  geAjifAbuAic  "oo  cui]ifeA"ó  fé  ai]i 
Aiteif ,  jeAttAim-f  e  "óuic ;  acc  bei"óeA"o 
bui'óeAC  "00  "ÓiAjimAiD  íllAC^mtAoib,  An 
feA]i  jtAn  j^'tÁncA,  cuai"ó  1  n-eineAC  a 
CAittce^  cun  mé  fA0]\A"ó.  A. !  a  "óuine,  mÁ 
cÁim  fÁbÁtcA, 

tlí  A]l  "OlA  A  bui'óeACAf  !" 
(C]iíoc). 


■    TRANSLATION. 

AU  the  people  remained  sitting  for  some  time,  and 
during  that  time  the  seaweed  was  drawing  near  thestrand 
slowl)-  and  graduallv.  One  wave  came  at  long-Iast  which 
filled  the  harbour  up  to  the  brim  with  branchy,  long,  red 
seaweed.  Donal  jumped  to  his  feet,  and  flung  himself 
on  his  hunkers  down  on  a  heap  of  seaweed  and  was  free- 
ing  it  iii  a  great  fuss,  when  in  comes  another  wave  which 
went  above  him,  and  before  he  could  think  of  anything 
(except  the  seaweed)  it  swept  him  clear  out.  He 
screauied  and  shrieked  for  help,  but  there  wasn't  too 
much  haste  on  anybody — a  thing  not  to  be  wondered  at— 
to  go  at  the  peril  of  his  life  in  order  to  sare  him. 

"  Let  us  send  up  for  a  rope  to  Dermot  Liath's,"  said 
Pierce  Power. 

"  He  would  be  drowned  before  one  would  reach  half» 
way  up,"  says  Paddy  Buidhe, 

"  Put  out  the  rake,  and  perhaps  he  would  catch  on  to 
it,"  says  Mick  Oge. 

Just  then,  the  drowning  man  screeched  and  called  with 
erect  head,  and  at  the  highest  pitch  of  his  voice,  imploring 
aid,  saying,  "  For  God's  sake  and  save  me  !  save  me  ! 
O  !  men,  save  me  !  O  God,  I  am  drowned  !  save  me, 
save  nie,  oroo  !"  He  never  stopped,  but  calling  thus  as 
loud  as  he  could,  for  he  was  long-winded. 

"  ril  go  and  swim  out  to  him,"  says  Dermot 
MacAuliffe. 

"  Don't,"  said  all  the  people  in  one  voice. 

"  I  will,"  said  he,  "  I  won't  be  any  longer  looking  at 
him  there  outside,  dying  before  our  very  cyes." 

Meehawl  Meata  seized  him  by  the  bosom  of  his  shirt, 
and  said,  "  Wisha  faith  you  won't.  It  is  long,  indeed, 
till  I'd  think  of  letting  you  out  to  him." 

"  Let  me  go,"  says  Dermot  MacAuIifife  ;  "  loose  your 
hold  of  me." 

"  I  won't,"  says  Meehawl  Meata,  "  there  is  enough  lost, 
and  let  you  stay  inside."  Ju5t  then  Donal  screamed  with 
a  shrill  shriek  outside.  "  There's  nobody  lost  yet,"  says 
Dermot  ;  "  let  me  go,  I  tell  you,  let  me  go,"  but  he 
wouldn't.  He  tore  himself  from  hini,  divested  himself  of 
his  clothes,  and  jumped  into  the  sea  and  into  the  seaweed, 
swam  out  to  Donal,  who  was  nearly  exhausted,  and 
dragged  him  with  him,  some  way  or  other,  to  the 
beach.  Donald  fell  into  a  faint  just  as  he  reached  the  dry 
ground,  and  remained  in  it  a  long  time.  When  he  came 
to  himself,  somebo(ly  said  to  him  that  he  ought  to  return 
thanks  to  God  since  he  was  not  drowned.  "  Don't  be 
balhering  me  ;"  says  he,  "  if  I  am  saved,  God  is  not  to  be 
thanked  for  it,  for  'tisn't  much  He  was  in  my  care ;  He 
would  leave  me  there  outside  till  I  be  drowned  and  suffo- 
cated,  and  it  is  little  it  would  aífect  Him  too,  I  assure  you; 
but  I  will  be  thankful  to  Dermot  MacAuIiffe,  the  good, 
decent  man,  who  in  the  face  of  his  being  lost  went  to 
save  me.     Why,  man  alive,  if  I  am  savcd, 

God  is  not  to  be  thanked  for  it  !" 
HócAi'óe. 

»  pézijo  i\éi'D  ;  CAi\i\Ai(n)5  An  cúince  50  p6.  *i 
nT)eii\iot)  nA  ■oÁtA  =  i  nt)ei^io'ó  ciAp  CAtí.  ^  coil/g- 
feA]~Aifi=cipc-feA^'Ain,  tÁn-níi^eAc  tnA|\  'ouine  1  500^5 
no  1  bpeiiAj.  *  Ay\  4  s^ujA,  te-o  ceAnn  jtúc  7  -00  •oi^om 
túbcA.  5 1  bpúncAy\  a  cAitLce^i  n'OÓj)\Ainn  a  AnAinA 
CAiLLeAihAin.  Ii"  ■0Ó15  nAc  bpuiL  1  b|:iúncAi\  acc  An 
fl^AncAif  aventure  (feic  n.  8).  *  uc'OAc  =  AnÁl  fAOA  nó 
guc  FAt>A  (peic  pocLóiT\  Ui  n,)  ^  mA|\  Af  r-cóth  LuAé 
Af.  »  éini5=:éi5in  :  cLoifciop  ia'o  fo  A^iAon  1  mt)éApA. 
•  eineAc  a  caiLLcc  :  lonAnn  eineAc  7  ajai'ó. 

pÁ'0]iui5  G'l/AojAijie. 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


155 


ANECDOTA    FROM    IRISH    MSS. 
XIII. 

I. — SOME  SCHOLASTIC  RIDDLES. 
MS.  British  Museum,  Additional  4783,  fo.  7. 

C<M"óe  t^AlAnn  in  cuijíp  ocuf  écAc  nA 
íiAnmA? — 1n  c-AnAm  fAÍAnn  in  cui|\p  ocu]' 
in  copp  écAc  nA  ViAnmA. 

What  is  the  salt  of  the  body  and  the  garb 
of  the  soul  ? — The  soul  is  the  salt  of  the 
body,  and  the  body  is  the  garb  of  the  soul. 

Ca  cojAp  AigincA  ocuf  neAmAicincA  ceA- 
cAiTOÚiteAC  nÁ  i^^AjiAnn  ó  bÁp  co  beACA  ]\e 
•ouine? — In  f^AC.  tlAi]\  ni  ]"5A]\Ann  ]\e 
"ouine  CAC  conAi]i  céic. 

What  natural  and  unnatural  four-ele- 
mental  body  does  not  part  from  man  from 
death  to  life?* — The  shadow.  For  it  does 
not  part  from  man  whichever  way  he  goes^ 

Ca  'oeA'Lb  1  b]:uib  t/Uici^reji  a  n-i]reA]in  a]a 
cuicim  C]\énA  X)iumu]"  ? — ú.  ]\icc  nAC]\Ac 
neimnije  neiiiie. 

In  what  shape  was  Lucifer  in  hell  after 
having  fallen  through  pride  ? — In  theshape 
of  a  poisonous  venomous  snake. 

Ca  íiAinmit)e  cÁinic  A]"An  ai]ic  Agup  nA]i' 
cui]\e'o  inci  ? — Ha  bocAi-ó  "oo  cui]\  l/Uicfi^-'e]! 
c]ié  5A01C  AnÁÍA  inci  "oo  "oibAit  A]\oibe  ']"An 
Ai]ic  100  biu-ó.  C\\éx)  inní  ]io  ceA]"Ai]\5  ia-o  ? 
ínicet  AingeAt  ■00  téig  a  AnÁt  ]:uca  gu 
n-'oe]mA  in  'OuiteAm   cac  "oi   gu]^  mA]\b  ua 

toCAIt),     UA1]\    "00    fAO^IAt)     A]\    ^O^ACA     A]\Olbe 

'fAn  Ai]ic. 

What  animals  came  into  the  ark  and 
were  not  put  into  it? — The  mice,  which 
Lucifer  through  a  wind  of  breath  put  into 
it  to  destroy  whatever  food  there  was  in  the 
ark.  What  was  it  that  saved  them  ?  The 
angel,  Michael,  who  sent  his  breath  among 
them,  so  that  the  Creator  made  a  cat  of  it 
which  killed  the  mice,  whence  all  that  were 
in  the  ark  were  saved  from  famine. 

Ca  mAC  CAiceAf  co]ip  a  aca]\  a  m-b]ioint> 
A  mÁCA]i  ? — Co]ip  in  CoinTÓet)  cAicep  in 
|"A5A]ic  AnnpAn  ectAi]"  UAoim. 

What  son  eats  the  body  of  his  father  in 
the  womb  of  his  mother  ? — Thebody  ofthe 

*  i.e,,  from  birth  to  death. 


Lord  which  the  priest  eats  in  the  Holy 
Church. 

Ca  mAC  nAC  ^AUgAt)  A^Up  nAC  béA]\CA]\  A^up 

mAC  A  Ainm  ? — 1n  niAc-AttA.  "Uai]!  t)o 
ctuince]\  hé  Agu]^  ní  ]:Aicce]\  hé,  acc  git) 
mAC  A  Ainm. 

What  son  is  not  born  nor  shall  be  born, 
and  "  son  "  is  his  name  ? — The  echo  (Ir. 
"  son  of  rock  ").  For  it  is  heard  and  it  is 
not  seen,  though  "son  "  is  its  namc. 

2. — AN    EARLY  ATTEMPT  AT   PHONETIC 
SPELLING. 

In  the  British  Museum  MS.  Harleian 
2354,  there  is  a  short  treatise  on  Irish 
grammar,  written  at  Louvain  in  the  be- 
ginning  of  the  last  century.  It  is  curious 
as  containing  an  attempt  at  phonetic  spell- 
ing  of  Irish.  Two  passages  are  first  given 
in  such  spelling,  and  then  in  the  regular  Irish 
orthography.  It  will  be  noticed  that_^y^ 
w,  y,  are  taken  from  the  Welsh  alphabet, 
and  have  the  same  phonetic  value  as  in  that 
language,  i.e.,  ff  =  V>  /—  ^  slender,  tv  —'h 
broad,  andjí'=ú,  while  the  accentuation  is 
borrovved  from  French  orthography,  the 
accent  grave  denoting  short  unaccented,  the 
accent  aigu  short  accented,and  the  circonflexe 
long  syllables. 

These  are  the  two  passages  : — 
ág  seó  sis  gramér  ná  géilge  dóh  rér  már 
dóh  cwy'riag  an  égar  ágys  an  ordwa  é 
agoláiste  ná  mráhar  miónor  neirienách.  A 
lobán.  Gách  dwy'ne  leár  mían  geílge  dóh 
liéf  tw'gwh  airlh  góh  dihy'llach  dóna  riá- 
lachaif  biága  áshio  sís  ór  ní  fféidar  dóh 
géilge  dóh  liéf  gán  afy's  dóh  véh  aigié. 

^5  r^°  P°r  5t^<5'íTieA]i  nA  ^^'^oi'óetje  t)o 
]iei]i  mA]\  t)0  cui]\eAt)  a  n-eA^A]^  Agup  a 
n-o]\t)ubA  (leg.  o^ioujut))  e  AccotAi]xe  nA 
m-b]iACA]i  miono]i  n-ei]ieAnAC  A  tobAn. 
5ac  t»uine  teA]i  iniAn  ^^'^oi'óeit^e  t)o  teA^A-ó 

CUJAt)    A1]\e  50  t)1CC10ttAC  t)0nA    ^HAJtACAlb 

beAgA  Afo  fiof  oi]i  ní  feit)i]\  t)o  g^'^oi'óeitge 
t)o  tcAJAt)  jAU  A  bfio]'  t)0  beic  Aige. 

Tár  gách  ní  ás  cóer  dóh  án  fówar  dílish 
fis  ág  ná  gwhíf  greámwis  dáh  hchiéle  dóh 
féh  aíge  dóh  fafwirénnas  góh  dwgwh  amri 
ágys  afy'fwir  fíen  dóf  án  gách  áit  a  danagy- 
fwid  eir  iád. 

UAf  5AC  ní   Af  coi]i  t)o  An  foJA^i  t)itiof 


156 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


biof  A5  riA  jucAi^ib  jiieAniuijef  ■oa  ceile 
■00  beic  Aije  -00  liieAbAin  loriAf  50  ■ocu^a-ó 
A  m-biii05  Aguf  AbfoJAipfein  -ooib  a  n-jAC 

A1C  A  CCeAn^lflAI-O  Alf  lAT). 

Then   follow   14  pages  of    rules  in    the 
ordinary  orthography 

KUNO  Meyer. 


•oottin^tt  ó  t-d05<MRe  ^5113  n^ 
mnÁ  si'óe. 

.AmAC  fAn  lÁ  -00  bi'  'OorhnAl'L  A^uf  a 
ihÁCAif  A5  ice  lóin  bi5  -óóib  fém,  Ajuf  cia 
buAilfeA'ó  ifceAc  acc  'ouine  muincife  'OAf 
b'Ainm  Seumuf  O'ínAoil'óomnA',  a^  lAffAi-ó 
lAf Acc'  cléib  cun   ]\uv   beAj   leAfUgAt)  "oo 

CUf   AmAC. 

"  bAil  ó  "ÓiA  ofAib,"  Af  Seumuf. 

"X)iA  'f  ITluife  'ÓUIC,"  Af  fiA-o  AfAOn. 
"  Cionnuf  cÁ  cú  ?" 

"'Ofui'o  p'of  cun  nA  cemeA'ó,"  Aff  An 
beAn  AOfX)A.  "UÁ  An  lÁ  fUAf ;  "oo  bí  fioc 
Ajumn  A]iéif." 

"  X)o  bí,  Am'  bAifceAX),  acc  ciA'n  c- 
lonjAncAf  ?  tlÁ  fuil  An  geirhf eAt»  of Ainn 
Anoif  ?  " 

"ÍDfuil  Aon  fgeul  nuA'ó  AgAC^ASeumuif  ?" 
Af  "OorhnAtl. 

"itlAifeA'o,  50  bfóifi-ó  "OiA  of  Ainn  !  cÁ 
"Ofoic-f^eut  AjAm,  A^uf  50  'oeirhm  ní  mAic 
Uom  é  —  cÁ  ieAnAb  ttlicít  tlí  ConcubAif 
mAfb." 

"  tn  Afb  Aifiú  !  ciA  'oubAifc  é  fin  ?  " 

"Oo  bí  mé  fi'of  A5  An  cfÁij  ó  ciAnAib  fA 
■óéin  ceAfcÁin  múfAij,  Aguf  -oo  bí  SeAJÁn 
iDui'óe  Ann  f óriiAm,  Aguf  if   é  'o'innif  -oom 
An  f^eut.     'OubAifc  fé  50  bfUAif  tTliceÁl 
An  ieAnAb  fUAf  te  n-A  CAOib,  'nuAif  'óúifij 
fé  Af  mAi'oin.     "Oo  bí  SeAJÁn  aj  An  'OAbAc 
f A  "óém  UAtAij  JAinirh,  A^uf  'nuAif  "oo  bí 
f  é  Ag  ceAcc  CfÍT)  An  •'  teACC,"  "oo  bí  tTliceÁt 
Ajuf  A  beAn    Amuij   'fAn   ffÁi'o   a^   túifij 
Ajuf  A5  béici^,  Ajuf  nA  corhAff Ain  50  téif 
bAitijce  cimciott,  Ajuf  cfUAJ  An   'oomAin 

ACA  Off  A." 


"  O,  bó,  bó  !  nAc  móf  An  cfiobtóro  -oo 
CU1C  Af  nA  'OAomib  boccA  !  bfiffi-ó  tTliceÁt 
A  cfoi-óe  1  n'oiATÓ  An  tcAnAib,  vo  bí  f é  com 
ceAnAiTiAit  fin  Aif.  50  'oeimm  if  cfUAij- 
méiteAC  An  fgeut  acá  a^ac,  a  Seumuif." 

"O'fAn  fiA-o  AnnfAn  aj  cAinc  te  céite  Af 
feA-ó  cAiiiAitt  big,   Acc  'oo  fAoit  An   beAn 

AOfX)A  50  f  Alb  f  é  f  O-f  AX)A,  niAf  'oo  bí  eAjtA 

uiff e  50  ^cuiffeA-ó  An  ^AftAC  tiúj  Af  f An 
cfeomf  A,  A^uf  x)ubAifc  fí  te  *OoiTmAtt. 

"  CU1]\  t)0  CA]'Ó5  0]ÍC  AJUf  buAit   f íof    cu' 

cije  An  cui]Ap.  b'f éit>i]i  50  bf AijeA-ó  tHiceÁt 
gnó  icínc  ■óíoc." 

*0'éi]Ai5  "OorhnAtt  A^uf  -oo  cuija  fé  é 
fein  1  $cói]A,  Ajuf  t>o  CÓ5  Seumuf  An  ctiAb, 
Aguf  t^'imcij  ]"iAT)  AmAC  te  céite. 

tío  buAit 'OorimAtt  fío]%  Ajuf  'nuAif  t)o 
cÁinig  fé  cun  cije  tllhicíttlí  ConcobAi]i  x>o 
bí  An  teAnAb  teAgACA  AmAC  'fAn  ctiAbÁn 
'fAn  ci]'ceAn,  Aguf  a  rhÁcAi]\  A5  jut  Ajuf 
A5  cAoineA-ó  óf  A  ceAnn,  A^uf  nA  comA]if  Ain 
bAitigce  ifceAC  cun  An  có]iAirh.  t1io]i  tei^ 
*OomnAtt  Aon  ]iut)  Aif  a]a  t)cúf,  A^uf  x>o  bí 
An-c]AUA5  Aige  te  tTliceÁt,  acc  ca]a  éif 
CAmAitt  t)o  cuAi'ó  fé   cun   nA  cemeA'ó  A5 

CU]\      fmeACAt)A      A]1     A     jDÍOpA     AgUf     'nUAI]! 

t)'iompui5  fé  fiA]A   A]Ufc  t)'feuc   fe  a]a   An 
"njAifgi-óeAc"   'fAn   ctiAbÁn,  Ajuf  t)o  cui]i 
f  e  f5Ai]ic  5Ái]ie  Af  Ajuf  Annf  An  f5Ai]^c  eite, 
A]i  nóf  5Uf  -pAoit  nA  t)Aome  a]i  f  At)  50  f  Aib 
fé  imci^ce  Af  a  ciAtt.      Annf An   t)o  buAit 
fé  AmAc,  A^uf  t)o  bi   nA  t)Aoine  ifci^  A5 
t)eAnA^ó  lon^AncAif  ve'n  fut)  t)ÁnA  t)o  "óem 
fé.     'Sé  fo  An  ciAtt  t)o  cuif  'OomnAtt  An 
f5Aifc  Af  :  nuAif  t)'feucfé  a]i  An  ^ctiAbÁn, 
'fé  An  ]iut)  t)o  connAicfé  Ann — t)feAnnACÁn 
beA5   c]AionnA  A^uf   feufó^Ai^óe  fAt)A  ai]i, 
A^Uf  A  teAC-fúit  of^Aitce  A5  f A1]Ae  A]1  5AC 
uite    C011    -oo    cui]ieA^ó    "OomnAtt   Af.      *0o 
fAoit  nA  t)Aoine  eite  ^u^ib'é  teAnAbtTlhicit 
Uí  ConcubAi]i  t)o  bi  Ann,  acc  nio]i  mA|A  fin 
te   'OomnAtt.      "Oo   cÁini^    feA]i5   mójt  a|i 
ttliceÁt  bocc,  A^uf  t)ubAi]ic  fé   nÁf  f Aoit 
fé  50  nt)eAnf A^ó  Aomne'   a  teicéme  fin  t)o 
]iut)  Ai]i — mA^At)  t)o  'óeAnA'ó  f aoi  mA]i  ^eAtt 

A]1  An  C]110btÓ1t>  t)0  CU1]1  'OlA    A1]1  — A^Uf   vo 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


157 


bí  fé  A5  leATiATriAinc  tDotrinAil'L  cun  ■pÁfAitri 
t)o  bAinc  "06,  'nuAip  cÁinig  •ouineicínc]\onrie 
'fAn  ■Dopuf  Ajuf  conjbAij  ifci^  é.  "O  f An 
'OoiTinAll  Af  fu-o  nA  f fÁi-oe  nó  guf  cuic  An 
oTÓce,  Acc  t)0  bí  nA  "OAoine  50  léi|\  A5  vxiX, 
1  leAC-CAOib  UAt),  niAf  -oo  bí  fé  mici^ce 
AmAC  Aif  50  fAi'b  fé  éA'ocfoiTi.  'O'fAn  fé 
'fAn  cóf Arh  50  ciTnciott  An  TÍieA-óóin  oi-óce, 
Aruf  Annf An  "oo  cuató  f é  AbAite  aj  fÁ-ó 
teif  fein,  "  UAifbeÁnf ató  mif e  'óóib  Af 
mAi'oin  A  mÁf AC  nÁ  fuit  mé  Af  An  fUje  1 
n-Aon  cof." 

Cte  beic  Af  leAnAiTiAinc). 
TRANSLATION. 


Then  he  wallced  out,  and  the  people  inside  were  malcing 
wonder  of  the  nasty  thing  he  did.  This  is  the  reason 
Daniel  put  the  burst  of  laughter  out  of  him  :  when  he 
looiied  at  the  cradle  it  is  the  thing  he  saw  there — a  despic- 
able-looking  crabbed  little  creature,  with  long  whisliers 
on  him,  and  one  eye  opened  watching  every  twist  that 
Daniel  put  out  of him.  The  other  people  thought  that  it  was 
Michael  O'Connor's  child  who  was  in  it,  but  it  was  not 
that  way  with  Daniel.  Poor  Michael  got  very  angry,  and 
he  said  he  never  thought  that  anybody  would  do  such  a 
thing  on  him — to  make  fun  of  him  on  account  of  the 
trouble  God  put  on  him — and  he  was  following  Daniel  to 
vake  satisfaction  of  him,  when  somebody  came  before  him 
in  the  door  and  kept  him  inside.  Daniel  remained  about 
the  street  tiU  the  night  fell,  but  the  people  were  turning 
aside  from  him,  for  it  was  gone  out  on  him  that  he  was 
"light."  He  remained  at  the  wake  till  about  midnight, 
and  then  he  went  home,  saying  to  himself,  "  I  will  show 
them  to-morrow  morning  that  I  am  not  out  of  the  way,  at 
any  rate." 

{To  be  cvntinued.') 


Out  in  the  day,  Daniel  and  his  mother  were  eating  a 
meal  for  themselves,  and  who  should  strike  in  but  afriend 
whose  name  was  James  Moloney,  looking  for  the  loan  of 
a  basket  to  put  out  a  litile  share  of  manure. 
"  Goodness  from  God  on  ye,"  says  James. 
"  God  and  Mary  to  you,"  sayboth.     "  How  areyou?" 
"  Move  down  to  the  fiie,"  says  the  old  woman.     "  The 
day  is  cold  ;  we  had  frost  last  night." 

"  By  my  baptism  we  had,  but  where's  the  wonder  ? — 
is  not  the  winter  on  us  now  ?  " 

"  Have  you  any  strange  news,  James  ?  "  says  Daniel. 
"  Wisha,  God  help  us  !  I  have  a  bad  story,  and,  indeed, 
I  don't  like  it — Michael  O'Connor's  child  is  dead." 
"  Dead,  aroo  !     Who  said  that  ?  " 

"  I  was  down  at  the  strand  a  while  ago  for  a  taescán  of 
seaweed,  and  Yellow  John  was  there  before  me,  and  it 
was  he  told  me  the  8tory.  He  said  that  Michael  found 
the  child  cold  by  his  side  when  he  woke  in  the  morning. 
John  was  at  the  sandhills  for  a  load  of  sand,  and  when  he 
was  coming  through  Lahinch,  Michael  and  his  wife  were 
out  in  the  strcet  screeching  and  shouting,  and  the  neigh- 
bours  entirely  gathered  around,  and  they  having  the  pity 
of  the  world  on  them." 

"  O,  vo,  vo  !  Isn't  it  great  trouble  that  fell  on  the  poor 
people  !  Michael  will  break  his  heart  aíter  the  child,  he 
was  so  fond  of  him.  Indeed,  it  is  a  pitiful  story  you 
have,  James." 

They  remained  there  talking  for  a  little  while,  but  the 
old  woman  thought  it  was  too  long,  for  she  was  afraid 
that  the  child  would  put  a  screech  out  of  him  in  the  room, 
and  she  said  to  Daniel : 

"  Put  your  coat  on  jou  and  walk  down  to  the  corpse- 
house.    Perhaps  Michael  would  get  some  business  of  you." 
Daniel  arose  and  preparcd  himself,  and  James  took  the 
basket,  and  they  went  out  togcther. 

Daniel  walked  down,  and  when  he  came  to  Michael 
O'Connor's  house  thc  child  was  "  laid  out  "  m  the  cradle 
in  the  kitchen,  and  his  mother  crying  and  keening  over 
him,  and  the  neighbours  gathered  in  to  the  wake.  Daniel 
did  not  let  on  anything  at  first,  and  he  had  great  pity  for 
Michael ;  but,  aíter  a  while,  he  went  to  thc  fire  putting  a 
coal  on  his  pipe,  and  when  hc  turned  back  again,  he 
looked  at  the  "  hero  "  in  the  cradle,  and  he  let  a  burst  of 
laughter  out  of  him,  and  then  another,  in  a  way  that  all 
the  people  thought  that  he  was  gone  out  of  his  mind. 


NOTES. 

l,eA]*u§4'D,  "manure;"  literally,  improvement, 

ó  ciAriAi'b  (pronounced  ó  ciAnAc),  "  a  while  ago." 

ceAfcÁn,  "a  small  load." 

inú|\Ai5,  gcn.  of  Tnú)\A6,  "seaweed." 

cj^UAigttiéibeAc,  "  pitiful." 

buAiL  p'of,  "strike  down  ;'  meaning  walk  or  proceed 
down.  In  English  there  are  such  exprcssions  as  "  He 
struck  out  wcstward,"  &c. 

l^^AiiAC  jÁi^e,  "  a  loud  burst  of  laughter." 

^éAfó^Ai'óe,  "  whisker3 ; "  for  peufósA,  plural  of 
^reufój,   "beard. " 

50  i\Aib  fé  é<i'oc|\om,  that  he  was  "  light  "  or  gone 
wrong  in  the  head. 

ComÁf  O'h-AO'ÓA. 


PROVERBS     AND     POPULAR 
SAVINGS. 

(Continued  from  December). 

26.    A  Clare  vcrsion  of  the  "  four  vvinds  " 
(Mr.  Hayes): 

5aoc  An'ouAi'ó,  bíonn  fí  cfUAi-ó,  7  bAin- 

CAnn  fí  uAin  Af  CAOifib, 
5aoc  An'oeAf,  bíonn  fí  CAif ,  7  cuif oAnn 

fi  An  f Ac  Af  polcAib, 
5aoc  Anoif,  bíonn  fí  cfeif,  7  cuifeAnn 

fí  feilc  Af  'ÓAOinib, 
5aoc  AniAji,  bionn  fí  "oiAn,  7  cuifeAnn 

fí  iAf5  cu'  cífe. 

Ufeif,  strong  ;  feilc,  shivering ;  cu'  =  cum. 


158 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


(From  "  Se-Amoún,"  Cork.) 

27.  VÍ\a]\  bío'ó  <Mi  nim  a]a  ^n  Airne=as  fate 

would  have  it  (an  expression  oí 
strong  feeling  at  meeting  a  serious 
disappointment).  Cp.  U]\í  Diojv 
jjAOice,  98,  30,  ifoe  fin  acá  An  fe^n- 
■pocAl  50  mbí  neiTTi  a]i  An  Aicne,  and 
because  of  that,  we  have  the  old  say- 
ing  that  "  there  is  pain  in  pro- 
hibition." 

28.  nÁ  CU1H  "onuim  coi-óce  le  hAon  ní"ó  acc 

le  "Dul  50  h1]:|ieAnn. 
Do   not  turn  your  back  on  anything 
but  on  going  to  hell. 

29.  UÁ  f  lAt)  bu<\t)ApcA  tAÍI  7  ní  f  of  Abuf 

'oóib  é. 
They  are  troubled   beyond,  and  they 
are  not  at  peace  here. 

30.  tlí  fuit  -Aon  fgeul  AC]\Ainn  gAn  ce^nn 

fél'Ó  A^]\. 

There  is  no  vexed  tale  but  has  a  clear 
ending. 

31.  tDíogA  ^Ac  fíne  poc  ('díoja  pronounced 

01). 
The  worst  of  all  weathers  is  frost. 

32.  ■puA'OA]A  lAicijepoc. 

Frost  is  the  fore-runner  of  mud. 

33.  l/Á  ]^A0i]\e  'f^'  jeim^teAt),  7   a  c]ao]"5A'ó 

']'a'  b^rojiiiA]!. 
A  holiday  in  winter  having  its  fast  in 
autumn  (t.e.,  All  Saints). 

34.  ScAcc  ]"eAccmAine  ]ieAm]AA  ó  SArfiAin  50 

IIo'oIai^. 
Seven  fat  vveeks(54  days)  from  Hallow- 
tide  to  Christmas. 

35.  Names  of  days :    lÁ  féile  inui]Ae  n^ 

jCoinneAl  'foJ  UeAmpAÍt,  the  Puri- 
fication.Candlemas  ;  iÁféileniui]Ae 
'f  a'  b'PogiTiA]!,  Lady-Day  in  harvest. 

36.  ^o-ceAnn,  "  an  odd  one." 

37.  "X)o  CAiceA]^  ]réin  c^iéim]'^  Am*  fCAlcA, 

7  ni  pofAC  "oo  Aon-ne'  CAt)  bAC]\uAi5 
t)Am,"  "  I  spent  some  time  apparently 
dead,  and  no  one  knew  what  /tad 
occurred  to  me"  words  of  Ua-ó^ 
O'SíoccÁin,  a  Macroom  poet  of  60 
years  ago. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

{58)  Scottish  Gaelic  :  Neul  cadail,  a  wink  of  sleep. 
Neul  a'  bhais,  hue  of  death.  Neul  na  bochduinn,  ap- 
pearance  of  poverty.  Thainig  neul  air,  a  cloud  came  oh 
him  (over  his  senses).  Chaidh  e  ann  an  neul,  he  went 
into  a  swoon. — See  Domhnall  ua  Laoghaire,  p,  136. 

Am  fear  a  chailleas  a  chuid,  chaillinn-se  e,  he  who 
loses  his  portion,  I  wouid  lose  him,  =1  would  drop  the 
fellow  who  lost  his  fortune,  =he  who  loses  his  fortune 
loses  his  friend. — See  Galway  Proveibs,  6  (December). 

Ceapaire,  a  sandwich  made  of  oatcake,  butter  and 
cheese  : — 

A  the  bhain  taigh  na  srulaig, 

'S  e  do  dliuthchas  bhi  fial ; 

'S  iomadh'  ceapaire^  math  garbh 

Rinn  thu  dhomh-sa  gun  diol. 

O  fair-haired  woman  of  taigh-na-srulaig, 

Thy  heredity  is  to  be  benevolent ; 

Many  a  good  thick  ceapaire 

Thou  hast  made  to  me  without  reward. 

See  N.  and  Q.  '50,  '53. 

Dom,  dhom,  domh,  dhomh,  do',  dho',  to  me,  are  all 
in  use.  Agam,  in  my  jiossession  is  often  contracted 
a'am.  Agad,  in  thy  possession,  less  frequentlj  into  a'ad. 
Uam,  bhuam,  from  me,  not  seldom  indicates  a  desire  to 
possess.  'S  e  full  a  ta  bhuam,  I  desire  blood.  Bha  sibh 
uam,  I  wanted  you. — See  Lessons  405,  407. 

Gai.l-Ghaidheal. 

[In  Connaught  and  Munster  generally  •oom,  "óom,  but 
x)om-f  A  especially  in  Munster.  In  Ulster,  alway3  'ooni, 
•óorh.  In  Aran,  Galway,  often  A'Am,  a'at),  A'^mn  for 
A5<ini,  &c.  ScAJÁn  feo  A'Ainn-ne,  otcr  ]ohn.  In  part 
of  Donegal,  .AgAm,  &c.  (oi-am).  In  Munster  often 
buAini  =  u<iim,  &c.] 


(59)  ^'^  tí  ^^'  bot>i\At).  —  Gaelic  Journal (Dtc,  p.  136, 
Note  i).  I  suppose  this  is  a  secondary  use  of  bot)|\A'ó, 
to  deafen.  In  County  Mayo  I  have  heard  the  English 
word  "  bother  '  used  :  ci  fé  Am'  bAX^ApÁiL  =  he  is 
bothering  me. 

n.  c. 

['bo'ópAt),  to  bother,  and  bot)pAt),  to  deafen,  are  of 
course  the  same  word.  bot)Ap,  deaf,  is  in  Anglo-Irish 
"  bothered."  The  Scotch  say,  "  don't  deave  me."  The 
English  "  bother  "  suggests  two  Irish  roots,  bot)A]\  and 
buAit)i\eAt),  and,  if  not  cognate  wilh  one  of  them,  may 
have  arisen  in  a  confused  way  from  both.  bAtJAj^ÁiL  is 
evidently  the  English  "  bother"  imported  or  re-imported 
into  Irish,  wilh  the  usual  ending,  Áit,  with  the  aid  of  which 
Irish  speakers  whose  vocabulary  is  poor  can  turn  any 
English  verb  into  an  Irish  verb,  «. ».,  pretendÁiL,  wheelÁit 
7  reelÁiL,  passÁiL,  roundÁiLce,  squareÁiLce,  sunkÁiLce, 
con6nedÁiLce — barbarisms,  all  of  which  have  been 
actually  met  with.] 


1 


GAELIC    NOTES. 

Dr.  Hyde  has  followed  up  his  lecture  in  London  by 
similar  lectures  on  modern  Gaelic  literature  in  Liveipool, 
Belfast,  and  Cork.  One  memberof  his  audiencc  in  Belfast 
has  written  to  us  to  say  that  Dr.  Hyde  has  quite  convinced 
him  of  the  duty  of  cultivating  his  country's  language,  and 
that  he  intends  to  apply  himself  honestly  to  discharge  that 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


159 


dutj.  No  doubt,  this  is  but  a  sample  of  many  simila 
cases.  In  Cork,  Dr.  Hyde  expressed  himself  delighteJ 
beyond  measure  with  the  work  of  the  Gaelic  League. 
Father  0'Leary,  P.P.,  of  Castleljons,  who  visited  Cork 
at  the  same  time,  was  also  much  struck  by  the  cxcellent 
work  that  is  going  on  there. 


It  was  withthegreatestpleasure  thatwelearnedjustbefore 
goingto  press  last  month,  that  in  futurean  Irish  columnis 
to  appear  every  week  in  \.\\&  Donegal  Vindicator.  Done- 
gal  has  produced  some  of  the  best  men  in  the  Irish 
language  movement,  and  the  census  figures  show  that  the 
lauguage  is  holding  itsown  more  stoutly  there  than  in  any 
other  part  of  Ireland.  Névertheless,  there  has  been  a 
dearth  of  educational  knowledge  of  Irish  in  the  county 
hitherto,  as  compared  with  some  other  districts.  The 
piece  of  news  alluded  to  above,  and  the  increase  in  the 
number  of  National  Teachers  who  teach  Iiish,  show  that 
Tyrconiiell  is  not  going  to  be  behiiidhand  in  the  final  and 
most  hopeful  effort  yet  made  so  save  the  language  of  our 
forefathers.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  example  of  ihe 
Vindicator  will  be  followed  by  maiiy  other  provincial 
weeklies. 


Mr.  Michael  Timoncy,  National  Teacher,  Garrafrauns, 
Dunmore,  Tuam,  is  one  of  thescore  or  so  of  teachers  who 
secured  certificates  in  Irish  last  year.  He  has  nowa  class 
of  thirty  pupils  in  Irish.  Mr.  Timoney  writes  a  splendid 
Gaelic  hand.  The  NationalTeachcrs  whoaid  in  prcscrving 
and  cultivating  the  National  language  deserve  not  to  be 
forgotten,  and  the  Gaelic  Journal  wiU  gladly  rcceive 
and  place  on  record  the  particulars  of  thcir  \vork. 


It  is  proposed  to  compilc  a  new   English-Irish   Dic- 

tionary  for  practical  use.      Materials  once  collectcd,  therc 

wiU  bc  no  difficulty  in  getting  the  work  published.      The 

collection  of  materials  will  require  the  co-operation  of  a 

number  of  heads  and  hands.     It  is  intcnded   that  this 

dictionary  should  bc  chiefly  based  on  the  actual  usage  of 

to-day.     Those  familiar  wiih  the  Irish  of  various  districts 

are  invited  to  come  forvvard  and  aid  in  completing  this 

national  work.      Thc  work  will  be  dividcd  into  sections, 

and  each  scctionsubmitted  in  turn  toauthorities  on  present- 

day  Irish  in  different  parts  of  the  country.      The  English 

vocabulary  to  be  translated  will  be  supplied  to  each  per- 

son,  so  that  the  actual  labour  of  compilation  will  be  ex- 

tremely  simplc.     It  is  not  intended  to  give  specially  coiaed 

terms  not  perfectly  intelligible  to  the  ordinary  speaker  of 

Irish  ;  nor  wiUfancifuI  termsbegiven,  such  as  "BicvCLE, 

jCAT^^Ár»   lAi^Ainti  ; "    "  Telegraph,    fjeub   1    mbApp 

DACA  " — terms  which  are  rather  nicknames  than  coirect 

equivalcnts.       It  is  probable  that  technical  words  which 

have  no  Gaclic  equivalent  would   be  either  omitted  or 

simply  transliterated  into  Gaelic  orthographjr. 


Those  who  are  willing  to  givc  any  assistance  in  this  work 
should  kindly  send  their  names  tothe  Editor,  G.J.,  or  to 
Dr.  Douglas  Hyde,  Ratra,  Frenchpark,  Co.  Roscommon. 
If  sufficient  offers  of  help  arc  forthcoming,  definite  regula- 
tions  for  carrying  out  the  work  will  be  drawn  up  and 
published  in  the  Gaelic  Journal. 


letter  to  the  Ancient  Order  of  Hibernians,  showing  with 
original  power  and  with  great  cogency  the  claims  ofthe 
Gaclic  tongue  on  every  person  of  Gaclic  descent.  We 
very  much  regret  that,  with  the  limited  space  at  our  dis- 
posal,  we  cannot  now  reproduce  for  our  readers  this  im- 
portant  document. 


Father  O'Grownev  in  America. 

Father  0'Growney  has  received  a  real  Irish  welcomein 
America.  The  first  to  grasp  his  hand  at  the  landing-place 
was  Rev.  Martin  L.  Murphy,  who  came  from  Springfield, 
Ohio,  a  journey  of  nearly  1,000  miles,  to  meet  him.  Mr. 
M.  J.  Heneban,on  behalf  of  the  flourishing  Irish  Language 
Society  of  Providence,  R.I.  ;  Hon.  Denis  Burns  and 
Captain  Thomas  D.  Norris,  írom  the  New  York  Philoccltic 
Society,  and  Messrs.  Henry  Magce  and  Patrick  Reynolds, 
of  the  New  York  Gaelic  Society,  attended  to  welcome 
the  visiior,  and  escorted  him  to  the  Metropolitan  Hotel. 

On  the  Saturday  following,  the  Gaclic  Society  gave  a 
reception  to  Father  0'Growney  at  the  Broadway  Central 
Hotel.  Chief  JusticeDaIy  presided,  and  later  in  the  even- 
ing  the  chairwas  taken  byMr.  E.  T.  McCrystaI,  Presidentof 
the  Society.  An  addressin  Irish,  printed  below,  vvasprc- 
sented  to  the  guest,  who  replied  in  Irish.  Other  Gaelic 
speeches  and  Gaelic  songs  and  rccitations  follovved.  On 
Sunday  evening,  Fatlier  0'Grovvney  was  the  guest  of  the 
Philoceltic  Society.  Thc  Hon.  Denis  Burns  presided, 
and  speeches  in  Irish  ami  a  concert  of  Irish  music  and 
songs  occupied  the  evening. 

In  vvriting  home,  Father  0'Growncy  has  expressed 
great  delight  at  the  spirit  and  earnestncss  manifcsted  by 
ihe  friends  of  thc  Gaelic  tongue  in  America.  He  says  that 
those  vvorking  in  the  same  cause  at  home  should  take 
increased  courage  from  thc  attitude  of  their  American 
fellow-workcr5,  who  arewatching  cagcrly  the  progress  of 
the  movcment  in  the  old  land. 


cumAinn   n^  5<\e'ohil5e   1  ntiAit)Vi-e<3kbhn<\c 

•oo'n  ACli<MH  tinn^m^xch  eo5h<xn 

o  5nAtnlin4. 


The  Vcry  Rcv.  Dr.  Shahan,  of  the  Catholic  University, 
Washington,  has  addressed  a  strikingly  able  and  eloquent 


A  ShAoi  tlpiAATnAij  "OhíLif  : 
■(i]\  fon  bAll  Cun*Ainn  iia  ^AC'óilse  ■oe  nuATÓ-eAbivAC, 
cui|Mmít>  pÁilce  7  míle  fÁibce  ^^óitiac.  C<í  lúcsÁip 
Trió]v  oiiAinn  50  ■ocuja'd  An  ocÁit)  feo  •óúinn  le  n-Á|\ 
n-Áiivo-nie^if  opc  ti'f'oilbi'iuJA'ó  ■óuic,  7  ie  n-Áp 
mbui-óeACAf  ■00  ivÁú  le<ic  1  ■ocAOib  n^  hoibive  •ouc^vac- 
CAije  ci'oTACAihbA  ACÁiy\  Aj  ■oeunAih  a^  fon  fe<in-ceAn- 
jA'o  nA  héiT^eAnn.  t)eo.5Ín  bLiA^ÓAn  ó  foin,  50  •oeiriiin, 
bí  fCÁio  nA  ceAn^A'D  fin  ífe<ib  7  'oonA  50  leoiv ;  acc 
mÁ  fsiobA'D  í  beA5  nAc  ó  'n  mbif,  7  mÁ  có^a'd  í  cum 
Áice  níof  Áifoe  7  níof  uAifle  1  meAf^  Á]v  n'OAOineA-ó 
fém,  if  LeAc-fA  AtiiÁin  cm  éui'O  if  mó  o'onóip  An 
ACA|\^A15  luAciiiAiiv  fin. 

^i^D  50  bf uilmio-ne  'n-Áf  noíbiTVCi^óib  Cfí  míbe  mile 
A]A  fiubAl  ó  oileÁn  if  noúccAif,  fóf  cÁmuio  com 
cúiAAmAC  7  com  connéAOAc  Af  jac  ní^ó  a  bAineAf  le 
cúif  nA  cí|\e  fin  A'f  cÁ  a  clAnn  nÁf  fÁg  a  Cf ája  piAm. 
SgApcA  mAi^  cÁmuio  1  meAfj  cineA'o  eiVe  nA  heo]vpA 


i6o 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


A  lAbp4|"  A  ■oceAn^éA  i:éin  a\\  put)  nA  niói|\-ciYe  feo, 
moéuignn'o  50  jeui^  eA^buTÓ  •ólúc-bAnnA  n^  ^AeiDiLse 
niA^  ceAnjAi'D  coiccmn  1  mbeulAib  aj^  niunici]Ae.  111A|\ 
pn  'oe,  'tiuaii\  a  cuaLaitiaia  5U]\  cuipeAt)  cacaoi|\  nA 
jAe'óilse  AT^  bun  1  n-Á)\T)-C>iolÁift)e  mliuise  nuA-ÓAt), 
bí  Át^x  o|\Ainn  ;  acc  An  uai|\  a  cuAlAmAi^  ^u]\  cú  fém 
t)ob'  oitie  'fAn  jCacaoi]^  fin,  bí  níof  mó  'nÁ 
ÁcAf  oy\Amn,  ói]\  bí  A  fiof  AgAmn  50  f  Aib  "  An 
feA]\  ceA|\c  'fAn  Áic  cei^c  ;"  bíomA]\  cmnce  50 
t)ciubA]\fÁ  t)Áp  T^ceAnjAit)  An  cú]\Am  7  An  fcuit)eu]\ 
bu'ó  cóiT\  t)i  f  AJÁiL  ;  7  C]\é  x>o  fomplA  7  t)0  ceA^Af 5, 
50  t)CÓ5fAit)e  fUAf  oeifciobAil  1  meAfj  mAC  léiginn 
An  CliolÁift)e  ■o'ionicAffAt)  eoLuf  nA  5Aet)iL5e  m 
Aomf eAcc  Le  fóLÁf  a  5C]\eit)im  Af  fuo  CÚ15  cúigeAt)  nA 
liéifCAnn — óif  if  1  LÁifiAib  fAjAfc  05  nA  cífe  LuijeAf 
bÁf  nó  beACA  nA  3Aet)iL5e  'fAn  Am  acá  Le  ceAcc.  1n 
t)o  mó]\-fA0CA|\  niAf  oit)e,  feA]\  eAjAif,  7  Ú5t)A]\,  coim- 
LíonAif  jAc  t)ócAf  A  bí  AjAinn  Af ac.  A]\  An  At)bA]\ 
fin  cÁ  bfót)  ofAinn  fÁiLce  t)o  cu]\  i^otiiAC  'fAn 
^CAnAmAin  feo  acá  t)íLeAf  t)úmri  50  ViuiLi'óe,  7  jeAL- 
LAmuit)  jAc  congnAm  'n-Áf  jcumAf  00  CAbAifc  t)uic-fe 
Aguf  t)ot)'  cÁifoib  'fAn  mbAiLe  acá  aj  fAOCfuJAt)  1 
5cúif  ceAngAT)  7  Licf  cacca  Á]\  ticí'pe. 

<X5  fúiL  50  nt)éAnf Ait)  t)o  cuAifc  ai\  An  ocíf  feo 
fLÁn  A]M'f  cú,  7  Ag  5uit)e  50  T)CAb]\Ait)  'Oia  f  Atj-f  ao  jaL 
7  neA]\c  t)uic  Leif  An  obAi]\  mói]\  acá  a]\  LÁim  ajac 
t>o  cu]\  AgAit),  if  finne,  a  sIiaoi  oi]\bit)nig,  a]\  fon 
CumAinn  nA  ^Ae'óiLse,  t)o  cÁi]\t)e  fío]\A, 

©Amonn  C  mAcC]M'ofCAmAiL,  tlA6t)A]\Áti. 
piA]\]\Af  t)e  Cenc,  HúincLéi]\eAc. 
UiLLiAm  O  •meACAi]^,  Cift)eoi]\. 
en]\í  mAc  •Aoi'D. 
CotnÁf  p.  'Oe  t)ú]\c. 
CuroeAccA. 


The  quarterly  meeting  of  the  R.  I.  Irish  Language 
Society  was  held  December  2nd,  at  their  rooms,  Browh- 
son  Lyceum,  Providence,  R.L  The  President,  Rev. 
T.  E.  Ryan,  being  unavoidably  absent,  Mr.  M.  J.  Henphan 
acted  as  chairman.  After  the  reading  of  the  minntes  by 
the  secretary,  E.  De  V.  O'Connor,  Esq.,  and  reports  of  com- 
mittees,  Mr.  Heniy  Mahoney,  Chairman  of  the  Executive 
Committee,  placed  considerable  business  of  importance 
before  the  meeting,  amongst  which  the  advisability  of 
appropriating  some  of  thc  societyraoney  as  prizes  to  those 
children  wko  study  the  language  in  thcschools  in  Ireland. 
After  some  discussion  as  to  the  amount  and  the  proper 
disposition,  it  was  proposed  by  Mr.  WiUiam  Dovle  and 
seconded  by  Miss  Ellie  O'Neill— "  That  íifty  dollars  be 
appropriated  and  jilaced  at  ihe  disposal  of  the  Rev. 
President,  who  would  confer  with  Rev.  E.  0'Growney  as 
to  the  best  means  of  applying  it."  This  was  agreed  to 
unanimousIy.  The  Rhode  Island  Society  prides  ilself  in 
leading  in  this  mattcr,  although  one  of  the  youngest  in  the 
cause,  as  it  emphasizes  the  sterling  qualities  of  its  mem- 
bers,  and  is  an  example  which  it  is  hoped  wiil  be  emulated 
by  their  brethren  in  other  places. 


\   The  IGaclic     League,    London    (8    Adelphi-terrace, 
Strand),  hcld  two  meetings  during  the  month  of  Decem- 


ber,  the  proceedings  being  conducted  mostly  in  Irish. 
Among  the  first  members  were  Dr.  Hyde  (president),  Mr. 
Thomas  0'ri.innaoile,  Mr.  Francis  Fahy  (secretary),  Dr. 
Mark  Ryan,  Mr.  T.  O'NeiIl  Russell,  Major  M'Guinness, 
Dr.  Patriclv  Rjan  (treasurer),  Dr.  j.  P.  Henry,  Messrs. 
T.  M'Sweeney,  J.  T.  Carroll  and  Patrick  J.  O'Hanlon. 
Two  meetings  arc  held  in  each  month,  the  next  meeting 
being  fixed  for  i^th  January.  The  League  has  been 
formed  within  the  Irish  Literary  Society,  which  has 
besides  regular  írish  classes  evcry  weelc. 


THE     CLEAVER     PRIZES. 

TO   THE    EDITOR. 

Dear  Sir, — Kindly  allow  me  to  correct  a  mistalcen 
inference  which  was  drawn  by  some  National  Teachers  and 
others  from  the  notice  that  appeared  in  the  last  issue  of  the 
Gaelic  Journal  regarding  the  Cleaver  Prizes.  I  would 
wish  to  state  briefly  and  distinctly  that  all  I  had  lo  do  was 
siinply  to  send  the  books  to  certain  teachers,  a  list  of 
whose  names,  with  the  number  of  copies  each  was  to 
rf  ceive,'was  supplied  to  me  by  the  late  Mr.  Cleaver,  as  on 
former  occasions.  Mr.  Cleaver  had  previously  communi- 
cated  with  most  of  the  teachers,  iiiforming  ihem  that  they 
were  to  reccive  the  prayei-books,  and  it  was  to  those 
teachers  only  that  the  notice  was  directed.  When  the 
tcachers  on  the  list  were  supplied,only  two  copics  remained 
out  of  the  1,000  printcd  for  Mr.  Cleaver. 


20th  Dec,  1894. 


Yours  sinccrelj, 

Patricr  O'Brien. 


THE   GAELIC   PAPERS. 

The  Gaodhal — 247  Kosciusko-street,  New  York  (60 
cents  a  month). 

The  Celiic  Monthly — 17  Dundas-street,  Ringston, 
Glasgow  (4/-  a  year). 

MacTalla — Sydney,  Cape  Breton,  Canada  (one  dollar 
a  year). 

Publications  containing  an  Irish  column — Tuam  News, 
Weekly  Freeman,  United  Ireland,  Cork  ArchxolDgical 
Society's  fournal;  in  America — Irish-American,  San 
Francisco  Monitor,  Chicago  Citizen;  in  Scotland — Oban 
Times,  Inverness  N^orthern  Chronicle. 

*  The  Donegal  Vindicator,  Ballyshannon— •wcekly. 


Printed  by  Dollard,  Printinghouse,  Dublin,  where 
the  Journal  can  be  had,  price  Sixpence  for  singlc 
copy.  All  remittances  to  be  addressed  to  the  Manager, 
Dollard's,  Printinghouse,  Dublin,  payable  to  Joseph 
Dollard.  Editor  also  requests  that  he  will  be  communi- 
cated  with  in  case  of  delay  in  getting  Journal,  receipt,  &c. 
The  Journal  can  also  be  had  from  the  Booksellers  in 
Dublin,  Cork,  Belfast,  &c.  Applications  for  Agencies 
for  sale  of  the  Journal  invited.   ■ 


PSINTBD   BT   DoLLAItD,     PrINTINGHOUSX,    DUBLIII. 


No.  II.— VOL.  V.]     DUBLIN,  FEBRUARV  ist,  1895.     [Price  6d.,  post  free. 

[No.  5Q  OF  THE  Nicw  Series.] 


TO  OUR  READERS. 

Until  further  notice,  all  business  com- 
munications  are  to  be  sent  to  Gaelic  fournal 
manager,  Dollard's,  Wellington-quay,  Dub- 
lin.  AU  editorial  matter  to  be  sent  to  Mr. 
John  MacNeill,  Hazelbrook,  Malahide. 
Postal  Orders  sent  to  the  manager,  as 
directed  above,  are  to  be  made  payable  to 
Joseph  Dollard,  at  Post  Office,  Dublin. 


EASY  LESSONS  IN  IRISH. 

(The   First  Part  is  now  issued  in  book  form  :  see 
advenisements.) 

EXERCISE   LXXI. 

§  433.  A  sentence  is  a  saying  which  con- 
veys  some  complete  meaning  ;  as  <\cÁ 
Uoin<N)'  cmn  ;  ni  jiAib  I3|\i^i-ó  a^  An  cobAji 
11T01U  ;  yuAi]\  An  \QC^\\  bÁ]\ 

§  434.  Every  sentence  may  be  divided 
into  two  parts  ;  (i)  the  thing  spokcn  about, 
or  the  subject  of  the  sentence,  as  UomÁ|", 
Dl^i^it),  An  |.-eAH,  above  ;  and  (2)  what  is 
said  about  the  subject,  as  acá  cinn,  is  sick  ; 
Tií  i^Aib  Ag  An  cobA]\,  was  not  at  the  weH ; 
|:uAi]i  bÁ]-,  died. 

§  435  In  the  sentences  above,  the  words 
UoniÁ]-,  D]\i^i-o,  Aii  ]:eA]\,  are  said  to  be  in 
the  nominative  case. 

§435.  In  the  sentences  "  Hugh  burned 
the  boat,"  "Art  struck  the  horse,"  "  the 
King  killed  the  Druid,"  the  words  "  boat," 
"  horse,"  "  Druid,"  are  said  to  be  in  the. 
objective  case.  For  further  iUustration  of 
the  meaning  of  sentence,  subject,  case,  &c., 
see  any  English  Graramar.  The  objective 
case  in  Irish  is  commonly  called  the 
accusative. 


§  437.  In  modern  Irish,  as  in  English, 
the  nominative  and  objective  cases  of  words 
are  the  same  in  form. 

§  438.  The  article  au  aspirates  the  first 
consonant  of  feminine  nouns  in  the  nomina- 
tive  and  accusative  cases. 

<^n  beAn  (van),  the  woman. 

„    bó  (Wo),  the  cow. 

„    CA0]\A  (CHaer'-á),  the  sheep. 

„    cA]\)\Ai5  (CHor'-ég),  the  rock. 

„    c<m:aoi]\  (CHoh'-eer),  the  chair. 

„    -peoiL  (yol),  the  meat. 

,,    ]3Ái)\c  (fau'-i;-k),  the  field. 
The  student  should   here   look  back  at 
what    has    been    said    about    the   eíifect .  of 
aspiration    on    the    sounds    of  the    letters, 
especially  at  the  beginning  of  words. 

§  439.  UAbAi)\  •óoin  An  cacaoi)i.  UAbAiji 
Au  yeoit  -00  nó]\A.  11i"L  An  ]3Ái)\c  jLa]^  Anoi)". 
bí  An  ca]jaLL  aju)^  An  bó  aj  An  cobA)\. 
flí'L  Aii  cA)\)\Ai5  A^  An  -oún  Anoi]%  acá  \\ 
b)\i]xe  )'UA]\  Cui]\  An  cao)\a  Aguj"  An  bó  in 
■00  ]3<ii]\c.     nÁ).-<x5  An  beAn  a^  au  •oo)\a)\ 

§  440.  The  tall  man  and  the  young 
woman.  The  woman  died  ;  the  man  did 
not  die.  Do  not  leave  the  chair  at  the 
door.  Do  not  give  the  hay  to  the  ass.  Do 
not  give  the  meat  to  me  ;  give  bread  to  me. 
The  meat  is  scarce.  I  did  not  see  your  cow 
on  the  road  ()ió-o).  He  did  not  see  the  cow 
and  the  calf. 

EXERCISE  LXXn. 

§  441.  Feminine  words  beginning  with  'o 
and  c  are  not  aspirated  by  the  article  in  the 
nominative  and  accusative. 

■An  "diaLLai-o,  the  saddle. 
■An  cí)i,  the  country,  land. 


62 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


§  442.  -AcÁ  An  cí]\  fAit)bi|%  ní  fruilp  bocc 
Anoif.  ni'  innl  mo  ci'ii  fAi'óbin  ].-óf.  11 Á 
cui]^  <\n  tdiaIÍai-o  <\|i  ah  a|-aI,  acá  p'  Cjioni. 
"PÁj  An  ceine  a)\  An  nnlÁn.  Há  ■oún  An 
•ooiAA]',  ACÁ  ]'é  b]\i]'ce.  -dcÁ  aii  ceA]\c 
(h-yarK)  A511]-  An  coileAC  A5  11  nA.  ní'l  a]\ 
n'oiA'L'LAi'o  a]\  An  lÁi^^. 

The  tillage  field  (50]\c)  is  not  green,  it  is 
yello\v  now  ;  the  pasture  field  (]JÁi]ic)  is 
green,  it  is  not  j-eilovv.  The  mountain  is 
high,  it  is  between  Armagh  and  the  other 
mountain.  Daniel  O'Hea  has  the  chair: 
he  got  the  chair  in  the  house.  Do  nut  put 
the  thatch  on  the  house  yet,  the  weather  is 
not  cold,  it  is  dry  (and)  warm.  The  winter 
is  coming,  it  is  cold  (and)  wet ;  the  harvest 
was  dry  (and)  wholcsome. 

EXERCISE   LXXIII. 

TRANSLATION    OF    "  THIS  "    AND    "TIIAT."' 

§  443.  In  the  phrases,  "  this  man,"  "  this 
vvoman,"  and  the  sentences  "  this  house 
is  on  the  cliff,"  "  this  meat  is  not  fresh,'" 
&c.,  the  word  "  this "  is  translated  into 
Irish  by  f  o  (sú,  like  su  in  jz^spend). 

§  444.  The  word  ]-o  always  follows  the 
noun  to  which  it  refers. 

i^  445.   It  is  not  sufficient  to  sa\'  veA]i  ]'o 
this    man,    beAn    i'o.   this   woman,    &c.;    in 
translating  "  this  "  the  student  inust  always 
put  the  article  au  before  the  noun  and  the 
word  )'o  after  it. 

<Jn  Aill  fo,  this  cliff  (the-cliff-this)  ; 
An  Aim]-i]\  ]-o,  this  weathcr  ;  An  iiiAt)At)  |'o, 
this  dog  ;  An  beAn  ]"o,  this  woman  ;  aii  ■peoil 
]'o,  this  meat. 

§  446.  Siinilarly  the  word  for  "  that  "  is 
)-in  (shin,  like  shin  in  sJiinX.y\  and  the 
article  An  must  be  used  with  it,  just  as  with 
fo.  As,  An  Á1C  ]-in,  that  place  ;  An  cApAÍi 
fin,  tliat  horse  ;  aii  i-eoil  ]'in,  that  meat. 

§  447.  aXcá  An  ]So"OA  i'in  v>i>.o\\  acc  acá 
An  oÍAnn  ^-o  fAO]\.  UAbAi]i  -00111  An  cacaoi]\ 
pn,  CAbAi]\  An  ]xól  )-in  ■00  11Ó]\a.  Suit) 
p'o]-  A]i  An  ^xóL  ]'o,  A  pÁ'0]\ui5  :  An  b].-uit 
l'geut  A]\  bic  AjAC  inx)ni  ?  Aw  bj.-ACA  cú  An 
cApAtb  inó]\  \o  ?  11  í  yACA  111  é  An  ca]daLL 
f  in.  ^cÁ  An  coi)\ce  |-o  ^tA]',  acá  An  j-eAgAt 
f  o  buTóe. 


§448.  Was-this  ship  on  the  lake  vet  ? 
No.  This  wine  is  dear,  it  came  to  Ireland 
from  America.  That  wine  is  cheap.  Put 
that  trout  in  the  bag.  and  put  this  salmon 
in  the  other  bag.  Thissalmon  is  fresh.  thc 
trout  is  not  fresh.  it  is  not  wholesome.  This 
man  camc  home  this  morning. 

EXERCISE     LXXIV. 

§  449.  If  an  adjective  accompanies  thc 
noun,  the  words  ]'o.  ]-in,  are  placed  after 
the  adjective.  as  An  ]-cóL  beA^  ]-o,  this  little 
stool.  If  two  or  inore  adjectives  accom- 
panv  the  noun,  ]'o  or  ]'in  is  ])laced  last  of 
all  ;  as.  au  cúi]\ne  beAj.  c]\oni  )'in  ;  An  ci]\ 
ú]\,  ÁLuinn  ]-o. 

§  450.  The  word  úx)  (oodh)  is  uscd  aftcr 
nouns  in  the  same  way  as  ]'o  and  ]'tn,  as  aii 
].'eA]\  út),  An  omceÚT),  aii  áic  út).  The  word 
i'iT)  is  never  used  excej^t  with  a  thing  con- 
nected  in  some  vvay  with  the  person  to 
whom  v'ou  speak  or  write  ;  as,  au  yeA]i  út), 
that  man  whoin  iw/  have  scen  or  heard  of ; 
An  oit)ce  út).  that  night  j'cw  reincinbcr  ;  au 
Áic  út),  that  place  j'í»//  know  well. 

In  ULter  Ihe  word  you  is  uscd  in  En<;lii-h  iust  as 
ijo  is  in  Irish. 

§451- 

A]\í]^  (u-reesh'),  again. 

]\iAiii  (ree'-áv),  ever  (in  the  past). 

MÁ  cui)\  Aii  ^uaL  t)ub  út)  A)A  An  ceine. 
Cui)\  An  l)]\eAc  iiió]\  111)'  Aii  iiiáLa,  acc  c\x\\\ 
An  b]\eAc  beAg  út)  111)'  ah  AbAinn.  ÚÁinig 
An  ]-'eA)\  05  ]'0  AbAite  Aiioi)',  bí  ]'éin  vVtbAin. 
11Í  ÍTACA  iné  An  ci)\  )'in  ^aiaiíi,  111  )iAib  mé  in 
v\tbAin  \ó\\  \\w\\\  mé  An  t)iAttAit)  \o  in]' 
An  ]-io]JA.  -»AcÁ  Aii  ^eiiii^ieAt)  ]'o  ]-'ua]\  50 
Leo)\  Aiioi]'. 

§  452.  I  was  not  in  that  house,  but  you 
were  in  the  house.  This  inan  was  not  in 
iny  house.  I  was  going  toDerry  that  night, 
but  I  came  home  again.  I  was  never  in 
that  place.  Were  you  ever  on  this  lake  ? 
I  was  never  on  Lough  Mask,  but  I  was  on 
Lough  Owell,  and  I  was  on  that  little 
island.  There  is  a  big  tree  growingon  that 
island.  That  big  tree  is  not  growing  on 
the  island  novv.  I  gave  that  shilling  to 
Nora.  That  wintcr  was  cold,  that  autumn 
was  warm.  I  was  in  the  house  that 
morning. 


THE    GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


163 


EXERCISE    LXXV. 

§  453.    IRREGULAR   WORDS.      C. 

Some  few  words  are  irregularly  pro- 
nounced  because  some  consonants  in  them 
are  not  pronounced  fully. 

§  454.  Thus  in  a  few  words  the  three 
consonants  nj^n  are  contracted  to  N  in 
pronunciation. 

congiiAt)  iiot      kííng'-ná       but  kooN'-á,  help. 

lonCTiA-ó    —    i    "tSA"^  -"^i^  —  oo'-Ná,  wonder. 
"  (  liNLi  -na,) 

■oiongnAÓ —      í/iNG'-ná      —  a'ee'-Ná. 

Iii  Connaught,  kooNoo,  eeNoo,  deeNoo. 

§  455.   In  many  words 

"ot  are  pron.  c  (t=:d  +  h) 
5c         ~         c(k  =  g  +  h) 

S4}     -         V(f-v-fh) 

nic        —         inp 
Thus  i^éiTJce,  pron.  as  féice. 

leAjcA,  —  te&cú. 

lioihc.ii,  —  LíofA. 

0't)u'bcAi5  (0'Duffy),  —  5  dhuf'-ee. 

o'CobcAij  (0'Coffcy),  —  ókuf'-ee. 

iomcu|^,  —  umpur. 

cinicedlL,  —  rimpáL. 

llJcrilAy\,  lÚfA^A. 

[This  is  not  to  be  imitated.] 

§  456.  The  names  of  rivers  are  feminine. 

An  bómn  an  \Wdfi,  the  Boyne. 

<\n  yeo)]\  „    ydr,  the  Nore. 

An  iDeApbA  „    var'-wa,  the  Barrow. 

An  Laoi  ,,    lee,  the  Lee. 

An  "pedbAit  „    ou'-él,  the  Foyle, 

^sn  \^iye  „    lif'-é,  the  Liffey. 

An  éijíne  „    aer'-né,  the  Erne. 

An  1Í1uAi-ó  „    Woo'-ee,  the  Moy. 


in<xnbii<Mrin. 


pA'onAij  scútToún  ah  i)Ás  ^n  cLi<\n-sAoi  e.t). 
niAc  cLi<\bAin,  niAi'siscin  eoiLAbn<\. 

CLoiftm  tiú^  •óuvn-^u'b.dc  óiíiac, 
UÚ5  pAt)-cun"iAC  ciJi]\-peAC  b]\ónAC, 
Liúj  CA]\  c]\iúc,  50  b]."UAi]\  Á]\  gcoriicAC 
lomricMn  oineAC  bÁ]M 

UÁ  buAbA'ó  hA]-  A]\  j'beA]"Aib  é-i]ieAnn, 
DudbAt)  t>UA]'AC  c]\UA5  jAn  céA]\monn  — 
"O'imcij  UAicne  UAinn  te  héi^eAn, 
"PuAip  Á]A  5CA]iA  hÁy. 


1f  bAtb  lAbAi]ic  bAg  nA  5<^^'óil-5e ; 
Caiíí  p'  cungnAifi  ponn  nA  ]réile  ; 
X)o  ieA^At)  tuAm  ]"eA]ic-buAn  a  ctéibe, 
"PuAi^i  A  cAjiA  bÁp 

"Oo  cjieACAt)  ceAn^A  fÁim  Áp  X)zi\\e, 

CpeACAt)  í  ]:a]iaoi]a  t)o  t»í]ub, 

UÁ  fí  i'Ann  ó  tAnn  5eu]i  niitineAC, 

"PUAHI  A  CA]\A  bÁ]". 

Cat)  t>éA]i]:At)  ]:éin  ?  mo  teun  nA  cua]aa  ! 

UÁim  gAn  JAoi]",  50  t)ícteAc  ]"ua]iac  , 

ní't  ]\inn  Am'  ]\Ann,  mo^^ieAnn  t)0  ]:uAt)At) — 

"PUAip  mO  CA|1A  bÁf. 

ú  CA]iA  CAOirh  t)ei5-5ním  inicCtiAbAi]t 
nÁ]\  huy  t)occ  nÁ  t)]iocc  nÁ  t)iAmAi]i 
"O'  lonAt»  Acc  1  b]:ocAi]i  tiAij-p]! 
Heime — b^iuigcAn  jau  bÁ]'. 

Co|\cAc,  t)ei]\eAt)  ua  SAiiinA,   1894. 

[ní  cÁinig  tinn    au   ouau    ]"o   t)o   cu)i   yÁ 
ctó  An  riií  fe  00  JAb  cA]\Ainn.] 


se^t)n^. 

(^]\   teAnAriiAin.) 

Pe^.  "Oé  beACA-|"A,^  a  Cáic  ! 

CÁ1C.  50  riiAi]ii]\-]'e,  A  peg  !  ni  t)ei]iim 
nÁ'^  50  b].-uit^  coj'AC  AjAm  Anocc. 

pej.  'dmbAi'A,  cÁ,  co]"Ac  a^ac  o]aca  50 
téi]\  Acc  A]^'^   Síte  big. 

CÁ1C.  Cionnu]-'^  t)'i:éAt»]:Ainn  co]"ac  a  beic 
AjAm  A|A  Site  7-1'  Ann]"o  1  gcomnuióe  ajac? 

Síte.  beit)  co]-Ac  a]a  jac  Aon-ne'"^  Anoi]' 
AIC1  ó  cÁ  niAc  05  A5Á  t)ei]ibpú]i. 

Pej.  Ci]-c,  A  coice.  Cionnu]"  cÁ  nett,  a 
CÁ1C  '? 

CÁ1C.  UÁ  fí  50  hAnA-mAic,»  a  peg,  7  cÁ 
An  tcAnb  50  mAic  tei]%  7  ó  50  t)eimin  7  50 
t)eA]ibcA,  A  pe^,  i]'é  au  tcAnb  if  t)ei]*e  7  if 
gteoTÓce  7  1]'  jite  a  connAi]\cit)i]"-^]iiAm  At)' 
•púitib  cmn  é,  7  if  mi]-e  a  mÁCAi]\. 

Peg.  .Uu|-A !  CeApA]"  5U]i  b'  1  llett  a 
riiÁCAi]i. 

CÁ1C.  -úiiuiJ  cnoc  Ai]\  mA]\  fgeut  1  t)Á]i 
ntjóic  ip'  teif.     -Acc  i|-  mife  a  bAifc  é. 


104 


THE    GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


Pej.  ■iXititbú  !  A  0Á1C  <\n^  c)\oTÓe  ifci^, 
CA'o  bA-ó  gÁ-ó  ]'Ain  7  ^An  é  a^  ■oul  ciiin  bÁi]'? 
Y\ac  ]\A)h  An  i'A^Aiic  Aiin  ? 

CÁ1C.  -Acc,  50  b^reucAit)  "Oia  o)\Ainn  !  cAt) 
é  pn  AjAm  -oÁ  )iÁ-ó  ?  "0^)1  moóic,  ní-ó  nAC 
lon^nA-ó,  r)'é  An  )'A5A)\c  a  bAi)x  é,  7  mi|-e  a 
feA)'AinK  cum  bAi^xi-ó  tei)',  mé  ^éin  7  SéA- 
mu)\  ■Acc  CAt)  A  cui)i  At)'  ceAnn  é  beic  aj 
t^ub  cum  bÁi)%  A  Pe^.  tlí  'L  Aon  coiíia)\- 
CAiúe'^bÁi)' Ai)i.  *OiA  •óÁ  beAimACAt)!  IIÁ 
biot)  A  eA^lA  o)\c. 

peg.  'Stió'.  'Oub)iAit)i)"^'  A)  t>cúi)^'  z^u)\ 
cu-'  A  mÁCAi)i,  7  Anni'Ain''^  guji  cu  a  bAi)x  é, 
7  t)ei)AAn  UeA^A)"^  C)\io)'t)Ait)e  nÁ''  ):éAt)]:At) 
Aon-ne'  acc  An  ^m^a^ic  é  bAi)'ceAt),  munA 
mbeit)eAt)  )'é  aj  tjut  cum  bÁi)'  7  gAn 
fA^Aiic  Ann. 

Sile.  11Í  t)ei)iim  nÁ  gu^iAb^  AmLAit»  mA)\ 
cÁ  An  f^euL  a^  Cáic  An  Aim)'i|\  )'eo,  nÁ 
1.-eAt)Ai)\'"  co)'  Léi  cAt)  ■óéAn).'Ait)  LÁm  Léi. 

CÁ1C.  "pÁ^Aim  Le  Iiuúacc,  a  SíLe,  50  b).'uiL 
An  ceA)\c  A^Ac.  II1  peAt)Ai)\'"  co)'  Liom  cAt) 
t)o  t)eAn)."Ait)  LÁm  Liom,  7  ni  peAt)A)\"'  ^éin 
cAt)  t)o  ■óeAn).'Ait)  co)"  nÁ  LÁm  Liom.  'OÁ 
b)?eic).'eÁ  é,  a  SiLe,  bei'óeA'ó  Á)\t)-cion  at^ac 
Ai)i.  UÁ  oi|\eAt)-)'Ain  ceAnA  A^Am-^'A  ai)\ 
5U)i  t)óiJ5  Liom  50  n-io)^).'At)  é  ! 

5ob.  -diLiLLiú,  A  CÁ1C  :  CAt)  é  )'in  a^ac  t)Á 
)\Át)  ?  11io)A  riiAic  Liom  50  mbei-óeA-ó  puinn 
ceAnA  A^AC  o)\m-|'A,  mÁ  '^  mA)\  )^in  ■óéAn|:Á 
Liom  é. 

Pe^.  "Oé    bcACA-f  A,    A    jobnuic !       -An 

b).'eACATO1)'-^  11Ó)\A  AJ  ceAcc  ? 

5ob.  UÁ  yi  cuJAc  An  t)0)ui)'  i)xeAC.*  bí 
p'  A5  bA5Ai)\c  o)\m-)'A  ).'Anmuinc  Léi,  acc  bí 
ca^La  o)\m  50  ^cAiLLpnn  Aon  cuit)  t)e'n 
)'5euL  f An'''  SeA^ónA 

11 0)1  A.  peuc  Anoi)',  a  gobnuic !  riioji 
b'pú  -óuic  5An  i'Anmuinc  Liom. 

Peg.  "Dé  beACA,  a  nó)\A  !  11i  geA^rÁncA^ 
•óuic.  IHnAbAi)^  1  b)rAX) 'n-A  t^iAm."  'SeA'ó 
Anoi)',  A  cAiLíni^óe,  t^^iuTOi^ó"  Aniof  Ann)-o  1 
5com5A)\  nA  cemeA^ó.  UÁ  An  c)\ÁcnónA 
buiLLe  beA^  jLa)-  Ann  fréin.  Sin  é!  b' 
Í:éit)i|i  Anoi)-  50  bpuiLmit)  50  feAf^Ai^i. 

5ob.  "Peuc  gu)!  niAic  a  foc^AuijeAnn"  SiLe 


í  ):éin  1  n-Aice  Cáic,  7    ^An    ^a^La  ui)ici   50 
bp)Aioc|.'Ai^óe  í  ! 

SiLe.   Co5A)\,  A  OÁ1C  !  cAt)  i  An  Ainm''  acá 

A1]1  ? 

CÁ1C.  UÁ  6umonn. 

Pe^.  ^V^u)'  Gumonn  a  acai)\.  Sit>  é 
e-umonn  Ó5.  Cuinonn  Ó5  11  a  "pLAinn — i)- 
b)\eA5  An  Ainm  i/  a  Caic.      ITIoLAim  cu  ! 

nó)\A.  <X5U)^  moLAim-)-e  SeA'ónA,  a  Pej, 
mA)\  ).-UAi)\  ]'é  An  |')3A)\Án  7  ceAt)CA]\]\An5  a)\ 
-cXcc  cionnu)'  t)o  )"5A]\  )'é  Lei)'  An  ]\éice  ?  V\ó 
A)\  )'j^A]\  yé  1  n-Aon  co)\  Lei)^  ? 

SiLe.  1)'  bAoJALAc  nÁ]\  ]'5A]\  )'é  a)\  yot^- 
nAtii^  Lei)'. 

Pej.  nio)\  )'5A)\  )'é  Lei)'  50  t^cÁn^At^A^i 
A]\Aoii  50  ci^"  SeA^óiiA.  1]'  A]\  éi^in  "oo  V>i 
A^Ai^o  CAbA)\CA  Aco  A]\  Aii  mbAiLe,  'nUA1)\ 
connAi]\cí'  SeA^óiiA  a)\í)^  An  LeAnb  7  An  b]\ic 
A]\Áin  yé  n'  o^^juiL  Aige,  7  bi  )^é  ]'a'  t)]\iuc7 
1  n-A  bpeACAi-ó''  )'é  a]\  t)cúi)'  é.  "O'  yéAc  )'é 
A]\  SeA^óuA  50  bui^óeAC,  7  Ann)'Ain  t)o  pgeinn 

)'é  A)'  A  )\A^ÓA1]\C. 

bA  5Ai)\it)  ■óóib  1  n-A  ■óiAit!)  )'in  50  b).'eA- 
CAi^ó''  SoA-ónA  Aii  boAn  co^'noccuijce,  7 
t)'-f:éAC  )'i)'e  Lei)"'  ai)\  50  bui-óeAC,  7  t)'o]'5uiL 
A  LÁiii  -óeA)'  1  5CA01  50  b):eACAi-ó''  )'é  aii 
)'5iLLin5  Ann)nit)  a]\  c]\oi'C)e  a  t)eÁ]\nAnn,  7 
Ann)'Ain  t)o  p^einn  y\  Ay  a  ^ia-óaij^c,  ).'eib' 
mA)\  ■óein^  <\}^  LeAnb. 

"Pé'  ceAnn    caiiiaiLL    eiLe,    ■oo    connAi)\c'' 
SeA^óiiA  A5  i'iubAL  A]\   An    mbócA)i,   ]\oimi|'" 
AiriAc,  An  t)uine  bocc  5U)\^  CU5  ]'é  An    céAt) 
)'5iLLin5  tio.     bí  t))iom"'  aii  t)uine  boiccLei)', 
Acc  mA)\  )-in  )."éin,  t)'Aicin  yé  50  niAic  é. 

"  lli  peA-0A)\,""'  A)\f  A  SeA-ónA  1  n-A  Ai^neA-ó 
l'éin,  "  A]A  coimeÁt)  ]'é  An  f^'LLin^  a  cu^a]' 
t)o,  ]:eibmA]\  coimeÁt)  An  beAn  AceAnn  yéw, 
nó  ]:eib  mA]i  coimeÁ'o  An  LeAnb  An  b)\ic." 

ní  cúi]'5e  bí  An  méit)  ]'in  mAccnAim 
t)éAncA  Ai^e,  'nÁ  t)'iompui5  ah    t)uine  bocc 

A]l  A  f'ÁlL,  7  CU5  A  A^AI-Ó"  0)\CA.       "Oo    bí     'ÓÁ 

■0601)1  mó)\A  A5  ceAcc  AnuAp  ó  n-A  ■óa  f^úiL. 
"Oo  ym  yé  AmAC  a  ■óá  LÁim  7  lAt)  A^ALeACA-ó, 
1  t)C)\eo  50  b]:uAi)\  SeA'ónA  )\a^óa]ac  a]i  a  •óá 
■6eÁ]\nAinn,  7  biot)A]\  A)AAon  ]:oLAm.     'nuAi]i 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


165 


cor)nAi|ic«'  SeA-ónA  ]'Ain,  C115  fé  fC|AAC- 
yeucAinc9  A]i  An  b]:eA]i  nt)ub,  acc  mÁ  cuj^, 
nío]\  cui]i-]"An  Aon  c]'uim  Ann.  níon  Leig 
]'é  Ai]\  50  b]:eACAi"ó'  ]'é  An  'oume  bocc. 
't1uAi]i  X)'  yevic  SeA-ónA  ca]\  n-Ai]^'^  bí  An 
'ouine  bocc  imci^ce. 

ÚioniÁnieA'OA]i  leo.  Ilíoji  tAbAiji  Aon-ne' 
Aco  ]:ocaI.  ■pé'  -óei^AeA-ó  bíooA]!  Aj-oeunArh 
A]\  An  'DCij^."  DuAit  t)uine  'oe  nA  coniA]\- 
]'AnAib  úm]3A-''  7  beAnnuig"  no  SeAt)nA. 

'"OiA  'y  tnui]\e  -óuic,  a  SeA-ónA,"  a]\  ]'ei- 

]^eAn.       "  Hac  luAC  fA'  lÁ  ACÁ1]1  ca^aijcc    a 

bAile  ó'n  ]']\Ái'0,  7  cu  a-o  AonA]\  tei]" !  " 

"  Hí  ]iAib  puinn^  te  T^eunAiii  AgAiii,"  a]\ 
]'ei]'eAn,  7  cu^  ]^é  ]'c]\AC-'f:eucAinc  eiLe  a]\ 
An  b]:eA]\  noub.  tlío]\  cui]\  An  ]reA]\'oub  Aon 
c]'uim  Ann,  7  Ann]'Ain  "00  CU15  SeAbnA  nÁ 
]:eACAi'ó''  An  comA]\]'A  é. 

CuA'OA]\  i]xeAC.  Dí  An  cacaoi]^  Ann]"út) 
1  n-Aice  An  cínceÁm  7  ^An  co]\  cu]\ca  bi 
ó  i'Áj  ScA'onA  í  A]\  iiiAi'oin.  Dí  aii  liieAt- 
bóg  Ann]nit)  a]\  c]\ocAt),  A]\An  nxjut  j^céAt^nA 
A]\  A  b].'eACAit)''  ]'é  A]\  niAitJin  i,  'nuAi]\  b^in 
]'é  An  t)0]\n  t)éit)eAnAC  mme  ai]Xi.  "O'  yeuc 
An  yeA]\  t)ub  o]\ca,  a]\  An  ^cacaoi^i  7  a]\  aii 
meAtbóig.     -dnn]'Ain  -o'  i'euc  ]'é  a]\  SeAbnA. 

" -di^xi^w^"  í  ]'m,"  A]\  ]"ei]'eAn. 

óuAi-ó  SeA-ónA  Anonn  7  cui]\  ]^é  a  tÁiii  a]i 
•o^iom'"  nA  CACAOi]\eAc. 

"  Ó  ! "  A]\  ]'ei]'eAn.      "  UÁ  ]'i  ceAn^Aitce  !  " 

"  Cui]\  ]'é  An  t)Á  tÁnii  ui]\ci,  Úeip  ai]i 
ptteAt)  nÁ  ]:eACA'ó  a  bAinc  ai]xi. 

'■ -ditittiú  !"  A]\  ]'eifeAn.  ''UÁ  yi  corh 
t^Ain^eAn  7  cÁ  An  co]"  mpA'  cuAi^igin  !"^*^ 

"-ái^^ci^uj"  An  meAtbó^,"  A]\p'  au  yec.]\ 
t>ub. 

CuAi-ó  yé  y\io^y  7  buAit  yé  tÁrh  a]\  An 
meAtbóig.  Di  ]'i  corii  ceAn^Aitce  t)e  CAob 
An  ■f.'AttA  7    eTÓeAt)  An  ctoc  a]\  ah  tic  oi'óiji. 

"00  yzAV  SeA'ónA  7  c]iom  ]^é  a  ceAnn. 

"  'SeAt),"  A]\  fei]^eAn.  "  UÁim  ]\éit)  Anoip 
munAb  lonAnn  a']"  j\iArri."  tli  ■i:eAt)A]\"'  An 
c^^AO^At  nÁ  An  "ooTÍiAn  te  céite  cax>  cá  te 
t)eunATTi  Aj;Am.  tli  i:eAt)A]\'"  ó  CÚ15 -djítíAib 
nA   TIaoi    blTionn^^    ca'o  vo    ■óeAn]:At).     "OÁ 


peAbA]'  Ai]\eACA]'  A  -óeunf  At)  ui]ici,  ciuc]:Ait) " 
t)uine  éi^in  vem'  tom  t)ei]ii5  AiiÍToeonA,  7 
puibp-ó  ]'é  mnci,  7  beró'*  An  t^úcÁij"  'n-A 
cogAt)  t)eA]\5  im'  cimceAtt!  tnAi]\beocA]\ 
A]i  tic  mo  cmceÁm  ]:éin  mé  jAn  C]\u<\c  ^^An 

CAi]'e ! D'i'éToi]\,    a  t)uine    UA]'Ait,    50 

b]:éAt)]:Á-]'A  An  eAj^gAine  bAinc  t)iob  ?  " 

(LeAnpA]\  -oe  ]"eo.) 

TRAN.SLATION— (CONTINUED). 

Peg.    Welcome,  Ivate  ! 

Kate.  That  you  may  live,  Peg.  I  don't  say  but  I  have 
first  place  to-night. 

Peg.  Indeed  you  have  first  of  them  all,  except  of  little 
Sbeila. 

Kate.  IIow  could  I  have  first  of  Sheila,  and  she 
always  here  with  you  ? 

Sheila.  She  will  have  first  placc  of  everjone  now,  as 
her  sister  has  a  youn£  son. 

Peg.  Whist  !  you  hussy.     How  is  Nell,  Kate? 

Kate.  She  is  very  well,  Peg,  and  the  child  is  well, 
also  ;  and,  eh  !  indecd,  and  most  certainly,  Peg,  lie  is 
the  nicest,  and  the  most  e.xquisite,  and  the  fairest  child 
you  ever  saw  with  the  eyes  of  your  head,  and  I  am  his 
mother. 

Peg.  Vou  !  I  was  under  the  impression  that  Nell  was 
his  mother. 

Kate.  Verra,  a  mountain  on  it  for  a  story  !  Sure,  so 
.she  is  ;  but  it  was  I  that  baptized  him. 

Pkg.  AIIilIoo  !  Kate  of  my  heart  within,  what  was  thc 
necessity  for  that,  and  he  not  going  f  death  ?  Was  not 
the  priest  there  ? 

Kate.  Ach  !  May  God  loolc  on  us  !  What  is  that  I 
am  saying  ?  Sure,  a  thing  not  a  wonder  (of  course),  it 
was  the  priest  that  baptized  him  ;  but  it  was  I  that  stood 
to  him  for  the  baptizing,  myself  and  James.  But  what 
put  it  into  your  head  he  to  be  going  to  death  ?  Therc  arc 
no  signs  of  death  on  him,  God  bless  him  !  Never  you  fear. 

Peg.  Why,  you  said  at  first  that  you  were  his  mother, 
and  then  that  you  baptised  him  ;  and  the  catechism  says 
that  no  person  could  baptisc  him  but  the  priest,  unless  he 
was  going  to  death.  and  no  priest  there. 

Sheila.  I  don't  say  but  that  it  is  how  the  story  is  wiih 
Kate  ihese  times,  a  foot  of  her's  does  not  know  what  a 
hand  of  her's  will  do. 

Kate.  I  leave  by  will,  Sheila,  that  you  have  thc  right; 
a  foot  of  minc  does  not  know  what  a  hand  of  mine  will  do, 
and  I  do  not  myself  know  what  a  foot  or  a  hand  of  mine 
will  do.  If  you  were  to  see  him,  Sheila,  you  would  be 
very  fond  of  him.  I  have  so  much  fondness  for  him  that 
I  think  rU  eat  him  ! 

GOB.  AUiUoo  !  Kate,  what  is  that  you  are  saying  ?  I 
should  not  wish  that  you  would  have  much  fondness  íor 
ine,  if  that  is  the  way  you  would  do  it  with  me. 

Peg.  Welcome,  Gobnet  !  Have  you  seen  Nora 
coming? 

GOB.  She  is  "  toyou  "  in  the  door.  She  was  beckon- 
ing  to  me  to  wait  for  her  ;  but  I  was  afraid  that  I  ^hould 
lose  some  portion  of  that  story  of  Seadhna. 

NoRA.  See,  now,  Gobnet,  it  was  not  worth  your  while 
but  to  wait  for  me. 

Peg.  Welcome,  Nora  !  It  is  not  to  be  complained  of 
for  you  ;  you  have  not  been  far  behind  her.  Come, 
now,  girls,  move  up  here  iuto  the  neighbourhood  of  the 


i66 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


firc.     The  evening  is  a  degree  cold  in  itself.     There  ! 
Peihaps  now  we  are  rather  snug. 

GOB.  See  how  well  Sheila  settles  herself  near  Kate, 
and  no  dread  upon  her  that  she  would  be  pinched. 

Sheila.  Whisper,  Kate  !  What  is  the  name  that  is 
onhim? 

Kate.  It  is  Edmund. 

Peg.  And  his  father  is  Edmund.  Young  Edmund — 
Edmund  óg  0'Flynn  !  It  is  a  fine  name,  Kate.  I 
congratulate  you  ! 

NORA.  And  I  congratulate  Seadhna,  Peg,  becausc  he 
got  the  purse,  and  leave  to  draw  out  of  it.  But  how  did 
he  part  with  the  rake  ?     Or,  did  he  part  with  him  at  all  ? 

Shbila.  It  is  to  be  feared  that  he  did  not  part  well 
with  him. 

Peg.  He  did  not  part  with  him  until  they  reached 
Seadhna's  house. 

They  had  hardly  turned  their  facestowards  home  when 
Seadhna  saw  again  the  child,  and  he  having  the  loaf  of 
bread  under  his  arm,  and  he  was  iu  the  form  in  which 
he  saw  him  at  first.  He  looked  at  Seadhna  in  a  very 
thankful  manner,  and  then  vanished  out  of  his  sight. 

It  was  a  short  time  for  them  after  that  until  Seadhna 
saw  the  barefooted  woman,  and  she  also  looked  at  him 
most  thankfully,  and  she  opened  her  right  hand  in  sucli 
a  way  that  he  saw  the  shilling  there  on  the  heart  of  her 
palm ;  and  then  she  tlew  out  of  his  sight  in  the  same 
way  as  the  child  did. 

At  the  end  of  another  while  Seadhna  saw,  waHcing  on 
the  read  out  bcfore  him,  the  poor  man  that  he  gave  the 
first  shilling  to  him.  The  back  of  the  poor  man  was 
towards  him  ;  but,  even  so,  he  lcnew  him  well. 

"  I  don't  know,"  said  Seadhna  in  his  own  mind,  "  has 
he  kept  the  shiUing  I  j;ave  him,  just  as  the  woman  kept 
hers,  and  as  the  child  kept  the  loaf." 

No  sooner  had  he  that  much  refiection  maJe  than  the 
poor  man  turned  on  his  heel  and  gave  his  face  on  them. 
There  were  two  lavge  tears  coming  down  from  his  two 
cyes.  He  stretched  out  his  two  hands  (and  ihev)  wide 
open,  so  that  Seadhna  got  a  view  oí  his  two  p.ilins,  and 
they  were  both  empty.  When  Seadhna  saw  that,  hegave 
a  side-look  at  the  black  man  ;  but,  if  he  did,  he  (the 
black  man)  did  not  take  any  notice  of  him.  He  did  not 
let  on  to  him  that  he  saw  the  poor  man.  When  Seadhna 
looked  back  again  tlie  poor  man  was  gone. 

They  droveon  :  none  of  them  spoke  a  word.  At  last 
they  were  making  towards  the  house.  One  of  the  neigh- 
bours  met  them,  and  saluted  Seadhna  :  "  God  and  Mary 
with  you,  Seadhna,"  said  he,  "  how  early  in  the  day  you 
arc  come  home,  and  alone  too."  "  I  had  nof  much  to 
do,"  said  the  other,  and  he  gave  another  side-look  at  the 
black  man.  The  black  man  did  not  take  any  notice  of 
him,  and  then  Seadhna  understood  that  the  neighbour 
did  not  see  him. 

They  went  into  the  liouse.  The  chair  was  there  near 
the  fireplace,  and  not  a  stir  put  out  of  it  sincc  Seadhna 
had  lcft  it  in  the  morning.  The  malvogue  was  thcre, 
hanging  in  the  same  position  in  which  he  had  seen  it  in 
the  morning  when  hc  took  the  last  fistful  of  meal  out  of  it. 
The  black  man  looked  at  them,  at  the  chair  and  at  the 
malvogue.  Then  he  looked  at  Scadhna :  "  Remove 
that,"  said  he. 

Seadhna  went  over  and  put  his  hand  on  the  back  of  the 
chair.  "Oh!"  said  he,  "  it  is  clung  ! "  He  put  the 
other  hand  on  it.  It  failed  him  to  takc  a  turn  or  a  bend 
out  of  it.  "  Allilloo,"  said  he,  "  it  is  as  firm  as  the  legin 
the  íuairgin."  "  Remove  the  maivogue,"  said  the  black 
man.  He  went  up  and  put  his  hand  on  the  malvogue. 
It  was  as  clung  to  the  side  of  the  wall  as  the  stone  would 
be  on  the  ice. 


Seadhna  paused  and  bent  his  hcad.  "  There  !  "  said 
he,  "I  am  done  for,  now  if  ever.  I  don't  know  in  the 
world,  nor  in  all  creation,  what  I  am  to  do — I  don't  know 
from  the  Five  Heights  of  the  Nine  Hosts  what  I  sh.ill  do  ! 
No  matter  how  good  the  care  I  take  of  it,  some  person 
wiil  come,  and,  in  spite  of  my  most  cxtreme  efTforts,  sit  in 
it,  and  the  world  wiU  be  in  red  war  around  me  !  I  shall 
be  slain  on  the  flag  of  my  own  fircplace,  without  pity, 
without  compassion  ! — Perhaps,  sir,  you  would  be  able 
to  take  the  malediction  off  them  ?  " 

(  To  be  continued). 


NOTES. 

[It  is  as  well  to  mention  here  that  SeAt>iiA  may  be  pro- 
nouuced  Sheina,  with  the  same  vowel-sounds  as  in  the 
word  "  final."] 

'  'Oé  beAÓo>-fA,  also  'Oé  t30  beACA,  'Oé  ad'  'beACd, 
"you  arc  welcome  ;"'  t)é  'n-4  beAco.,  "  he  is  welcome  ;" 
t)e  'n-A  beACOi,  "she  is  welcome  ^''nÁpA'  'Oé  -oo  be«\CA, 
"  never  ivelcome you;"  tiÁj\d  t)é  'n-A  beACA,  "  ncver  wel- 
come  her ; '  'Oé  'n-d  inbeACA,  "  they  are  wclcome  ;"  Ue 
bcACA  5f\<ij-0Jk  t)é.  The  luU  meaning  is,  "  ]\lay  all  the 
good  re>ults  of  this  kind  visit  of  yours  go  into  your  liíe.  ' 
L'.terally,  "  may  there  be  iu  your  life  oft'it  !''  t)é,  off  it, 
AX)  be<iC4.,  in  your  life.  [  l'his  may  be  a  correct  interprc- 
tatioii  of  this  formula,  so  gramniatically  obscure.  What 
goes  to  strengthen  it  is,  tiiat  the  usual  way  of  expressing 
"  result,  consequence,"  in  older  Iiish  is  by  means  of  ■oe 
with  the  verb  beic. 

If  C]MJA5  A  ní  nA|\cÁ  t>e 
'n-AiA  n'OAlcÁnAi'b  SgiCAige. 
Sad  is  the  result  for  us, 
Us,  the  foster-sons  of  Sgáthach. 

Conii\AC  p|\  t)hiATÍ>. 

(n<ilAci,  no-Ai\-cÁ,  which  is  for  us  ;  a]\,  infixed  pronoun 
2  plur.,  in  Middle  Irish).     Lit.,  "  Sad  is  the  ihing  that  is 
for  us  from  it,  in  our  foster-sons  of  S." 

pt  <i]\  A  newoénAm  ■oe 

íllAile  tnéice  mocléice. 

There  resulls,  íor  not  holding  it  (the  Fair), 

líaldness,  corpulency,  gray  hairs  in  yoath. 

Modern,  "  cÁ  aj^  a  neirii-'óéAndiii  "oe  niAoile,  wéiée 
moc-béice,"  the  punishment  threatened  for  the  Leinster 
kings,  who  neglected  to  hold  the  great  tiicnnial  games  at 
Wexford.  -AcÁ  'oe,  ].nl  t)e,  occur  in  hundreds  of  passages 
in  Mid.  Irish,  expressing  consequence.  Hence,  iiáiaa 
■oé  AT)  beACA  might  mean  nÁ  pAib  At)'  beACA  tjc,  "  may 
your  iife  have  no  (good)  result  fronr  it  !"  &c. 

On  the  other  hand,  thc  salutation,  t)iA  t)o  beACA  !  a 
inhui]\e,  is  used  to  translate  "  Ave  Maria,"  not  only  in 
recent  publications,  but  in  thc  works  of  such  ina-^iers  of 
Irish  as  Gernon  (author  of  pAi\]\cAf  Afi  AnniA),  Aodh 
Buidhe  MacCuirtin  and  Donlevy.  In  Connaught,  the 
salutation,  both  in  the  prayer  and  in  ordinary  speech  is 
'Sé  t)o  beACA,  'fé  bufv  inbeacA,  &c.,  showing  that 
whether  the  word  t)iA,  t)é,  is  corruptcd  into  \é  or  is 
avoidcd  through  reverence,  at  all  events  the  popular  in- 
stinct  of  the  meaning  is  clearly  different  írom  what  Fatiier 
0'Leary  understands  by  it.  Moreover,  in  Connaught 
Irish  and  in  older  writlen  Irish,  so  far  as  I  have  observed, 
the  vewel  in  t)e,  "off  it,"  is  short.  In  Connaught,  t)e, 
t)i,  are  short,  and  t)ó,  "  to  him,"  is  long.  In  Munster 
generally  •oé,  t)i,  long,  oo,  short.] 

2  ni  t>ei]\im  nÁ  50  bpuil,  I  don't  say  but  there  is,  I 
think  there  is. 

3  Note  the  article  instead  of  the  pronoun  mo. 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


167 


*  Nouns  can  be  used  adverbially  to  express  direction, 
distance,  time,  &c.  CÁp  ^AbAif  cujAitin  ?  An  bócA^ 
Anoi]\.  "  In  what  direction  have  you  come  to  us  ?  The 
road  from  the  east.''  Nopreposition  is  under^tood  in  the 
Irish.  [CÁ  yé  wiLe  UAinn,  he  i.s  a  mile  from  us  ;  bi  fé  1 
^COfCúiig  l-Á,  hu  was  in  Cork  one  day  ;  ú<iini5  fé  XDia 
luAin,  he  came  on  Monday.] 

5  ní  ^eoifinCA  -Duic,  "it  is  not  to  be  complained  of  for 
you,"  '■  vou  have  not  done  badly."  [This  íorm,  the  par- 
ticiple  of  necessity,  survives  to  some  e.xtent  in  .Munster  : 
ni  CÓ5CA  opm,  "  it  is  not  to  be  raised  on  me,"  ' '  I  am  not 
to  blamc."     See  beicce,  vocab.,  Three  Shafts.] 

'  <3ip  fOJnAth,  "  wcU,"  "  doing  well,"  difters  slightly 
from  50  niAic,  and  implies  progress  towards  good. 

7  TDjMuc,  '•  shape,  aspect  "  [evidently  a  form  of  ■0]\e-4c]. 

•  t-'eib,  '•  just  as  ''  [a  very  ancient  word  in  this  sense]. 

9  SciN^c-feuc.iinc,  "a  drag-look,"  in  which  the  eyes 
are  strained  sidcways. 

'°  CUAif  p'n,  a  kind  of  niallet  made  of  a  round  block  of 
wood,  one  end  being  thinned  off  to  form  the  handle  (cof ), 
which  accordingIy  cannot  be  pulled  out  or  looscned. 

"  Ciiin  féi-ó,  "  it  is  all  over  with  me."  inunAb 
lon^nn  a']-  |M4iíi,  "  if  not  the  s:ime  as  ever  before."  "  I 
may  have  escaped  before,  but  now  there  is  no  cscape." 
munAb  lonánn  A'f,  a  common  locution.  eiceoc-4|\ 
mife,  niunAb  lon^nn  A'-p  feA|\  nA  CAOfAc  beii^bce, 
"I  shall  bc  refused, — a  thing  that  wiU  not  happen  to 
the  man  with  the  boiled  mutton." 

"  Perhaps  the  heights  of  Heaven  and  the  nine  choirsof 
angels  are  meant. 

PeA'D<X]\  11  A  t.,A0JA1|\e. 

[Some  notcs  on  dialect  in  abpve  :  «  ni  50  bpuit 
(Munster)  =  nAC  bfuil.  b  The  writer  savs  that  this  word 
is  pronounced  Aip,  wiih  ]\  slender,  in  ÍMun^ter.  .Some 
competent  observers  state  tliat  in  Connaught  the  vowel- 
sound  is  as  in  aij\,  but  the  ^  is  broad,  and  that  there  is  a 
clear  distiiiction  between  the  sound  of  a\\,  '•  on,"  and  ó.i\\, 
"on  him,  on  it."  J.  H.  Molloy,  in  his  Irish  graminar,  rc- 
presents  the  Connaught  pronunciation  by  o\\.  eCionnup, 
pronounced  connuf.  It  is  wrong  to  suppose  that  this 
word  represents  ciA  An  nóf  or  ciA  nóf.  It  is  formed  of 
CA,  •'whal,"  and  lonnuf,  "  manner,  way,"  now'obsulete, 
except  in  the  locution  lonnuf  50,  ' '  so  that."  <^  Jac  Aon- 
ne',  for  jac  Aon-neAC,  gAc  Aon  ■oume.  e  AnA-inAic  ; 
the  prefi.xes  An,  ''very,"  fCAn,  "old,"  and  some 
others,  take  a  euphonic  a  after  them  in  Munstcr. 
/  ChonnAii\ci'óif  ;  for  ChonnAii\cif,  ChonnATACAif, 
ChonnACAif.  This  lengthening  of  if  into  i'óif  is 
common  in  Munster — An  bpeACATOif  for  An  bpACAif, 
"  have  you  seen  ?  "  ChuAlAiúif  for  ChuAlAif,  "  vou 
heard  ;  "  cÁnAjAnDif  or  cÁnAit)if  for  óÁn^A^jAif,  "  you 
came."  e  SeAfAnii  is  used  as  a  root  instead  of  feAf— 
SeAfAiih  fUAf  for  feAf  fUAf,  "stand  up!"  /'  <ion, 
insaning  "  any,"  can  precede  a  plural.  t' <Xf  -ocúif  for 
A^N  t)cúf .  j  Cu  often  with  short  u  in  Munster.  '^  After 
a  broad  letter,  pn  becomes  f Ain,  fAn,  in  Munster.  ''riÁ 
without  eclipsis  for  nAC,  which  eciipses  in  present-day 
Irish.  '«  This  old  verb  is  now  confined  to  Munster  usage, 
and  generally  is  used  negatively  or  interrogativelv  :  ní 
feAOAf,  n'feA-OAf,  "  I  do  not  know  ; "  ni  feAT^fAi-óif 
(see  note/),  "  you  know  not  ;  "  An  bfeAUf  ai-ói]\  "  do 
you  know  ?  "  ni  feAOAif  fé,  "  he  does  not  know  ;  "  nÁ 
feA-OAif  fe,  "that  he  does  not  know,"  or  "  does  he  not 
know?"  ní  feA-ofAniAif,  -AbAip,  -AOAf,  "  we,  you,  they, 
do  not  know."  «  'OiAi-ó  ;  In  Munster  i-ó,  15  are  usually 
pronounced  15,  as  C15,  "  house,"  pronounced  C15.  There 
are  some  exceptions,  where  •o  and  5  aresilent,  as  ArhlAi-ó, 
í'how,  thus,"  andtheendingof2plur,imperative,'Oi\uix)i'ó, 


"draw  yenear !"  In  North  Connaught  they-soundoffinal 
•ó  and  5  slender  is  often  clearly  heard  atthe  endofa  word, 
just  asat  the  beginning  :  'n-A'óiAi'ó,  "na  yeeá-y."  Thisis, 
perhaps,  the  most  correct  sound  ;  it  is  certainly  the  mostcon- 
sistent.  "  focf uigeAnn  :  in  Munster  the  relative  forms  of 
present  and  future,  focfuigeAf,  focfócAf,  are  nearly 
obsolete.  In  Connaught,  the  f  is  added  to  the  ordinary 
present,  focfuigeAnnf.  p  <iinm  is  here  feminine  :  pro- 
perlycAO  éAn  c-Ainm  AcÁ  Aif  ?  ?  choniiAipc  :  tlie  forms 
withoutf,  connAC  or  conncAf,  connACAif,  connAic,  &c. , 
though  boycotted  in  gramniars,  are  in  common  use,  and 
are  qiiite  correct.  ^  feACAit)  for  f  aca.  This  form,  and 
not  connAifc  or  connAic,  is  the  right  one  after  ní,  nAc, 
An,  50,  &c.,  yet  is  strangelyomitted  from  some  grammars, 
«  Leif,  often  with  a  before  it,  a  ieif,  is  used  in  ilunster 
in  the  sense,  "  too,  aiso."  In  South  Connaught,  ff eifin 
(Old  Irish,  f]\if.fin,  "  in  addition  to  that  ")  is  used  in  the 
same  way.  s  t)o  •óein,  00  ■oin  is  used  for  00  finne,  ni'of 
óin  for  nt  •óeAptiA.  t  Munster  fé,  f aoi  ;  Connaught, 
fA0i,  fó  ;  Ulster,  fÁ,  "  under."  The  classical  forms  are 
fo  and  fA.  «  Koiinif  forfoinie,  "  before  him."  v  "^m^, 
50,  in  this  (Munster)  usage  must  on  no  account  be  iden- 
tificd  with  En^lish  " that.'"  It  repiesents  an  older  locu- 
tion,  A5  A,  Aj  Af,  "  at  which,"  as  in  the  sentcnce,  at( 
feAi\  Ag  A  bfUAif  A  niAc  bÁf,  "  the  man  whose  son 
died."  ihe  man  with  whom  his  son  died,"  there  being  no 
Irish  word  for  the  possessive  relative,  "  whose."  In 
Munster  aj  a  became  '50  ;  in  Connaught  and  Ulster  it 
became  'a, — An  feAf  50  bfUAif,  An  feA^A  a  bfUAi|\,  &c. 
This  locution  became  ultimately  extended  to  many  ex- 
pressions  in  which  the  orii;inal  aj  a  might  seem  out  of 
place,  as  An  ouine  juf  (aj  a\\)  cuj  fé  An  fsiUing  ■00, 
"the  pcrson  (with  regard  to)  whom  he  gave  the  shilling 
to  (him). "  «' Ofotn  for  •OfUitn.  -r  CAf  n-Aif  íor  ca]\ 
Aif  ;  in  Clare,  •oul  Af  n-A^Ai-ó  for  &\\  AgAi'ó.  y  UmpA  : 
in  Conuaught,  buAil,  •ouine  f  úni,  "  a  person  met  me." 
i:Á  has  supplanted  uni  in  a  number  of  usages,  as  cf Ácc  f Á 
ni-ó  for  uni  ni-o,  "  about  something,"  fÁ  nooÍAij  for  um 
noolAij,  "about  Xmas."  s  puinn  (Munster),  "  any- 
thingof  consequence,  much  ''  (in  negative  plirases).  Pro- 
bably  from  French  point. 

Learners  ought  to  mark  well  all  dialectical  diflferences, 
as  these,  though  usually  trifling,  are  often  an  obstacle  to 
learning  the  language  oraIly.  The  ehicf  characteristics 
of  Munster  Irish  are  largely  exempliíied  above.] 


TTonn — "CAffAij  'Ohonn." 

-ArÁim  yÁ  5j\uAim  ó  conncAf  cií, 

A  cAilín  ciuin  -oe  'n  foLc  •oonn  ]Aéi'ó ; 
Ói]\  ]tu5  00  -ptjile  50]tmA  uAim 

rrio  neA]\c,  mo  ItJC,  mo  mei]^neAC  c]\euTi. 
'11 01]'  bím  0.5  ]'iubAl  ']'An  oi-ó(:e  yuAi]\ 

Ax\  ]\ó-o,  lé  ]'iJil  im'  c]\oi-óe  Ia^  c^Aéij 
50  b]:eicpnn  ctJ  Al^'f.  '^  ]^úin, 

50  ^cUnnpnn  |:uAim  binn  fuAi]\ct>o  béit. 

Ocón-í-eó  !  mo  (^neAc: !  mo  b]\ón  ! 
riAC  liom  1  scorhnuTÓe  ctj  mA]A  ]tún  ; 


i68 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


éij'c,  éifc  tem'  jtójs  Y  ^^  ^^  5*^  "oéo', 
A  btÁicín  Ó15,  A^  niA^At)  ^úm. 

UAbA1|1  5pÁ"Ó  5ATI   50  XXMTl   ^eAfOA,  <\  fCÓl]l, 

CuijA  ÁCAf  móp  im'  c]ioi-óe  ittoiú, 
UAbAi]i  pni^eA-ó  ó]\-óa  "óAm  a']'  pó^, 
-d']'  ]\1JA15  An  ^leo  1  b^-'AX)  'b^-'At)  uAim. 

Hac  ]'AoiteAnn  cú,  ^i-ó  mó]i  mo  g^iUAim, 

50  b]:A5Aim-]'e  |"u  Ai]iceA]'  ^^Árii  "oom'  c]ioit)e 
1  ]"mAoincib  ]"UAimneACA  ]'Á]\-|niAi)ic' 

-d  bío]"  50  buAn  im'  cliAb  i^'cij? 
Ó  TÍiAit)in  ciuin  50  hoi-óce  ítuai)» 

1]'é  i'o  TÍiúineAf  t>Am-]"A  1:^0151 1> 
5u]\  cú  mo  ]iún,  mo  Ttiiii]inín,  m'  uAn, 

A  biÁic  An  ubAitt — éi]'c,  éi]x  lem'  gui-óe  ! 

UÁ  ^tói)!  nA  5]iéine  a]i  gAC  CAob — 

'Sé  cú]'  An  Iao  ]:á  fulc  a^  ceAcc ! 
0  húye  féw  t)Am  niA]\  An  n^^iéin 

'^B  fSAipeAt)  ]'éin  51 1  ojim  ^An  bAc. 
DeibeAt)  áca]'  ^léigeAÍ  0)iAinn  A]iAon 

"OÁ  nt)éA]icÁ  yém  "  1p  cú  mo  f^eA]\c," 
'S  ní  beibinn  c]\éi^,  acc  tÁit)i]T  c]\eun 

Im'  fuibe  tet)'  cAob  ó  ]'in  AmAC, 


'oottiti<\ll  o'lA05<MTie  ^5us  n-A 
mn^  si-óe. 

"Oo  bí  ^Aot  A5  niiceÁt  Ó'ConcubAi)!  a^u]- 
A  beAn  te  beAj-nAc  ^ac  uite  ■óuine  ']-An 
bpAiAÁii'ce — T)o  bí,  mA]T  At)ei]ieA'ó  nA  coifi- 
A]ipAin,  eA]\bAtt  ]:At)A  aca— aju]'  a]\  mAit>in 
tÁ  A]i  n-A  bÁ]\AC  t)0  bí  coimcionót  mó]\ 
bAiti^ce  cimciott  An  cije,  ]\éit)  cun  t»ut 
'fAti  cpoc]iAit»e.  "Oo  bí  piAt)  50  téi]i  Ag  cu]i 
poy  A^u]'  A5  bíot)Án  ttia^t  geAtt  a]a  An 
••f5Ai]ic"  t)o  tei^  'OomnAtt  a]-  aj  An 
có]iATTi  An  tÁ  ]\oirhe  pn  ;  acc  nío)\  b'^At^A 
5U]i  cÁinig  pé  ]réin  a]i  An  b]:ót».  "Oo  fiubAt 
f  é  i]xeAc  1  meA]^5  n a  nt)Aoine  Agup  t)o  con^- 
bAig  fé  fUAp  A  ceAnn,  mA)\  t)o  bí  'pop  Aije 
50  pAib  fiAt)  Ag  Á  5eA]\]iA-ó  coTÍi  mín  te 
cobAC.  "Oo  beAnnuij  cuit)  aca  t)o,  acc  t)o 
bí  t)oiceAtt  A]\  cuit)  eite  aca,  A^uf  t)'  lom- 
pui^  fiAt)  A  gcút  Ai)i  ;  Acc  nío]i  bAC  fé  teo. 

"CAt)  tj'éipij -óuic  int)é  nó   CAt)  t)o  t)ein 


CÚ?"  A]1  PeAt)A]1  bACAC,  "nAC  mó]i  An 
t)ícéitte  t)o  bí  o]ic,  a  "ÓoThnAitt?  UÁcú  ]:Á 
t)]ioc-nieAf  Annfo  int)iu." 

"nAc  cumA  -óuic  Anoif,  a  peAt^Ai^i?"  a]\ 
"OomnAtt.  "  fÁ  t))\oc-TÍieAf  At)ei]i  cú  ?  cÁ 
'fiof  Ajuc  50  TTIAIC  50  bf uit  mife  Annfo  ^An 
fpteAt)ACAf  t)óib.  -dcc  f An  50  |'óit  a^u]' 
fetcpt)  cú  ^o  mbeit)  An-bÁit)  aca  tiom  a)\ 
bAtt :  nÁ  bí  a]-  An  cfti^e.  \)'i-éit)i]\  x^o 
mbeit)  fé  1  ^cumu)'  t)uic  congnAt)  x>o  cAb- 
Ai]ic  t>om." 

"O'imcij  "OorhnAtt  ifceAc  'f An  ceAc  Ann- 
fAn,  Aguf  t)'i-Á5  ]'é  peAt)A]\  A5  feA]'Am 
Amui^  A5  beinn  An  cige,  aj  feucAinc  'n-A 
■DiAit)  A5U]'  A5  c]\ACAt>  A  cinn. 

"  Con^nAt)  t)o  CAbAipc  t)o,  An  n-CAt)  ?  CAt) 

'n-A  CAOlb  A1)\1Ú  ?        O,  CÁ  An   t)lAbAt  f1A]1  A1)1 

int)iu;  buAiteAnn  fé  An  "t>Á  'tiAm  "OACfon  " 
AmAC  'f  AiTiAC  ;  50  bfói]ii-ó  mo  ÚijeA^inA  "Oia 
o]\c,  A  "ÓomnAitt !  " 

1lUAl)\  t)0  CUAI'Ó  "OoTTinAtt  ifceAC,  t)obuAit 
fe  A  t)]\uim  teif  An  ceme  a^u]'  t)'feuc  ]'é  50 
5éu]\  A)\  An  "n^Aii-giTJeAC,"  acc  An  c-Am  fo 
t)o  b)\tii5  fé  An  5Ái]\e  fAOi  te  hobAi]\  iiiói]i, 
Ajuf  t>o  congbuig  f  é  i^'cig  í ;  acc  a]\  a  fon 
fin  féin,  t)0  bi   ^-mi^eAt)    A5  b]\i]'eAt)  AinAc 

A]1  A  flJltlb. 

XD'iA^i^i  fé  A]i  feAn-beAn  t)0  bí  'n-A  fuit)e 
A]i  A  511U5A  Ag  An  ceine  cia  An  c-Am  t)o  bei- 
t)eAX)  An  teAiK\b  ]iéit)  cun  t)ut  'f  An  com]\A, 
Aguf  t)ubAi]\c  ]m',  1  ^ccAnn  teAC-UAi)\e  eile 
nó  mA]i  fin. 

"  Ua  fé  1  n'Am  t)orh)'A  cofnu^At),  1]'  t^óij 
tiom,"  A)i  "OoinnAtt  a^u]'  t)o  caic  ]'é  ]'uit 
ifceAc  A]i  An  ^ctiAbÁn. 

*Oo  cuAit)  |*é  AmAC  Annf An  a^u]'  rio  cuj 
f  é  i]'céAc  ctiAb  mó]\  inónA,  Aguf  cit)  50  ]iAib 
ceine  tiiAic  fíof  ceAnA,  t)o  cui]\  ]'é  fiof  An 
rhóin  Ajuf  nio]i  b'fAt)A  50  ]\Aib  iia  t»Aoine 
Ag  cu]i  Attuif  teif  An  meut)  ceAf  a  t)o  bí 
Aifci.  nio)\  cui]\  niiceÁt  fuim  a]i  bic  Ann, 
mAp  t>o  bi  f  é  t)eA)\5-cinnce  50  ]iAib  "OoiiinAtt 
bocc  éAt)C]\om,  acc  t)uu^xi)\c  ]'é  teif  nA 
mnÁib  t)o  bi  il'cij,  ah  teAnAb  t»o  cu]\  1 
5cói]i  te  ViAgAit)  nA  ]'oc]iAit)e. 

X)'  fofguit  'OorhnAtt  An  t)Á  t)ói]\fe  Aguf 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


169 


CApiAtiinj  yé  AmAc  At)  reine  a]i  nóf  50  jiAi'b 
poli  mó]\  cAOib  fi^n  X)e,  Ajuf  Annf ^n,  x)ub- 
Aipc  fé  leif  nA  x)AOinib  -oo  bí  A5  •oéAnA-ó 
lon^AncAij'  x)e : 

"  UÁ  pbfe  50  léin  'aiiV  inAfluJA-ó  A^uf 
Ax^  bío'oÁn  0)\tTi-fA  ó  niAi-oin  in-oé.  UÁ  pb 
cinnce  50  bfuilim  imcii^ce  Af  mo  céill,  acc 
ni'lim,  bui-óeACAf  le  'Oia!  -íX^uf  Anoif  a 
tflicíl  llí  ConcubAif,  feuc  Af  An  fut)  acá 
fÁ  cóf  Am  Annj'o  Aguc  1  " 

Lei]'  ]"in  "oo  cuj  ]'é  ia]\]\acc  cun  gl^eim 
•o'f  A^Áií  A]\  Au  "  n^Aif  gi-óeAC  "  Acc  ■00  bí  f  é 

fin  ]\0-CApA1t)     -ÓO,   AgUf    A]\    X)LinA-Ó     -00     ]'\jU 

■oo  •óein  ]'é  geAj^^ifiA'ó  'oub  •óe  féin,  Aguf  te 
^'g^^eAt)  UAcbÁ]'AC  "o'ai^^ij  nA  •OAOine  miLe  ó 
bAile.  X)o  léim  fé  Af  au  gcliAbÁn,  A^uf 
AmAC  lei]'  A]\  An    nt)0]\u]'  mAf  yix)e  ^Aoice 

AJUf  An   mAt)]\At)    'nA    -ÓIAIt)    AJUf    IIA     bu<\- 

CAibLi-óe  Ó5A  'nA  t)iAit)   ]^in    a]m']'c.     -dcc  t»o 

CU^    An     5eA]l]\f1At)     UA    CO]'A     UACA    go    lélf 

Aguf  ní  fACA  fiAt)  m'  bA  mó  é.  1f  t^ócAguf 
cui]\  f é  leiceAt)  aii  ctjncAe  it)i]\  é  féin  a^u]' 
*OomnAtt  50  bÁi]\i  jce. 

nío]\  Ai]\ij  Aont)uine  ]\iAm  a  Leicéit)e 
jteó  A'f  t)o  bí,  nuAif  téim  An  5eA]\]ífiAt) 
imeA]"5  UA  mbAn.      Úofnui^  ]'iAt)  a^  ]'5]\eA- 

t)AOlt  AgUf  t)0   CUAIt)  CUlt)  ACA  1    tuige.        "Oo 

]"Aoit  nA  t)Aoine  Amui^  50  f  Aib'OomnAtt  a^ 
éif  je  nío)'  meA]'A,  Aguf  50  ]\Aib  ]'é  aj 
mA]\bAt)  nA  mbAn  ;  a^u]^  nuAi]\  t)o  ]\ic  ]'iAt) 
i]'ceAC  cun  ^^éicig  vo  •óeAnAt),  fUAi]\  ]^iAt)  au 
ctiAbÁn  fottAiii  A^uf  llliceÁt  A^uf  gfeim 
Ai^e  A]\  "ÓomnAtt  Aguf  é  a^  ia]\]\ató  ai]a  a]\ 
]'on  AUAinA  A  ACA]\,  cÁ  ]\Aib  A  teAnAb. 

"  lD'fu]\ufo'  Aicinc',"  A-oubAi^^c  peAt)A]A 
Dacac,  "  50  ]\Aib  níof  mó  eotAf  Aige  nÁ 
tei^  fé  Ai]\  1  t)CAoib  An  ]\ut)A  5]\ÁnnA  ]^in  t)0 
]uc  AiiiAc  ó  ciAnAib.  ^5U]'Anoi]",A'ÓomnAitt, 
mÁ  cÁ  Aon  cuAf Aif5  ^5^^^  ^V  te^nAb  lilicít 
tli  ConcubAi]\,  CAbAi]\  uaic  é  A^uf  beAnnAcc 
*Oé  o]\c  !  't)fuit  'fiof  A^uc  cÁ  bfuit  An 
teAnAb  ?  " 

"  D'f  éit)i]A  50  bfuit  Ajuf  b'f  éit)if  nÁ  f  uit. 
-Acc  fAU  50  focAi]\  Anoif  50  bfeicfi"ó  mé." 

'P'imci^  f é  AmAC  Aguf  •00  cuif  f é  ceAC- 


CAi]ie  fÁ  'óéin  a  itiáca]\  Aguf  An  teAnAib 
A^u]'  cÁinig  p  ^An  liioitt.  "Oo  cóg  'Ooiim  Att 
An  teAnAb  ó  n-A  mÁcAi]^  a^  An  t)0]\u]",  aju]' 
t)o  CAifbeÁn  fé  t)0f-nA  t)Aoinib  é.  'Oo  cug 
An  mÁcAi]\  bocc  téim  a]"  a  co]\p  te  Iiáca]', 
Aju]'  1]^  longAncAC  nA']\  liiijc  ]'í  An  c]\éA- 
cuifín  ;     A^u]'    A]\    An    cAoib    eite,    •oo    bi 

IHlCeÁt  Ag  pÓjAt)  AgUf  A^    C]\ACA'0    tÁifi    te 

'OoiiinAtt  ^^uy  A^  CAbAi]\c  buibeACAif  x>o 
Aguf  teic-]'5eut  1  t)CA0ib  ua  "o^ioc-bA^^AmAtA 
t)o  bi  Aije  Ai]\. 

b'éij^m  t)o  "ÓoiiitiAtt  Ann]'An  An  i'^eut 
t)o  inn]'inc  ó  cú]^  50  -oei^teAt),  a^u]'  'nuAi]\ 
t)o  bí  ]^é  c]\iocnui5ce,  1  n-ionAt)  cófAim 
Agu]'  ]'oc]\o.Toe,  1]^  bAinfetf  t)o  bi  aca. 

'O'fÁ]'  Aii  teAnAb  fUA]'  ■Aj;uf  •oeineA'ó 
feA]\  b)\eAÍ;  tÁfoi)\  •óe,  a^u]'  •oo  bí  ]'é  coiii 
ceAnAiiiAit  A]\ 'ÓoiiinAtt  A'f  t)0  bi  fé  a]\  a 
ACAi]\  féin.  '1luAi|\  t)o  cÁintj^  An  t)]\oc- 
Aim]'i)\,  t)o  b]\ifeA"ó  llliceÁt  0'ConcubAi]\  Af 
A  cuTO  cAtiiiAn  Aguf  t)'imcij;  ]'é  féin  7  a 
beAn  Aguf  ITliceÁt  Ó5 — fé  ]'in  au  mAC — 
Auonn  50  h-<\me]ucÁ,  Ajuf  btiAt)Ain  nó  -óó 
'nA  •óiAi'ó  fin,  'nuAi]\  t)0  cui|\  ]'é  An  beA.n 
AOft)A.  t)o  teAn  'OomnAtt  lAt)  A^Af  t)o  cug 
]'iA^o  congnA^ó  t)'Á  céite  cun  mA^iAC-oÁit ']'An 
ci)\  fin.  'Oo  bí  An  c-Á'ó  o)\ca.  UÁ  ÍTIiceÁt 
Ó5  int)iu  Aguf  é  jAn  ui]\eA)^buit)  An  c^^AOJAit 
Ai]\.  UÁ  fé  coiii  ]'Ait)bi]\  te  pfionnf A  Ajuf 
ni't  5)\eim  a)\  bic  a)\  au  ai]\5io"0  Aige.  nío)\ 
tompui^  ]'é  A  cijt  ]\iAm  a]\  Aont)Uine  ó  ctincAe 
An  CtÁi)\  Aguf  bí-óeAnn  céAt)  mite  fÁitce 
Ai^e  ]\onii  nA  t)Aoinib  a  céi^eAnn  Anonn  ó'n 
CAoib  ]'o.  "001)^  ]"iAt)  50  mbei'ó  f é  Ag  ceAcc 
AbAite   An   btiAt)Ain    fo    cugAinn    cun    Aon 

]\A-OAfC    AlÍlÁin    t^'pAJÁtt,    fut    A    bfA^A-Ó    fé 

bÁf,  A]\  An  Áic  Ann  a)\  bAin  'OoiiinAtt  é  t)e  nA 
innÁib  Si-óe. 

11io)\  pÓY  'OoiiinAtt  )\iAm.  UÁ  ]'é  cu]\ca 
te  cAmAtt  iiiAtc  Anoi)%  A^uf  a)\  au  tcACC  t)o 
cui)\  llliceÁt  Ó5  óf  A  ceAnn  cÁ  nA  focAit 
f  o  te  f  eif  cmc  : 

'OoTÍmAtt  0't/A05Ai]\e 

An    fe&i^   ■00   TiuoiiL    iia    t)Aoiiie    mjii6e. 
(Cfíoc). 


170 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


TRANSLATION. 

Michael  O'Connor  and  his  wife  had  relationship  \yith 
nearly  every  person  in  the  parish— lhey  had,  as  the  neigh- 
bours  used  to  say,  "  a  long  tail  "— and  on  the  morning  of 
next  day  there  was  a  great  assemblage  gatbercd  round  the 
house  ready  to  go  in  the  funeral.  They  were  z\\ ptiiiino 
down  (talUing  about)  and  bacUbiting  Uaniel  on  account  of 
the  burst  (of  laughter)  he  let  out  of  him  at  the  wal^e  the  day 
before  that  ;  but  it  wasn't  long  till  he  himself  cameon  ihe 
sod.  He  walked  in  among  the  people  and  he  kept  up 
his  head,  for  he  knew  well  they  were  cutting  him  as  fine 
as  tobacco.  Some  of  them  saluted  him,  but  there  was 
churlishness  on  another  share  of  them,  and  they  turned 
their  backs  on  him,  but  he  didn't  meddle  with  ihem. 

"  What  happened  to  you  yesterday,  or  what  did  you 
do?"  said  Peter  Bacach.  "  Isn't  it  great  the  foolishness 
that  was  on  you,  Daniel  ?  You  are  under  bad  favour 
here  to-day." 

"  Isn't  it  indifferent  to  you  now,  Peter  ?"  said  Daniel. 
"  Under  bad  favour  you  say  !  You  know  well  that  I  am 
here  indepcndently  of  them.  But  wait  awhile  and  you 
wiU  see  that  there  wiU  be  great  friendship  with  them  for 
me  by-and-by  :  don't  be  out  of  the  way,  tnaybe  it  would 
be  in  your  power  lo  give  me  some  help." 

Daniel  went  into  the  house  then,  and  he  left  Peter 
standing  outside  at  the  gable  of  the  housc  looking  after 
him  and  shaking  his  head  : 

"  To  give  him  help,   is  it?     For  what  reason,  arí'í? .? 

O  !  the  d 1  is  behind  on  him  to-day  ;  he  beats  the 

two  WiUiam  Daxons  out-and-out.    May  my  Lord   God 
help  you,  Daniel  !" 

When  Daniel  went  in  he  struck  his  back  to  the  fire, 
and  looked  sharply  on  the  "  hero,"  but  this  time  he 
bruised  down  the  laughter  and  kept  it  inside  ;  but  for  all 
that  a  smile  was  breakmg  out  on  his  eyes.  He  asked  an 
old  woman  who  was  sitting  on  her  hunkers  at  the  fire 
what  time  would  the  child  be  ready  to  go  in  the  coffin, 
and  she  said,  at  the  end  of  a  half  an  hour,  or  that  way. 

"  It  is  time  for  irje  to  begin,  I  think,"  said  Daniel,  and 
he  threw  an  eye  in  on  the  cradle. 

He  wcnt  out  then  and  brought  in  a  great  basket  of 
turf.  and,  though  there  was  a  good  fire  down  before,  he 
put  down  the  turf,  and  it  was  not  long  till  the  peopie  werc 
perspiring  with  the  (share  ot)  heat  that  was  oul  of  it. 
Michael  took  no  notice  of  him,  for  he  was  7-ed  certain  ihat 
poor  Daniel  was  "  light  ;"  but  he  asked  the  women  who 
were  inside  to  put  the  child  in  readincss  against  the 
funeral. 

Daniel  opened  the  two  doors  and  drew  out  the  fire  in 
a  way  that  thcre  was  a  big  hole  bchind  it  ;  and  then  he 
said  to  the  people  who  were  making  wonder  of  him  : 

"  Ye  are  all  slandering  and  abusing  me  since  yesterday 
morning.  Ye  are  certain  that  I  am  gone  out  of  my 
mind  ;  but  I  am  not,  thank  God  !  And  now,  Michael 
O'Connor,  look  on  the  thing  that  is  under  a  wake  here 
with  you." 

With  that  he  made  an  effort  to  get  a  grip  on  thc 
"hcro,"  but  he  (the  "  hero  ")  was  too  quick  for  him, 
and,  on  the  closing  of  your  eve,  hc  made  a  black  hare  of 
himsclf,  and,  with'a  terrible  shriek  that  was  heard  a  mile 
from  home,  he  leapcd  out  of  the  cradle  and  out  with  him 
like  a  "  fairy  blast,"  and  the  dog  after  him,  and  the  young 
boys  afler  him  again.  But  the  hare  brought  the  legs  from 
the  whole  of  them,  and  he  was  not  seen  any  more.  I 
suppose  he  put  the  breadth  of  the  county  between  himself 
and  Daniel  at  any  rate. 

No  one  ever  heard  the  like  of  the  confusion  that  was 
when  the  hare  leaped  among  the  wonien.     They  began  to 


scream,  and  some"  of  them  fainted.  The  people  out- 
side  thought  Daniel  was  s^ettino  worse,  and  that  hc  was 
killing  the  women  ;  and  when  they  ran  in  to  make  pcace 
they  found  the  cradle  empty,  and  Michacl  (and  he)  having 
a  grip  of  Daniel,  (and  he)  asking  him  for  thc  saUe  of  his 
fathcr's  soul  where  was  his  child. 

"  It  was  easily  known,'  said  Peter  Bacach,  "  that  he 
had  more  knowledge  than  he  let  on  about  that  detestable 
thing  that  rau  out  awhiie  ago.  And  now,  Daniel,  if  you 
have  any  infoimation  ahout  Michael  O'Connor's  child, 
give  it  from  you,  and  the  hlcssing  of  God  on  you  !  Do 
you  know  wheic  is  the  child  ?" 

"  iiaybe  I  do  «nd  maybe  I  don't.  But  wait  awhile 
quietly  until  I  scc." 

He  went  out  and  sent  a  messenger  for  his  mother  and 
the  child.  and  she  c.nme  without  delay.  Daniel  took  thc 
child  from  his  mothcr  at  thc  door  and  showed  him  to  thc 
people.  Hi^  (the  child's)  mother  gave  a  leap  out  of  her 
i)ody  with  joy,  and  it  is  wonderful  she  didn't  smother  the 
creature  ;  aiid  on  the  othcr  side,  .\Iichael  was  kissing  and 
shaking  hands  with  Daniel  and  givmg  him  thanks,  and 
excuses  for  the  bad  opinion  he  had  of  him. 

Il  was  necessarv  for  D.iniel  then  to  tell  his  story  from 
beginning  to  end,'and  when  he  was  finishcd,  in  the  place  of 
a  wake  and  funeral  it  was  a  wedding  {i.e  ,'a  feast)  they  had. 

The  chiid  grew  up,  and  a  fine  stiong  man  was  made  of 
him,  and  he  was  as  fond  of  Daniel  as  he  was  of  his  own 
father.  ^Vhen  the  "  bad  times  '  came,  M  ichael  O'Connor 
was  broken  out  of  his  (sharc  oí)  land,  and  he,  his  wife, 
and  young  Michael— that  is,  thc  son— went  over  to 
America,  and  a  year  or  two  alter  ihat,  when  hc  buried 
the  old  woman,  Daniel  followed  them,  and  they  gavc  help 
to  each  other  to  find  a  living  in  that  country.  The  luck 
was  on  them.  Young  Michael  is  to-day  (and  he)  without 
the  want  oí  the  world  on  him.  He  is  as  rich  as  a  prince, 
and  he  has  no  hold  in  the  world  of  the  money.  He  never 
turned  his  back  on  a  person  from  the  Countv  Clare,  and 
there  is  a  cead  milefaiiie  with  him  for  the  people  who  go 
over  from  this  side.  Tliev  say  he  will  be  coming  home 
this  ycar  coming  to  get  one  sight  before  he  dies  of  thc 
place  in  which  Daniel  took  him  from  the  íairy  women. 

Daniel  never  married.  He  is  buried  for  a  good  while 
now,  and  on  the  monumcnt  young  Michael  put  over  him, 
these  words  are  to  be  seen  : — 

DANIEL  0'LEARY, 

Thc  Man  who  beat  the  Good  Pcople. 

(The  End). 

NOTES. 

A^  cui>  fiof,  "tallciiig  about  ;"  lit.,  "  putting  down." 

■bíot)Án,  "calumny,  ialsehood,  lies." 

■OoiceAll,  "  churlishness." 

bÁiT),  "  affection,  friendship." 

<Xn  ■DA  'LiAni  -OAcron,  two  fictitious  characters  who 
bore  an  unenviable  reputation  in  West  Clare. 

A]\  A  5i\u5A,  "  on  her  hunhers." 

T3eAi\5-cinnce,  "  positively  certain."  ^^ 

Le  h-AJAfó  n*  i'oc]\<MT)e,  "  in  order  to,  with  a  view  to. 
See  note  on  "  ^Jj^fo,"  Cim'  bioi\-5hAOiée,  page  301. 

\-)te  jAoice,  "a  faiiy  wind."  Often  applied  to  a 
sudden  gust  of  wind,  which,  on  a  calm  summer  day, 
sends  the  dust  on  the  road,  or  the  hay  on  a  meadow, 
whirling  up  into  the  air. 

l^éiceAc,  "  harmony,  reconciliation." 

An  ■oi\oc-4imrir.-  "the  bad  times,"  referring  to  the 
ycars  '47-8. 

uiixe^jrbuníi,  pron.   ufUfA    in    Clare  ;    "want,    necd, 

indigence." 

ComÁf  O  n-A0T)4. 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


171 


ANECDOTA    FROM    IRISH    MSS. 
XIV. 

MS.  R.I.A.,  p^  fo.  143. 
Cf.  'LeA'bAii  lD)\eAc,  p.  26  la. 

1.  UAibjiec  x)uici  A  coib|"enA 

co  -oiúíc  1)'  co  léi)'., 

ní  ^AbA  A  n-AÍTnfAnA, 

minA  bec  'oic'  |^éi]i. 

2.  Cu\  ^AbA  A  n-ex)|oe)iCA,^ 

nip  iTió]\  ÍAc  A  ye]\c, 
AiriAil  bít)  ceme  bec  fo|\c, 
yo)"nt)Áite^  ^óc  ne)\c. 

3.  "Oo^'mbé^^A  ■00  Ái^e"OAib, 

cit)  C)\én  nó  ci-o  c)\\ja;^, 
t)0'pmbé)\A  "oo  boccÁnAib, 
ó  nÁ  p)\i'c*  A  bÚA^. 

4.  *Oopmbé)iA  ■00  ]"enó|\Aib, 

■00  ■peTDbAib — ní  b)\éc — ^ 
niY-CAib)ie  -00  JDeccACAib 
ÍApm-bé  imnc  péc. 

5.  Cin  ■pÁitci,  cin  yoÍAb)\A, 

co  cenn)'Ai,  co  cói,^ 
co  n-'oíl^ux)'^  CAc  Anc)ii'oe, 
•pil,  biA)%  )\o  bói.* 

6.  Co  )^íc  y]\\  CAc  coibne)'Am, 

co  n-imecÍA  mÁi)i, 
co  ]:Ái)'icin  -oúaIac, 

CjAÁC*  CIA^A)^  DO  lÁim. 

7.  X)Á  céc  pbeccAin  y]\^  biAic 

CACA  'OIA  "00  5|ié)% 
nA  c)\í  CÓ1CAIC  "00  ^AbÁit, 
ni  iro)iÁiU^  in  bé)\ 

8.  111  A-o  Áit  "ouic  co  méc  in  5]\Áit) 

]:o  mÁm  Spi^mA  jtAin, 
m'  coctA  [ocuf]  ní  tuin^i 
tACÚACAlb  1  CA15. 


•  .1.  'rACAi^c.  '  Sú  LBr.  4lni|-Anoi,  P. 

"  fOT-riAili,  P.  TTofOAile,  LBr.  "  ]r]AefCui,  LBr. 

5  Sic  LBr.,  béc,  P.        «  Sic  LBr.,  cÁi,  P. 

7  Sic  LBr.,  ■oli5ut),  P.  »  bii,  P.,  ^ocobói,  LBr. 

^^An,LBr.         ^"  Sic  LBr.,ipAÍÁ^]\,  P. 


9.  tlí  ]iAib  ]"e]ic  mó]i^^  ac'  c)n'oi 
Acc  ]"e)\c  'Oé  nAmÁ, 
uAi]i  ip  ^tAn  in  co)\p  'oiA  céig, 
bAC  jtAn^^  no  céip  "oa. 

10.  Ilec  nÁ  comAttA'o  in  ]'o 
']'An  ]X)\ipcúi)\  po]:ÚA]\,^* 
ní  pACA]AC,  1]"  eccAi]ie, 
Mf  CAi)imceccA[i'o]  c^^úaj.^* 

TRANSLATION. 

1.  Let  them  make  their  confes>ions  to  thee 

Sincerely  and  earnestly. 
Do  not  take  their  alms 
Unless  they  do  thy  wiU. 

2.  Though  thou  take  their  offcrings, 

Let  not  their  lovc  be  great  with  thee  ; 
As  it  were  fire  that  were  on  thee, 
Scatter  them  (to  those)  under  thy  power. 

3.  Thou  shalt  give  them  to  guests, 

Be  they  powerful  or  be  they  wretched  ; 
Thou  shalt  give  them  to  the  poor, 
From  whom  no  reward  for  it  is  found. 

4.  Thou  shalt  give  them  to  old  men, 

To  widows — no  falsehood. 

Do  not  give  them  to  sinners 

That  have  store  of  wealth. 

5.  Without  loud  joy,  without  murmuring, 

With  meekness,  with  lamenting, 
With  forgiveness  of  every  wrong, 
That  is,  that  will  be,  that  was. 

6.  With  peace  towards  every  neighbour, 

With  great  fear, 
With  proper  confession 
When  one  goes  to  absolution. 

7.  Two  hundred  genuflexions  at  the  Beati, 

Every  day  continualiy 
The  three  fifties  thou  must  sing — 
The  custom  is  not  too  heavy. 

8.  If  thou  wishest  with  great  love 

To  be  undcr  the  yoke  of  the  pure  Spirit, 
Do  not  sleep  and  do  not  eat 
With  lay-people  in  a  house. 

9.  Let  there  be  no  great  love  in  thy  heart, 

Save  love  of  God  onIy  ; 
Since  pure  is  the  body  to  which  it  goes, 
Purely  shalt  th«u  go  to  Him. 

10.    Whoso  fulfilleth  not  this, 

Which  in  the  Scripture  I  found, 
He  is  not  a  priest,  he  is  an  outlaw, 
He  is  a  wretched  transgressor. 

KUNO  Meyer. 


»'  buAn,  LBr 


"  Sic  LBr.,  om,  P. 
"•  cpuAij,  P. 


13 


T:ofti<xi]\,  P. 


172 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


PROVERBS— MUNSTER. 
(Mr.  P.  M'Carthy,  Clohane  Castle). 


3- 


5. 


1.  Se<v]'Aiii  yA'OA  A]\  co]"Aib  Íaja. 
Standing  long  on  \veak  feet. 

[peiceArii  ]:a'Oa  70.  in  Beara. — p.  O  l/.] 

2.  lllumineAC  IÁ5AC,  LAij^ne^c  ]']DleÁ-óAC. 
Munstennan  loquacious,  Leinsterman 

obsequious. 

■pAOltlj  A  lflA]\bA1je<\]"  nA  CA01]\15. 

February  kills  the  sheep  ["Paoi-oi^  in 
Béara.— p.  O  l.] 

11Í  5eA]\ÁncA  'óom,  a]\  nó]"  pi]i  n<x  coi]^e 
b]\i]'ce. 

I  shouldn't  complain,  likc  the  man  of 
the  broken  leg. 

["tlí  5eA]\ÁncA  ■óoni,"  <v]\]'a  ye&]\  nA 
coi]'e  b]\i]xe,  tliat  is,  though  matters 
are  bad  enough,  yet  thcy  might  have 
been  u'orse  ;  ^eA^iÁncA  is  a  remnant 
of  the  O.  I.  participle  of  necessity, 
of  which  instances  still  exist  in 
Munster  — p.  O  t.] 

'Sé  A  "oícioll  meAC. 

If  things  come  to  the  very  worst,  they 

cannot  go  beyond  failure. 
[Sé  T)ícioll  An  ]'5éil  meAc. — p.  O  L] 

6.  1]^  ú]\  fciAll  -00  leACA]i  •óinne  eile. 
One  is  generous  with  what  is  not  one's 

ovvn  (/ít.,  soft  is  a  piecc  of  leather 
belonging  to  another).  [1]-  úLl  /c, 
útl=oll:  mA]\  510IL  has  become 
mA]i  jiuLL  ;  oy  cionn,  o]'  cnjn  ;  and 
why  not  oLL,  úLL  ? — p.  O  t.] 

7.  SoLu]'  yé  béAL  "OAibce. 

A  light  under  a  kieve  turncd  upside 
dovvn.  [Rún  yc.  in  Béara,  that  is,  a 
secret  that  will  leak  out. — p.  O  t.] 

ní'L  Acc  ]-Á]\  ]vómAm  7  LeAn]:A-o  cu. 

It  is  merely,  haste  thou  before  and  I 
will  foUow  thee — that  is,  death  at 
íarthest  is  near  to  the  youngest  of  us. 

9.    1]'].'eÁ]\]\-oéit)ionAi5enÁ]\ó'óéi-óionAi5e. 
Better  late  than  never. 

10.    Ca]xa]i  nA  "OAoine  a]\  a  céiLe,  acc  ní 
CA]"CA]\  iiA  cnoic  'nÁ  nA  ]'Léibce. 
People  meet,  but  hills  and  mountains 
don't  meet,  that  is,  don't  ever  do  one 
a  bad  turn. 


8 


12. 


1 1.    UA]i]iAi[n]5eAnn  cAicije  coiL, 

.c\cc  CA]\]iAi[n]5eAnn  CAici^e  Locc. 

Practice  draws  desirc  on, 

But  practice  [too]  draws  crime  on. 

[Uaici^c  meuT^ui^eA]'  coiL, 
UAicige  liieuouigeA]'  Locc. — p.  0  L.] 

Com]\Át)  bAn  a]\  cLéic. 

The    conversation    of    women     on    a 

cliath,  t.e.,  a  wickervvork  kind  of  seat 

near  the  fire. 
[To  vvhich  is  added,  in  Beara, 
Cóm^iAX)  nÁ  bíonn  ]\éit).] 

1]^  ceAnn  ^AcmAt^jiA'o  A]\Lácai|i  a  ci^e 

yéin. 
Valiant  is  every  dog  on  the  site  of  his 

own  house,  that  is,  confidence  is  a 

good  part  of  success. 

[1]"  ceAnn  jac  mAt»]\At)  5eÁ]A]\  a]\  u]\LÁ]i 
A  cije  ]:éin,  in  Beara. — p.  O  U] 

ni  céióeAnn  ^^oJA  ó  ]iéicioc. 

There  is  no  better  selection  than  agree- 

ment  or  peace  (///.,  Sclection  goes 

not  from  agreement). 

( To  be  continued.) 


13 


14 


NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 
(60).  See  Oclohet's  J'oi/rnal,  pp.  IIO,  lli. 

I. —  I.  umÁ]M)  or  lotnÁiTO  :  umApx)  or  iom4|\t)  in 
Be.ira. 

4.  pAi" :  This  is  a  corruption  oí  hÁy,  I  think,  and  was, 
no  doubt,  used  this  way  : — hó.y  leACAn,  há.y  Á]\X),  hAy 
5eA|\]\,  7c.  I  have  often  seen  people  use  the  h-i.]-  (or  bof ) 
for  measuring.  Finally,  when  bof  was  corrupted  to  p<Jf , 
the  meaning  was  lost,  and  so  pa.]-  ■oeiiMOnnoic,  pAf  moc, 
yc.,  weie  said. 

7.  ]n3CAi\  AjA  :  yotA  V"^b'^  i'^  Béara.  poóA,  cause, 
yvA5,  a  wrinkle  (O'lí. 's  Dict.) 

9.  ní'l  fé  fé  (yee-a)  &r\  cije,  I  heard  .  .  .  .  fé  pion 
cije,  a  few  times  :  this  seems  to  point  to  the  right  word. 

II.   A\\  -oinn  An  L^e  :  1  •oceini-ó  <\n  L&e  in  Béara. 

14.  bi  fé  aer  Aije  :  This  is  nothing  but  the  prep.  pr. 
Aijx  (on  liim),  as  bi  yé  opni,  opc,  "jc.,  é  •óéAnAtri  (l, 
you,  &c.,  had  to  do  it)  clearly  provcs  ;  besides,  if  it  werc 
ei|\e,  a  burden,  the  prep.  'oo  or  'o'  would  be  prefixed  to  il, 
as  in  -0'  uaILac,  -oo  bi  fé  x>'  uaLLac  oi\c  An  méi'O  pn  oo 
•óéAnAiii.  In  the  following  we  have  sumewhat  similar 
prep.  pr.  comiiig  logether  :  11  í  |\Ab.Jf  fo,oi  ■oo,  1  wouldn't 
tolerate  from  him  ;  ó  cuo>tó  fe  cui^e  Aige,  or  ó  cuAit)  fe 
cuije  ■oe,  since  he  has  carried  niatteis  so  far,  since  he  lias 
pushed  it  to  siich  extremes,  since  it  is  come  to  it  (that). 

i6.   foimuJAT)  :  fÁ]\  foingiuJAt)  in  Beara. 

III. — 5.  nÁ]\  A  ■oé  -oo  veis  :  Over  and  overagain  we 
are  told  that  ■dia  -oo  beACA,  or  x)} &he^tA  mcans  we/come. 
t)é  t)o  beACA,  or  •oé  beACA,  is  what  I  have  always  hcard, 
and  I  live  in  a  localit/  where  there  is  splendid  Irish 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


173 


spolcen  by  those  who  are  not  ashamed  to  spealc  it.  I  ' 
Ijelieve  the  properspelling  to  be  ■oéáj  (jood),  and  that 
T)i<j  lias  nothiníí  whatever  to  do  witli  it.  The  following 
are  heard  in  Béara,  and  all  over  Munster  for  that  matter  : 
n'A  ^di'  {  =  nÁ  TVAi'b)  ■oéái;  ■00  jnó,  III  may  be  your 
work  !  That  your  work  may  be  not  good  !  11  i  \\&r  'oéAg 
t)o  fAoí;AL  =  Bad  luck  to  you  !  That  your  life  mav  be  not 
good  !  nÁ  ^41'  oéAJ  ■DO  f LÁinue  ;  nÁ  pAi [b]  T)é.ig -oo 
f  .ior4]A  ;  A  I  ni  t^Ai(b)  'oé.ij  beACA  iid  inumcipe  ■oo 
ifiAi]Ab  mo  jé  !  ;  nÁpAV'oéAg  ■ooleijeA]' ;  n<í  pAi'-oéAJ  1 
T)o  bíf  (bif,  cutting  teeth)  ;  nd  t^di'  'oé&'^  r>o  liiei'o]' 
(vyiss  or  veis)  (liieioj'  I  take  to  be  another  form  of  bíf, 
and  certainly  the  okÍer,  as  -061111101-,  a  shears=:T)í-iiiiof 
shows),  yc.,  yc.  I  think  these  e.xamples  prove  that  TíéAJ 
and  not  T)ia  is  the  proper  spelling.  Suppose  that  it  is  not, 
let  anyone  put  t)14  instead  of  t^eAJ  in  the  above  examples 
and  see  what  can  !ie  make  of  them — nonsense.  But, 
perhaps,  some  may  say  that  Tieáj  is  the  proper  form  ;  yes, 
certainly,  but  even  in  compounds  it  is  weÁg,  as  tjcáj-  , 
"oib|^eACA,  and  dy,as  in  T)eA5-fe.Af.  as  well  as  Tie-iíj),  so 
that  it  has  as-umed  three  forms,  or.  rather,  it  is  pronounced  i 
in  three  different  ways.  \Vhy  not  a  fourth  ? 
lícif  I  believe  to  bc  the  vegetable  Lettuce. 


Pa-ohuij;  O't/Ao^Aijie. 


GAELIC    NOTES. 

In  future  we  pur|)Dse  publisliing  tjrief  accounts  of  the 
pvoceedings  of  branches  of  the  Gaelic  League  and  other 
Irisli  Language  -Societies,  and  of  ineetings  connected  wilh 
tlie  Irish  Language  Movemcnt,  from  reports  furnished  by 
ofticials  of  the  various  bodies,  &c.  The  report  of  tiie  pro- 
ceedings  of  the  Gaelic  League,  Dabliii,  for  the  month 
Deccmi)er-Jaiiuary,  which  appears  in  this  number,  may 
serve  as  a  model.  Reports  may  be  sent  in  Irish  or 
English,  and  ought  to  be  in  our  hands  not  later  than  the 
i8th  of  the  monlh,  in  order  lo  be  published  In  the  ensuing 
issue  of  the  Joi;rnal. 


Since  his  arrival  in  San  Francisco,  Father  0'Growney 
has  made  the  most  of  his  opportunities  on  behalf  of  the 
Irish  Language  Movemeiit.  Ile  has  been  intcrviewed  by 
Pressmen,  and  has  given  a  hoiieful  account  of  afiairs  con- 
iiected  wiih  llic  language,  and  he  has  himself  been  busy 
in  the  press  on  the  sanie  subject.  He  has  also  addrcssed 
meetings,  and  aided  in  the  establishment  of  Irish  classes. 
It  will  please  many,  who  are  an.xious  about  the  matter,  to 
learn  that  Father  0'Growney's  classes  in  Maynoolh  Col- 
lege  are  by  no  means  in  al)cyance,  biit  tliafhis  work  is 
being  worthily  continued  l)y  a  thorough  and  competent 
Irish  scholar,  Rev.  Father  O'ConnelI,  of  the  Dunboyne 
Institution. 


Mr.  Tomás  O'FIannaoiIe  delivered,  on  January  9,  a 
lecture  on  the  Irish  Language,  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Iri-h  Literary  Society,  at  the  Medical  Hall,  Thames  Em- 
bankment,  London.  He  characterized  the  use  of  tlie 
name  '•Celtic"  instead  of  "  Iiish"  or  "  Gaelic  "  in  the 
programmes,  &c..  oí  the  Royal  Univer>ity  and  of  the 
Intermcdiate  Education  Board  in  Irelanvi  as  a  riúiculous 
and  unscientific  blundcr.  Among  those  who  took  part  in 
the  discussion  on  the  lecture  was  Mr.  Alfred  Perceval 
Graves,  who  regretted  the  practical  exclusion  of  Irish 
frora  thc  National  Schools. 


XEW    PUBLICATIONS.  . 

The  '•  Story  of  Gaelic  Literature,"  by  Douglas  IIyde, 
LL. T).  (v\n  Ci\<soibin  v\oibinii),  will  very  shortIy  be 
pul)lished.  It  will  give  a  general  sketch  of  our  nalional 
literature  from  the  earliest  times,  wiih  many  specimens 
translated  into  English.  It  will  be  one  of  the  shil  ing 
vohimes  of  the  New  Irish  Libra'  y. 


The  January  number  of  the  new  Ulsier-  Archieolo^cal 
Toitrnal  (quarterly,  16,  Marcus  Ward  &  Co.,  Belfast), 
besidcs  being  throughout  of  the  deepest  nalional  interest, 
contaiiis  a  number  of  papers  of  peculiar  interest  to  lovers 
of  the  Gaelic  tongue.  Mr.  P.  J.  O'Shea  gives  a  list  andde- 
scription  of  the  Irish  MSS.  in  the  Belfast  Museum,devoting 
special  attention  to  the  Co.  Down  version  oí  the  De  Imiia- 
iione  Christi.  Might  it  be  hoped  that  xMr.  O'Shea,  who 
is  a  ma-ter  of  niodern  Irish,  oral  and  written,  wiU  under- 
take  an  edition  of  this  valuable  woik.  Mr.  Robert  Young, 
J.P.,  C  E.,  contribules  a  paper  011  the  Congress  of  Irish 
Harpers  in  Belfast,  in  1792,  an  event  to  which  it  is  hard 
to  e>timate  our  indebtedness  for  the  preservation  of  much 
of  our  National  Music.  Dr.  Douglas  Hyde  prints  a  Gaelic 
ballad  from  a  Meath  MS.  This  is,  in  many  ways,  a  re- 
markable  production,  made  on  the  French  Revolution, 
and  giving  an  insight  into  tlie  feelings  which  that  event 
inspired  in  the  mind  of  the  Gaelic  people  of  Ireland.  The 
"  Miscellanea  "  and  "  Notes  and  Queries  "  of  the  journal 
also  contain  much  matter  bearing  on  the  Irish  language, 
and  throughout  the  numbcr  it  is  evident  that  the  Northern 
students  of  Irish  historv  and  archasologv  fully  jccognise 
how  indispensable  is  a  knowledge  of  Irish  to  the  elucida- 
tion  even  of  the  later  history  of  the  country.  Among  the 
illustratioiis,  which  are  numerous  and  good,  are  portraits 
of  the  late  Bishop  Reeves,  Hcmpson,  the  harper,  and 
Edward  Bunting. 


THE  IRISH  LANGUAGE  MOVEMENT. 

Gaelic  Leagite,  DtJBLlN.— On  Friday  evening,  Dec. 
21,  a  musical  entertainment  was  given  by  Mr.  Thomas 
Haves  (Coniip  t1.i  h-<\o^DA)  and  a  chorus  selected  from 
his  pupils  in  St.  PatricU's  Schools,  Cathedral  Parish,  and 
specially  trained  for  the  occasion.  The  programme,  con- 
sisting  of  solos,  part-songí,  and  choruses,  the  words  and 
rausic  being  Irish  throughout,  was  rendered  admirably, 
and  delighted  a  large  auelience. 

Friday,  Dec.  28. — .^fter  the  usual  classes,  conducted  by 
Messrs.   Lloyd   and   Gordon,    a   reading    from   tlie    Gaelic 
Journal  was  given  by  Mr.  James  M.  Cogan. 

Fridav,  Jan.  4.  —  A  discussion  was  held  in  Irish  on  the 
subject  •' Cionnuf  ciocfA-ó  Liiin  n.i  jAe-óiljeoiiM'óe  x>o 
beip    iie<inifuini    1    n-<\    T)ceAnr<iit)    réiii    -oo    cun   T)Á 

l<ib<MfC  !  " 

Friday,  Jan.  11. — The  story  oí  11liii\e  lli'  nu<Mpc,  given 
in  the  appendi.\  to  Neilson's  Irish  grammar,  was  read  by 
Mr.  John  MacNeiIl.  Some  discussion  in  Irish  followed, 
and  was  taken  part  in  by  Messrs.  J.  H.  Lloyd.  sessionaí 
chairman,  R.  J.  O'Mulrenin,  M.  A.,  P.  O'Brien,  and  others 

Fridav,  Jan.  18. — Mr.  Patrick  0'Leary  read  ahumorous 
tale,  "p<iir>i'n  O  ■0<íl<Ji§,"  from  a  MS.  collection,  which 
he  intends  publishing. 


174 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


to  the  editor. 

Newcastle,  Staffs, 

October  2\th,  1 894. 

Dear  Sir, — In  my  first  letter  to  you  I  warned  you 
that  you  would  liear  from  me  again  ;  yet,  as  you  must 
approve  of  my  ol)ject,  I  hope  you  wiU  not  resent  my 
intrusion. 

The  purpose  of  your  Journai,,  as  stated  on  the  cover, 
is  the  "preservatioiiandcultivation  ofthelrish  language." 
These  purposes  must  evidently  go  together :  without 
cultivation  the  language  cannot  be  preserved  as  a  living 
medium  of  commuiiication.  Accordingly  I  fmd  (and  with 
thc  greatest  satisfaction)  that  this  second  part  of  your  pro- 
gramme  is  being  carried  out  from  time  to  time  in  your 
columns,  by  the  discussion  of  questions  bearing  upon  the 
propriety  of  forms  of  vvords  and  modes  of  exprcssion,  and 
ihc  comparative  merits  of  different  forms  and  constructions. 
This  is  as  it  should  be  ;  more  especially  as  these  disciis- 
sions  are  conducted  by  able  scholars  and  in  the  proper 
spirit. 

But,  in  looking  over  the  carly  numbers  (I  have  now  a 
good  supply,  though  not  yet  a  complete  set),  I  have  not 
yet  comc  across  the  cnunciation  of  any  general  canons  in 
accordance  with  which  these  discussions  should  be  con- 
ductcd,  and  upon  which,  as  universally  recognised  and 
immutable  bases,  all  argument  on  thc  subject  should  be 
foundcd.  Have  such  rules  becn  laid  down  ?  Or  are 
thcy  so  cvidcnt  and  so  necessarily  prcsent  in  the  niinds  of 
tliose  who  discuss  these  matters,  that  their  enunciation  is 
supcrfluous  ?  On  the  latter  point,  at  any  rate,  I  am  more 
than  doubtful.  To  niyself,  the  main  directions  in  which 
our  language  requires  cultivation  are  : — 

(i)  Clearness  ; 

(2)  Simplification  ; 

(3)  Consistency. 

Evcry  proposal,  thereforc,  which  has  one  of  these  ends 
in  view,  seenis  to  me  deserving  of  approval.  I  do  not,  of 
course,  pretend  that  there  are  not  various  other  consider- 
ations  ;  but  these  three  appcar  to  me  to  be  paramount,  if 
the  language  is  to  be  fitted  for  a  vehicle  of  modern 
thought.  If  these  principlcs  be  granted,  we  shall  not  be 
found  arguing  that  this  form  is  bctter  than  that,  becausc 
it  is  uscd  in  Connaught  or  in  iMunster,  or  because  it 
sounds  bctter,  or  because  it  is  the  traditional  spclling,  &c. 
Not  thatsomc  of  thesc  considerations  are  without  weight  ; 
but  surely  they  ought  to  be  altogether  subordinate  to  thc 
others,  and  especially  to  the  first. 

I  will  novv  givc  one  or  two  practical  illustrations  of  thc 
application  of  these  principlcs  :  — 

(i)  The  omission  of  superfluous  lctters  is  desirable 
(pr..2).' 

(2>  Aspiration  should  be  avoided  as  much  as  possible 
(pr.  I  and  2).  Nothing,  in  my  opinion,  tcnds  more  to 
thc  enervation  and  emasculation  of  the  language  than  the 
use  of  aspiration  when  it  is  demanded  neither  by  gram- 
matical  relation  nor  by  euphony  ;  and  this  latter  resembles 
freedom  in  one  respect — great  wrongs  are  perpetrated  in 
its  name. 

(3)  Where  a  form  serves  a  uscful  purpose  (p  in  future 

•  I  niay  say,  at  once,  that  I  consider  every  approach  to 
phonctic  spelling  an  advantage. 


and  conditional  of  Verbs),  it  should  be  naaintained  both  in 
speech  and  \vriting(pr.  i  and  3).  And  here  I  would  put  in 
a  strong  plea  for  3rd  sing.  condl.  -]reAc,  which  seems  to 
me  very  much  needed,  as  otherwise  -p-ó  or  -p<iit)  of  the 
future  is  not  sufíiciently  diíierentiated  from  -■peA'o  or 
-peAt)  of  condl.  (pr.  i). 

(4)  ■oe  and  ■00  should  always  be  distinguished.  I  was 
much  surprised  and  disappointed  to  find  that  this  was  not 
done  in  Dr.  Joyce's  edition  of  Keating,  Bk.  I.,  a  work 
profes5edly  intended  for  learners  {vid.  prefacc),  nor  even 
in  Profcssor  Atkinson's  "  Three  Shafts.''  I  vvould  just, 
by  way  of  conclusion,  illustrate  the  disadvantage  of  this. 
I  turn  to  the  vocabuIary  in  this  latter  work — a  work  of 
great  care  and  eradition,  I  may  remark  en  passant,  but 
also  intended  to  hclp  "  the  young  student  who  seelcs  to 
penetrate  the  secrets  of  Irish  speech."     Here  I  find  : — 

Aictiini,  I  order  (■00). 
bunDeAc,  than^ful  (to  x)o). 

Novv,  is  not  this  mislcading  to  the  student,  and  is  he  not 
thercby  likely  to  be  led  into  scrious  error  ?  Both  these 
exprcssions  (as  far  as  my  observation  goes)  rcquire  'oe,  as 
is  seen  at  once  when  they  are  used  with  pronouns  : — 

T)o  «icin  niii'i  ■óíoc. — Gen.  iii.  11. 

00  péiiv  inA^voo  Aicin  An  Ui5eAi\n<i  •óé  inle.  — vii.  5  ; 
and  passiin. 

The  construction  of  buit)eAC  has  been  fully  treatcd  in 
No.  27  of  your  Journal,  in  which  a  German  professor 
is  taken  to  task  for  confounding  x)e  with  •00.* 

Hoping  you  vvill  find  this  communication  not  unsaitcd 
to  your  columns,  and  that  the  princij^Ies  enunciated  in  it 
will  be  examined,  amended  where  nccessary,  cxtended, 
amplified  and  supplemented  by  the  carnest  and  able 
workers  who  co-operate  with  you, 

I  subscribe  myself, 

Yours  faithfully, 

D.  B.  HURLEV, 

[To  the  principles  of  "  cuUivation  "  laid  down  by  Mr. 
Hurley  no  rcasonable  exception  can  be  taken.  We  do 
not  think  that  the  word  "  cultivation,"  appearing  on  our 
cover,  bears  exactly  the  meaning  that  our  correspondent 
finds  in  it.  It  rather  means  an  active  promotion  of  Irish 
literature — not  so  much  the  usc  of  any  efforts  to  niake  or 
keep  the  language  right.  Not  that  the  JOURNAL  has  not 
at  all  timcs  receivcd  and  welcomed  niatter  dealing  with 
the  language  in  a  scicntific  spirit.  Clearness,  simplicity 
and  consistency  are  certainly  desirable  characteristics  in  a 
language.  Mr.  Hurley  seems  to  consider  them  chiefly  as 
applied  to  orthography  and  pronunciation,  This  is  difiía- 
cult  ground.  For  example,  what  are  "  superfluous 
letters  ?  "  The  c  of  iniceocAt)  is  superfluous  in  Munster, 
but  not  in  Ulster.  The  5  of  nncij  is  superfluous  in 
Ulster,  but  not  in  Munster.  The  final  syllable  of  bui'óe 
is  superfluous  in  Munstcr,  not  in  Ulster.  And  so  on. 
Again  we  find  that  in  such  compounds  as  ■OAm,  t)uic, 
t)íoni,  tjíoc,  &c.,  thc  initial  t>  is,  in  the  written  literature 
of  the  past  300  ycars,  and  in  the  spoken  language, 
aspiratcd,  unless  a  dental  (or  in  Munster  p)  precede. 
Now  •D^vin  is  not  morc  euphonious  than  tiAni,  nor  does  any 
granimatical  rule,  such  as  govern  aspiration  in  other 
cases,  herc  apply,  but  usage  alone,  quem  pencj  drhitrium 
est.  CIearly,  we  cannot  flj  in  the  face  of  general  usage, 
and  we  must  leave  to  usage  a  large  power  of  limitation, 
when  we  seek  to  apply  any  general  principle ;  and  not 

*  Similarly  t)íb  should  not  be  written  for  t)Aoib,though 
I  dislike  the  trigraph  aoi.  altogether.  Would  not  uí 
always  scrve  the  purpose  ? 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


175 


alone  a  power  of  limitation,  biit  even  a  power  of  action. 
It  is  by  its  active  power,  for  example,  that  usage  has 
superseded  the  old  preseiit  in  -tó,  and  transferred  the 
chief  functions  of  that  foim  to  the  "  enclitic  "  present  in 
-<inti.  All  the  l<ing's  horses  and  all  the  king's  men  will 
not  reverse  that  process,  any  more  than  all  thc  gram- 
marians  and  purists  could  make  ordinary  English-speaking 
people  abandon  the  present  in  -s  for  the  old  present  in 
-e(h.  Manv  other  forms  of  "  classical  "  modern  Irish 
must  be  abandoned  in  like  manner  ;  notablv,  many  forms 
of  irregular  \erbs.  For  a  similar  reason,  we  cannot  adopt 
the  en'ding  -ac  for  -a-ó  in  the  Jrd  pers.  sing.  of  sf>condary 
present  (imperfcct)  and  secondary  future  (conditiunal),  as 
perhaps  more  than  half  of  the  speakers  of  Irish  give  to 
those  endings  the  same  pronunciation  as  they  give  to 
almost  all  endings  of  verb  or  noun  in  -atd,  namely, 
a  short  u-sound,  wiih,  as  O'Donovan  savs,  a  slight  con- 
sonaiital  closing.  Tlie  last  instance  chosen  l>y  Mr.  Huriey 
to  illustraie  his  contentions,  which  are  quite  rcasonable  in 
the  main,  serves  in  practice  bui  to  illustrate  the  difticulty 
of  dealing  \rith  the  mattcr.  .Mr.  Hurle)'  favours  every 
approach  to  phonetic  spelling  ;  but  he  here  suggests  a 
departure  from  phonetic  spelling,  and  the  adoption  of  a 
mere  eye-orth()graphy,  where  the  spelling  for  tlie  past 
1,000  years  accords  with  the  general  pronunci.ition  oí  to- 
day.  O'Donovan  says  th.u  he  heard  -oe,  ihe  preposition, 
]n-onounced  in  Kdkenny  as  we  have  just  spellcd  it.  De 
minitiiis  non.  Notvvithstanding  that  some  writers  of 
Irish  of  recent  daie  have  used  the  spelling  ■oe  to  distin- 
guish  the  word  to  the  eye  from  -oo,  -ío  the  ear  there  is  no 
distinction.  Whaiever  may  be  said  in  favour  of  adopiing, 
for  clearness'  sake  to  the  eye  oidy,  a  spelling  which 
repiesents  a  sound  practically  non-existing,  it  is  hard  to 
censurc  those  wlio  ignore  tlie  eye,  and  appeal  to  the  ear 
as  having  supeiior  jurisdiction  in  matters  of  language, 
cspecially  when  they  bring  up  in  evidencc  the  usage  of 
many  centurics.  We  point  out  the>e  liifirculties,  by  no 
means  from  want  of  sympathy  with  Mr.  Huríey"s  views 
cither  on  generals  or  particulars,  but  to  eniphasize  the  risk 
of  going  on  ab>tract  lines.  Time  alone  will  save  us  a 
great  deal  of  anxiety  on  these  matters.] 

10   THE  EDITOR. 

KlLMAKERIN  N.   .SCHOOL,  CaHIRCIVEEN. 

21SÍ  Janiiaiy,  1895. 
Dear  Sir, 

I  send  herewith,  for  publication  in  Gaelic  Journal, 
copies  in  Irish  and  in  English  of  a  Resolution  passed 
unanimously  at  a  meeting  of  the  Cahirciveen  National 
Teachers'  Association,  held  on  igth  inst.,  there  being 
upwards  of  twenty  members  present. 

Vours  truly, 

F.  LYNCH, 

Chairman  of  the  Cahirciveen 
N.  T.  Association 

[Cóib.] 
biróeAt»  pe  cui\ro.  1  'b-peiúni  — 

"  5up  cuAl^mA]\--ne,  ni jiigipcnM-óe  pcoile  cuniAinn 
ChdcpAc  SAfóbin  ie  bi\ón  nióp  pjeulA  bÁip  ^n  -ouine 
UApAil  c<ioiifi,  éip-jivÁTJAlj,  oii\bi-Dinij,  eui'eb  T).  llloic 
CliAb<iii\,  'DO  ^i  Aip  pej.ú  nA  co-oa  ip  mó  x)<i  fAogAÍ,  le 
rí^iguc,  le  nA  f3e>Min  A^upgo  mr>|\-nióp  le  n-Ab|\onnc<i- 
tiApAib  plAiccAnild,  'n-A  clomeAm  copAnc<i  45  jac 
cuniAnn  •00  cuii\eA-ó  4ii\  bun  cum  ceAn5.in  nj,  n'SAO'ódL 
■00  ÓAorhnu JAt)  A^up  ■o'iróii^leAcnujdt)  ; 

"  50  bfuil  nA  mílce  cóib'oenA  le<Jibi\4ib  gpe^ncd 
5«e'6il5e  •00  cuii\eA-ó  1  gclóti  U  beAgin  bliA-óo.n   ci\é 


n-A  cii\-5i\Á-ó  Ajup  A  niói\-ci\oit)eAcc-i*An  50  i-pepi aIca, 
'nA  DCACA  ivo-luAcniAp  cum  Áp  ■o-ceAnján  App^  'd'aic- 
beo-óuJA-ó  ; 

"  50  n-AccuingimÍT)  <\ii\  An  inn<ioi  u<iiv\il  1uli<in  X\\ 
Clili<ibAil\  Agup  «iip  <i  inuipijin  Ái\  ■ocpuAige  ci\oi-oe  ■oo 
jL^iCA-ó  'n-A  pcAi-o  ■oubiNÓnAij  ;  Ajup 

"  '50  scuiiipeAp  cóib  -oe'n  i\ún  po  1  n'5Aet)ilz;e  Agup  1 
mbeuiiÍA  cum  nA  mn<í  UAiple  luliAn  ni  cÍiliAbAip, 
Agup  cóibe  eile  le  cup  1  jcló'ó  1  "  n-liiipleAbAi^  nA 
^cieúilge  "  Ajup  AnnpAn  "  ShAo^oAl." 

[Copy.] 
Resoi.vei) — 

"  That  we,  the  Teachers  of  tlie  Cahirciveen  Associa- 
tion,  liear<i  with  great  sorrow  of  the  death  of  the  kind, 
generous  nnd  patr;otic  geiitleman,  the  Rev.  Euseby 
D.Cleaver,  who,  during  the  gieater  part  of  his  life,  by 
voice  and  pen,  as  well  as  by  his  princely  donatioiis,  was 
the  mainstay  of  every  movement  made  for  the  cultivation 
aiid  preservation  of  the  Irish  language  ; 

"That  the  thousands  of  copies  of  interesting  Gaelic 
books,  which  in  recent  years  have  been  published,  chiefly 
through  his  patriotism  and  bounty,  are  an  invaluable  factor 
in  the  revival  of  our  ancient  tongue  ; 

'•  That  \ve  beg  to  convey  to  Mrs.  Cleaver  and  family 
our  heartfclt  sympathy  in  their  bereavcment  ;  and  that 
copies  of  this  resolution,  in  both  Irish  and  English,  be 
sent  to  Mrs.  Cleaver,  and  further  copies  for  publication  to 
thc  Gaelic  Jotirnal  awá  Gaodhal.'' 

AN  ENGLISH-IRISH  DICTIONARV. 

Do'n  ):heAi\  eAjAiix. 

-A  f-Aoi  ■óilip,— ^Ab  nio  leicpjeul  niÁ  pjiM'obAim 
beAjÁn  1  mbeuplA  1  ucAOib  An  pocLói\A  beupLA-;- 
SAe-DiLge  ACÁ  Ai\  bún,  nó  ac<í  Le  beic  Ap  bun  AgAinn, 
mÁ  'p  péi-oii\Linn  An  ni'ó  ac<í  poiiiAinn  x>o  cup  1  n^níom. 
At^wX  1  t)copAc  Leij  t)Ani  a  i\<í'd  50  5cLuiniin  50  mbei^ó 
AipgeAt)  Le  pAJÁiL  Leip  An  bpocLóip  pin  -oo  cup  1  jcLó-ó, 
mÁ  i"  péit)ii\  Linne  é  t)o  cui\  Le  céiLe.  beré  congriAm 
inói\  ceApc<iiL  UAinn  Le  pn  x>o  ■óeunAiii,  7  mAp  ac<í 
Aini^Af  A5  t)Aoinib  C1A  An  caoi  tiob'  pe^l^i^  Le  cofuJA'ó 
AifA,  Leij  t)Ain,  Le  t)o  coiL,  ciJpLA  pmAomce  -oo  cup  piop 
Anni-o  Ap  An  gcúip.  -Asup  DeunpAi'o  mépin,  Le  t)o  coiL, 
1  nibeupLA  (ci-ó  nAc  mAic  Liom  pin)i  i\iocc  50  ucuijpi-ó 
5AC  Léijceoip  é  ;  óip,  niAi^  tiubAipc  mé  bei-ó  conjnAiii 
Aj  ceApc<íiL  UAinn  ó  riiói\-ín  ■OAOine. 

I.  In  ihe  fiist  place,  then,  would  it  not  be  necessary 
for  all  who  co-operate  to  have  the  same  English  dictionary 
to  work  from  ?  Tiie  smallest  and  cheapest  will  do. 
lí.  Each  helper  might  take  one  or  more  letters  of  the 
alphabet  and  put  the  spoken  Irish  of  his  own  locaIity  on  all 
the  words  he  has  heard  any  spoken  Irish  for.  III.  The 
words  Irishcd  by  any  worker  in  one  province  could  then 
be  sent  round  in  rotation  to  all  the  workers  in  the  other 
provinces,  who  may  have  dilferent  Iiish  to  put  on  the 
English  words.  IV.  In  printing  the  dictionary,  such 
leiters  as  M,  C,  U  might  be  placed  after  the  words 
peculiar  to  Munsler,  Connacht  and  Ulstcr  respectively. 
The  words  cominon  to  all  thc  piovinces  would  require  no 
letter  after  them.  Wheie  a  word  is  local  the  namc  of  the 
county  or  barony  where  it  is  known  to  be  used  might 
follow  it  in  italics.  V.  As  thcre  are,  if  I  am  not  mistaken, 
a  great  many  words,  such  e.g.,  as  ionni\Aic,  "  rightcous," 
ib,  "  drink,"  ceuxj-fDpoinn,  "  brcakfast,"  eAjnA,  "  wis- 
dom,"  etc. ,  which  are  rather  understood  than  used  (I 
speak  for  Mid-Connacht,  but  I  fancy  the  same  holdsgood 
in  most  places),  I  should  suggest  that  these  words  sliould 
be  marked  with  L,  to  denote  they  are  rather  literary  than 
colloquial.     VI.  A  sub-committee  of  the  Gaelic  League 


176 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


might  be  appointed  to  decide  upon  the  Iri.-h  names  of 
such  modern  words  as  "  telegraph,"  "bicycle,"  "  train," 
"  engine,"  etc,  which  might  go  into  the  dictionary,  with 
the  impTÍmatiir  of  the  Gaelic  League,  the  only  competent 
body  in  Ireland,  after  them,  in  the  shape  of  the  letters 
G.  L. 

To  these  brief  suggestions  I  may  add  a  few  remarks. 
I.    I    think  that  a  short  and  simple   dictionarj    printed 
in  Roman  characters,  with  either  dotted  letters,  or  if  that 
cannot  be,  with   " /^"í,  would   answer  all    requirements. 
The  money  for  that  could  be  more  easily  found.     II.  I 
tbink  we  may  learn  many  things  to  be  avoided  from  De 
Vere  Coney's  dictionary,  where  a   string  of  Irish  words 
are  given  one  after  another  (some  still  in  use,  some  manu- 
íactured,  and  some,  I  think,  obsolete)  as  the  equivalent  of 
an   EngÍish  word,  which   English   word  often  may  have 
two  or  three  meanings,  as  "  right,"   for  instance,  which 
may  mean  cither  "right-hand"  or  "correct,"  or  be  the 
correlative  of   "wrong."     If  a  student    looking  up    the 
word  "right,"  meaning  "  right-hand,"  find  ■oeAf,  ceA|\c, 
cóii\,  one  after  another,  hc  will  not  know  which  word 
means  the  "  rijíht  "  he  wants  to  get  at.     We  must  not  fall 
into  Coney's  mistake,  but  even  at  the  loss  of  some  extra 
space  carefully  provide  against  this.     Undcr  such  a  word 
as    "how,"    for    example,    might   come    all    the   Irish 
synonyms  of  the   different    counties   and   provinccs   for 
•'  how  do  you  do  ?"     Indeed  I  think  I  foresee  that  our  dic- 
tionary,  if  it  ever  sees  the  light,  will  be  quitc  as  much  of 
a  phrasc  book  as  a  dictionary,  and,  aftcr  all,  that  is  what 
students  really  want.     III.  This  being  so,  probably  not 
more  than  onc  word  in  every  six  or  seven  of  the  English 
dictionary  need  be  translated.     I  open  now  on  chance  an 
English  dictionary.    It  opens  at  the  word  "  symbolically." 
Anyonc  who  has  read  his  ICeating  must  know  that  the 
Irish  for  that  is  50  pÁcAc,  but  who  has  ever  heard  it 
spoken  ?     What  is  to  be  done  ?     I  should  be  inclined  to 
write  50   fÁcAc,  with  L  for   "litcrary  word "  after  it, 
and    add    "  symbolically,   i.e.,  allegorically,"   to  prevent 
mistake.     After  "  symbolically  "  comes  "symbolization," 
"symbolize,"  both  of  which  I  would  skip.     Now  comes 
"symmetrical  ;"  thcre  is  no  exact  Irish  for   this  that  I 
know  oí,  and  I  would  not  waste  time  by  giving  •priAfOA 
or  any  other  inadequate  equivalent, — I  would  skip  all  the 
"  symmetry  "  words  (I  speak  as  a  Mid-Connacht  man  ; 
there   may  be   equivalents  elsewhere  of  which   I    know 
nothing).     Next  comes  "  sympathetic,"  which  of  course 
could  be  easily  translated,  corh-f-uLAinjeAC,  but  who  ever 
heard  the  word  ?     Of  course  the  spohen  Irish  of  "  I  sym- 
palhize  with  you  in  that,"   would   be  somcthing  like  CÁ 
nié  A]\  A011  inncinn  leAC  Ann  fin.     I  think,  pcrhaps,  the 
whole  sentcnce  should  be  given  with  literally,  ^' on  one 
mindwithyou,'''  fubjoined.    Next  comes  "  symphonious," 
"  symphony,"    "  syniphonist,"   which  might  be  omitted, 
since  anyone  who  looks  out  such  words  may  have  sense 
enough  to  look  under    the    heading    of    "  melodious," 
"  musician,"  "tunc."     This  wiU  curtail  space  and  save 
much   trouble  and   expense.      IV.    In   my   opinion   an 
English-Irish  dictionary,   though    a   desideratum,    is  not 
ncarly  so  much  wanted  as  an  Irish-English  one,  but  it  is 
beyond  measurc  much  easicr  to  accomplish  and  will  bc  so 
much  cheapcr  to  produce,  that  as  it  wiil  also  pave  thc  way 
for  the  other,  it  may  well  be  attacked  first.     I  have  made 
this  letter  as  concisc  as  I  could,  yet  I  must  apologize  for 
its  length.     Perhaps  somebody  clse  may  have  other  and 
bcttcr  suggestions  to  offer.     The  thing  can  obviously  not 
be  done  in  a  hurry,  and  stiU  more  obviously  not  by  any 
one  man,  or  in  any  one  province.     Yct  somcthing  must 
be  done  for  the  study  of  Irish,  which,  for  the  first  time 
since  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne,  is  now  attracting  the  atten- 
tion  of  students  all  ovcr  Ireland,  must  not  be  quenched  or 


retarded   at   this   most   critical  juncture  for  the  want  of  a 
couple  of  cheap  dictionaries,  v^hich  are  the  very  first  sine 
qt<á  non  in  the  study  of  every  language. 
111  ife  le  111  eA]'  móp 

<\n  C^tAoi'bin  <Xoibinn. 

P.S.— jAb  mo  leicfgeul  fÁ  50  i'siMobAim  ']-An 
mbeuplA  5i\inn<i.  m'L  Aon  neAi\c  A^Am  ai^a  An  v-á.m  fo! 

l^AS    <in    cLMn-SAOi    e.   t).    niic    cLMbo^m. 
TJo'n   i:lieoii\  eAjAif. 

».\  shAoi  lonrinnn  — 

t)'iAi\f  41V  beAn  UApiL  1uLi<in  lleLen  ní  ChLiAbAii\ 
o\\m  inni'in  -oo  n^  cÁii^TJib  ioniA-ooitiiL<i  ■00  bí  inf  An 
DÚcAi  j  po  45  á.  veAf,  Oin  TDUine  uAf..\L  eu^eb  'O.  niAC 
cLK\b.Ml\  -oo  puAif  b^i'  pÁ  ■oeigeAno.ije,  50  bpuiL  fí  45 
pAJbiiL  i.ooo  ■oe  cii\cj,ib  co^omce  cLo'óbuAiLce,  Ajuf 
50  jcuifpi-ó  i'i  ceAiin  T)iob  cuni  jac  •ouine  niuinceAi^'óA 
bi  «1156  ;  Agui"  tiiAp  &v  5ceut)nA  iatj  po  cÁ  'n-A  j;cotii- 
nui-oe  inp  n^  Sc<íiT)ib  Aoncui jce  aj  á  fAib  Aon  chAio- 
l\e<ini  Aije  Leo.  Liu'ó  tii<iic  Léi  p.í'ó  Leif  nA  TJAOintb  no 
fgiiiobA'ó  CUIC1  Le  cpuAij  •DÍ  tiiAp  Je^LL  <mi\  b<íf  <j  pip,  50 
nibeTÓ  i'í  bui-óeAC  xjíob  ^iif  fon  a  LeicpjeuL  00  JAb<íiL 
1  ocAoib  nÁfcuif  pi  pi\eA5i\A  cuca.  C<\  Aon  iíiac  Ani.íin 
Aici  T)<íi\Ab'  <sintn  p^ÍT^puig  bi\iAn  tnAC  cLiAbAiii.  «iguf 
l'in  A  i\Aib  T)e  cLoinn  i\tArii  Aici;  x>c\]\  fi  jui^buACAiLL  An- 
Ó5  é,  Ajup  bi  Áfn-cion  Aige  ai\  a  ACAip.  X)o  jotLL  a 
bÁf  coiii  tnói\  fin  Aiii'jui^  cÁintc  b]\eoiceAcc  cpom  ai]! 
T)'<i  ■óeAfjAib.  blií  yé  coiii  DonA  fin  nAC  ]\Aib  Aon  i'úiL 
Aj  A  iii<ícAii\  50  T)CiocpAt)  Lei]'  bifeAC  t)0  pAJb^íiL  tiÁ 
niAifeACCAin  ca]\  Cféiiiipe  jeÁfi^. 

5;An  AlÍll\Uf  CUll^pTO  fé  <ÍCAf  A\\  T)0  Léijccoifib  A  cLo]* 
50  bfuiL  pé  Anotf  niói\Án  nío]' pe<í]\i\  "n-AfL^ítnce,  Acuf 
if  é  niuinijm  a  tTi<ícAf  Af,  50  niAtffiT)  fé  cum  a  'oTiia 

T)0  jf^ÍTáuJAT),   AgUf  A  tÍlÁCAlf    AJUf    C1]\    A    'ÓÚCCAIf   ■DO 

jf^í^DUgAT)  niAf  Aii  jceuTDnA,  óif  T)ob'í  fin  Ati  coiiiAifLe 
cuj  A  ACAif  T)o  Af  LcAbAiT)  Ab<iif  CAf  éif  A  beAnnAÓc 

T)0  CAbAlfCTÍO. 

Le  móf-tiieAf,  if  mifi  t)o  CAf  a  t  gcúif  nA  jAe'oiLge. 

Pat)]\ui5  O'biiiAtn. 


TIIE   GAELIC    PAPERS. 

The  Gaodhal — 247  Kosciusko-street,  New  Vúrk  (60 
cents  a  month). 

The  Celtic  Afonthly~i'j  Dundas-street,  Ringston, 
Glasgow  (4/-  a  year). 

AlacTalla — Sydney,  Cape  Breton,  Canada  (one  dollar 
a  year). 

l'ublications  containing  an  Irish  column — Tnam  Neivs. 
Weekly  Freeman,  United  Ireland,  Cork  Arcliseological 
Socit;ty's  fournal ;  in  America — Irish-American,  San 
Francisco  Monitor,  Chicago  Citizen;  in  Scotland — Oban 
Times,  Inverness  A'orthern  Chronicle. 

The  Donegal  Vindicator,  Ballyshannon— weekly. 

Printed  by  Dollard.  Printinghouse,  Dublin,  wheie 
the  Journal  can  be  had,  price  Sixpence  for  single 
copv.  All  remitlanccs  to  be  addressed  to  the  Manager, 
DoUard's,  Printinghoii>c,  Dublin,  ])ayable  to  Joseph 
Dullard.  Editor  also  requests  that  he  will  be  couimuni- 
cated  with  in  case  ot  delay  in  getting  Journal,  receipt,  &c. 
The  Joumal  can  also  be  had  from  the  Boohsellers  in 
Dubliii,  Cork,  Pjelfast,  <&;c.  Applicaiions  for  Agencies 
for  sale  of  the  Journai  invited. 

Printhd  bv  Dollard,  Printingmousb,  Dum.Hí. 


•  m£  GAEL/CJOURNAL  ■ 

< 

,  QidiMoi^jDf  tl|e.|n^ílíj?anguag2^ 


NO.    12.— VOL.    V.] 

rNo.    60   OF    THE   NeW   SeRIES.] 


DUBLIN,  MARCH   ist,  1895.        [Price  6d.,  post  free. 


TO  OUR  READERS. 

Until  further  notice.  all  business  com- 
munications  are  to  be  sent  to  Gaelic  Journal 
manager,  Dollard's.  Wellington-quay,  Dub- 
lin.  All  editorial  matter  to  be  sent  to  Mr. 
John  MacNeill,  Hazclbrook,  Malahide. 
Postal  Orders  sent  to  the  manager,  as 
dírected  above,  are  to  be  made  payable  to 
Joseph  Dollard,  at  Post  Office,  Dublin. 


The  Central  Committee  of  the  Gaelic  League  is  now 
cndeavouring  to  bring  about  the  formation  of  commitlees 
tó  take  care  of  the  Irish  language  movement  in  each 
of  the  Irish-speaking  counties.  AU  subscribers  to 
the  Gaelic  Journal  and  all  members  of  the  League 
resident  in  these  counties  are  invited  to  join  the 
committees.  Thc  Gaelic  League  has  issued  a  circular 
with  reference  to  this  important  step,  and  also  a  circular 
dealing  with  the  formation  and  conduct  of  local  branches. 
The  circulars  show  what  is  to  be  done  in  very  plain  and 
practical  terms.  Thosc  wlio  desire  to  assist  in  the 
(levelopment  of  th';  movement  in  the  provinces  ought  to 
apply  to  the  secretaries  for  copies  of  these  documents. 
The  result  of  this  action  of  the  Gaelic  League,  if  properly 
sustained,  will  be  to  place  the  movement  in  a  position 
of  strength  that  it  has  never  hitherto  reached. 


The  proposal  to  organize  a  revival  of  Irish  music  has 
now  taken  definite  shape.  A  committee  has  been  formed 
to  set  on  foot  a  festival  of  Irish  music  undei  the  Gaelic 
name  of  jreif.  The  president  of  the  committee  is  Dr. 
Stanford.  The  Gaelic  League  has  entered  into  the  pro- 
ject  in  the  hope  of  securing  a  prominent  part  in  the  vocal 
music  for  songs,  etc,  in  the  Irish  language.  Wc  trust 
that,  if  only  from  the  musical  standpoint,  the  superior 
claims  of  our  national  tongue,  with  its  great  adaptability 
to  music,  and  its  uniquely  melodious  forms  of  lyrical  com- 
position,  will  commend  themselves  to  those  in  charge  of 
the  project.  We  are  confident  that  the  result  will  com- 
mand  their  approval  and  that  of  the  public.  The  Gaelic 
tongue,  which  in  its  full  and  sonorous  vowel-sounds  and 
rounded  utterance  resembles  the  southern  Romance  lan- 
guages,  hasbeen  truly  described  as  "  meltinginto  music," 
whereas  English,  as  Mr.  Alfred  Perceval  Graves,  one  of 
the  chief  promoters  of  the  Irish  musical  revival,  has  said, 


is  "  an  esseutiallj  unmusical  language. "  The  fact  that 
manv  of  the  vocalists  may  be  ignorant  of  Irish,  we  need 
hardly  say,  constitutes  no  insuperable  difificulty.  Among 
the  members  of  the  committee  who  will  be  expected  to 
see  justice  done  to  our  native  language  at  the  tTeif,  are 
Dr.  Annie  Patterson  (the  leading  spirit  of  the  revival), 
Miss  E.  C.  Atkinson,  Dr.  Sigerson,  Mr.  O'NeiU  Russell, 
Mr.  George  M'Sweeney,  Mr.  J.  H.  Lloyd  and  Mr.  John 
.MacNeill,  all  of  them  members  of  the  Gaelic  League. 


EASY  LESSONS  IN  IRISH. 

(The  First  Part  is  now  issued  in  book  form  :  se« 
advertisements.) 

EXERCISE  LXXV. — (Continued). 

§  457.  Cui]i  An  bÁ-o  beA5  fo  a]i  An  "Laoi, 
A5U]^cui]t  An  tongti'o  a]\  An  Ci]Ane.  Hí  f:uil 
An  Dóinn  leACAn  A5  "0]ioiceA'o-'AtA.  'ácÁ 
t)Aile  <\CA  CtiAC  A]\  An  li]:e.  "PÁj  -&n  bÁt) 
m\  An  AbAinn  út>.  Hí  f^ACA  mé  An  bÁ-o  Ag 
t)ut  ]'UA]"  An  toc  út),  bí  -pe  A5  "out  a]a  feAc- 
]iÁn  A]A  An  toc.  "PuAi^t  mé  An  bÁt)  beAg  1*0 
A]A   An    toc    Aguf    cÁinig    fé   t)o'n    oité<xn 

Áflt)  Út). 

§  458.  The  Moy  is  wide  enough  in 
BalHna.  That  young  man  got  a  salmon  in 
the  Erne.  Put  that  book  in  your  pccket, 
it  is  not  heavy.  This  big  book  is  heavy. 
That  big  wide  book.  The  FoyIe  is  wide  at 
Derry.  The  Barrow,  the  Boyne,  the  Nore, 
the  Foyle.  I  went  from  the  Erne  to  the 
Lee.  Dermot  went  on  the  Lee  down  to 
Cork,  and  he  went  from  Ireland  to  Scot- 
land.     He  was  never  in  Scotland. 

EXERCISE  LXXVL 

459.    IRREGULAR   WORDS.      CLASS   D. 

The  pronunciation  of  every  language 
changes  somewhat  with  time,  and  the  spell- 


178 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


ing  has  to  be  changed  to  suit  the  pronun- 
ciation.  There  are  thus  many  differences 
of  spelling  and  pronunciation  between 
Modern  Irish  as  now  written  and  spoken 
and  the  language  as  it  was  written  and 
spoken  centuries  ago.  But  some  common 
words,  although  their  spelling  has  changed 
with  the  general  change,  have  retained 
wholly  or  in  part  their  old  pronunciation. 
We  have  already  met  some  specimens. 


§  460.    I.    PECUI.IAR   VOWEL   SOUNDS. 

Not  but  older  Irish 

og  eg  (oc) 

or  er  (oji) 

ag'-é  eg'-é(§  181)    (oije) 

ak'-ee  ek'-ee(§  i8i)(oici) 

baG  beG  be^ 

rav  rev  ]ioi'be 


^5 

A151 

be<v5 

i\<Mb 


EXERCISE  LXXVII. 

§  464.  We  have  already  seen  that  acá 
cócA  iniAt)  Aji  'Apc  (a  new  coat  is  on  Art)  is 
the  Irish  way  of  saying  that  Art  is  wearing 
a  new  coat.  Thus  also  all  sorts  of  burdens 
are  said  to  be  011  a  person,  not  only  actual 
burdens  of  any  sort,  but  such  burdens  as 
grief,  trouble,  anxiety,  anger,  pain,  hunger, 
thirst,  etc. 

§465- 


CAi\c  (thort),  thirst 
iiAtAc(oo'-ál-aCH),  a  load, 

a  burden 
oi\)\Ainn  (úr'-e«)i  on  us. 
oi^iAAilj  (ur'-ev),  on  ye 
opi^A  (ur'-á),  on  them 


§  461.    I.   CONSONANT  SOUNDS. 

The  consonants  which  have  in  some 
words  retained,  to  an  unusual  degree,  traces 
of  an  older  pronunciation  are  -ó  and  5.  At 
present  "ó  and  5  broad  are  pronounced  with 
the  guttural  sound  which  we  denote  by  the 
Greek  7  at  the  beginning  of  words  only. 
There  is  evidence  that  at  one  time  "ó  and  5 
broad  had  this  sound  always,  and  some 
words  retain  it  in  whole  or  in  part.     Thus — 

C]\ó-ó<\,  pron.  kr5'-7á,  or  krog'-á,  brave. 
•oi<3,x)A,    —    í/ee'-á-7á,  í?;- í/ee'-ág  á,  godly. 

§462.  So'oo]iU5A,a  fishingline  (dhíír'-oo-a) 
is  in  Donegal  'oo^wi^a  (dhúr'-ug-a) ;  and 
ceA^lAc,  a  family  (/ei'-laCH)  is  in  Donegal 
ce^ÍAc  (/eG'-laCH,  and  in  some  places 
/eV-laCH). 

§  463.  At  the  end  of  words  -ó  broad  is 
now  silent.  In  Scottish  Gaelic  ]mia-ó,  etc, 
are  3'et  pronounced  roo'-a^.  Some  ter- 
minations  'of  verbs  have  preserved  the 
sound  partially  in  our  Irish.  Thus,  the 
terminations  -a-ó,  -ca-ó,  of  the  3rd  singular 
c)f  imperative,  imperfect  and  conditional 
active  of  verbs  are  pronounced  as  a  rule  as 
-aCH,  a  softened  form  of  an  older  pronun- 
ciation  -a^.  Again,  the  perfect  passive  ter- 
minations  -ax),  -eA-ó  are  pronounced  in  parts 
of  Munster  as  -aG,  a  slightly  hardened  form 
of  a^.  Examples  will  be  given  in  due 
course. 


oci^Ai"  (uk'-rás),  hunger 
cui)\fe   (thursá,  see  í), 

weariness 
0]\m  (ttrm),  on  me 
oi\c  (iirth),  on  thee 
Aip  (er),  on  him* 
uijxi^i  (er'-é),  on  her* 

*  Note  that  these  two  words  are  irregular  in  pronun- 
ciation. 

§   466.    AcÁ    OC]AA]'    A]t    IIiaII,  ACÁ  rA]tC  A)V 

■nó]tA.     UAbAi^t  -0600  -oo'n  leAub,  acá  ca]ic 

111Ó]\     A1]t.       11Í     pill     CA]\C     0]U11    AUOI]',   ].'UA1]A 

111  é  -oeoc  ui]'5e  \\o\  a^  au  cobAji.     Ax\  b]:uil. 

OC]\A]'     0]\C  ?       ni     fUlt,    ACC    ACÁ    CA]1C    0]\111, 

CAbAi]\  -oeoc  -00111.  A  'ÓiA]\iinii-o,  CAbAi]\  au 
]:eu]\  ]'o  "oo'n  'Lái]^,  acá  oc]\a]'  uinni.     tlí  vuil 

CA]\C     A]\     AU    lÁl]\    ÚO,    ACC    ACÁ   0C]\A]'  A]\  AU 

A]v\l  Ó5  ]"o.  TIÁ  cui]\  u  aIac  mó]\  A]\  AU  Af  aI 
iit),  ACÁ  cui]\]'e  Ai]\  Anoi]',  bi  fé  A5  au  inA]\- 
^AT)  Aju]'  uaIac  111  ó)\  coi]\ce  A]\  A  •6)\uim. 
<\n  b].niil  cui)\]^e  o)\c  ?     Sui-ó  \\o\. 

§  467.  -dcÁ  cui]ife  o]\m,  I  am  tired. 

Iei5  •00  \-^\t  (/eg  dhij  shgeeh)  rest  your- 
self,  literallj',  let  (away)  your  weariness. 

Ópen  the  door,  we  are  tired  ;  we  are 
coming  from  Armagh.  I  am  not  tired,  but 
there  is  a  pain  in  my  back.  John  is  hungry, 
Mary  is  thirsty,  Dermot  is  tired.  Nora  is 
sick.  I  am  very  hungry  (great  hunger  is 
on  me).  Were  ye  very  thirsty  yesterday. 
We  were,  but  wé  got  a  drink  at  that  little 
well.  That  well  is  cold  and  wholesome. 
Dermot  and  Teig  were  in  that  place  yes- 
terday,  and  they  were  tired  when  they  came 
home  at  (in  the)  night.  Are  you  tired  ? 
I  am  not  tired  to-day.   I  was  tired  yesterday. 

EXERCISE    LXXVIII. 

§468. 

AicnieulA  (ah'-vael-á),  regret  eAjla  (aGlá),  fear 

bi\ón  (bróii),  sorrow  ^-.iicciof  (fa/'-hees),  fear, 

■Doiijíof  (dher-yees),  grief  Connacht 

1110    b|\óti   (mti  vron),    my  cinneAf  (/i«'-ás,  sickness 
sorrow,  alas 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


179 


§  469.  tlí  ]tAib  ^^^e-óit^e  A^Aiii  ntiAi|A  bí 
rtié  05,  A^uf  ACÁ  AicriieuÍA  opm  <mioi|\  ■Auá 
b|\ór)  món  omiAinn  Anoij^  <xcÁ  aja  n-ACAi]i 
mAjib.  nu<M]\  cÁinig  p<xx)  *oo'n  Áic  út),  bí 
eAglA  0]A]iA.  ÚÁinig  eA^lA  o]im,  acc  ní 
f-ACA  mé  CATÓbj^e  a]i  bic  m]-  An  Áic  ]^in.  -<\n 
biruib  iTAiccío]"  o]AC?  'AcA  cinneA]"  C]iom  a]\ 
•00  mÁCAi]i.  111  yuil  oc]ia]^  a]\  bic  0]\m,  acc 
ACÁ  cinneA]"  o]\m,  a^u]"  acá  ca]\c  mó]\  o]\m. 

§  470.  Come  in  and  sit  down  and  rest 
vourself.  Sit  down  on  that  little  stool ;  do 
not  sit  at  the  door,  the  day  is  cold  and  wet. 
Is  that  woman  sick  now  ?  She  is  not ;  she 
was  sick,  but  now  she  is  strong.  Do  not 
give  me  that  meat,  I  am  not  hungry.  That 
grave  is  not  wide.  That  young  beagle  is 
lost ;  we  did  our  best.  but  we  did  not  find 
the  fox  or  the  beagle.  Our  oats  (ar-Ger'-ke) 
is  growing  in  that  place.  Put  that  little 
boat  in  the  river.  The  ship  is  on  the  Erne, 
and  there  is  a  tall  mast  and  a  big  wide  sail 
on  her.  Are  you  sick.  No,  I  am  in  pain 
(a  pain  is  on  me).     Good-bye. 

EXERCISE   LXXIX. 

ASPIRATION    OF   THIi   ADJECTIVE. 

§  471.  VVhen  an  adjective  follows  a  femi- 
nine  noun  in  the  nominative  or  objective 
case,  the  first  consonant  of  the  adjective  is 
aspirated.     Thus — 

beAn  iiió]\  (ban  W5r),  a  big  woman. 
An  beAn  mó]\  (van  Wor),  the  big  woman. 
ACÁ  An  beAn   iiió]\   a^   aii    cobA]\,  the    big 
woman  is  at  the  well. 

But  Áic  l'ollÁin  (úL'-aun),  a  healthy 
place  ;  acá  An  beAn  ]^'ionn  (iN)  a^  An  cobA]\, 
the  fair-haired  woman  is  at  the  well ;  lii 
Íruib  lló^iA  beAg  A5  An  •oo]\a]%  little  Nora  is 
not  at  the  door. .  -dcÁ  aii  beAU  mó]\  (VVor) 
]^o  ]\UA-ó,  this  big  woman  is  red-haired,  etc. 

§  472.   WORDS. 

cuAit)  (CHoo'-ee),  went  ].niAcc  (foo'-áCHth),  cold 

curiiA  (koo'-á),  loneliness  i-lAJ'OÁn    (sLei'-dhaun),  a 

fiACAiL    (fee'-áK-ál),    a  cold 

tooih  ■oéiTieAX)  {da.e'-doo),  tooth- 

ache 
ciniieAf  pacaL,  toothache. 
cinneA]'  ]:<ii]\]^5e,  sea-sickness. 


§  473.  -dcAHó^iAbeAg  in  a  tui-óe  ;  ]:uai]\]'í 

l'UACC  AgU]"  ACÁ  l'lAJ'OÁn  U]l]11.  ■ún  pACAlt 
]^0  A5U]"  An    pACAll  Ú-O.        111  fUlb  0C]1A]'  0]im, 

ACÁ  cinneA]"  pacaL  o]\m  Anoi]\  CuAit) 
tllÁi]te  50  h-dlbAin,  a^u]"  acá  curiiA  ui]A]\i 
Anoi]".  •úcÁ  cumAA]\  "ÓiA^Amuit),  acá  a  riiAC 
(wok)  A^  -out  50  cí]i  eile. 

§  474.  I  have  a  cold,  I  am  not  hungry,  I 
am  thirsty,  give  me  a  drink.  The  little  mare 
is  thirsty.  She  is  not  hungr)',  she  got  hay 
and  oats  now.  The  white  cow  is  in  the 
meadow.  Are  you  afraid.  No,  but  I  am 
sick,  I  have  the  toothache  to-day,  as 
the  weather  is  cold  and  wet.  Dermot 
0'Kelly  was  standing  at  the  door,  and  he 
got  cold  in  his  head  (in  a  ceAnn).  Nora  is 
lonely,  her  mother  died  and  her  brother 
and  her  sister  went  to  another  countrj'. 
Do  not  stand  on  the  road,  the  road  is  wet 
and  )'OU  have  a  cold  already  (ceAnA). 

EXERCISE    LXXX. 

§  475.   I.  The  white  cow  [is]  young. 

2.  The  little  cow  [is]  white. 

Upon  examining  these  two  sentences,  it 
will  be  seen  that  in  the  firat  the  word 
"  white  ''"  comes  before  the  verb  "  is,"  in  the 
second.  the  word  ••  white  "  comes  after  the 
verb  is.  It  is  very  important  to  note  that 
in  translating  into  Irish  a  sentence  like  the 
second  above,  the  adjectives  which  follow 
the  verb  "  is  "  are  never  aspirated  or  changed 
in  any  way. 

1.  ^cÁ  An  bó  bÁn  05  (W6  Waun). 

2.  ^cÁ  An  bó  beA^  bÁn,  not  bÁn. 

So  the  sentence  -^XcÁ  au  bó  beA^  bÁn 
would  mean  ••  The  cow  is  small  (and) 
white."  , 

§  476.  Híl  I1iu\  beA^  cinn,  acc  acá  cui]\]"e 
ui]\]\i.     11 Á   cui]\   An    'DÍA'LtAi'o  beA^    a]i   An 

tÁl]\,    ACC  CU1]\An  -OIAttAIX)  rÍlÓ]\]'0  U1]\]\1.        11Í 

ÍTACA  mé  U]\i^To  Án  a^  b^n  cobA]\,  acá  ]'í 
in]^  An  ceAC,  a^u]"  acá  b]\ón  a^u]"  curiiA 
ui]\]\i.  CuAit)  So]\ca  ]'io]^  Aii  bócA]\  mó]\ 
Anoi]".  -dcÁ  AU  bó  mó]\.  11  it  au  bó  mó]\ 
in]"  AU  teuuA.  llít  bó  mó]\  aici,  acá  bó 
beA^  AIC1. 


i8o 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


"  l3'fréit)i|i  50  b]:etit)|:Ainii  An  eAf^Aine 
hAinc  'óío'b,  'o'éif  é  ^réin  "OÁ  cu|i  oppA  le 
tÁn-c]ioi'óe, '  A]if  A  An  yeA]\  T)ub  50  i^eApb. 
"Hac  Aige  bei'óeA'ó  An  fpópc  of f <\ ! — CÁ 
bfuil  <xn  fpófc  Anoif  ?" 

"  UÁ  An  ppo]ic  50  ViAinxjeif  Anoi]'  A'orhui- 
^itn,"  A]!]'^  SeATDnA,  "  acc  mÁ  cÁ  ]réin  ní 
T)uic-pe  1]^  cói]i  é  cÁ]'ATh'  liom.^  1p  'oóca 
nÁ'f  'óeinip  péin  bocún^  ^nArh.  Cia  Iií  An 
beAn  UAfAl  út)  a  Tiiítt  cú  ? " 

"ScAt>!  i'CAt) !  A  SeA-ónA,  CAiciTníf  uAinn 
é  m<\]i  bocún.  l3Ain]:eAt)]"A  An  e^^^^^Aine 
xjíob  po  t)uic  A]i  coingiott  nÁ  c]i<\cc]:ai]i 
coi'óce  te  li<xoinne  beo  'n<v  m<3i]\b  ^]\  <vn 
mA^ijA'O  fo  AC<\  t>éAncA  AgAC  féin  7  AgAm- 
f  A  te  céite." 

"  Dío'ó  t)0  comgíott  AjAC  7  f<iitce,"  <x]if a 
SeA'ónA.  "  ^cAttAim  'óuic  n<i  fuit  Aon  f onn 
o]im-f  A  C]i<xcc  Ai]i  te  liAoinne.  1f  AmtAi'ó 
bí  CA^tA  o]\m  50  mbeicfe<\(=  mbei'óce<\) 
A^  CAi-oi^^^^it^  te  t)uine  ei^in  mA]i  jeAtt  ai]\. 
-Acc  m<\  c<\  t)úit  A^AC  finn  A]iAon  t»o 
coime<\t)  ]\úin  ai]i,*  c<iim-]"e  t<xn-Cf<ift)A  " 

"O'  imcij  An  feA]i  t)ub  fUAf  7  c]iom  fé 
fíof  1  n-Aice  nA  cACAoi]ieAc,  7  te  hó]it)ói5  a 
t<\iThe  tieife  ■oein  fé  f<\inne  a]i  An  'ocAtArh 
'nA  címceAtt,  7  cug  SeA-ónA  f é  n-'oeA]iA  ^u]\ 
ei^iij,  Af  An  <iic  'nA]i  cuimit  An  ó]\t)Ó5  t)o'n 
CAtAm,  ^At  mA]i  gAt  ceineA'ó,  7  ju^i  'óein  An 
ó]it)Ó5  ]\iAn  A]i  An  t)CAtATh  mA]i  'óéAnfA'ó 
bio)i  t)eA]i5  iA]iAinn.  t)'  ei^iij  fé  Ann]'An  7 
•óein  fé  fUAf  a]\  An  meAtbóig  7  •óein  ]'é 
f<>.inne  'nA  címciott  A]i  An  bfAttA,  7  c^xinig 
An  gAt  céAt)nA  Af  An  bf  AttA,  7  t>'  f  An  An 
fiAn  ceAtjnA  'nA  'óiai'ó  ai]\.  -dn  f  Ait»  t)o  bí 
fé  AJ1  A  c]iomA'ó,  CU5  SeA-ónA  feucAinc 
5éA]i  A]i  An  eA]ibAtt,  mA]i  bi  corhc]iom  Aije. 
ConnAic  fé  Amuic  'nA  b<i]i]i  lonjA  riió]i, 
fAt)A  CAm,  céA5A]\CA,  7  bio]i  nirhe  ai]\]ii,  7  í 
t)<\  fío]i-CAfAt)  féin  Anonn  'fAnAtt,  Anonn 
'f AnAtt,  mA]i  bei'óeA'ó  b<s]i]i  eA]ibAitt  caic  7 
é  A5  fAife  A]i  tuic. 


"  'Oa]i  pA'ó  !  a  b^ieAnAij,"  A]if a  SeA'onA  1 
n-A  Aigne  féin,  "  TTi<x  bíonn  cocAf  o|ic,^  ní 
bei'ó  "011:  injne  o]ic." 

Com  mAic  7  "OÁ  tAbA]if a'ó  (  =  tAibeo^iA-ó) 
SeA'ónA,  CÓ5  An  feA]i  t>ub  a  ceAnn  7  t)'  feuc 
fé  Ai]i.  "  SeACAin  An  longA  f  An,"  a]i  feifion, 
te  heAjtA  50  mbAinfeAt)  yi  An  cocAf  t)íoc- 
f  A  7  50  5cuiffeA-ó  fí  ceinneAf  1  n-ionAt)  An 
cocAif  o]ic.     1mci5  fUAf  Anoif  7  Aifcjuj  An 

CACA01]1." 

X)'  imci5  SeA'ónA  fUAf  7  if  é  a  bi  50 
cfeAC<\nAC.  Cuif  fé  t<\TTi  50  íiAicitti'óe 
Aif]ii,  7  m<v  cui]i,  ]^iút)  teif  í  cóm  éAfgAi'ó  7 
bo5  fi  ]iiArh  teif.  óui]i  fé  t<xrh  a]i  An 
meAtbói^,  7  ní  cúi^-je  a  cui]i  'n<i  co]\]\ui5  fí 
Anonn  'f  AnAtt  f<x'n  fAttA.  t)'  feuc  fé  a]i 
An  bfeA]i  nt)ub.  "O!  a 'óuine  UAfAit,"  a]i 
fei]Mon,  "  c<iim  AnA-buióeAc  t)íoc  !  O!  O!  O! 
50  mbuATÓi'ó  t>iA  50  íi<\]it)  teAC,  7  a  tti<ícai]\ 
beAnnuigce  !'' 

Oit>e !  A  ^Aoine,  tti'  <i]iAn  7  m'  AnAmA  ! 
córh  tu<xc  7  c<xini5  An  focAt  f An  Af  béAt 
SeAt)nA,  t>'  Acjiuij  An  feA]i  t)ub.  ÚÓ5  fé 
f uAf  A  t)<i  t<kim  cóm  h<i]it)  teif  nA  Via'óaji- 
CAib.  Ú<xini5  tA]'Ai]\  50]ini  Af  a  fiJitib.  "Oo 
]iínc  An  c]\úb.  "O'  eiju^  An  ceA]ibAtt,  x>o  p'n 
An  lon^nA,  7  cui]i  fé  AnA-búi]i  Af  mA]\ 
cui]ifeAt)  teorhAn  buite.  "Oo  cofnui^  An 
búi]i  ]'in  te  t)]iAncu5A'ó  7  t)o  bo]\]\  7  t)o 
neAjicuij  Ai]i]\i,^  juf  cf ic  An  c-ú]\t<i]i,  gu]! 
c]\ic  An  C15, 5U]i  c]\ic  An  ]'tiAb  mó]\-címceAtt. 
t1uAi]i  connAi]ic  SeA-ónA  An  c-AqiuJA'ó  7 
nuAi]i  Aijiij  fé  fUAim  7  neA]ic  nA  búife 
fin  A5  bo]i]iA'ó  7  A5  <i]i'0U5At),  t>o  t>ein  An 
C15   bAttAb<iifin  'nA   cimceAtt,  c<5kini5  f5<^- 

mAtt     Of    CÓTflA1]1    A  fÚt     7    t)0    CU1C     f é     'nA 

cnAp<\n7     A]i    An    ú]it<xf    ^An     Aicne,     ^An 

Ú]\tAb]1A.' 

Síte.  O  !  A  pe5,  cím  é,  cím  é,  O  !  O  !  O  ! 

pe^.  6if c !  eifc  !  a  Site  a  tAoi^.  CAt) 
A  cionn  cú  ? 

Site.  O  !  feA]i  nA  n-A'ÓA]ic,  fe<^t*  ^^ 
n-A'ÓA]ic.     CAt)  'oéAnf  At) !  CAt)  ■óeAnf  At) !  O  ! 

C<iic.  <Xi]ieócAit>  nA  cómu]ifAin  i.  6ifCA 
Síte,  mo  s^AÁt)  i  fin  I 


THE    GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


i8i 


5ob.    UÁ     "OO     TTlÁCAIf  A5   JAbÁll  AníOf  Afl 

Pe^.  Za]\  1  leic,  A  Síle,  7  fuiTÓ  Atinfo  im 
ucc. 

Síle.  O  !  O  !  cA'o  •óéAnf  a-o,  cAt>  ■óéAnf  a-o  ! 
010! 

■mÁi|Ae.  Cat)  é  feo  Af  fiubAl  Annfo 
AjAib  ?  Ca-o  "oo  ciii]\  A5  gul  cu,  A  Síle,  a 
Iaoij. 

Síle.  itlAife,  ni  feAt)Af,  a  rhAm.  If 
attiIai"ó  cÁinij  fjAnnf At)  ofm,  7  ceApAf  50 

bfCACA  feAf  nA  n-A'ÓAfC. 

ITIÁife.  "pcAf  nA  n-A"ÓAfc  !  -Aifiú  cia  hé 
pn  ? 

Síle.  PeAf  An  eAfbAill,  a  meAfAf  a  fÁ-ó. 

TDÁife.   "peAj^  An   eA]ibAitt ! 

Sile.  "PeAf  An  eAfbAill,  7  nA  hion^Ain 
Ann. 

mÁi]\e.  tÍlAife  50  t)eimin  féin,  a  Pej,  if 
mó]i  An  nÁi]ie  t)uic  é.  UÁ  AOf  05  An  bAile 
loicce  AjAt).  Tlí  feAt)A]\  (t))o'n  CfAOgAÍ 
ciAnnof  bAiUj^i]'  a  bfuil  t)e  fÁiméi]'ib  ajac 
ifcij  iT)  ceAnn,  nÁ  ciAnnof  coimeÁt)Ann  cú 
cúncAf  of]\A,  7  ^An  cu  acc  cjií  bliAt)nA 
TjéAg  cum  nA  beAÍtceine.  Cat)  é  An  fjéAl 
ACÁ  A]\  fiubAÍ  Anoif,  A  Siie  ? 

Síbe.  UÁ  SeAt)nA,  a  triAm,  acc  if  tjóij 
bom  50  bfuit  f é  mA]ib. 

triÁife.  5<''^^^i''^"r^  0]\m9  nÁ  fuil,  7  nÁ 
beit),  ní  pof  CAicin. 

Síte.  "Oó'  liiAif e,^°  fUAif  f é  An  c-AnAice." 
TDÁ  mbeit)inn  'nA  cÁf  bíof  córti  mA]\b  te 
hú]\z. 

tTlÁi]\e.  TheAfAf  50  fAib  cúi^eAii  nó  fei- 
f eA]\  A^Aib  Ann.     CÁ  bfuit  An  cuit)  eite  ? 

Peg.  1]^  "oói^  tiom,  A  mÁCAif,   guf  éAtui- 

jeAt)A]\    UA1C. 

tllÁife.  Tlío]\  jÁt)  t)óib  fin.  ^ijug,  a 
Pe^,  A  ^ATÍiuin  7  f  A15  f  ut)  éipn  te  n-ice 
-óúinn.  50  t)eimin  ni  beA^  t)e  feó  An  fgeón 
A  cui]\eAbAif  fA  teAnb  ]'o.  "Peuc  An  fin 
mAf  o]niA  A  ceA^Ann  Aifci.  tlí  T)ei]\im  nÁ 
50  bfuit  fi  'nA  cotjtAt). 

Site.  -Acc  ni'tim  a  mAm  ;  ni'tbtúi]\e  cot)- 
tACA  ofm.     tli  pú  biofÁn  A'f  é.     tliof  cuif 


Aonne  f^eón  lonnAm  ;  me  fem  fé  nt)eAf a 
é.  X)Á  mb'Áit  tiom  jAn  beic  aj  cuimniom 
Aif  cóm  jéAf  7  biof  ni  feicfinn  é.  tlí 
cuimneócAt)   a  cuitte  Aif,    An    biceAmnAc. 

TI1    feAt)Af     (t))o'n     C^^AOJAt    A    Pej,    CAt)    t)0 

cui]i(t))fiACAib  Ai]\  A  teicéit)  t)ebúif  t)o  cuf 

Af. 

Peg.  UÁ  t>o  cuit)  ottATTi  Anoif,  a  mÁCAif. 
UAf  1  Leic  cu^Am-^'A,  a  Site,  7  tei^  t)Ot) 
mÁCAif  A  cuit)  bit)  A  CAiceAm.     Sin  é. 

(t-eAnf  Af  t)e  f  eo.) 

TRANSLATION. 

"  Perhaps  I  would  be  able  to  take  the  malediction  oft 
them,  after  himself  putting  it  on  with  a  full  heart,"  said 
the  blaclc  man,  bitterly.  "  Is  it  not  he  that  would  havc 
the  amusement  !     Where  is  the  amusement  now  ?  " 

"  The  amusement  is  in  a  bad  way,  I  admit,"  said 
Seadhna,  "  but  eren  though  it  is,  you  are  not  the  person 
for  whom  it  is  proper  to  throw  it  in  my  face.  I  suppose 
yourseh"  has  never  niade  an  infernal  blunder.  Who  is 
that  lady  that  ruined  you  ?  " 

"  Stop  !  Slop  !  Seadhna.  Let  us  drop  it  for  an  infernal 
blunder  !  I  shall  take  the  malediction  off  these  things 
for  you,  on  condition  that  you  wiU  never  speak  co  any 
person,  living  or  dead,  about  the  bargain  which  you  and  I 
have  made  with  one  another." 

"  Have  your  condition  and  welcome,"  said  Seadhna, 
"  I  promise  you  that  there  is  no  inclination  on  me  to 
speak  of  it  to  any  person.  'Tis  how  I  was  afraid  that  you 
would  be  gabblmg  to  some  one  about  it.  But  if  you  are 
anxious  that  we  both  should  keep.  a  secret  on  it,  I  am 
satisíied." 

The  black  man  went  up,  and  he  bent  down  near  the 
chair,  and  with  the  thumb  of  his  right  hand  he  made  a 
ring  on  the  ground  around  it,  and  Seadhna  noticed  that 
there  arose  out  of  the  place  where  his  thumb  touched  the 
ground,  a  vapour,  like  the  vapour  of  fire,  and  that  the 
thumb  made  a  trace  on  the  ground  such  as  a  red-pointed 
bar  of  iron  would  make.  He  arose  then  and  faced  up  to 
the  malivogue,  and  he  made  a  ring  around  it  on  the  wall, 
and  the  same  vapour  came  out  of  the  wall  and  the  same 
trace  remained  after  him  on  it.  While  he  was  in  his 
stooping  posture,  Seadhna  gave  a  sharp  look  at  the 
tail,  as  he  had  tbe  opportunity.  He  saw  outside  in  the 
top  of  it  a  big,  long,  crooked,  stout  claw,  and  a  poisonous 
point  on  it,  and  it  continually  moving  itself,  over  and 
hither,  over  and  hither,  as  would  be  the  top  of  a  tail  of  a 
cat  and  he  watching  a  mouse. 

"  By  a  deer  !  my  good  fellow,"  said  Seadhna,  in  his  own 
mind,  "  if  itch  comes  on  you  there  wiU  not  be  the  want  of 
A  nail  on  you. " 

As  well  as  if  Seadhna  had  spoken,  the  black  man  raised 
his  head  and  looked  at  him.  "  Take  care  of  that  nail," 
said  he,  "  for  fear  that  it  would  take  the  itch  off  you  and 
that  it  would  put  pain  on  you  in  place  of  ihe  itch.  Go  up 
now  and  remove  thechair." 

Seadhna  did  go  up,  and  it  is  he  that  was  in  a  trembling 
state.  He  put  his  hand  on  it  very  cautiously,  and  if  he 
did  there  it  was  (moving)  with  him  as  freely  as  ever  it 
moved  with  him.  He  put  his  hand  on  the  malvogue, 
and  no  sooner  did  he  than  it  moved  bacUwards  and  for- 


l82 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


'Oh! 
Oh  ! 

1  and 


As  soon 


the  nian  of  the 
do  ?  Oh  !     " 
Whist,  Sheila, 


wards  along  the  wall.     He  looked  at  the  black  man 
sir,"  said  he   "  I  am  exeeedingly  thankfulto  you, 
Oh  !  Oh  !    May  God  pievail  excessively  with  you 
His  Blessed  Mother  !" 

Oh  yeh  !  People  of  my  loins  and  of  my  lite  ! 
as  that  word  came  out  of  Seadhna's  mouth  the  ljlack  man 
changed.     He  raised  up  his  two  hands  as  high  as  the 
horns.     A  blue  flame  came  out  of  his  eyes.     The  hoof 
danced,   the  tail  became  erect,  the  claw  extended  itself. 
His  mouth  opened,   and  he  put  the  roar  out  of  hmi  such 
as  a  mad  lion  would.     That  roar  began  with  a  growhng, 
and  a  swelling  and   strengthening  came  on  it,  until  the 
floor  vibrated,  until  the  house  vibrated,  until  the  mountam 
vibrated  all  round.      vVhen  Seadhna  saw  the  change,  and 
when  he  heard   the  sound  and  the  strength  of  that  ronr, 
swelling  and  rising,    the  house  made   a  spinning  motion 
around  him,  a  cloud  came  before  his  eyes,  and  he  dropped 
in    a  lump   on  the  floor,  without  consciousness,  witliout 
power  of  speech, 
Sheila.  Oh,  Peg,  I  see  him,  I  see  him  !  Oh  !  Oh  !  Oh  ! 
Peg.   Whist  !    Whist  !    Sheila,  my  darling  !    what   do 
you  see? 

Sheila.  Oh  !  the  man  of  the  horns  ! 
horns  ?     What  shall  I  do  !  What  shall  I 
Kate.  The  neighbours  will  hear  her  ! 
my  darling  she  is  ! 

GOB.  Vourmother  is  coming  up  the  field,  Peg. 
PeG.  Come  here,  Sheila,  and  sit  here  in  my  bosom  (lap). 
Sheila.  Oh  !  oh  !  What  shall  I  do  !  What  shall  I  do  ! 
Oh  !  oh  ! 

Maure.    What  is  this   ye    are  going  on    with    here? 
What  put  you  crying,  Sheila,  my  darling  ? 

Sheila.  Wisha,  I  don't  know,  Mom,  'tis  how  a  terror 
came  on  me,  and  I  ihought  I  saw  the  man  of  the  horns. 
Maure.  The  man  of  the  horns  !  yerra,  who  is  he  ? 
Sheila.  Oh  !  the  man  of  the  tail  I  meant  to  say. 
Maure.  The  man  of  the  tail  ! 
Sheii.a.  The  man  of  the  tail  and  of  the  claw  in  it. 
Maure.   Wisha,  upon  my  own  word,  Peg,  it  is  a  great 
shame  for  you.     The  youngsters  of  the  land  are  spoiled 
by  you.     I  don't  know  in  the  world  how  you  collected 
what  ra  maisheí  you  have  inside  in  your  head,  orhow  you 
keep  an  account  of  them,  and  you  only  thirteen  years  up 
to  May.     What  is  the  story  that  isgoing  on  with  ye  now  ? 
Sheila.  Seadhna  is,  Mom,  but  I  thmk  he  is  dead. 
Maure.  rU  engage  he  is  not,  and  that  he  won't,  it  is 
unknown  when. 

Sheela.  Why  then,  indeed,  he  got  a  tenible  fright 
(what  was  next  to  death).  If  I  was  in  his  position  I  was 
as  dead  as  Arth. 

Maure.  I  thought  there  were  five  or  six  of  ye  there. 
Where  are  the  others  ? 

Peg.  I  think,  mother,  that  they  stole  away  from  you. 
Maure,  Wisha,  they  need  not  have  done  that.  Get 
up,  Peg,  an  get  me  something  to  eat.  Indeed  not  little 
as  a  wonder  is  the  fright  ye  have  put  into  this  child. 
Look  at  that  for  a  sigh  that  comes  out  of  her.  I  don't 
say  but  that  she  is  asleep. 

Sheila,  Oh,  I  am  not,  Mom,  There  is  not  a  bit 
of  sleep  on  nie,  It  is  not  worth  a  pin,  Any  person  did 
not  put  a  fright  in  me,  Myself  was  the  cause  of  it.  If  I 
may  not  be  thinking  of  him  so  sharply  as  I  was,  I  would 
not  see  him,  I  won't  think  of  him  any  more,  the  thief. 
I  don't  know  in  the  world,  Peg,  what  caused  him  to  put 
such  a  bellow  out  of  him, 

Peg.  Your  supper  is  ready,  mother.  Come  hither  to 
me,  Sheila,  and  permit  your  mother  to  take  her  food. 
There  ! 

(  To  be  contimied). 


NOTES. 
1  é  cárAiii  biom,  to  throw  it  in  my  face,    to  reproach 
with.     The  people  sometimes  translate  it  by,  to  return  it 

to  me. 

»  bocúii,  a  blazing  indiscrction. 

3  cAiT5ii\Áit,  blabbing,  tattling. 

■t  ■00  coimeAt)  iM.íin  ai]\,  to  keep  a  secret  on  it. 

SA  usual  imprecatiou  is  tocAf  7  •oic  mjine  oi\c, 
generally  used  for  fun,  ,,    ,       ,   , 

«  X)o  boiA^  7  130  neAi\cui5  ai|\i\i,  there  swelled  and  there 
strengthened  upon  it.  This  is  the  true  idiom,  and  not 
■oo  boi\i\  p'  7  ■oo  ne«3>i\cui5  p'.  The  latter  does  not 
express  a  progressive  swelling  and  strengthening  ;  the 
former  does. 

7  ■Oo  CU1C  \e  'iiA  ciiApÁn,  lie  fell  in  a  dead  mass. 
This  is  the  usual  way  for  expressing  a  sudden  fainting  fit. 

«  5An  Aicne  jAn  i.íi\l,Abi\A  :  Aicne  is  the  faculty  of 
recognising  persons  and  things;  úi\lAbi\AÍs  the  faculty  of 
speech. 

9  5AbAiin-pe  oi\in.  I'U  warrant,  I  am  certaui  that 
{lit.  I  take  ít  on  me).  This  is  sometimes  written  and 
pronounced  jAn  vioi\i\Ain,  but  it  is  manifestly  wrong, 
because  ^An  should  then  governthe  substanti\e  fioi\i\Ain, 
and  the  next  verb  should  be  in  the  indicative  mood;  jAn 
fioi\i\Ain  50  bpuil  could  not  stand  ;  it  should  be  jAn 
poi\i\Ani  CA.  I  have  heard  the  words  pronounced  exactly 
as  I  have  writlen  them. 

'°  t)ó  liiAife,  why  then  indeed. 

"  X'^&-'^X  fé  An  c-AnAice:  AnAbfA,  AnbACAor  AnAibpe, 
means  some  terrible  fright,  such  as  gelting  nearly 
drowned. 

1f  inAifS  A  bÁicceAp  1  n-Ain  aii  AiiAice 

m&\\  CAjAiin  An  5i\iAn  1  n'oiAi'ó  ha  ipéAi^éAnA. 


An  5CléAbA]\Ac  l1|\]\<MtneAC. 

I. 
111  o  léAn  mo  ■o\t  fó  c]\í,  mo  lAnn  im  IÁ|a, 
^n  i'jéAÍ  f  o  f  ^íf  <5^5  ci'óeAcc  An  aII/  ca]\  ]'ÁiL, 
•OÁ  léi]i-cu]t  ]Mof  'oo'n  biii'óin  le']\  ]rAnn  An 

C]\Ácc : — 
-An  CléAlD]\Ac  c]ioí-o'l  ^An  b]\Í5  1  mbAnn  aii 

bÁi]\ 

II. 
A  bÁi]^  n Ac  ]'5eímleAC  ^'^AoitceAc  cAm  acaoi, 
Ar\  neÁiÍTÓAC  Aoibinn  iogui]!  JAbAif  it»  lion, 
\y  ■o'ÍTÁgbAi]"  poX,  nA  'o]iAoibe  \  cÍAnn   An 

yeilb 
-d^  ]:Áf  'nA  ]"mi]"'oi-oib  f Aoile  aj  "OAiihAf    1 

mbAOi]'. 

III. 
1  mbAoi]"  nío]i  mAi]i  An  ]:eA]A  ^An  clAon  jAn 

cÁim, 
*Oib-ci]\  A  ]xAn  'nA  ]D]\eA]^  Ag  méi]\b5  Ái]i 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL, 


^83 


X)o  c<.\oin  ó  i'CAinc,  'f  i^^'or  ^^^^  ^  ■OéA]\A  Af 

cnÁTO  ; 
SAn  5<í^oi-óe<vl5  beAcc  \\\o^  ^ua^,  gohéAg-oo 

5HÁt)iii5. 

TV. 

"Oo  5]\Át)uí5,  oip  nío]\  jéill  -00  bAO|']\A-ó  áiI 

An  iiAbAi]\, 
'Ooj^iÁinijeAnn'nA  niAo]'  jac  gAo-ÓAt-cleAc-o 

i|'  Á]\]"A  buAit) ; 
Acc  X)ÁnA  ■00  f  Aoc]\ui5  ^An  cAob  le  blÁ-ó  nÁ 

UAlbl. 

CAinc  Á]\X)  nA  héi]\eAnn  "oo  ]'ao]\a"ó  ó  ]xái-o 

A  C]\UA15e. 

V. 

'IIa    r]\uAi5    nio]\    liiA^^luij    aii    ceAngA    1]' 

ceólcA  ]ro5A]\, 
-cVcc  le  "ouAi]'ib   geAÍA  1  b]:A]\]\A-ó  a  cóiiiacc 

•00    CAbA1]\ 

Le   ]:uA]"5Aitc   nA   nA]'^    acá  a^  cacca-ó    a 

ixó]\nui5  l'eAng  ; 
\\5  buAi'ó  -01  A  ceA]\c  A]\  i-'eAt)  nA  I-'ó'oIa  Ann. 

VI. 
-dnn  yóy  beit)  a  5ló]\  t)Á  luAi-óeAt)  50  1iÁ]\t), 
Lucc  A  Vo^Ia  gAii  yó-^  A^   |:éóc,  y<\0)  ]:uac 

Aj  cÁc ; 
'Saii  c]\obAi]\e  c]\ót)A  ]'An   ngleó  t)o  I'uai^  a 

nÁiTiAit) 
50  lonnAC  beot)Ac,  í  inbeólAib  ua  yuA-6  50 
b]\Ác. 

VII. 

50  b]\Ác  'n  i"Ait)  ^AOi'ii  n5]\éin  t)o'n  5<^ot)Al 

beit)  Aicit)  beó, 
1:ío]\  5]\Át)ui5io]'  céiiii  7  ]\éini  a  Aicme  coí]t, 
^An   cÁCAt)  CAob  50  liÓA^  le  inAlAi]\c  ]bói]\, 
beit»  C]\Ácc  50   glé    o]\c,  A  CléAb]\Ai5  ]:aoi 

]'5]iAC,  nio  b]\ón  ! 

TRANSLATION. 

My  soi  row,  niy  want  three  times,  my  spear  in  my  heart, 
This  news  of  woe  coming  hiilier  from  beyond  tlie  sea, 
Telling  to  the  throng  with  whom  faint  is  the  tale,  That 
the  generous  Cleaver  is  without  strength  in  the  bonds  of 
death. 

O  Deaíh,  how  surprise-taking,  mangling,  treacherous 
thou  art.  The  heavenly-man,  pleasant  and  sensitive,  thou 
didst  take  in  thy  net,  And  thou  didst  leave  the  seed  of 
the  mire  and  the  children  of  deceit,  Growingin  their  un- 
wieldy  masses  of  fatness,  romping  iii  íolly. 


In  folly  lived  not  the  man  without  prejudice,  without 
blemish,  The  dear  land  of  his  ancestors  oppressed  by 
slaughtering  viUains.  He  wept  dolefuIIy  (/?V.  from  the 
caul),  and  her  tears  extracted  not  scoffingfrom  him,  And 
the  elegant  Gaclic  unused  {/ií.  under  must)  till  deaih  he 
loved. 

He  loved  (it),  for  he  did  not  render  homage  tothebrood 
of  pride,  Whohate  in  theirheartseachliishcustom  of  most 
ancient  renown  ;  But  courageously  he  laboured,  without 
looking  to  fame  or  vainglory,  The  high  tongue  of  Eire 
to  save  from  its  condition  of  misery. 

In  her  misery  he'injured  not  the  tongue  of  most  musical 
sound,  But  with  bright  gifts  along  wilh  his  own  might 
he  helped,  To  break  the  ties  which  are  squeezing  and 
choking  her  majestic-thin  neck.  Gaining  for  her,  her  just 
rights  throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  P'odla. 

In  it  (Fodla)  yet,  will  her  voice  be  speakiiig  high,  Ilcr 
plunderers  without  happiness,  withering,  hated  by  one 
and  all  ;  And  the  valiant  chanipion,  who  in  the  battle 
put  lo  the  rout  her  enemy  Fierce  and  furious,  in  the 
mouths  of  the  sages  for  ever. 

For  ever  while  beneath  the  sun,  there  will  be  a  living 
wight  oftheGael,  Who  truly  loves  tlie  dignity  and  sway 
of  his  own  riglit  people,  Without  joining  sides  till  death 
vvith  a  different  race.  There  will  be  bright  mention  of 
thee,  Cleaver,  under  the  sod,  my  sorrow  ! 

1DÁ-oi\ui5  OlAOgAij^e. 


On  t)o  vliobAiH  (hobAiii)  OR  t)'vhobAiH 

(tJ'ObAIU). 

I  have  long  intended  to  say  a  few  words  about  thc 
above,  as  it  gives  rise  to  some  very  idiomatic  constructions. 
t)o  fobAi]\,  though  of  much  the  same  sense  as  if  be^g 
11  Ac,  is  yet  far  stronger  than  the  latter  phrase,  beingalways 
used  in  regard  to  somethingwhicli  was  very near happening, 
biit  failecl  to  coine  to  pass,  as  in  the  common  instance, 
t)'f'ób<Mp  t)Ani  uuicim,  /  had  like  to  fall.  It  is  usually 
Englished  "  had  (ur  was)  like,"  but  also  "  came  near 
(falling,  &c.),"  "nearly  or  almost  (fell,  &c.),"  and  in 
Uonegal  ''had  a'most  (to  fall)."  I  may  confidently 
assert  that  this  word  is  in  commonuse  in  the  spoken  Irish 
of  every  Irish-speaking  district  of  Ireland.  I  have  heard 
it  used  by  Gaelic  speakers  of  the  following  counties  : — 
Waterford,  Cork,  Kerry,  Galway,  Mayo,  Meath,  Armagh. 
Louth,  Tyrone,  and  Donegal.  This  shows  that  it  is  a 
universal,  and  by  no  nieans  a  provincial  expression, 
though  it  is  certainly  true  that  its  pronunciation  differs 
slightly  according  to  the  threemain  varieties  of  vernacular 
Irish,  viz.,  Northern,  Western,  and  Southern.  Although 
so  widespread  colloquially,  hitherto  I  have  been  able  to 
find  only  one  example  of  this  word  in  the  modern  litera- 
ture — that  is,  in  a  lext,  for  it  is  given  in  0'Begley's  dict. 
This  instance,  quoted  below,  occurs  in  Scai^v  eAmoinn 
Ui  ChiéiiMJ,  written  in  the  last  centuiy  by  SeAJÁn 
O  neAccAin,  a  native  of  Meath.  So  far  as  I  know, 
t)"f:óbAiiA  has  not  been  found  in  the  works  of  Keating,  or 
of  any  other  classical  writer  of  his  time,  nor  in  the  more 
abundant  older  literature  (though  it  may  yet,  perhaps,  be 
discovered  in  some  one  of  the  numerous  unpublished 
MSS.  Strange  to  say,  there  appears  to  be  no  trace  at  all 
of  it  in  Scotch  Gaelic. 

There  are  five  colloquial  forms  of  the  word  : 
(i)  f-obAii^  OiobAi|v),  both  spellings  found  ;  f"  — c  or  1i, 
o  short  (Ulster  and  Mayo). 

(2)  fróbAi^  (Viób<Mi\),  as  above  (l),  but  o  long  {Galway). 

(3)  óbAi^,  used  after  -(J|"  or  but)  (Galway). 


i84 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


(4)  'o'fóbAi^  ('o'óbAi|\),  both  spellings  used  (Munster). 

(5)  é'fóbAii^  (■ó'óbAi^),  used  after  bu'ó  (Munster). 
0'Reilly  gives  "  fobúiN  or  00  f'obA|\,"  but  the  final  p 

is  always  pronounced   slender.      0'Begley's   spelling  is 
cobAn^  and  obAiiA  (after  if). 
Two  constructions  are  used  : 

I.  Followed  by  infinitive  or  verbal  noun. 

A.  With  preps.  00  or  Le  and  their  regimen,  to  denote 
lubject. 

Ex.  irliobAi^  OAtii  cuicitn,  I  had  like  to  fall  (Ulster 

and  Meath). 
Ex.  i:hobAi]\  liom   cuicim,  "  I  had  a'niost  to  fall " 

(Donegal  and  Meath). 
Ex.  |rViobAip  ■oó  mo  tfiAi^bA'ó,  he  had  like  to  kill  me 

(Armagh). 
.  Ex.  i:hobAi)\  'ouic  A  buAlAió,  you  had  like  to  strike 

hini  (Armagh). 
Ex.  phobAHA  'DÓ  muc  a  ceAnriAÓ,  he  had  like  to  buy  a 

pig  (Tyrone). 
Ex.  VliobAiiA  'oo  ShéAgAn  'oo  leASA'ó,  John  had  like  to 

knock  you  down  (Armagh). 
Ex.    DobAiiA  •DÓ   hÁf  o'fÁJAil,    he  was  like  to  die 

(0'Begley). 
Ex.  [bu'ó  "ó'óbAiix  'OAm    é   'DeAy\mAo    (Cork).     G./., 

Nov.,  p.  118]. 
Ex.  t:^óbAiy\  oAm  cuicim  (Galway). 

B,  In  Galway  and  Mayo  the  personal  is  often  substi- 
tuted  for  the  prepositional  pronoun,  whcn  verb  is  intrans. 

Ex.  i::hoboii|\mé  cuicim. 

[Cf.  1f  feAfAc  mé  (Galway)=:if  fiofAc  OAm]. 

C.  When  the  infinitive  alone  is  used,  the  sense  is 
passive. 

Ex.  irhobAip  mo  tiiAi^bAÓ,    I  had    like  to  be  killed 

(Armagh). 
Ex.   ■phobAii^  A  buAlA'ó,    he  had  like   to   be   beaten 

(Armagh). 
Ex.  t:hobAii\  00  leAgA*,  you  had  like  to  be  knocked 

down  (Armagh). 
[Cf.  1f  CÓ11A  'Oxim  A  'óéAnAm,  I  ought  to  do  it  ;  but  1f 

CÓ11A  A  'oéAnAm  =:it  ought  to  be  done]. 

D,  Very  oflen,  especially  in  Munsler,  the  infinitive  is 
omitted,  the  phrase  thus  contracted  being  then 
generally  applicable  to  someihing  that  had  almost 
íaken  place. 

Ex.  'o'f  ób<Mf  'ouic,  you  had  a  narrow  escape  (Munster). 
Ex.  i:hóbAii\  lcAc,  "  you  had  a'most  "  (Donegal). 
Ex.  ■phóbAiiA  'ouic,  you  had  like  (Armagh). 

Note  to  A  and  C— Can  0'Begley  be  correct  in  making 
oob<xii\  'DAmfA  mo  mAi\bA'ó=:I  was  like  to  be  killed  ? 
I  asked  several  native  speakers  of  Irish  to  English  this 
phrase  for  me,  and  their  translation  invariably  was,  "  I 
had  like  to  kill  myself  !" 

II.  Followed  by  conditional,  or,  in  some  districts, 
though  incorrectly,  by  past  tense,  preceded  by  50. 

A.  Conditional  vvithout  assertive  verb. 

Vhobáii^  50  ocuicfinn,  I  had  like  to  fall  (Armagh). 

■0'fób<Mi\  50  •ocuiCfiiin,  in  Munster. 

■O'fóbAif  50  mbuAilf eÁ  é,  you  had  like  to  strike  him 

(Kerry). 
phobAif  50  mbuAilfi'óe  é,  he  had  like  to  be  struck 

(Armagh). 
•DobAii\  50  ti'oeAi\muo(f)Ainn  é,   I  had  like  to  have 

forgot  it  (0'Begley)- 
"OobAii^  50  ^cufvcAoi  An  i\UAi5  ai\  ah  i\Aiiti  cli  oo'n 

CfbuAJ,  the  left  wing  had  like  to  have  been  routed 

(O'Begle^). 
5ui\  h-obuii\  5"  léigfeA'ó  6.  incmn  AmAc,  so  that  he 

had  like  to  dash  (let)  his  brains   out,    SeAjÁn    o 

HeAccAin  (t/.  <?./.,  voL  iii..  No.  29,  p.  68). 


.A'f  5ui\  f óbAii\  50  mbiMffeA'ó  mo  cfoi'óe,  so  that  my 
heart  had  like  to  break,  SMmfA  An  5heitTii\i'D,  p.  59. 

B.  Past  tense.  This  usage  obtains  in  Connaught  and 
Meath,  but  must  be  corrupt,  as  it  is  unknown  in  most 
districts,  and  looked  on  by  good  Irish  speakers  as 
bad  Irish, 

^hobAii^  5ui\  CU1C  mé  (Mayo  and  Galway). 

^hobAii^  50  noeACAi'D  fé  a|\  bÁini'ó  (Meath). 

III.  Construction  with  assertive  verb  : 
Botli  I.  and  II.  are  often  found  preceded  by  if  or  buo, 
in  order  to  distinguish  present  and  past  time. 

A.  Present  time — 

1f  obAii\  'óó  A  clú  Do  cAilbeAtTiAin,  he  is  like  to  lose 

his  credit  (0'Begley),  I. 
1f  óbAii\  50  Dcuicfinn,  I  am  like  to  fall  (Galway),  II. 

B.  Past  time— 

bu'ó  'ó'óbAii^  DAui  é  'óeAi^mAD,  I  was  near  íorgetting 
it  (Cork  ;  G.J.,  Nov.  Number,  p.  118),  I. 

buó  óbAif  50  Dcuicfinn,  I  was  or  had  like  to  fall 
(Galway),  II. 

buó  'ó'óbAii^  50  beAgf  Á  é  (Munster),  II. 

If  we  take  I.  and  II.  as  the  correct  form  of  the  phrase, 
fobAii\  w«uld  appear  to  be  an  impersonal  use  of  ihe  3rd 
sing.  past  tense  of  fobfAim,  I  attack,  to  which  probably 
belongs,  as  infinitive,  the  word  óbAii\c,  attempt,  eífort, 
occurring  in  thc  Ossianic  poem,  Cac  3uii\i'óe  (v.  blÁic- 
fleAfg  oe  ihilfeÁnAib  nA  jAe'oibse,  p.  167).  Cf.  also 
pobAii\fioc,  they  attacked.     O'Don.  Supp. 

If,  however,  III.  be  the  correct  form  of  this  idiom,  of 
which  the  others  would  seem  to  bc  contractions,  we  would 
then  have  to  analyze  in  another  manner.  '0'fóbAii\ 
or  ■óóbAif  might  then  perhaps  be  considered  as  com- 
pounded  of  preposiiion  'oo,  for,  and  fobAii^  (subs.),  attack, 
approach,  fobAif  if  Ainm  •o'tonnfoigi'ó,  Cor,  Gloss. 
The  word  for  word  translation  of  bA  'óóbAii^  'OAm  é 
'óeAfmAO,  for  instance,  would  then  be,  "  It  was  for  an 
approach  for  me  to  forget  it,"  which  might  afterwards 
develop  into  the  present  sense.  I  think  the  latter  likely 
to  be  thc  true  explanation. 

s.  L<voioe. 


15- 


16, 


17- 


18. 


PROVERBS— MUNSTER, 

(Mr.  P.  M'Carthy,  Clohane  Castle). 
(CONTINUED.) 

1f  5éi|\e  i^tJil  "t'A  cúil  nÁ  t)Á  ftíil  \i>. 

cfoluf. 
Sharper  is  one  eye  in  the  corner  than 

two  eyes  in  the  light. 

1f  feÁjin  ]^tiil  le  51a|-  nÁ  f  iJil  le  huAij. 
Better  is  hope   from  the   prison   than 
from  the  grave, 

CnuA-pAnn  (or  cnuAfui^eAnn)  c|iipioll 
be<x|ic=Many  a  little  makes  a  mickle 
{lit.,  a  bunch  (of  rushes)  gathers  a 
bundle,  that  is,  when  several  of  them 
are  put  together). 

1f    mAi]i5    "00    "óeineo^nn    -oeiiinn    "o'Á 

Woe  to  him  who  makes  perfectly  sure 
of  hope. 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


185 


19.  1f  ^A]\b  mí  'riA  5CUAC. 

Rough  is  the  month  of  the   cuckoos 
(April). 

20.  1f  tiAij  5AC  orA|\. 

Every  disease  is  a  physician. 

21.  ní  luJA  ATl  f^OIJ  'HÁ  TnÁCA1|A  An  uilc. 

Not  smaller  is  the  fleshworm  than  the 
mother  of  evil. 

22.  V^^V  ^"^"^ó  |réin  f  aoi  n-A  heA|ibAll. 
The  owner  of  the  cow  himself  under 

her  tail,  that  is,  in  asking  others  to 
help  us  out  of  our  difficulties,  our- 
selves  ought  to  take  the  hardest  part. 


^n  ní  nAÓ  nob  te  p^5^il  b-dis. 

(donegal  folk-tale.) 
bi  ]\i  Ann  1  bfA'O  ó  foin  7  bi  fé  le  beit 
beó     A]MAm     150    n-mnfeócA-ó    a   iíiac   ifé^n 
l^eAn-fjéAl   t)o.     bi    fé    pófCA   a]i   f'ei]'eA]i 
bAn  1  nT)iAi-ó   A   céile,  acc  -oo   riiA^ibuij  |'é 
AI15  An  c^-aojaI  ia-o,  Afi  eA^lA  50  mbei-oeA-ó 
]3Ái)'CÍx)e  A]i  bic  ACA.     Lá  AriiÁin    bi    ré   A5 
•oul    CA]ic    lei]^    An    beAÍAC    mó]\    Aguf    a 
ciomÁnAC    leif.        ConnAic    ]^é    cAilín    aj 
mjeAcÁn  1  ^^^iurÁn  le  coi]^  An  beAÍAij  riióiii 
7  cui]\  ]'é  An   ciomÁnAC   p'of   a^  fiAf^iAije 
t)i  a'  bpó]'fA'ó  fi  é.      'Sé  -oubAi^ic  yi  teif  An 
ciomÁnAC — "  ScAt)  "oo  cuix»  oéAnAifi  5]Ainn  7 
mAgAib  ofmfA."      CuAi"o  An  ]aí    é   féin    ]^íof 
Annfin    7    -o'fiAf^'Ai^   -ói    a'  b]DÓ]7A-ó  yi   é. 

'OubA1]AC    fí     JobpÓffA-Ó;      7     pÓ]'A-0     lAT)     J 

CU5  An  ]\í  'nA  bAite  í.  'b'LiA'ÓAin  'nA  •óiató 
fin,  cug  An  fí  fÁ  -oeAf  A  An  cfomAf  a  bí  At^ 
éifje  mnci,  acc  leig  fife  uiffi  ^u^i  b'é  au 
biA-ó  mAic  A  bí  yi  A5  f  A^Áit  a  bí  aj  cu]\  An 
bi]'i5    ]'in    ui]i]ii.       UAmAlt   'nA   tdiai-ó    ]^in 

X)'lA]\]1  fí   CeA-O    A]\    An   ]\Í5,  CUA1]\C    A    CAbA1]\C 

Af  A  mÁcAi]\,  7  CU5  f  é  An  ceA-o  fin  -oi. 

CuAit)  ]'í  AbAile  Annfin  7  ní  ]\ob  ]i  1  bf ax) 
'nA  -óiAit)  fin,  'nuAi]\  a  bi  mAc  05  aici,  7 
ceit  fi  é  Af  An  ]\i5,  a]\  eAgÍA  50  mApbócAt) 
fé  é.  Cui]\  ]-i  An  pÁifce  a]\  oileArriAin  7 
cuAit)  yi  A]A  Aif  cum  An  ]\io5.  nuAi]\  t)'fÁf 
An  5Af\j]i  fUAf,  cui]\  A  riiÁcAif  A]A  fcoil  é,  7 
bio'ó  fí  A5  cAbAifc  Ai]i5it)  t)ó,  5An  fiof  t)o'n 


fíj,    le    leAbAi]\it)e    7    neice    ceAnnAC    x>ó. 

ní  fAlb  flOf  A]\  blC  Alje    C1A    A    ACAIf     7    lÁ 

AmÁin  bi  fé  ^An  Aip^iot),  7  cuAÍAit)  fé 
iom]\Át)  Af  An  ]\Í5  fo  50  ]\ob  fé  mAic  le 
CAbAi]\c  UAt)  Ai]\5it).  CuAit)  fé  lonnf'  a]\  An 
]\i5  7  fUAi]\  f é  é  A]\  fui-óeAcÁn  f An  5A]A]\t)A, 
7  t)'iAf]\  fé  Ai]\5iot)  Ai]\.  "  -dn  bfuit  feAn- 
fjéAl  A]\  bic  A5AC  te  hinn]^inc  t)Arh  ?"  a]\ 

]^An  ]\í.    "ni'L,"  A]Af  An  bUACAllt.    "niAifeAt) 

ni  ciubf  A  mife  Ai^i^iot)  Af  bic  -óuic,"  Aff  An 
]\í. 

'O'imcij  An  c-ójÁnAc  teif  mA]i  cÁinic  fé. 
niof  fiubAt  fe  1  bfAt)  50  bfACAit)  f  é  ]dái]ac 
mó]i  7  mópÁn  eAttAij  innci,  7  cug  fé  fA 
t)eA]AA  50  ]\ob  nA  heAttAig  tom,  bocc,  ^au 
feoit,  5it)  50  ]iob  An  yéA]\  fUAf  50  t)ci    nA 

hAt)A]\CA  0f]1A.       llUAIf    A     CUAIt)     fe     ^lobCA 

eite,  connAic  f é  cuib]\eAnn  CAtmAU  7  fcocA 
mó]\  cAO]\Ac  Ann,  7  bi  ]"iAt)  ]\ArriAf,  feotriiA|\, 
beACAi]xe,  51-0  nAc  ]\ob  An  f  éA]\  acc  50  hAn- 
tom.     SiubAt  fe  teif  A]\íf  5U]\   cAfAt)  ai]\ 
cobA]\  ui]'5e.      Di  fé  bfic  A5  x)ut  cAfc  ]'An 
uifge,  7  ceAnn  AttiÁin  1  tÁ]\   bÁi]\e   nAC   ]\ob 
co]\]\u5At).     SiubAt  f  é  teif  a]\í]',  5U]\  cA]'At) 
Aif  pott   mó]\   uifge   1  tÁ]\  A   cAfÁin.       Dí 
ptAinc  c]\AfnA  A]\  An  fDott  7  bi   mAt)A  mó]\ 
mitceAc  t)ub,  a]\  a  ]\ob  ftAb]\AiA]AAinn  ceAn- 
jAitce,  teAC-beAtAij  Af  An  JDtAinc.     nuAi)i 
x)o  cui]\  An  buACAitt  A  cof  A]\  An  ]DtAinc,  te 
x)ut  CA]\  An  pott,  ttjb  fí  fiof  Annf  au  uifge, 
I  A]\  riiox)   50   f  ob   An    c-ó^ÁnAC   Af    ci    beic 
bÁicce,  5U]\  ]\inne  f é  é  féin  x)o  coi]^]\eA5AX), 
7  A]\   An    móimix)   v'    éifij   An   jotAinc  córii 
x^Ain^eAn     te    5<^15^'<^^'    7    téiin    An    iiiÁ"oa 
x)ub  fiof  ']"An  ]bott  Af  A  beAtAc.     "O'  imcig 
fé  teif   A]\if,  7   cAj^AX)   Ai)\  ceAC-joobuit,   7 
CUA1X)    fé  i)xeAC  Ann.      Di    fA^AfC     Af     An 
Atcóif  7  t)'  fiAffui^  fé   An    )\ob  An   t)uine 
Ann)'in   a  t)éAnfAt)   ■<Aif]\ionn    a    f]iiceótAt). 
"OubAifc  An  c-ó^ÁnAC  50  nt)éAnfAt)  fei)'ion 
é    fpiceótAt)    7    finne   ]'é    ]'in.     UÁinic    ]'é 
cotmÁin  jeAtA  i)'ceAC  a]\  An    t)0]\uf,  7  ywó 
fiAt)  Af  )bitéi]\  50  ]\ob  AU  c-Aif]\ionn  CA]\t,  7 
Ann)'in  cuAit)  )'iAt)   AniAC   Af   Aif.     "O'imcig 
An  buACAitt  AinAC  Af  An  C15  JDobuit  A]\i)%  7 
fUAif  fé  é   fém   1   n5Af]\t)A  Átumn  b)\eÁ5 


i86 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


plú\\,  7  bAin  fé  ceAnn  -00  nA  plú]\A'  7  cu^ 
leif  é.  '^n  teif  i-éin  Annpn  "  X)Á  mbei-óinn 
Aji  Ai]'  AT^  An  ]n'5  Anoif ,  ritic]rAt)  liom  ^^géAtcA 
longAncACA  inn]^inc  "oó,  7  geobAinn  Ai^ijiot) 
UA-ó  ;  "  7  111  A]i  ]^in  -oe  lo'ptl  ]^é  a]i  ai]"  lonn]"' 
A]i  An  ]\i-^,  A5U]^]:iiAi]i  ]^é  'n.v  f^tiiúe  in]^  An 
5A]i]TOA  é.  "  CÁ  b^ruil  cú  "oul  Anoi]"  ?  "  a]\]" 
An  ]n,  "nAc  ^oi^ut)  ó  bí  cú  Ann]^eo  a  ]\oiriie." 
"  U15  tioni  ]'5éAlcA  inn]^inc  -ouic   Anoi]%" 

A]\]'  An   5A]'Ú]\. 

"tllAi^'eAt)  inni]'  leAc"  lAbAi]\  An  ]\í.  X)' 
inni]'  An  gAftqi  vó  yÁ'n  ]dái]\c  eAllAig  a 
connAic  ]'é  a  bí  córii  bocc  ]'in  7  An  inéA'o 
yéi\\  A  bí  ACA. 

"Inn^^eócAit)  nii]^e -óuic  CAt)  é  but)  ciAbL 
t)ó  fin,"  A]i]'  An  ]ií ;  "  ]-é  ]-in  t)Aoine  a  bí  Ag 
C]ioit)  A]i  An  c]mo^aI  feo,  7  t)]\oc-ceAcc-le- 
céile  ACA,  Aju]"  beit)  ]-iAt)  in]'  An  c]iuAt)- 
cÁj^  pn  50  t)cí  lÁ  An  b]ieiceAiiinAi]\" 

"O'  inni]'  An  c-ó^ÁnAc  vó  ]-Á  nA  cAO]\Aib 
]\eArii]iA  in]^  An  jDÁi^ic  10111.  "  Sé  ]-in  t^CA^- 
•ÓAOine  A  bí  itiaic,  cA]\CAnAc  le  céile  a]i  An 
ci-aojaI  fo,  7  beit»  An  gléA]'  111  aic  ]'in  o]\]\a 
50  iÁ  An  b]\eiceAinnAi]\" 

"O'  inni]-  An  ^Afú\\  t)ó  ]:Á'n  cobA]\  ui^'ge  1 
n-A  ]\ob  i^é  b]\ic  Ag  t)ul  ca]ic  a^u]-  ceAnn 
AitiÁin  A  lÁ]\  bÁi]\e  nAc  ]\ob  co]\]\u5At), 

"Sin  ]'é  lÁ  nA  feAccniAine  a  bí  A5  t)ul 
CA]ic,  7  An  'OoriinAc  a]i  ]^oca]i." 

'O'inni]'  t)ó  yAn  ]doII  mó]i  ui^^ge  7  An 
CA]'Án  cAol  cAi]\i]',  7  An  mAt)A  t)ub  A5  a 
coimeAt). 

"Sin  l]:]uonn,"'  a]\]'  An  ]\í,  "7  ']^é  An 
"OiAbAl  A  bí  ']^An  cA]^Án,  7  mu]\  5coi]"]\i5]:eÁ 
cu  ]:ém  ']^An  liióimit)  |'in,  beiceÁ  cAiUce." 

*0'inni]-  An  buACAill  t)ó  ]:Á'n  cij-foobuil  7 
irÁ'n  -dii'^nonn  7  nA  ]-é  colmÁin  a  cÁinic  A5. 
éi]"ceAcc  tei]\ 

"  Sé  ]^in  ]^é  mnÁ  A  bí  AgAm^^A,  7  riiA]\b  mé 
-^^^5  50  ^éi]i  iAt),  A]i   eAgÍA  50  mbeibeAt) 

pÁl]^C1t)e  A]\  blC  ACA." 

"O'innif  An  ^<\yú\\  vó  ].^Á'n  5A]i]it)A  plú]\ 
t)o  connAic  fé,  "Ajup,"  a]i  peipon,  "  a]i 
eAT^lA  nAc  5C]ieit)pt)e  mé,  bAin  mé  ceAnn  tie 
riA  plúi]\,  7  CU5  liom  é  7  pin  CU5AC  é." 


"  U'  eAjlA  o]im,"  t)ubAi]\c  aii  ]\i,  "50 
b]:uit  mé  cAitlce,  ói]\  but)  cói]\  gu^i  mAc 
t)Aiii  ACÁ  ']"An  ]Dtú]i  peo." 

ScAij^c  ]'é  A]i  A  beAn,  7    t)'pA]:]\ui5  t)i   aii 

]\ob  A]11A1Í1   niAC  AICI   t)Ó-]'A11. 

"  Dí,"  A]\  ]'í,  "  7  ]'in  é  o]'  t)o  comne    Ann- 

]'in."       IIUAIll  A   CUAtAlt)  All    ]\í  ]"eO,    ^tAC    ]'e 

cÁiii  7  CU1C  ]^é  mA]\b  A]\  aii  cAtAiii. 

Úug  An  bAm]\i05An  au  c-ógÁnAc  i]xeAc 
^An  JDÁtÁp,  7  bí  ^iijeAcc  7  ]"Ait)b]\eA]'  aii 
c]'eAn-]iío5  Ati^  Ai^e  ;  7  bí  ]'é  yé^n  7  <.\ 
riiÁcAi]\  50  ]'onA,  ]"eunitiA]i  ó  ]'in  AmAc:  7 
mA]\  ]\ob  ]'iAt)-pAn  50  mbeit»  ]"mne. 

PeAt)A]i  HlAcponntAoij. 

TRANSLATION. 

THE   KING   WHO   WAS   NOT   TO   FIND   DIÍATH. 

There  was  long  ago  a  king  wlio  was  to  be  alive  evcr 
till  his  own  son  shouUl  tell  him  an  old  story  (a  wonder  or 
romance).  He  was  married  to  six  wives,  one  after  another, 
but  he  killed  all-in-the-world  of  them  íor  fear  they  should 
have  any  children  at  all.  One  day  he  was  going  along 
the  road,  and  his  driver  with  him.  He  saw  a  girl  wash- 
ing  in  a  stream  by  the  roadside,  and  he  sent  his  driver 
down  to  ask  her  if  she  would  marry  him.  It  is  what  she 
said  to  the  driver  :  "  Leave  off  your  merry-making  and 
don't  be  mocking  me."  The  king  himself  then  went 
down,  and  asked  her  would  she  marry  him.  She  said 
she  would  ;  and  they  were  married,  and  the  king  brought 
her  to  his  (own)  home.  A  year  after  that,  the  king 
noticed  how  bulky  she  was  growing,  but  she  pretended 
that  it  was  the  good  treatment  she  was  getting  that  was 
puttiiig  that  improvement  on  her.  A  little  while  after 
that,  she  asked  permission  of  the  king  to  go  011  a  visit 
to  her  mother,  and  the  king  granted  it. 

She  then  went  home,  and  not  long  after  she  gave  birth 
to  a  young  son,  whom  she  hid  from  ihe  king  lest  he  might 
kill  him.  She  put  the  child  to  be  nursed,  and  went  back 
to  the  king.  When  the  lad  grew  up,  his  mother  sent 
him  to  school,  and  she  used  to  gi\e  him  money  unknowii 
to  the  king,  to  buy  books,  &c.  He  had  no  knowing  who 
his  father  was ;  and  one  day.  being  penniless,  he  heard 
that  this  king  was  good  at  giving  money  away.  He 
went  unto  him,  and  found  him  seated  in  the  garden,  and 
he  asked  him  for  some  money.  "  Have  you  any  story  to 
tell  me  ?  "  says  the  king,  "  No,"  says  the  boy.  "  Well 
then  ril  give  you  no  money,"  says  the  king. 

The  youth  departed  as  he  had  come.  Ile  proceeded 
not  far  when  he  saw  a  large  field  and  many  cattle  in  it, 
and  he  remarked  that  they  were  poor,  lean,  and  fleshless, 
although  the  grass  reached  to  their  horns.  When  he  went 
a  little  farther,  he  saw  a  piece  of  ground  with  a  flock  of 
sheep  in  it,  and  they  were  fat,  fleshy,  and  in  prime  con- 
dition,  though  the  grass  was  very  bare.  He  walked  on 
again  till  he  came  to  a  well  of  water.  Six  trout  were 
inoving  about  in  the  water,  and  one  in  the  middle  at 
rest.  He  walked  on  again  till  he  met  with  a  large  pool 
of  water  in  the  middle  of  his  path.  There  was  a  plank 
across  the  pool,  and  a  large,  fierce  black  dog,  to  which  a 
chain  was  fastened,  half-ways  on  the  plank.     When  the 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL: 


187 


boy  put  hi?  foot  on  the  plaiik  to  cro^s  the  pool,  it  bent 
dowu  into  the  water,  so  that  Ihe  youth  was  on  the  point 
of  being  drowned,  tiU  he  crossed  himself ;  and  in  a 
moment  it  became  as  firm  as  Gaigean,  and  the  black  dog 
jumped  down  into  ihe  pool  out  of  his  way.  He  again 
went  his  ways,  and  met  a  church,  into  which  he  went. 
There  was  a  priest  on  ihe  altar,  and  he  asked  if  there  was 
anybody  there  to  serve  Mass.  The  youth  said  that  him- 
self  would  serve  it,  and  he  did.  Six  white  doves  came 
into  ihe  door,  and  they  sat  upon  a  pillar  till  Mass  was 
over,  and  then  they  went  out.  The  youth  went  out  of  the 
church  again,  and  found  himself  in  a  !ovely,  fine  girden 
of  flowers,  and  he  pulled  one  of  the  flowers  and  brought 
it  with  him.  He  then  ihought  to  himself :  "  If  I  were 
back  now  again  with  the  king,  I  could  tell  him  wonderfal 
stories,  and  I'd  get  money  from  him."  He  returned  to 
the  king,  and  found  him  sitting  in  the  garden. 

"  Where  are  you  going  now  ?"  says  the  king.  "  Is  it 
not  short  since  you  were  here  before  ?  " 

"  I  can  tell  you  stories  now,"  says  the  youth. 

"  Well,  then,  proceed  with  them,"  says  the  king.  The 
youth  told  him  about  the  field  of  cattle  which  he  saw, 
and  they  very  poor,  considering  the  amount  of  grass  lhe\' 
had. 

"  I  wiU  tell  you  what  that  nieans,"  says  the  king. 
"  That  signifies  people  who  used  lo  be  fighting  and  at 
enmity  with  each  other,  and  they  wiU  be  in  ihat  miserabie 
condition  till  the  day  ofjudgment." 

The  youth  told  him  concerning  the  fat  sheep  in 
the  bare  field.  "  They  are  good  people  who  were  kind  and 
friendly  towards  each  other  in  this  world,  and  they  will 
be  in  that  happy  state  till  thc  day  of  judgment." 

The  youth  told  him  about  the  well  of  water  in  which 
there  were  six  trout  moving  about,  and  one  i:i  the  middle 
at  rest.  "  That  is  the  six  week-days  passing  away,  and 
the  Sunday  at  a  stand-still." 

He  told  him  about  the  great  pool  of  water  and  the  litlle 
pathway  through  it,  and  the  black  dog  guarding  it. 
"  That's  hell,"  says  the  king,  "  and  it  is  the  devil  who  was 
on  the  path,  and  if  you  had  not  crossed  yourself  that 
minute,  you  were  lost." 

The  youth  told  him  about  the  church  and  the  Mass, 
and  the  six  doves  that  came  hearing  it. 

"  That's  the  sixwives  I  had,  and  I  killed  them  all  for  fear 
they  should  have  any  children." 

The  youth  told  him  about  the  garden  of  flowers,  which 
he  saw,  "and,"  says  he,  "lest  you  might  not  believe  me,  I 
plucked  one  and  biought  it  with  me,  and  here  it  is." 

"  I  am  afraid  I  am  lost,"  said  the  king,  "  for  it  ought 
to  be  that  this  flower  is  a  son  of  mine." 

He  called  to  his  wife,  and  asked  her  if  she  ever  bore 
him  a  son. 

"  Yes,"  says  she,  "and  there  he  is,  right  before  your 
face." 

When  the  king  heard  this,  he  grew  pale  and  fell  dead 
upon  the  ground. 

The  queen  brought  the  vouth  into  her  own  palace,  and 
he  had  the  hingdom  and  riches  of  the  old  king,  and  himself 
and  his  mother  were  happy  and  prosperous  from  that  forth, 
and  like  them  may  we  too  be. 

NOTES. 
fto'b^ixAi'b,  was.  -Abig  aii  cfAoJAl^uile  ■oe'n 
c|'A05Al,?  =  all  in  the  world.  -dn  ^m'  é  féni,  better  Ati  ]\i 
péin,  1onni"'  a]\  An  ]AÍj=:t)'ionn]"ui'De  a]\  <in  ]\ij,  (he 
went)  to  approach  the  king,  i./r.,  to  the  kiiig.  JiobcA,  in 
the  South  510CA,  a  piece.  ^OiigeAn,  a  mountain  in  Co. 
Donegal.  '<Xi\  leif  ]réin=T)A]A  Leif  péin,  it  seemed  to 
him.  lYIU]A  =  munA.  *\li5  =  uile.  Note  that  the  Ulster 
usage  after  preposition  and  article  singular  is  aspiration 


generally,  not  eclipsis :  a\\  An  faotL,  not  bpobb ;  yÁ  'ti 
pÁi]\c,  not  bpÁi]\c.  In  Connaught  only  'oo  and  ■oe,  in 
Munster  ■00,  •oe,  and  1  (m]')  aspirate  when  singular  article 
follows,  but  ■oo'n,  tse'n  are  often  íoUowed  by  eclipsis  in 
Munster. 


ANECDOTA    FROM    IRISH    MSS. 

XV. 

l.eAbA|i  bneAC,  p.  26 la. 

Incipic  ite^uÍA^  mocucATv<xcin  -00  i-o|icectit 

■oeic  cnnninA  i:o]i  cec  óen  "ouine. 

1.  1c  é  A]-cnAni  nA  ptACA 

1]'u  ÚA]-At-b]n'5  : 
]'e]tc  "Oé  ón  uti  AnniAin, 
ó  c]ii'oe,  ó  ^níni. 

2.  >d  fe]ic  ó  uitib  ne]iCAib 

ní  bA  tÍAC,  cit)  téi]t, 
]-e]Ac  -oo  coiiTine]-Aitii  tA  ]-ein 
AmAit  x)o  ye]\c  ]:éin. 

3.  ní  At)]1A1  "00  1ií-otACCAib, 

"oÁij  in  CoinToet)  mói]i, 
ní  Aite  "00  "OúitemAin 
imin  ÚAbA]i  nÁc  cói]\. 

4.  \\i]imiciu  'oo  cu]xiX)e 

cimA]inA  in  |ií, 
ocu]'  cec  óen  1]'  )"]iuciu 
A]'  ]-iniu  ot  m-bí. 

5.  UAbAi]\  Anoi]i  -oon  <\bbAit5 

tHAic  1Tlui]ie  cen  mec  : 
ní  5ACA,  ní  ]:uiti5ce]t, 
1]-  ní  oi]ice  nec, 

6.  llí]i  bAC  i'AncAc  ]:o]i]'in  bic 

nAC  yo]\  in  nem  ctóen, 
ní  CÓ1]'  1  ].-o]i5iutt  ]:o]\  nec, 
ní  c]iÁit)e  nAC  óen. 

7.  -A  n-At)cob]iAi-|-iu  ó  cÁc 

t)eic  yé)r\  t)A  cec  niAic, 
t)énA-]-u  pn  t)A  cec  óen 
A]\  cu  ]iói]-  in  irtAic.  . 

8.  11 1  nÁ  t)tJCAi]\]-e]i  t)eic  ]:éin 

T)o  e]\coic  bí]"  otc, 
t)o  t)uine  ní  AccobjiA 
cém  noc-bé  1  co]\]d. 


'  peslum  MS. 


i88 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


LITERAL  TRANSLATION. 

Here  begins  the  Rule  of  Mochuta  of  Rathen  for  teachinj 
the  Ten  Commandments  to  every  person. 

I.  This  is  the  way  to  the  Prince 
Jesu  of  noble  strength, 
To  love  God  with  all  thy  soul, 
In  heart,  in  deed. 

.  To  love  Him  with  all  thy  strength, 
Not  sadly,  though  earnestly. 
To  love  thy  neighbour  next  to  that 
As  thou  lovest  thyself. 

3.  Do  not  worship  idols, 

For  the  great  Lord's  salce. 
Ask  not  thy  Creator 
For  pride  that  is  not  just. 

4.  Honour  te  thy  parents 

The  King  ordains, 
And  to  everyone  that  is  senior 
And  older  than  thou  art. 

5.  Give  honour  to  the  Abbot 

Of  the  Son  of  Mary,  without  fail. 
Steal  not,  shed  no  blood, 
And  slay  no  one. 

6.  Be  not  covetous  of  tbe  world, 

Nor  of  the  false  heaven. 
Do  not  bear  witness  against  any  one, 
Do  not  cause  pain  to  a  single  person. 

7.  What  thou  desirest  from  each  one 

For  thvself  of  every  good, 
Do  thou  that  to  every  one 
That  thou  mayst  come  to  the  Prince. 

8.  Whatcver  for  thyself  thou  desirest  not 

Of  harm  that  is  evil, 
Do  not  wish  to  any  man 
While  thou  artin  the  flesh. 


NOTES. 

The  above  poem  is  written  in  the  metre  called  cuniAj-c 
eciT\  i^AnriAtgecc  niói]\  ocuf  tecT^AnnAi^ecc,  the  first 
half  of  each  line  con-isling  of  seven,  the  second  half  of 
five  syllables.  It  is  ascribed  to  Mochuta,  abbot  of  Rathen 
and  bishop  of  Lismore,  who  died  in  A.D.  637,  but  from 
the  language  it  is  evident  tliat  it  was  composed  at  a  much 
later  period.  To  niention  only  one  certain  test,  the  forms 
cóif  and  ]\ó^y  in  the  7th  stanza,  s-futures  of  ciccim  and 
jMccim,  would  have  counted  as  two  syllables  in  the  7th 
century.  Still  the  language  is  Old  Irish,  and  the  poem 
may,  I  think,  well  be  ascribed  to  the  9th  century. 

3.  ní  At))\Ai.  Observe  that  ní  with  the  subjunctive  is 
used  throughout  instead  of  nÁ  with  the  imperative.  It 
seems  to  have  the  force  of  the  Latin  emphatic  imperative. 

4.  oL  ni-bí,  t/ian  thou  art.  oL  occurs  commonly  in  the 
word  obcenA  "  besides,"  later,  Ay\cenA,  and  in  oL'OÁf 
"  quam  est. "  Its  original  meaning  scems  to  have  been 
"ullra.''     The  ni-  is  the  inhxed  relative  pronoun. 

6.  poy\pn  bic — poy\  in  neni.  This  is  a  good  exaniple 
of  the  way  in  which  the  Irisb  scribes,  by  partly  retaining, 
partly  modernizing  the  older  forms  of  language,  have 
handed  down  thc  older  literature  in  a  form  which  does 
not  represent  the  language  of  anydefinite  period.  i:o]\fir> 
bic  (or  biut)  is  Old  Irish,  f  o|\  with  the  dative  articie  ; 


the  accusative  construction  would  have  been  fopf in  m-bié. 
But  fojx  in  nem  is  Middle  Irish  for  Old  Irish  fOiAfin  nim 
(dat.)  or  fopfA  nem  (acc),  the  word  nem  beingneuterin 
Old  Irish. 

ib.,  fopgitill,  the  Old  Irish  dative  of  fopsetl,  neut., 
"  witness,"  "  proof." 

8.  •oúéAn^feiA,  the  second  pers.  sing.  of  the  s-subjunc- 
tive  of  DÚcfAcup,  "  I  wish,"  a  deponent  verb. 

9.  noc-bé.     The  c  is  the  iníixed  pronoun  of  the  second 
person  singular,  bé  is  the  third  sing.  injunctive  of  bíu. 

ib.,  1   cojxp.     This  would  have  been  1  cu|\p  (dat.)  in 
Old  Irish. 

KUNO  Meyer. 


NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 
(61).  May,  1894,  p.  29.     In  the  song  Ctjl  'Oub  tlAije, 
he  second  half  of  the  stanza  I.,  as  heard  in  the  Rosses, 
uns  :  — 

Shui'ó  tnuio  &^  nA  |AÁniAi"óe,  a6c  nío|\  léi^  ■óúinn 

fClÚjAA'Ó  ■ÓCAnA'Ó 

tíhí  cubAp  7  cÁCA'ó  '-oul  50  bÁ|\|\A'  nA  jcjNAnn  ; 
X>Á  Tnbío'D  fgiAn  1  n-Áj^  bpócAi-óe  a  geAT^T^f ax»  nA 
j\ópAi'De, 
tJo   cuippeAX)   An    cóiy\    finn    fAOi    fAfjA'o    nA 
mbeAnn. 
St.  III.,   I  :  SubAilce  is  always  used  here,  not  in  its 
proper  sensé  of  "  virtue,  goodness,"  but  to  signify  "  joy, 
mirth,   happiness "    (on    the    piinciple,   I    suppose,    ihat 
virtue  is  happiness)  :  bí  fubAilce  nió)A  A^Ainn,  "  we  had 
great  fun  ;"  ■ouine  fubAilceAC  "a  merry  person,"  Áic 
jAn  fubAiLce,  "  a  jovless  placc." 

III.,  3  :  For  Ui  phÁixcAij  read  nÁ  pÁif\ce,  a  term  of 
endearment,  A  fléiLL  biin  nA  pÁi)\ce,  "  O  fair  Niall  of 
my  love  !"  (See  Dr.  H^de's  "  Love-Songs  of  Connacht," 
40,  7  and  60,  16). 

For  cLútceAc  read  cuaccac,  "  clumsy,  awkward,'' 
hcnce  "  accidental."  L.  4,  for  CAnipAL  read  cAbLAÓ  ; 
5,  for  cioncuij  fé  An  bÁv,  read  LionA'ó  An  \>ko  (as  a 
matter  of  fact,  the  boat  was  not  capsized,  but  filled  in)  ; 
7,  for  Coi)\)\e  read  5oc)\aoi,  Godfrey,  a  brother  of  the 
skipper  of  the  doomed  boat. 

CúL  UAije,  "  the  back  of  Owey,"  is  never  literally 
translated  here,  but  is  always  understood  to  mean  "  be- 
hind  {i.e.,  west  of)  Owey." 

A.  J.   DoHERTV,  Cruit  Island. 


(62)  'OÁLAnA  bfocAL  "  Tjo  "  7  "  tje,"  if  cuiihin  Liotn, 
'nu<ii]\  100  bíof  A5  LéAJA-D  "C  b-^h.  An  'bhÁif " 
niA)\Aon  Leif  An  n'gAe-óiLjeoijA  wbLAfOA,  ScAJÁn  Ua 
rr)AnACÁin  A  Ainm,  50  nT)ub<M)\c  feife<\n  Liotn  5U)\  b' 
lonjAncAC  Letf  "  'oo  bf^ig,"  "  -oo  |\éip,"  7  a  Leicéit)  ftn 
■o'fAicftn  Aj  An  gCéictnneAc,  ói)\  if  "  •oe  bfvíj,"  "■oe 
f\éi)\,"  ■oo  cuALAfó  féin  1  scortinAfoe,  7  if  'oóig  50 
n^oéAncAf\  ■oetébt)\  i-oif\  "  -oo  "  7  "  ■oe  "  Annfo. 

X)o,  'oe.  7  ■01,  AcÁi'o  uiLe  5eAy\]\  Annfo  (1  5Co)\cai§). 

Ofbopn  O  hAiniif\5in. 


(63)  From  Rev.  E.  Hogan,  S.J.— At  p.  137  (Dec), 
"  0'Flaherty  in  his  '  West  Connaught '  gives  one  of 
Barrett's  most  popular  songs. "  For  "  O'F "  read 
"  Hardiman  "  (whose  r(a/ name  was  O'hArtagáin).  O'F. 
was  dead  beíore  Barrett  came  on  the  scene.  P.  138, 
col.  2,  50  f lú  An  oi)\i-o  fin  :  add  50  ftú  An  ftnuAtnfó, 
Donlevy,  20.  Cf.  Heb.  í2,  20;  i  Cor.,  5,  11  ;  fiú  An 
iheAnnÁtn,  Luc,  15,  29  ;  50  fití  Aon  focAiL,  Donlevy, 
Iio.  (pt3  =  "  worthy"  and  "  worth"  ?  as  bití  =  "  life"  : 
50  pú  —  advaiorem.^j 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


189 


gn^s  t)eisil  no  ctJ-AC^il. 

(64)  X>o  bí,  7  ■a.zÁ  f-Aoi  IÁCA1]\,  tDTveATn  inf a'  ci'ia  a 
nibei]\eAnn  pA'o  "  mnÁ  fCA^ a  "  o^^tM  féin,  a  ligexif 
o^^éu  féin  LeijeA]'  a  ■óéAnA-ó,  7  50  cinnce  a  gní'óeAf 
leijeAf  50  mmic  x>o  ■óAoinib  cmne  c^ví  luibe^nnAib. 
'nwAi^  A  íiinnYireA|\  ■óAobcA  cé  'n  éAgcAome  acá  Ay\  An 
tjume,  T\ACAit>  pATD  7  bAinpi-ó  pA-o  nA  luibeAnnA  ■00 
nieAi'Af  fiA'o  oil^eAf  é.  ■dnn-fm  bpuicp'ó  fiA-o  ia-o  1 
fgiLeut).  mÁ  fiocAnn  p&x>  •oeifeAl,  tjéAffAi'ó  fiAX) 
leAc  50  ■ociucf  Aix)  An  -oume  Af ;  acc  mÁ  pocAnn 
fiAX)  cuacaL,  ní  beió  ni'op  mó  acu  Le  oéAnA'o  Leif,  7  ^í 

gLACfAI'D  f1AO  •00  CUIO    AII^JI'O. 

The  foregoing  account  was  given  by  a  native  of  Galway 
County  to  Mr.  C.  P.  Bushe.  It  may  be  translated  as 
follows  : — 

THE   PRACTICE   OF    RIGHT-HAND    OR    LEFT-HAND 
lURNING. 

Theie  was,  and  is  at  present,  a  set  of  people  in  the 
country  who  call  themselves  women  of  lcnowledge,  who 
pretend  to  peiform  curing,  and  indeed  who  oflen  do  per- 
form  curing  for  siclc  people  with  herbs.  'When  it  wiU  be 
íold  to  them  what  complaint  is  on  the  peison,  they  wili 
go  and  they  wiU  pluck  the  herbs  v^hich  they  think  wiU 
nourish  him  (do  him  good).  Then  they  boil  them  in  a 
sUillet.  If  they  boil  right-hand-wise,  they  will  tell  you 
that  the  person  wiU  come  out  of  it  (get  better)  ;  but  if  they 
boil  left-hand-wise,  ihey  will  liave  no  more  to  do  with 
him,  and  they  wiU  not  take  your  money. 

NOTES. 

■OeifCAL  means  turning  in  the  direction  in  which  the 
sun  or  the  hands  of  a  watch  go  round.  CuacaL,  or,  as 
spoken  by  this  narrator,  cuacaL,  means  turning  in  the 
opposite  direction.  The  words  are  evidently  derived 
;rom  -oeAf,  right  or  south,  and  cuAnb,  left  or  north. 

A  superstitious  preference  for  the  oeifeAL  or  right- 
hand  or  sunwise  turn  is  common  to  many  peoples.  The 
cuacaL,  or  leít-hand  turn,  is  relatively  disliked.  Compare 
the  words  "  dexterous  "  and  "sinisler."  Mr.  Bushe 
supplies  the  following  illustrations: — 

"The  reindeer  was  killed  by  a  stab  in  the  breast,  and 
if  it  fcU  to  the  left  side,  it  must  not  be  sacrificed,  but  if  it 
fcll  to  the  right,  it  was  worthy  of  being  offered.  One 
chief  stabbed  eight  reindeer  before  one  fell  to  the  right 
side." — Nordenskjold''s  Voyage  round  Asia  and  Europe, 
by  A.  Hovgaard  (London  :  Sampson,  Low  &  Co.,  1882), 
P   141- 

On  St.  John's  Eve,  a  coal  lighted  at  a  bonfire  is  carried 
three  timcs  round  the  house  deiseal,  lor  luck. 

■Of  eAm  A  mbeif  eAnn,  &c.  This  is  a  mixed-up  construc- 
tion  between  •ofeAm  ■00  bei^  "  mnÁ  p eAf a  "  offAféin, 
as  translated,  and  OfeAm  a  mbeifCAnn  fiAt)  (.1.  nA 
OAome)  "mnÁ  fCAfA  "  Of^AA,  a  party  whom  they  (people) 
call  wise-women.  InnffeA^  —  mneoff a]\,  mneofCA^A, 
COmmonly  innfeocA]\  :  ■OAobcA=xióib.  In  the  greater 
part  of  Connaught  "O  is  broad  in  all  the  compounds  of  ■oo 
and  T)e,  and  the  third  person  plural  of  preposition-pronoun 
combinations  is  nearly  always  made  to  end  in  ca,  &c.,  as 
LeobcA  (Leo),  ■oóbcA  (■oóib),  -OAobcA  (oiob,  used  for 
DÓib  above).  \\'\  bei^ó  níof  mó  acu  Le  oeunAth  Leif 
seems  an  English  turn  of  expression. 


(65)  In  every  locality  where  Irish  is  still  spoken  there 
are  a  great  many  wonis  and  phrases  not  to  be  found  in  dic- 
tionaries,  and  anyone  who  can  write  Irish,  and  who  may 
be  living  in  such  a  neighbouihood,  should  take  down  all 
such  words,  with  the  meanings  attached  to  them  in  the 
place.     By  doing  this,  many  words  and  phrases  may  be 


preserved  that  would  die  with  the  old  people  who  still  nse 
them,  and  I  hope  a  small  space  of  the  Journal  will  be  open 
for  their  preservation.  I  have  a  long  list  of  words  that 
were  once  understood  by  everybody  in  this  place,  but 
which  are  now  uníortunately  seldom  used  and  understood 
by  very  few.  I  send  you  a  sample  from  my  coilection. 
If  they  meet  the  eye  of  my  old  friend,  Mr.  John  Fleming, 
he  wiU  recognise  them  as  belonging  to  his  native  place  in 
the  County  Waterford. 

I.  ■AfAncA,  cross,  passionate,  furious.  2.  bucAifve,  a 
cake  baked  on  a  griddle.  3.  t)pAnnoÁn,  a  cake  baked 
bcfore  the  fire.  4.  CAnncALAC,  peevish,  fretful,  irritable. 
5.  CAnnLÁn,  a  young  helpless  family  6.  CeAfb,  covet- 
ing,  as  cun\  fé  ceA|\b  Ann.  7.  pACAncA,  of  a  niggardly 
spirit.  8.  PocaL,  a  dwarf,  anything  stunteci .  9.  Jmi- 
TDije,  very  small  potatoes,  the  same  as  cfiocÁm  and 
cLobAi\Ám  in  other  places.  10.  Jl^^-^r^'^'-'i  the  refuse  of 
an>thing.  11.  'J^AbAffÁiL  CAince,  gossiping.  12. 
Libéif  eAC,  careless,  unconccrned.  13.  Lua^d^aiL  or  LubA- 
|\ÁiL,  whispering.  14.  mob]\AifeAC,  stupid,  spintless. 
15.  p^if bineAC,  a  mean  liitle  fellow.  16.  SpóiffeAÍ, 
a  blazing  fire.  17.  CácaL,  an  inference,  an  omen,  as, 
bAin  fe  'oi^oó-cácaL  Af . 

P.  C,  Comragh, 

Co.  Waterford. 

(66)  Scottish  Gaelic  : — Cia  mar  tha  do  bheannachadh , 
how's  your  health  (English  equivalent). — See  Lessons, 
419.  Dara:=darna,  dalla,  the  second.  Uaisle  =  uailse, 
nobility.  Faicinn  —  faicsinn,  faiscinn,  seeing.  Muin- 
chcall:=:muilicheann,  muiricheall,  a  sleeve.  Eunlainn  = 
Eunlaith,  Eulainn,  the  feathered  tril)es.  Ealt=;ealta, 
ealtainn,  a  covey  or  flock  of  birds.  Griogar,  a  man's 
name.  Griogalach,  a  Macgregor.  Neacal  =  Nicol  ; 
MacReacail=:  MacNicoll. — See  Lessons,  422.  Buailear 
dh'  ionnsuidh  na  traigh,  (he)  strikes  down  to  the  shore. 
Buaileam  ort,  let  me  try  (to  do  better  than  you).  The 
correspondmg  answer  is,  Lcigidh  me  leat,  I'U  allow  you. 
"  Gilleasbuig  eutrom  "  was  the  name  given  to  a  half- 
witted  fellow  who  recently  lived  in  the  Isle  of  Skye. — 
Sec  Domhnall  O  Laoghaire,  p.  1 57.  Drcolunn  =  a  useless 
fellow.  A  dhreoluinn  nam  feart  =  sucha  fellow  forwonders, 
or  miraclcs. — See  Seadhiia,  p.  152.  Bha  gaoith  an  iar  a 
gobichadh  =  the  west  wind  was  blowing  in  capfuls 
;mouthfuls). — See  An  chaora  bheag  dhileas,  p.  153. 

Gall-Ghaidheal. 


(67)  In  the  Mayo  song  4n  'bóiCT^ín  "bui^óe  (Journal, 
Scptember,  1894),  the  woids  ní  mó^x  nAc  jcomnumeAnn 
An  c]\oi^óe  m  mo  LÁ|\  should  read  ní  mó  nÁ  50  gcom- 
nui'oeAnn  An  ci^ome  in  mo  LÁp,  lit.,  it  is  not  more  than 
that  the  heart  stays  in  my  body  (lit.,  middle),  i.e.,  my 
beart  almost  leaves  my  body.  The  locution  ní  mó  nÁ  .  . 
is  in  common  use  ;  ní  mó  nÁ  bog  é,  it  is  no  more  than 
soft,  i.e.,  it  is  by  no  means  soft. 

(68)  Nutes  on  SpAiLpin  ^TÁnAc  (July,  1894):  Stanza  i, 
also  read  oíoL  nó  fLA'o  mo  fLÁmce,  selling  or  wrecking 
my  health.  SjAomfe,  a  stripling.  Stanza  2,  peAC,  lit. , 
handle  ;  this  the  workmen  carried  wherever  they  went, 
but  not  the  other  parts  of  the  spade.  Stanza  3,  cLaoi^d- 
peA^o,  I  wiU  coniply  or  submil.  Stanza  5,  Lícif :  com- 
pare  O^^ca  nA  foLA,  the  charm  for  bleeding  : — 

ecó  Licif  !  Ainm  An   oaiLL  'do  fÁic  An   cfLeAg  Cfi 

CAob  ■oeAf  Ch|\íofC  ; 
ecó  mun\e  !  ecó  nAoim  !  ■oo  fcop  An  fuiL  gAn  nim 

5An  péin. 
1  n-Amm  An  Ati>.-^  (7)  An  mhic  7  An  Spio^Ai'o  nAOiiii. 


igo 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


"  O  Litis  !  name  of  the  blind  who  thrust  the  spear  thro' 

the  side  of  Christ ; 
"  O  Mary  !  O  Saints  !  who  stopped  the  blood  without 

poison  (agony),  wilhout  paiii. 
•'  In  the  name  of  the  Father,  etc."     (Ecco,  an  Italian 

word). 

The  following  lines  should  follow  V.,  p.  57  : 

"  5]\eAt)A-Ó  Y  •OÍOC  0]\C,"  A)\f'  All   CAOt^A, 

"ní  fuil  <xon  T)íon  ■oúinn  beic  <inn." 

P.  T04,  17,  muAlAÓÁn,  a  wether  ;  often  appHed  to  a 
young  man  with  curly  hair,  shoit  neck  and  dark  com- 
plexion. — HuMPHREV  Sullivan. 


(69)  N.  and  ().  50:  cha  b'  uilear  dhomh  =  b' éijcAn 


■oom. 


"  Cus  "  possibly  =  'cui-,  pronunciation  of 'gui' or  ajui' 
in    Scottish    Gaelic,    hence,    "  an   addition."     [Father 
0'Leary,    P.P.,    in   a    recent    communication,    compares 
"cus"  with  Aj;uip'n,  a  diminutive  formed  from  ■aju]' : 
cuj  fé  Ajuij'ín  ■ooni,  he  gave  me  a  little  extra]. 
On  "  iomad,"  note  : 
An  loniAt)  Aipgi'o,  "  too  mnch  money."     (Munster). 
|'ioc  lomtxi,  "  much  frost."     (Meath). 
1]'  lonTÓA  •ouine  (it  is),  many  a  person. 
Compaie  if  beAg  'ouine  (opposite  of  foregoing). 
Ay  AnnAiii  ■OoiiinAC,  there  is  hardly  a  Sunday. 
1]"  ceAy\c  •ouine,  there's  har(ily  a  person. 
1]'  niói^  -ouine,    many   a   person   (examples  will   be 
found  in  SeA]\c-leAniiiAin  Ch]M'ofc). — e.  O'J. 


(70)   Some  proverbial  gleanings  : 

V]\\  bliA-ónA  TpÁh  (a  woodeu  fence,  paling). 

Ci\í  fÁb  cú. 

r|\í  cú  e<ic. 

Ci\í  eAc  in4)\cAc. 

C]\í  liiAfvcAc  ioLaj^. 

Ci^í  10bA]\  iubA]\. 

Cjxi  lubAi^  c]\ic  (a  fnrrow? — qy.  ciu'c  ?) 

C]\í  C]\íc  'oei]\e<\'ó  An  •ooiiidin. 
'Ou'bAi]\c  CiA]\]\ui5eAC   liom   nAc  bj.niil   Aon    C]'lií;e 
eibe  cum  lÁ  An  b]\eiceAninAi]'  •o']pA5<\il  AniAc. 
CAicneAnn  ah  5]\iAn 
5eAc  SACA]\n  ]'a'  bbiA'ÓAin  (Cork). 

CÁ    'O1A    niAic    ]:aoi    c]\ócAi]\e,  acc  ní  ipAJcAi^  Ai\Án 
jAn  Aij^jeA^o  (Mayo). 

SoTO  ó  5A-ouTOe,  j;oi'o  jAn  ]DeACATOe  (Cork). — e.  O'^. 


(71)  Sme  jAOice,  "a  fairy  wind,"  Feb.,  p.  170,  note. 
Tliis  is  an  instance  of  false  popular  etymology.  ^Aoice 
nieans  "  of  wind,"  and  p-óe,  or  rather  pje,  is  a  noun  and 
nieans  "  a  sudden  gust,  rush,  blast,  elc."  bA  ]'AniAlcA]\A 
l'ebAcc  'OA  cIaiiy  i-bló  c]\ua-o-5aíci,  nA  ]\a  ]M-oi  ]\ép- 
5AÍC1  e]\]\Ai5  i-lló  111<\i\CAi  ■oAi\  muni  niACAi]\i  .  .  .  •o<í 
ec  Con-CuLAin-o  iniinon  ca]\ijac.  "  Like  a  ha\vk  from 
his  ledge  on  a  day  of  haid  wind,  or  like  a  gust  of  the  tear- 
ing  wind  of  spring  on  a  day  of  March  over  a  biake  of  the 
plain  were  Cu-Chulainn's  two  horses  under  the  chariot. " 
com]\AC  Vn^'oiA'o.  l1lAi\  pge  jAÍce  ca]\  5LAf-iiiui]\, 
"  like  a  blast  of  vvind  over  green  sea,"  MS.  Mat.,  47.^,  17. 
<\niAil  p5e  féij  •oi  aiIC  "like  the  swoop  of  a  vuliure 
from  a  cliff,"  ió.,  473,  6. 


(72)  pA]%  "a  little,  somewhat,"  seems  to  be  in  use  in 
most  Irish-speaking  localities  of  Munster.     The  following 


form  may  be  noted.  A  member  of  the  Gaelic  League, 
from  the  Voughal  district,  remembers  once  saying  to  a 
man  who  was  trying  on  a  shoe  -An  oii\eAnn  yi  •óuic  ? 
The  answer  was  :  Oi]\eAnn,  acc  c<i  p'  pó]'  beAj. 

J.   H.  L. 


GAELIC    NOTES. 

An  excellent  article  has  recently  appeared  in  the 
Catholic  Times,  Philadelphia,  calling  on  Irishmen,  and  the 
Irish  clergy  in  particular,  to  rally  to  the  movement  for 
the  national  tongue.  The  article  bears  the  noted  signa- 
ture,  "  Sacerdos." 

We  have  to  thank  our  old  friend,  Mr.  P.  O'Farrell, 
Sebastopol,  Victoiia,  who,  through  the  Melboiirite  Ad^iO' 
cate,  very  kindly  supplied  information  to  several  corre- 
spondcnts  who  had  made  inquirics  regarding  the  Gaelic 
JoURNAL  in  the  columns  of  that  paper. 


Mr.  Denvir,  in  his  Irish  iii  Great  Britain,  writing  of 
the  little  colonies  of  Irishmen  whom  the  famine  sent  into 
the  agricultural  parts  of  England,  says  :  "  Of  the  old 
people  who  are  left,  some  scarcely  know  any  tongue  but 
Irish,  and  you  will  somelimes  hear  from  the  lips  of  an  old 
harvestman  a  story  of  the  '  Ijjaclí  '47  '  told  with  simple 
pathos  and  unstudied  eloquence,  from  which  years  of 
exile  have  not  driven  the  impress  of  his  Connaught 
home." 

We  wish  to  express  our  thanks  publicly  to  some  of  our 
subscrihers  who,  not  satisfied  wilh  long-continued  support 
of  the  Gaelic  Jou  RNAL,have  generously  contributed  to  its 
funds  amoun's  far  in  excess  of  thcir  annual  subscriptions. 
Some  time  ago  we  received  such  a  donation  from  Captain 
Thomas  D.  Norris,  of  New  York.  Recenily  the  Rev. 
fames  O'Neill,  P.P.,  Dunshaughlin,  Meath,  who  is  a 
regular  subscriber,  has  also  made  a  generous  contribution 
to  ihe  resources  of  the  Journal. 


We  are  sincerely  grateful  to  many  friends  in  the  Press 
for  their  kind  commendation  of  our  efforts  to  the  pablic. 
To  mention  all  the  journals  in  which  the  Gaiílic 
JOURNAL  has  of  late  been  favourably  noticed  is  out  of  the 
question.  The  list  would  include  leading  papers,  daily 
and  weekly,  in  Ireland,  Great  Britain,  the  United  States, 
and  Australia.  Tlie  friendliness  which  prompts  thebe 
notices  will  feel  sufhciently  rewarded  by  the  assurance 
that  this  JOURNAL,  supported  and  conducted  \vholly  I)y 
unreinunerated  and  volunteer  work,  is  steadily  growing 
in  popularity  and  influence. 

Mr.  Thomas  BLirke,  of  St.  Michael's,  Livcrpool,  a 
friend  of  long  standing  lo  the  Gaelic  Journal,  has 
induced  the  Library  Committee  of  the  Liverpool  Corpo- 
ration  to  provide  a  permanent  stand  íor  the  Journal  on 
their  well-attended  "  magazine  and  monthly "  table  in 
the  Picton  reading-room.  Our  friends  in  olher  places 
might  well  fcjl'.ow  Mr.  Burke's  example,  and  secure  for 
the  JouRNAL  its  appropriate  place  in  every  reading-room 
and  library  of  a  public  or  semi-public  character,  where 
Irishmen  and  people  interested  in  our  national  tongue 
resort. 

Miss  May  Foley,  daughter  of  Mr.  M.  J.  Foley,  of  Ring, 
Dungarvan,  died  on  January  7th.     She  was  an  acconi- 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


191 


plished  child,  and  spolce,  read  and  wrote  the  sweet 
language  of  our  forefathers.  We  sincerely  condole  with 
Mr.  Foley,  an  old  and  valued  supporter  of  the  Iiish 
language  moveinent,  in  his  sad  bereavement.  Another 
young  life  of  devotion  to  the  old  tonguc  is  lost  to  us  by 
the  death  of  Mr.  Constantine  Quinn,  tiU  lately  of  the 
Central  Committee  of  the  Gaelic  League.  The  Com- 
mittee  has  adopted  resolutions  expressing  sympathy  with 
the  bereaved  friends  of  Miss  Foley  and  of  Mr.  Quinn. 


A  fund  will  very  shortIy  be  established  to  take  up  and 
carry  on  the  prize  system  instituted  by  the  late  Rev. 
E.  t).  Cleaver,  and  sustained  by  him  at  his  sole  expense. 
The  fund  wiU  be  under  the  direction  of  men  whose  names 
are  lcnown  and  honoured  by  every  friend  of  our  move- 
ment.  It  may  not  be  out  of  place  now  to  draw  attention 
lo  the  fact  that,  financially  speaking,  the  Irish  language 
niovement  owes  its  existence  during  more  than  a  decade, 
and  its  vigour  at  this  day,  mainly  to  the  spirited  generosity 
of  two  Protestant  clergymen — Mr.  Cleaver,  whose  loss  we 
(leplore,  and  Rev.  Maxwell  Close,  still  happily  alive  and, 
we  trust,  long  to  remain  with  us.  Tlie  contributions  of 
these  gentlemen  during  that  period  have,  we  believe, 
amounted  to  many  hundreds  of  pounds,  and  weie  spent  in 
ilie  most  effective  way  ;  Mr.  Cleaver's  in  encouraging  the 
cultivation  of  Irish  in  the  Irish-speaking  districts  ;  Mr. 
close's  in  sustaining  the  (tAEI.ic  Journal. 


Fortiinatel}',  the  Irish  language  movement  has  now 
taken  such  a  firm  hold  on  the  public  mind  that  its  main- 
tenance  no  longer  depends  011  the  generosity  of  one  or 
two.  The  Gaiílic  Journal  is  now  supported  by  its 
readers,  and  we  trust  that  the  National  teachers  wiU  see 
to  it  that,  so  far  as  it  depends  on  them,  the  National 
langu^ge  will  not  be  abandoned.  But  however  promising 
and  prosperous  the  movement  may  be,  its  supporters 
ought  never  to  forget  the  spirit  and  devotion  of  ihe  two 
men  who  for  years  did  more  than  all  others  combined  to 
save  the  1  mgunge  of  our  race  from  cold  obstruction. 


Fo/l'  Lore,  for  December,  has  an  article  by  Professor 
Ivuno  Mever,  on  "  The  Irish  Mirabilia  in  the  Norse 
Speatluni  J\egale."  Speciiliim  Regale  is  the  title  of  an  old 
Norse  book,  written  about  1250  A.D.  It  is  chiefly  an 
account  of  the  wonders  of  the  world,  and  among  them  of 
the  wonders,  real  or  imagined,  of  Ireland.  "  For  some 
or' these,"  says  the  old  Norse  writer,  "  the  land  must  be 
called  holier  than  other  lands."  Among  the  real  features 
of  the  country  rclated  are  the  fcrtility  of  the  soil,  the 
niildness  of  the  climate,  tlieabsence  of  venomous  repiiles, 
the  warliUeness  of  the  people,  the  numbers  of  its  clerics, 
the  petrifying  power  of  Lough  Neagh,  etc.  Most  of  the 
niarvels  have  paralleis  in  the  Topographia  Hiberiiue 
of  Giraldus,  and  in  the  Irish  Neuiims.  The  Norse  forms 
of  some  Irish  names,  annotated  by  Mr.  Meyer,  deserve 
attention  as  illu>tiating  ihe  pronunciation  of  the  Irish 
words  at  that  period. 

II'  ininic  ■00  címit)  ]'niéAi\óit)i'De  ne  remi-ó  liiónA 
■CgAipce  A]\  ^vx»  &.W  ceAblAij.  CÁ  ceiiie  in  jac  Aon 
]"TnéA]\óiT)  ■oíob,  C15  Vinn  í  peici'in,  7  ■oÁ  5cui]ApinnY 
ÍÁiTi  nó  co]-  1  n-A  n-Aice,  ■o'^peu'oirAniAOi]'  &x\  ceA|"  -do 
TÍiocuJATÍ).  -Acc  Ai\  A  fon  f<\in  ní'L  neA]\c  nÁ  cuniAccA 
l'An  ceA]'  rAin,  7  ní'L  ]'é  mAiceA]'AC  •o'Aonm'-ó.  CÁ  \\6X) 
Aj    nnícAT)    7    1]'    5Ai]\i-D   50   nibeit)   ]*iax)   ]-niA]\  inA]\b. 


Cui]\inií]'  1  jcÁ]-  Anoi]'  50  jc^vumneócAt)  t)Uine  nA 
]'niéA]\ói-oiT)e  1  ^ceAnn  a  céiLe  7  50  nr)eun]rAn!)e  Aon 
CA]\nÁn  bcAj  AihÁin  ■oiob.  Sút)  Anoi^-iAX)  aj  iDeA^^jA'ó, 
Aj  cóinTÓeA]\5A'ó,  a^  ]\ó-t)eA]\5A-ó,  aj  La]-a-ó.  Cui]\  \\o\ 
cuiLLeAX)  mónA.  Sin  Anio]-  An  La]-ai]\  ■DeA]^^.  •AJU]' 
pÁ  ■Dei]\eA'ó  ACÁ  ceine  b^veÁj  AjAinn,  t)o  cui]\]:eA'ó  Aon 
]\ut)  Ai\  La]'a'ó,  bío-ó  ci]\in  nó  ]:Lnic.  A  cÁi]\t)e,  mÁ  cÁ 
Á]\  5C]\UAC  mónA  ]:Lnic  50  •ocí  An  LÁ]\,  nÁ  biot)  a  bajLa 
oj^Ainn,  Acc  C]\uir.ni5nn']'  ]:eA]'t)A  nA  ]-niéA]\óit)itie 
cómpAt)  a']'  cá  \\^x>  beó. 


We  learn  with  very  great  pleasure  that  the  Gork 
Examiner  wiU  shorlly  begin  to  print  matter  in  Irish  and 
in  the  Irish  character.  We  trust  that  our  readers  pay 
special  attention  to  the  publications  whose  names  we 
print  under  the  heading  of  "  The  Gaelic  Papers,"  and 
that  they  avail  themselves  of  every  opportunityof encourag- 
ing  those  ijajDers  in  the  meritorious  work  of  bringinglrish 
literature  home  to  the  ordinary  reader.  We  hope  to  see 
the  good  example  of  the  Tuam  News,  Donegal  Vindicator 
and  Gork  Examiner  followed  without  unnecessary  delay 
by  the  other  provincial  papers.  Our  readers  can  do  a 
great  deal  towards  an  early  consummation  of  the  wish. 


The  foUowing  extract  trom  a  letter  just  received  affords 
an  insight  into  the  work  now  being  done  by  the  Gaelic 
JOURNAL  in  many  Irish-speaking  districts,  a  work  which 
should  be  going  on  in  all  such  districts  : — "  Dear  Sir, — 
Having  received  your  (Gaelic)  Journal  during  the  past 

twelve  months  through  my  friend ,  I  was  not  able  to 

read  thesecond  wordof  Irish  then,but  anincorrect  speaker, 
and  Uviiig  in  a  country  place  where  the  old  folks  speak 
nothing  but  Irish  and  the  voung  nothing  but  English, 
through  the  aid  of  your  Journal  I  can  read  through  at  sight. 
My  home  is  like  a  school  by  night  to  hear  me  read  the  grand 

old  tongue  for  those  who  love  it "   The  wiiter  coii- 

cludes  by  giviiig  the  name  and  address  of  a  frieiid  whom 
he  has  induced  to  become  a  subscriber  to  the  Gaelic 
Journal.  We  hope  our  excellent  tesíimonialist,  who  is 
a  native  of  Cork  County,  wiU  impress  the  rising  genera- 
tion  around  him  with  a  sense  of  the  disgrace  of  growing 
up  ignorant  of  the  language  of  their  fatheis.  His  school 
may  yet  prove  tlie  germ  of  somethiiig  memorable.  The 
names  of  our  pioneers  will  not  be  forgottcn. 


miúe^cuú  WA  5Ciini<xníi    iijde- 
•óeAlúc. 

Conti]\A-o  nA  5<^e'óil'5e  1  mO<\ile  <\ca  Clu\c. 

25 — I— '95.  'Oo  bi  An  tDÁ  bui-óin  Léijmn  ]:Á  cú]\Am 
■0I101Í111A1LL  Ui  ClioiicobAi]\  7  Goin  mhic  néiLL.  1  n-A 
■Ó1A1-Ó  ]'m,  t)o  bi  cionóL  aj  An  Lucc  jnócA,  7  t)o  Léij 
An  ]\iim-cLéi]\eAC  ó\  a  jcoiíiai]^  cuit)  t)e  Lici]\  ]:uai]\  ]'é  ó 
'n  ^cAii\  e.  0'5]\AiiinA  A]-  .<\nie]\icÁ,  aj  inn]-in  t^eAg- 
fgeuL  1  t)CAob  nA  SAe-óiLje  ']-An  Ái]\t)  1  n-A  bj^uiL  \é. 
Oo  cui]\eA'ó  ]:ui]Monn  a]\  bun  cuni  50  5cui]\j:it)i]'  ]\ia- 
jaLca  1  5cóii\  t)o  ceA]'beÁn]:At)  t)o  Lucc  coi'AncA  iia 
^AC'óiLge  ]:Á  'n  cuaic  cionnu]'  cioc]:a^  Leo  cuidiuja^d 
Le  jnócAib  An  cuniAinn.  Oo  cui]\eAt)  i^iajaiL  1  b]:ei-óm 
j;o  mbu'D  é  cío]'  ceAnjAiL  jac  c]\íioibe  'i^An  cuaic  Lei]' 
An  <A]\ti-ch]\AOi'b,  i-pLLinj'i'An  mbLiA'DAm.     -Aon  6]\Ao'b 


192 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


ó  A  bpuil  cÁ|\CAi'óe  ^5  ceAfciil,  cuitM'oíf  fior  Ol^tVA 
cutn  n-4  ]\úin-cLéi^eAC  1  in'bAiÍe-iéd-cLiAÚ. 

I — 2 — '95.  tlAcoA^vÁn,  pat)]\iii5  O  Loi0jdii\e.  XJo 
Léit  UiLLiAm  mAC  CoLbÁii^t)  CAibmiL  •oe  rgeuL 
"SneA-ónA"  Af  ipifLedbA^A  nA  SAeúiLse.  TDo  Léij 
ConiÁ]^  HuiféAL  Aii  ■DÁn  a|\  "  Ingin  -A]\Aibí ''  ■oo  ViAif- 
■oilMJeA'D  ó  bVieujxLA  Leif  ^n  AtAip  niAc  Cacaij. 

8 — 2 — '95.  llAcoAT^Án  p<it)]AUi$  Ua  bpiAin.  TDoiMn- 
neATÍ  ■oío]'pói]\eACC  &]\  An  jceirc  feo,  "  CioTmu]"  i]^ 
]reA]\l\  T)euncA]\  ]riLi<>eAcc  ^liAe'óiLge  ?"  TDeuncA]\  fiLi- 
"óeACC  Ai\  ■ÓÁ  nó)'  fÁ  Lácai]\,  .1.  a]\  nóf  corhpuAin<\  7  A]\ 
nóf  "  rhynie."  t)o  ]\éi]\  An  ceut)  nóif  ■oíob  j'o,  b^in- 
ceA]\  An  fUAitn  ceu-onA  Af  n^  jotAi^óib  ací  1  noeifveA^ó 
gAc  feA]\]"4,  Agu]'  ni'  foLÁi]\  ^óy  50  nibei'ó  corhfUAiin  Le 
céiLe  A]\  cuit)  -oe  n<i  gocAitiib  1  LÁ]\  nA  b]reoi]\f a.  1f  a]\ 
An  nóf  fin  acá  u]\Thó]\  nA  fiLitieAccA  ■oeuncA  Lé  c]\í 
éeuo  bLiATÓAn.  An  nóf  eiLe,  if  mA]\  á  céiLe  50  t>í]\eAc 
é  Ajuf  An  nóf  acá  1  bfiLi^oeAcc  ^n  'bVieu^vLA.  'Oob'  í 
coinAi]\Le  An  cionóiL  feo  5U]\Ab  é  An  ceut)  nóf  tiíob  An 
nóf  if  biniie  fudim  7  if  mó  ■ouaL  t)o'n  ^ViAe^oiLi^.  t)o 
LAb<ii]\  ComÁf  HuifeuL,  ■RifceA]\o  Ua  tTlAoiLb]\eAnnÁin, 
m.  A.,  pAt)]\ui5  O  LA05Ai]\e,  Seuinuf  O  SéAJ-ÓA,  Seo]-AtTi 
ÍAOitie,  eoin  mAcnéiLL,  7  tiAome  eiLe,  aj  c]\<icc  a]\  An 
gceifc  At)ubi\AmA]\. 

15 — 2 — '95.  UAét)A]\Án,  tliLLiAm  niAcCoLbÁi]\t).  t)o 
Léij  Seutnuf  Ua  SéAJ-óA  An  t)Án  "  cLio-ónA  7  An 
jTieiLc  "  Af  f5]\íbinn  tio  bí  Aige  féin.  Xix>  JAb  Con- 
6obA]\  0'TlÍ05bA]\t»Áin  An  c-Ab]\<ín  "Jimm^mo  rhíLe 
fcó]\."  'O'innif  SceApÁn  'bAi]\eut)  f<i  'n  scon^nAtn  t)o 
ScaLLa'ó  ó  nA  pÁi]Deu]\Aib  nuAfóeACCA  f  An  cuaic. 

ConnnAt)  n<x  5<^^'°'^5®  ^  n^Aitl-iiTi. 

24 — I — '95.  LétgeA^ó  cuA]\Af5bÁiL  At]\  An  ticionóL 
]\oith©  ]'in,  7  'nuAi]\  cui]\  An  c-tlAct)A]\<ín  a  Ainm  Leif, 
■o'innif  míceÁL  Ua  b]\iAin  An  fseuL — "  UiLLiAm  Ua 
RuAinig  "  ACÁ  1  "  5Coif  nA  CemeA^ó."  ■0'Aic]\if  Am- 
t)]\eAf  mAc  5Loinn  "  SmuAince  bVi]\iAin  'bVio]\oitTie 
]\oirh  A  CAC  ■óei]\eAnnAC."  Lét^  -áncoine  Ua  t)óihnAiLL 
An  ■DA]\A  cuit)  t)e  "  LeAt)ui'óe  nA  LuAice"  Af  "  SiAmfA 
An  5Viemi]\i^D." 

31  —  I — '95.  An  ÚAi]\  Léi^eA^ó  An  cuA]\Af5bÁiL,  7 
6ui]\  An  ]\iA5ALui5ceoi]\ — An  c<Xcai]\  Ua  Vi-Ao'óÁtn — a 
Ainm  Leif,  Létg  An  )\úin-cLét]\eAC  cuncAf  Af  p<3,ipeu]\ 
Co]\CAi5e  Ai]\  An  5CA01  bfuiL  An  jViAe^oiL^e  a'ouL  ai]\ 
A5A1-Ó  1  ^CuniAnn  nA  n-Oi5--]:VieA]\  Annf  An  5Cacai]\  fin  ; 
7  LAbAi]\  fé  beA5<ín  A5  b]\oft)U54^ó  f UAf  mumci]\e  nA 
5AiLLime  Le  Vi-Aic]\if  ■óeunA'o  ai]\  thuinci]\  clio]\CAi5e 
inf  An  t)eA5-obAi]\  feo.  Létg  An  c-Acai]\  Ua  Vi-^io'ó^im 
S.1.  An  "  aL]d  Luacjxa''  Af  "  Coif  nA  CetneAt)."  Léig 
SeA5<ín  Ua  pL<McbeA]\cAi5  cuncAf  t)o  bi'  f5]\iobcA  At^e 
Af  A  U5-OA]\c<\f  fém  A]\  An  nóf  a]\  cui]\eA'ó  a]\  5CÚL 
"  Cufconi  t)o  beic  5'Á  ioc  A]\  •pliACAfóe  1  njAiLLirh." 
Léi5  A.  niAc  ^Loinn  CAibit)iL  ■oe  'bheACA  sVieigAin 
mhic  héiL. 

7 — 2 — '95.  Léi5  Se<\5An  Ua  ■):LAicbeA]\CAi5  pÁipeu]\ 
nuAi-ó  eiLe  A]\  "  cViac  An  C)\ai5  bViAin,"  a  cu^a'ó  tt)i]\ 
niliufCAt)  nA  t)-CuAC  7  cLAnnA  Jao^óaL  cVionnAcc,  7 
nA  S'^il-'^'  -^'1^  b)\UAC  nA  mA]\A  cuAi]\im  'D<í  niiLe  CAo'b 
fiA]\  t)e  5liAiLLiih. 

14 — 2 — '95.  Léi^eA'ó  An  cuA]\Af5b<íiL,  7  LAbAi]\ 
mAiciú  Ua  Oifin  Ai]\  "  ):liÓ5Luiiii  nA  ^Ae-óiL^e,"  A5 
5l\iofÚ5A^ó  e-i]\eAnnAi5  cum  i  L4bAi]\c,  7  A5  moLA^ó  a 
Vi-<\tLLeAccA.  ■0'Aic)\if  miceÁL  Ua  CongALA  D<ín  Leif 
"  .An  5C]\A0ibín  ^otbtnn,"  a  cofutgeAf  mA]\  f eo  : — 
"  mo  boAnnAcc  LeAC,  a  cÍ]\  mo  5]\<í'6." 


Conn|AAt>  nA  5<^e'óit>5e  1  gCopcAij. 

■Oo  cAiceAt)A]\  Luóc  ConnA)\cAnA  SAe^óiL^e  Co]\cAi5e 
C]\Ác  fuiLbi]\  c)\<icnónA  'Oia  Vi^^oine,  An  cúi^eA'ó  ce^nn 
T)eu5  De'n  thi    )-eo   gAb  co]\Ainn.     t)o  bi  "  SeAnuún  " 

'fA'  CACA01]\  7  CU5  Ó]\<Í1D  UAfO  Af  ^Ae'DlLs.       t)0  LAbA1]\ 

An  Saoi  O  mui)\i5ée  Af  5Ae-óiL5,  7  CU5  ConcubAj^  O 
cVieALLAi5  inó]\<ín  Abj^Án  Jcve^oeALAó  uai-ó.  t)o  fetnn 
Ofbo]\n  O  Vi-<xtnii]\5in  nA  ]3ui]\c  feo  Af  An  benbLtnn — 
"  Ceo  t)]\Aoi^óeAccA,  eu^omonn  An  cVinuic,"  7  cmn  eiLe. 
t)o  LaVíai]\  t),  pLénmonn  Af  ^Ae^ótL^,  7  CU5  t). 
O  b)\iAm  Léi5ceoi)\eAcc  tiúmn  Af  An  "t)UAnAi]\e." 
Cu5  A)\  Saoi  sViAi]\ceAn  Léi  56001  ]\eAcc  Af  An  LeAbA]\ 
ceutinA  (fUAi]\  An  cÓ5<\nAc  fo  meAt)ÁiL  ót)\  Anu]\Afó  a]\ 
A  cuit)  jAe-óiL^e).  CU5  An  Saoi  O  ■pogLugA  eAcc)\A, 
7  ■oo  femn  An  Saoi  CinnfeALAÓ.  t)o  Léi^  An  Hútn- 
cLéi]\éAc  Lici]\  ó  eom  niAc  néiLL  cimccALL  nA  feife 
ceoiL  AC<í  Le  beic  A^Ainn.  'bVii  An  Saoi  Ua  L)ua<íaLLa, 
ottie  f5oiLe,  fÁ  L<ícai]\  Ann  f Ain,  7  x>o  LAbAi]\  fé  a]\ 
obAi]\  nA  n-ott)e  f^oiLe  A]\  fon  nA  5<''**i'-5®'  ^o 
C]\iocnui§  An  Saoi  mAnACÁm  An  ofóce  Le  ViÓ]\Áit) 
5ViAei6iL5e. 

Conn|iAt)  nA  J^^^eTáilge  1  Lont^Ain. 

17  Jan.  The  president,  T.  O'Flannaoile,  in  the  chair.' 
Seven  new  mcmbers  were  admitted,  including  Miss 
Norma  Borthwick,  the  Misses  M'Guinness,  Mr.  John 
Molloy  (author  of  Irish  Grammar),  Mr.  D.  J.  O'Donoghue 
and  Mr.  J.  P.  Kennedy.  The  chairman  read  aml  com- 
mentcd  on  Micheal  na  Buile  (from  Gaelic  Journal). 
Miss  Borthwiclc  recited  portion  of  Laoidh  Oisini  dTir  na 
nOg.  Songs  in  Irish  were  given  by  Mist  HorthwicW,  Mr. 
F.  A.  Fahy  and  Mr.  P.  J.  O'Hanlen  l'he  proceedings 
closed  by  a  short  speech  from  the  chairman,  congra- 
tulating  the  members  on  ihe  success  of  their  branch,  and 
on  its  proraise  for  the  future. 


THE   GAELIC    PAPERS. 

The  Gaedhal — 247  Kosciusko-street,  New  York  (60 
cents  a  month). 

The  Celtic  Monthly — 17  Dundas-street,  Kingston, 
GLisgow  (4/-  a  year). 

MacTalla — Sydney,  Cajie  Brcton,  Canada  (one  dollar 
a  year). 

Publications  containing  Gaclic  matter — Tuam  News. 
Weekly  Freeman,  United  Ireland,  Donegal  Vindicator 
(Ballyshannon),yí7«r«a/j  of  Cork  Archíeological  Socicty 
and  Waterford  Archsological  Society,  Ulster  Journal  oj 
Archceolo^y ;  in  America — Irish-American,  San  Francisco 
Monitor,  Cliicago  Citizen;  in  Scotland — Oban  Times, 
Inverness  Northem  Chronicle. 


Printed  by  Dollard,  Printinghouse,  Dublin,  where 
the  Journal  can  be  had,  price  Sixpence  for  single 
copy.  All  remittances  to  be  addressed  to  the  Manager, 
Dollard's,  Printinghouse,  Dublin,  payable  to  Joscph 
Dollard.  Editor  also  requests  that  he  will  be  communi- 
cated  with  in  case  oí  delay  in  getting  Journal,  receipt,  &c. 
The  Journal  can  also  be  had  from  the  Booksellers  in 
Dublin,  Cork,  Belfast,  &c.  Applications  for  Agencies 
for  sale  of  the  Journal  invited. 

Pbinteu  by  Dollard.  Printinchousb,  DUBLIH. 


'í 

41 


'A 


^^TA 


iiiillliiiUHiiii.iiuuiiiuviuauuiiHimfWOT 


I 


CONTENTS 


0¥ 


VOL.   VI.    OF   "THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL." 

(Old  Series.     Nos.  6i  to  72.) 


PART  I.— IRISH. 

I.  MODERN  Irish  from  MSS.  or  Oral  Tradition  :  'AGi: 

CAomeA'D.     F.  W.  O'Connell ...                 ...                 ...  •••  •••                 •••           3» 

CoiLlce  gLAfA  &r\  C]MÚca.     Irish  Song  and  Music     ...  ...  •••                 •••           43 

t)íiu<ir»  liiolcA  A\^  sIiajaim;  éigin               ...                 —  ...  •••           6» 

WAflA  Ati  ^iopA.     SeopfA  Ofbopi  ccc  ...                 ...  ...  •••                 •••           73 

Irish  I.iterary  Studies.     D.  Comyn            ...                 ..  •••  •••      74t  >oi.  I20,  155 

^ó]Mio6c.     ■OonnéA'ó  Ua  CeAllAcÁin  ccr                     ...  ...  ...                  •••           83 

Ar\  Sioc^  7  A  lllhÁCAip                                 ...                  •••  ...  —                  •••           9' 

Céim  An  Vhéi'ó.     mÁipe  t)huit>e  ccc        ...                 ...  ...  •••                 •••         í82 

t 
II.   MODERN  SpOKEN  IrISH  : 

Corlc :  SéAonA.     An  c-aédiix  peAT)Ai\  Ua  LAOJAH^e    ...  4,20,35,52,70,84,98,115,132, 

152,  162,  178 

„       tlAC  ni<jip5  nÁ  bíonn  5An  64IL.     t)othnALL  Ua  h-UALLdcÁin  ...  ...             7 

„       SeAJÁn  mAC  SeA|\c<ii§  7  An  feAp  p'óe.     S.  Ua  SéA§*A  ...  ...  ...           57 

Donegal :  íIa  cpí  cotiiAiiALi'óe.     p.  niAc  ponnL<joi§  ...  ...                 ...             8 

Kerry :  CojMnAC  O5      mácgíMhAin  Cinn  m^i^A  ...  .  .                 ...    55,  87 

„         Coi'ó5  nA  5Con.     D.  Ua  VogLu^A                   ...  ...  ...                 ...         157 

Waterford  :  Sed<^<in  tlA  T1ot)La5.     m.  Ua  bpoin        ...  ...  ...                 ...           23 

Connaught  :  An  Chdoi  A)\  cuipeA'ó  &^  5cúL  Cui-com  -ij\  phAC<M'óe  1  n5<MLLith.     S.  \Ja 

|rL<Mcbe<ii\CAi5  ...                 ...                 ...                 ...  ...  ...                     Ij6,  168 

Monaghan :  Ci^Ann  TJonói^e,  &c.     S.  L^xoioe             ...  ...  ...            145,  166,  184 

Irish  in  Antrim      ...                 ...                 ...                 ...  ..  ...              96,  106.  139 

Proverbs,  &c.         ...                 •..                 ...                 ...  ...  9,  39,  60,  78,  90,  123.  184 

Some  Irish  Idioms.     Jin  c-dc<Mi\  p.  Ua  L<3iO§Aii\e    ...  .„•  ...                               26 

On  tlie  Verh  5<ib.Mm.     Se..\j;in  pléimionn                 ...  ...  ...                  ...           30 

Ch<iLL  Y '  ^K"r      <Jn  c-<\c<Mi\  e.  Ua  5i\<imnA  ...  ...             59,   124,135 

South  .^ran  Iri-h.     e.  U.  Ua  muj\cuT)A     ...                  ...  .  ...            125,  I42,  167 

Notes  and  Queries                    ...                ..•                •..  11,45,61,  79,  95,  iio,  126,  142,  i6d 


1 


I 


h, 


CONTENTS. 


III.  Irish  Pk<)SK  Aktkli;s  : 

An  t)i  Suit)  CufA?     pÁt)i\ui5  llA  LAOjjAipe 

trocAiUn  1  T)cj\Ác 

SeAficAf  &]\  sVieAn-léijeAtin  tiA  ^Ae'óilse  ., 

jAoc  Aj;  ve<i|\  Lóm  jaii  Loing    ... 

bÁf  sHeAJÁin  pLéiiniotin 

UoéAiúeAÓc 


HAGE 

38 

IIO 

12 

»3 
161 
176 


IV.  Irish  Poetrv,  Original  and  Translated  : 

neAtii-f-uini  'fAn  n^AC'óiLs  ;  A5  p.  Scúnoún 

An  c-OiSfedi^  CpÁibécAc;  aj  An  5Cpj,oibín  <\oibinn  . 

Comdii\Le  ;  ^5  pÍTjpui^  tlA  LAogAipe 

mo  Cliíp  sLAf  féin  ;  Ag  SeutnAf  Ua  SéA§óa 

Aj\  bÁf  sVieAJÁin  pLéitnionn  ;  ai;  Cat)^  Ua  t)onnéu*A 


4 
7 

23 

91 

161 


PART  II.— ENGLISH. 


Reviews  (CopA'ó  An  CeAnncópA) 

Gaelic  Notcs 

The  Cleaver  Memorial  Fund 

Teachers  Certificateil  in  Irish  in  1894    ... 

The  National  Teachcrs  and  tlie  Natioiial  I.ariguage. 

The  Ci>rk  Convention 

The  Movement  in  Waterford 

The  Irish  Chair  in  Washington  Univcrsily 

Tcachers'  Meetings 

The  Siudy  ol  Irish.     Uv  ihe  Editor 

L)r.  Pcderscn  on  the  Iri^h  Language 

Irish  at  Mount  Melleray 

Dishainud  Impiecaiions.      Rcv.  J.  M.  O  Rcilly 


12,  32,  46,  80,  110,  142,  157,  168,  189 
14,  32,  47,  63,  80,  95.  iio,  172,  190 
I,  17.  45.  O4.  95 
14 
T.  IIaycs  ...  ...  ...     26,  40 

28 
44 

95 
III 
159,  171.  188 
191 
180 
192 


l'ART  III.— THE  GAELIC  LEAGUE. 


ImceAccoi 

Ar\  cheuT)  chuniAnn  O5 

The  Leai^ue  in  Donegal 

Br.inches  in  Farney,  &c. 

Gaelic  I.eaguc  .Aililetic  'í'ourn.iiiiciit 


15,  31.  47.  (»2,  127.  134.  144 

63 

...  95,  III 

152 

1S9 


PART  IV. 


Simple  LcNsons  in  Trish.     Rev.  E.  0'Gio\viiey 


'.   ««.  33>  49.  65,  81,  97.  113,  129,  173 


No.  I.— VOL.  VI.] 

rNo.  6i  nr  ihe  (^i.u  Series.] 


DUBLIN,  APRIL  iST,  1895.  [Price  6d.,  post  free. 


TO  OUR  READERS. 

Until  further  notice:  all  busíness  com- 
munications  are  to  be  sent  to  Gaelic  fournal 
manager,  Dollard's,  Wellington-quay,  Dub- 
lin.  All  editorial  matter  to  be  sent  to  Mr. 
John  MacNeill,  Hazelbroolc,  Malahide. 
Postal  Orders  sent  to  the  manager,  as 
directed  above,  are  to  be  made  payable  to 
Joseph  Dollard,  at  Post  Office,  Dublin. 


thp:  cle.wer  memorial  fund. 

It  is  well  known  to  our  readeis  how  the  !ate  Rev. 
Euseby  D.  Cleaver  sustained  íor  niany  years  at  his  ovvn 
expense  a  prize  fund  to  encourage  the  teaching  of  Irish  in 
the  primary  schools.  When  Mr.  Cleaver  died  nothing 
was  more  natural  than  that  those  who  kne\v  and  prized 
his  life's  aim,  and  were  at  one  with  him  in  the  love  of  the 
Irish  language,  should  desire  to  take  such  action  aswou'd 
at  once  perpetuate  and  honour  his  memory,  and  would 
carrv  out  his  appointed  task  in  the  way  that  he  himself  so 
wisely  chose.  For  this  purpose  the  Cleaver  Memori  al 
FuNU  has  been  instituted. 

The  money  subscrdjed  to  the  fund  will  be  annually 
expended  in  direct  encouragement  of  the  teaching  of  the 
Irish  language  in  Irish  primary  schools.  The  exact 
methodjn  wiíich  the  funds  will  be  allocated  wiU  be  made 
Unown  in  due  time. 

The  friends  of  the  Irish  language  in  America  have, 
with  characteristic  energy,  taken  the  lead  in  this  good 
work.  A  subsciiption  list  has  been  opened  in  the 
CathoUc  Times  of  Philadelphia,  and,  as  will  be  seen 
below,  a  most  auspicious  bci^inning  has  been  rnade.  The 
subscriptionsachnowledged  ín  the  Catliolic  Tí'iies  will  also 
nppear  monthIy  in  the  Gaelic  Journal. 

A  committee  for  tlie  administration  of  the  Cleaver 
FCTND  is  in  course  of  formalion.  Meanwhile,  subscrip- 
tions  forwarded  to  Mr.  John  Hogan,  manager  of  the 
Gaelic  Journal,  8  Leeson-park-avenue,  Dublin,  will  be 
acUnowledged  by  letter  and  in  the  Gaelic  Journal. 
and  will  be  lodged  to  a  separate  account  pending  the 
completion  of  the  arrangements  of  the  committee. 


50  Dollavs 
50       ,, 


'l'he    Cleaver    Memorial    Fund 

(To  promote  the  teaching  of  Irish  in  primary  schools). 

Per  Catholic  Times,  Philadelphia  : — 

Rhode     Island     Irish     Language    Revival 

Society,    through    Rev.     T.     E.     Ryan, 

President     ... 
Brownson     Lyceum,    Providence,     Rhode 

Island 
Rev.   T.    S.    Shahan,    D.D.,     VVashington 

University  ... 

Rev.    C.    S.    Kelly,    Woonsocket,    Rliod'e 

Island 
Rev.    J.    A.    Hurley,    Hlackstone,    Massa- 

chusetts 
Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  .Scannell,  Omaha 
"  A  Rhode  Island  Friend  " 
Rev.  Gerald  P.  Coghlan 

Per  Gaelic  Journal. 

Rev.  Maxwdl  H.  Close,  M.R.I.A. 
Douglas  Hyde,  LL.D.,  M.R.I.A. 


10 

10 

5 

5 
5 
2 

5 
5 


EASY  LESSONS  IN   IRISH. 

(The  First  and  Second  Parts  are  now  issued  in  l(Ook 
form  :  see  advenisements.) 

EXERCISE  LXXX. — (Continued). 
§  477.  I  got  that  little  mare  at  the  mai- 
ket.  She  is  youiig,  do  not  put  a  heavy 
load  on  her  yet.  1  he  little  mare  is  dear  ; 
that  big  mare  is  cheap.  That  young 
woman  is  sick ;  she  has  a  cold.  A  big 
horse  and  a  little  mare.  This  horse  is  big, 
that  mare  is  small 
has  a  crooked  eve 


A  long  street.     Conn 


EXERCISE    LXXXI. 

§478. 

TT     .  í'oeipii^  (íZ'ef'-g;-),  Conn.  and  Ulster. 

1  ^7^'  -s'oeicrieAf  (í/eh'-Sn-ás),  Munster. 

'  (•oeAbA-ó  (í/-you'-á),  Thomond. 

Many  other  words  are  also  used.     *Oeun 
■oeipi]\,  ■oeun  'oeAbv\-ó,  makc  haste,  hurry. 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


§  479.  bAil  ó  'OhiA  o]\r  !  God  bless  you 
(a  blessing  írom  God  on  thee).  Often  used 
as  asalutation.  bdil  ó  "OhiA  a]\  aii  obAin, 
God  bless  the  work  !  II1I  bAil  ai]i,  he  is 
not  doing  well  (used  of  siclcness,  &c.) 

§  480.  CAt)  'cÁ  opc  ?  What  is  o/í  you  ? 
(what  is  the  matter  with  you  ?)  CAi'oé  'rÁ 
o]\z?     Ceu]ro'cÁonc? 

§  481.  "  What"  is  translated  in  Munster 
by  cAt)  (kodh),  in  most  of  Ulster  by  cAi-oé 
(ku-í/ae',  o/U'/i  gú-da.e'),  in  Connaught 
usually  by  ceu]\T)  (k-yaerdh)  or  cé  (k-yae). 

§  482.  te,  with  ;  leif  An,  with  the.  (Com- 
pare  in]'  ait,  in  the.) 

-árS.  An  beAn  a^  -oiib  -i^ío]'  au  bócA]i,  a^u]^ 
ACÁ-oeip]!  iiió]\  ui]\]\i.  Ca-o  'cá  o]\c,  a  beAn 
cói]\?  .<\cÁ  cinneA]Mnó]\  a]\  1110  liiÁCAi]!.  Ili 
•|\Aib  'oeip]^  A]\  bic  o]\]\a,  iniAii\  bí  ]"1AX)  a^ 
'out  A  bAibe  in*oé.  UAbAi]\  -oeoc  ui^^^e  -00111, 
A  Sheuniui]%  a^u]^  -oeun  'oei]:!!^;  acá  nié 
cAittce  bei]'  AU  cA]\c.      Cuait)  mobó  AbAibe 

Lei]'  AU    Aj^At. 

§  483.  God  save  ye  !  Ye  are  in  a  great 
hurry  to-day,  what  is  the  matter  with  ye  ? 
We  are  working  at  the  lake.  Did  you  see 
a  boat  017  the  lake  ?  A  boat  went  over  to 
the  island  this  morning ;  there  was  a  white 
sail  on  it,  and  there  was  a  hole  in  the  sail. 
Put  another  boat  on  the  river.  The  big 
river  is  full,  the  little  river  is  dry  now. 
Were  ye  sea-sick  when  the  ship  was  going 
over  to  Scotland  ?  No,  but  we  were  very 
hungry.  The  blood  is  warm  yet,  the  flesh 
is  soft.  That  big  dog  is  hungry.  No,  but 
he  is  sick. 

EXERCISE    LXXXII. 

ACÁ  AND  *.\)\   CU.NTINUED. 

§  484.  buile  (bwil'-e),  madness. 
"PeA^^g  (far'-aG),  anger. 
Imni-óe  (im'-7/ee),  anxiety. 
Many  other  words  are  used  for  "  mad- 
ness  :"  bÁine  (baun'-e),  mi]\e  (mir'-é),  cúcac 
(koo'-háCH),  &c. 

§  485.  "OiA   'óib    (yeev),    not    'Oia  -c^uic 

(when  speaking  to   more  than 
one  person). 

beAnnAcc  bib  (liv),    not  b.  leAC 

(when  speaking  to    more  than 
one  per.son). 


§  4S6.   AzÁ  *OiA]unuit)  A5U]"  tnui]iceA]\CAC 

A^  CeACC  A]^CeAC  A]\  AU  •00]\U]\  t)lA  "óib  ! 
CAO    'CÁ     0]\]\Alb  ?     ACÁ     "oeip]\     ltlÓ)\     0]\]\Alb. 

úcÁ  nnni'óe  o)\]AAinn,  acá  a]\  mbó  cAittce, 
A^u]"  ní  ]\Aib  AgAinn  acc  au  bó  ]'in.  bi 
]:eA]A5  A]\  in'ACAi]\  ;  bi  buite  ai]\.  Suib  ]Mo]" ; 
ACÁ  cui]\]"e  o]ic  Auoi]',  A  Seuinui]\ 

§  487.  Is  the  dog  mad  ?  No,  he  is 
hungry.  The  cow  is  at  the  door,  she  is  very 
hungry  and  thirsty.  Are  you  angry, 
Dermot  ?  I  am  not  angry,  I  am  anxious. 
What  is  the  matter  ?  My  little  book  is 
lost,  and  I  am  aíraid,  as  my  father  was 
angry  when  the  other  book  was  lost.  The 
dog  is  mad,  he  is  below  at  the  well,  but  he 
is  not  drinking  the  water. 

EXERCISE  LXXXIII. 

§  488.  -dcA]'  (au'-hás),  joy,  gladness,  plea- 
sure. 
Lúc^Áii^^Looh'-Taur^jjo^,  pleasurc. 
bi\óx>  (brddh),  pride,  proud,  joy. 
Ilinieut)     (ree'-maedh),     ^ladness 
(Conn.) 
•ÁcAj'  is  the    commonest  word    used    in 
Munstcr ;    b]\ót)    is    usual    in    Ulster    and 
Connaught. 

§  489.  The  word  for  outsidc,  without,  is 
Amui^,  older  form  nnmui^  />ro//.  as  if  Am- 
muic  (á-mweeh').  So  A^^ng  ('ris-/eeh')  inside, 
within. 

-(\inAc,    out    (aftcr     a     verb     denoting 

motion). 
-íX^xeAc,    in     (after    a    verb    denoting 

motion), 
-íXmui^,  outside,  without  (after  verb  de- 

noting  rest). 
^]xi5,    inside,    within    (after  verb   de- 

noting  rest). 

§    490.      CUAlt)     AU      beAU     A]XeAC     A]\     au 

t)0]\A]";  bi  -[TeAi^^  ui]\]n.  Ili  innl  ]'i  A]'Cij 
Auoi]"  ACÁ  yi  Ainuij  ^^-^^il^  acá  ]'i  j^io]'  aj;  aii 
cobA]\.  AcÁ  ÁCA]"  mó]\  a]\  au  acai]^,  cÁini^ 
A  iTiAC  A  bAite  int)é,  a^u]"  acá  ]'é  a]xi^  111]' 
AU  ceAC  Auoi]^  in  a  fuTÓe  Ag  aii  ceme.  ■Au 
bj-'ACA  cú  ]^úi]xe  A]xi5  111]^  An  i^^ioból  ?  -cXn 
b]:uAi]\  cú  AU  bó  ym  Ainuig  in]'  au  leunA? 
puAi]\  Au  beAii  AU  bó,  A^u]'  ACÁ  lúct^Áiii 
itió]\  ui]\]u.  Pau  tiom  Anoi]%  ni'L  t)eip]\  a]\ 
bic  o]\c.    'dcÁ  t)eip]\  mó]\  o]\m  a  bAite.   "Oeun 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


t)eip]i.     11Í    -frAc^^    nié    ah    bedn    Afcij    nó 
Anniij,  A^guf  bí  imni"óe  o|\ni. 

§  491.  Nora  is  delighted  (great  joy  is  on 
herj,  she  found  a  bright  shilling  in  her 
pocket.  She  did  not  find  a  shilling,  she 
found  a  pound,  and  she  and  her  motherare 
very  proud  (of  it).  They  went  out  on  the 
door,  and  down  to  the  other  house  and  in 
on  the  other  door.  They  did  not  find  the 
horse,  and  they  are  sorry  ;  they  regret  (it). 
My  brotherwent  to  another  country  yester- 
da\- ;  we  are  lonely  now.  He  had  a  poem 
— "  I  am  lonely  now,  Mary,  my  blessing 
and  my  pridc."  Tlie  valiey  is  beautiful, 
and  the  little  river  inside.  God  bless  the 
work ! 

EXERCISE   LXXXIV. 

§  492.  When  a  noun  ends  in  n,  adjectives 
which  immediately  follow  it  and  which 
begin  with  "o  or  c  are  not  aspirated,  as  bcAn 
'oub,  a  black-haired  woman ;  beAn  cinn,  a 
sick  woman. 

Sometimes  adjectives  beginning  with  y 
are  not  aspirated,  as  becvn  p-óe  (ban  shee), 
a  fairy  woman. 

§  493.  Conn<Mc  (CHiaN'-ik,  kúN'-ik),  saw 
(verb). 
min  (min),  meal. 
■t^i-óeo^  (shee'-og),  a  fairy. 
fluA^    i^i-óe    (sLoo'-a),    the    fairy 
host,  the  fairies. 

§  494.  .úcÁ  An  bcAn  -oub.  Hí'l  aii  beAU 
beA^  (veG)  "oub.  Cui]\  au  min  (vin)  bume 
in]'  AU  mÁÍA  ÚT).  llí  ]\Aib  aii  mm  bui-óe,  bi' 
]'i  ^eAÍ.  ^cÁ  AU  min  bui-óe  ]:ollÁin  ní  piil 
]'i  C]\om.  11  i  y<xcA  mé  CATÓb]"e  nó  beAn 
p-óe  in]^  An  Áic  út).  nuAi]\  bi  "OiA^miuix)  aj 
•oub  A  bAile,  comiAic  ]'é  au  beAn  ]^i-óe  a^  An 
cobA]i,  <N5U]^  cÁini^  eA^bA  ai]\.  <\n  b].-ACA 
cú  An  beAU  ?  ChomiAic  mé  au  beAn,  Ácc 
ní  I^ACA  mé  ]:eA]\  a]\  bic.  Ilí  í.'aca  t)uine  au 
SluAJ  STÓe  ]AiAm  111  Áic  a]\  bic. 

§  495.  Niall  came  home,  he  was  afraid, 
he  saw  a  fairy  up  in  the  fort.  He  did  not 
see  any  fairy,  the  night  vvas  dark,  he  saw  a 
light  on  the  fort ;  there  is  no  fairy  in  that 


fort,  or  in  any  other  fort.  A  sick  woman. 
There  was  a  sick  woman  in  the  house,  she 
was  sitting  on  a  stool  at  the  fire.  She  was 
not  sick,  she  was  afraid  and  anxious.  We 
were  lonely  yesterday.  The  drink  is  hot. 
The  meal  is  heavy.  Put  the  heavy  meal  in 
this  bag.     Dermot  is  tired. 

EXERCISE    LXXXV. 

§  495.    THE  FORM  AIIC  OF  THE  ARTICLE. 

We  have  already  seen  that  the  ordinary 
form  of  the  article  "  the  "  is  au.  We  have 
also  seen  that  after  some  prepositions  the 
longer  and  older  form  ]"An  is  used.  We 
have  now  to  see  that  another  old  form  -dHc 
is  sometimes  yet  used. 

§  497.  The  form  -dH c  if  the  article  is  used 
before  MASCULlNE  NOUNS,  but  only  when 
these  nouns  are  in  the  NOMINATIVE  CASE ; 
thus  Anc  uAn,  the  lamb;  oÍAnn  An  uAin,  the 
wool  o/  the  lamb  (genitive  or  possessive 
case),  lei)"  au  UAn,  with  the  lamb  (daiive 
case). 

We  have  already  stated  a  rule  from 
which  the  gender  of  most  nouns  can  be 
easily  learned  from  the  ending  of  the  word. 

In  the  spoken  language  this  c,  really  part 
of  the  article,  is  pronounced  as  part  of  the 
following  word,  and  hence  we  usually  write 
An  c-UAn  (thoo'-án),  An  c-aiii  (thom),  etc. 

§  498.  ConuAic  mé  An  pA-ó  'oub  inT)é, 
Amui^  A]\  An  ]^tiAb.  'dn  beAU  a^uj"  An 
c-UAn.  níl  AU  c-u]\tÁ]\  jbAn  :  acá  gUAÍ 
Ai]\.  'dn  b]:ACA  ]"é  au  c-iotA]\in]' An  ]-péi]-\  ? 
ConnAic  ]"é  ;  a^u]^  bí  au  c-uau  aju]'  An  c-eun 
(/aen)  mA]\b.  ^cÁ  "oeipj^  mó]\  a]\  au  u au  úx>. 
\j>i  cuniA  A]i  An  eun,  nuAi]\  bi  a  mÁCAiji 
mA]\b.  ■UAbAi]^  Au  mm  "oo'n  eun  ]"in,  acá 
oc]\A]"  Ai]\.  tÍÁ  CAbAi]\  An  "oeoc  i'i-o  'oo'n 
UAn.     'AcÁ  An  c-A]v\b  (thos'-ál)  Ag  An  -oo^ia]'. 

§  499.  The  lamb  is  outside  at  the  door. 
The  horse  and  the  ass  are  coming  home 
from  the  well,  they  are  not  thirsty,  they  are 
hungry.  The  eagle  is  on  the  cliff,  he  is 
angry.  The  lime  is  white,  the  wall  is  black. 
Put  the  bread  in  your  pocket,  you  are 
hungry.  The  gold  is  heavy,  the  silver  is 
bright.  Put  the  knife  on  the  floor,  the  floor 
is  clean. 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


n  eAiii  -S11 1 111  -'s^ii  n s^xe-ói  15. 

(•00  léijeAT»  An  -oÁii  yo  of  coiiuMp  iiniinci]\e 
ConnAiiCA  nA  ^Ae-óil^e  1  j^ConcAig.) 

ni  óI):a-o  A  i'lÁince  Y  1^1    cÁinv^^'"    "  beAn 

An  y^]\  llnAi-ó," 
lli'  l  binbi  1111'  -óÁn,  a^  Iáiíiac  mo  lAbA]\CA 

CjVJATÓ, 

úcr:    A^     -oéAnAiii     uclÁin"'    ^uji    Cv\i)\    ^u]\ 

CA)\CU1]meAC  C)U1AJ 

^]\  x^ceAn^A  -óil  Á]\YA  -oob'  Á]\-o   1   ngj^A-OAin 
nA  ^niAX). 

■Au  CAii  -00  bí  b|\iAn  50   -oiAn  A5  leA^A-ó  nA 

n-^U,3 
^n    cAn     -oo     bi     eoT^Aii     'yc\    f^lóigce    50 

íiAc]-niinneAc  olt,* 
An  CAn  -oo  bi  ]\éi-ó-cniiic  ei]\eAnn  i'aoi  -óai]\ 

7  coll, 
*Oob'     AnnAiii      a^      Aon-neAC      béA]\]\\      a 

•oceAnjAix)  nA  n^Atl. 

"PAnie    50   tjeó'!     nAC   x)óijce   x)AinAncA    aii 

yeA\X, 
A]\  -oceAn^A   -óeA^ióil  c)\e  cócat)  ■oAnA]^,  le 

c]\eAbl  ;•■' 
Le  cAiiiAbt  ni'l  beo  -01  acc  bloj  be^j  Abu]- 

7  caII, 
'S  ni  iiu\]\  ]'iti  bA-ó  cói]\,  Acc  ^An  ót^  nÁ  ]'eAn 

uii\]\i  T)aII. 

UÁ  "  Conn]\A-ó  UA  5<^ex)il5e  "  le  c)\éiiii]^e  a^ 

obAi]\  50  ceAiin, 
IIIÁ  cui]\eAnn  Á)i  ;5ctéi]\  te  céite  ']"5Ac  oi-oe 

te  ]:onn, 
ni'  t  •OA]\n''  1   nei)\inn   nÁ  ^^^éic^.'i'ó  i  ]:eA]XA 

te  5)\eAnn, 
LAbA^i^rATÓ    ^Ac   n-Aon    i,    ']•   ni    bAOJAt   "oi 

■OAnA]\  nÁ  'oeAiiiAn. 

pÁ'o]AUi5  Scún"oún. 

NOTES. 

'.  binb,  venom,  fire,  force.  ^  uclÁn,  sorrow,  lamenta- 
tion.  ^.^^A  n-Atl  :  ha  n-ALLiriii)\AC,  of  the  strangers, 
sea-rovers.  ■♦.  oLl,  great,  mighty.  s.  ci^eAÍl,  a  short 
spaceoftime.     '■oa)\ii,  a  school. 


seA'ón  A. 

(a]\  teAnAiiiAin). 

5ob.   ^i]uú,  A  Site,  cÁ  b]:uit  pe^  ? 
Site.  CuATÓ    ]'i    Anonn    50   cij   'Luvin  Ui 

buACAttA.        11  i     ]-Á]'ÓCA-Ó     An     ^'AO^At     CÁlC^ 

^An  i  -óut  Auonn  50  b]:eic]:eA-ó  ]'í  eAiiionn 
05.  UÁniAOTO  bo-ÓA]\  AIC1  ]:éin-  7  aj^-^  eAinonn 
Ó5.     "ÓÁ  tnbei-ó]:eÁ  Ag  cAinc  téi  ni  j:éAT»].-A-ó 

]'i    •ÓÁ    fOCAt    -00     tAbA1)\C     ^ATI     eAni 01111     Ó5 

coi]\  ciA]\  CAtt  A1C1.  'O'ÁiceócA'ó  yi  o)\c  50 
•ocu^Ann  ]-é  ]:é  nneAi^A  i  ]:éin  ]'eAC  a]^ 
Aonne'  eite,  ceAUA  ].-éiii,^  7  ^aii  é  acc 
]'eAcciiniin.''  úii  oróce  yé  •óei]ieA'ó,*^  ]nit  a]\ 
cáii'aÍ]',  -oubAiitc  ]'i  te  peg  ^Uji  b'i  yé]\V  a 
iiiÁCAi]\,  7  Anii)v\n  5U)\  b'i  ].'éiti  -oo  bAi]X  é 
7  yé  -óei^^eA-ó  ■oubAi)\c  ]'i  50  ]\Aib  cAjtA 
Ai)\]\i  50  ii-io]'].v\-ó  ]^i  é! 

5ob.  'AiiibA]'A  A  SiLe,  1]'  cuniun  tiotii  Ati 
|:ocAt  50  "oiAn-tiiAic.  bio]'  "oi^teAC  A5  ceAcc 
i]xeAC  An  "ooitu]"  'inu\i]\  Ai^^ijeA]'  é,  7  bi 
lon^nA-ó  1110  c]\oit)e  o|\iii,  cia  ai]\  50  )\Aib  An 
cioii  50  téi]\Aici.  ^Xii-oóijteAC — aii  inbeit) 
Pe^  1  b]:A-o  ?^ 

Site.  lli  -oóit.  UÁ  CAniAtt  iiió)\  ó 
iinci5eAX)A]\.  "OubAi^ic  ]-i  tioni-i'A  Ai]\e  liiAic 
■00  CAbAi)ic  ■oo'ii  cemi-ó,  1  •oc)\eo  50  nibeTÓeA-ó 
]-i  A]\  tc\]-At)^  50  b]\eÁ5  ]\oiiiAC-]'A  7  ]\011Í1 
11ó]\A  bÁti.  -vV^u]- t)ubAi)ic  ]'i  tioni  A  ]\Á-ó 
tib  11Á  t)éAn].wó  ]'i  Aon  ]\ijneA]-  acc  coiii 
bcA^  7  X)'i:eut)]:Ati)  yi  é.^*^ 

^(ih.  ScAt)  !  ]'1t)ill  nó]\A.  UÁCO]'AC  A5A111 
0)\C,   A  11Ó]\A. 

nó]\A.  1ÍlAi]'e  1]^  cuniA  tioin,  a  jotnuic, 
nuAi]i  nÁc  b]:uit  au  ]'5éAt  a]\  ]'iubAt. 
v\i]\ui  cÁ  b]:uit  Peg  ? 

5ob.  ní  beib  Aon  cuit)  tDo'ii  ^'géAt  aiiocc 
A^Ainn  1]' bAOJAtAC.  CAicfeAt)  ]:éin^"-^  ]^5éAt 
t)'iiiii]nnc  t3Óib. 

nó)\A.  11ío]\  cÁ]-  t)uic.i3  CÁ  hyw1  Peg,  a 
Site  ? 

Pe^.   UÁ  ]'i  Ann]-o,  a  tló]\A,  a  5]iÁt)  ■óit. 

nó]\A  (te  ^obnuic).  "Óé  iiiAi]'ei^  ^'gitiite 
o]\c,  Acoici!  Cionnu]"  cÁ  eAnionn  óz^,  a 
CÁic  ? 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


5ob.   'S   'oóco^   50   b-puit  ]'é   icce    iini    a^^ 

t)CACA-]^0  AICI. 

CÁ1C.  Ocón  !  ofóé,  ij^  5^^MM^  ^^^^  b]:eLit)- 
l'Am  Aonne'  -01.11  ii<Mci-]'eo,^^cÁ  yi  a^  loinpÁit 
AinAc  cóiii  'oei]"-béAtAC. 

5ob.  O  1]"  yio]\  'ouic,  A  CÁ1C.  Tlío]i 
cmnini^eA]"  ]\iAin  ojiin  ]:éin.  <\  itoaoi  a]i 
neoin,i*5  ní  1iion^iu\  50  inbeix)ec\t)  cion  a^ac 
Ai]i,  7  ^u]\  cti  ]:éin  a  in<\CAi]\  (SjeA^iCAit) 
11116  A]l  5Ái]\i-oib). 

CÁic.  l1lAi]'e,  'leic^'^  AnniAiin  x)o  inA]\b,  a 
Pe^,  ]'5Aoi1  cugAinn  -oo  ^^géAl,  ]:eucAinc  An 
^cuqipeAX)  ]'é  ]'CO]o  1eo-]'Ati.^^ 

5ob.   "Oéin,  A  Pe^,  /bAin  ^  An  c1ua]''oíoiii 
inÁ  bíonn  5Í0C]"  iiÁ  iníoc]--*^  a]'  Aonne  AgAinn. 
Pet^.   CÁ  b]:ui1   Sile  ?       Cec\]3A]"   ^50   ]\Aib 
]'í  Ann]v\n  Anoi]'  beA^. 

CÁic.  Six)í  Ann]'o  a]i  aii  -ocAob  cia]\ 
t)íotn]'A  í,  A  ceAnn  ]:éin'  i.'Al1<Mn5,  r>iA]\ 
bei-óeA-ó  eun-^  bcA^  aj;  t)u1  yé  cijic. 

Peg.  -di^in'i,  A  Síle  a  cuit),-^  cAt)  cÁ  o]\c 
Anoi]"? 

Síle.  -dc !  ní'1  jiob  a  Peg,  acc  ní  ]:u1<\i]\ 
t)om  ino  ceAun  t)0  c1tit)AC  50  ]:ói1 1é  heA^lA 
50  5cui]\]:eAt)  yeA]\  ua  n-At)A]\c  búi]\  eile  Ay, 
<x'y  50  b].'eicpnn  a]ií]'  é. 

Pe^.  ní  bAoJAl  t)uic.  nuAi]\  Cc\ini5 
SeA-ónA  cuige  yéw  7  t)']:euc  ]'é  'n-A  címceAll 
bí  peA]!  nA  n-At)A)ic  imci^ce. 

Síle.  ImceAcc  ^au  ceAcc  aiji,  An  clAt)Ai)\e  ! 
Pe^.  1]^  t)ócA  nÁ)\'  cuit)23  yy^  Ixí-^a  'n<\  a 
Í:onn  a  bí  ai]\  SeA-óuA  An  ]\ut)  céAt)nA  t)o 
]A<\t)  1ei]^  nuAi]i  c<\ini5  ]^é  cui^e  ]:éin  7 
]:uAi]\  ]-e  é  ]:éin  1  n-A  AonA]\.  bí  aIIui]-  au 
bÁii-  A^]\  7  ]'5Ái]\t)"-^  'n-A  t)Á  f^úil,  Acc  'n-A 
CAob  ]'An,  ]Dé  ]\ut)  At)tibAi]\c  ]'é,  ]'é  céAt» 
]\uxy^°  A  t)ein  ]'é  a  lÁm  t)o  cu]\  'n-A  foócA 
]:eucAinc  a  ]\Aib  aii  ]^]3A]\Án  Aije,  7 
AmbA]-A-*^  bí.  bí  ]'é  Ann]'út)  ']'a'  foócA 
céAt)nA  'n-A]\  cui]\  yé  é,  7  i]-  é  bí  50  b^ieÁ^ 
ceAnn  7  50  b]ieAj  c]\om. 

Cui]\  ]^é  lÁifi  1  bpócA  eile  1eip,27  y  ^^^^^ 
■óein,  puAi]i  An  t)Á  ceut)  ]júnc  a  cujAt)  'óo 
CAjt  ceAnn  An  t)Á  ^^gillinn.  "  *0<.\  mb'Áil  liom 
pgAoileA'ó  1ei]^  An  uai]a  út)  !"  a)\  ]'ei]'ion  leip 


yé\u,  "  bei'óeA'ó  c]\í  ceu'o  A^Ain  ;  acc  ní 
•óéAnAnn  )v\in  t)eip)\it)eAcc  a)i  bic,  inA]\ 
t)'Ai]\ij;eA)'  t)<.\  ]\<\'ó^s  éjoleAni'A'ó  An  ]^pA]\Án 
ceAnn,  t^'Aim-óeoin  a  mbAin]:i'óe  a]\"  Cui]i 
]'é  An  c-Ai]\5iot)  'n-A  fDÓcA  A]\iy,  7  cui)\  ]'é 
cui^e  An  ]']DA)\<\n  50  c]niínn  7  50  1iAi]\eAC 
']'a'  fjócA  A  bí  A]\  An  t)CAob  i]xi5  'óÁ  be]'c. 
"O'éi^n^  ]'é  'n-A  ]"eA]"Am  Ann]"Ain  7  c]\oc  ]"é 
é  ]:éin,  7  ^eAllAnn  'óuic  guji  )\ó-jeA]\)\  t)o 
leAn  cuiiiine  An  ^^gAnn^iAi-ó 'óe. 

"SeA'ó  !"  A)i  ]^ei]"ion,  ''  ní  mó)\  t)oin  ca]3a11 
t)o  ceAiinAC  7  ^An  beic  Ani'  mA)\bA'ó  ]:éin  a^ 
t)u1  50  t)cí  An  c-^i]:]\ionn  Ain  coi]"^^  (=r"óom 
C01]')  ^Ac  "OomnAC  7  1<\  ]'A0i)\e.  ^^u]"  ní 
inó]\  'óom  bó  t)o  ceAnnAc  7  ^An  beic  aj 
b)\Ac  A]\  ceAiin  t)o  nA  hublAib  beAjA  ]Mn 
cum  An  CA)\CA  t)o  bAinc  t)íom.  •d^u]"  50 
t)eiiiiin  1]-  t)ócA  50  5CAic]:eAt)  pó^'^j-ó,  inA]\ 
cionnu]'  f-eut^^^Ainn  ]:éin  An  bó  -oo  c]\úc  ? 
^\cc  ]Dé  ]\ut)  A  'óéAni'At),  ní  mó]\  'oom  ]\ut) 
éi^in  t)'ice  1<.\ic]\eAC.  ni  ]\Aib  a  leicéit) 
t)'oc]\A]'  o]un  1e  bliA'ÓAin  !" 

'O'f-euc  ]'é  ]^UAp  A]\  An  ineAlbóig  7  a]i  An 

5CACA01)\,  7  AinbA]^A  bi  ]^Ó)\C  ^^SÁC'^*^  A1)\  t)u1 

'n-A  ngoi^ie.  *Oo  ('ó')iniúc^i  ]'é  ís]\  A.n 
dcí^Iaiíi  50  c)\uinn  mó)\-címceAl1  nA 
CAC^oi}ie<sc,  7  in<.\  'óein,  -oo  connAi]\c  ]^é 
Ann]'út)  50  ^léineAc  ]\io>^n  n^  bóji'oóige 
CeA.]D  ]^é  50  ]\Aib  bíxluic  t)ói-óce  yóy  ]:éin^- 
uo^-ó.  Cui)\  ]'é  b<\]\)\  A  méi)\e  a]\  íxn  50.^- 
CAoi)\.  ni  cúi]'5e  cui]\,  nÁ  bo^  yi  1ei]^  j;o 
lieu^^^ui-ó.  Cui]\  ]'Ain  ini]'neAC  ai]\  7  f'UTó 
]'é  innci.  bog  ]'é  ^.nonn  'y  auaII  i  ;  bo^ 
yi  \.e\y  50  b)ie<.\5.  ^'  ■^  Ai^ne  ]x\]xa. 
Cui]\  ]'é  1<\iii  'yis'  me<s1bói5,  7  c]\om^3  yé  a]i  a 
5]\eiin  beAj  mine  t)o  cogumc  mA]\  b^  jnÁc. 

Coiil     luAC   7   bi  CA)\C  A1)\,  'OO  CUÍsl'Ó   ]'é   AmOvC 

7  cu5lei]'i]'ceAc  cúp1<^  ce^nn^^  t)o  n<N  Inib- 

lAlb,  7  t)'lC  ]'é  lAt). 

(LeAn].v\]\  t)e  ]'eo.) 

TRANSLATION— (CONTINUED). 

GoB.  Aroo,  Sheila,  where  is  Peg  ? 

Sheila.  She  went  over  to  WiUiam  Buckley's.  The 
world  would  not  satisfy  Kate  without  her  going  over,  tiU 
she  sees  young  Edmond.  Her>elf  and  young  Edmond 
have  us  bothered.     If  you  were  speaking  to  her  she  could 


THE    GAELIC    ÍOURNAL. 


notsaytwo  vvoicis  withoulheihaviiig  youiig  Edmond  eveiy- 
where.  She  woulJ  persuade  you  that  he  already  takes 
notice  of  herself  as  distinguished  from  anyone  else,  while 
he  is  but  a  week  old.  The  other  night,  before  you  came, 
she  told  Peg  that  herself  was  his  mother,  and  tliat  it  was 
herself  who  baptized  hini  ;  and,  finally,  she  said  she  was 
afraid  she  would  eat  him. 

Goii.   Indeed,  Sheila,  I  remember  the  word  liglit  well 
I   was  just  coming  in   the  door  when   I   heard  it,  and  I 
wondered  very  much  (lií.  the  wonder  of  my  heart  was  on 
me)  whom  was  she  so  extretTiely  folid  of.      Do  vou  think 
Peg  w'iU  be  long  away  ? 

Sheila.  I  think  not.  It  is  a  good  while  since  they 
deparled.  She  ordered  me  to  take  good  care  of  the  fire, 
so  that  it  should  be  blazing  beautifully  before  yourseIf  and 
Nora  Bawn.  And  she  told  me  tell  you  that  Fhe  would 
not  delay  but  as  little  as  she  could. 

GoB.  Then  !  here  comes  Nora.  I  have  the  lead  upon 
you,  Nora. 

NoRA.  Wisha,  I  dont  care,  Gobnuit,  as  the  story  is  not 
going  on.     By  the  way,  where  is  Peg  ? 

GoB.  We  wiU  have  no  part  of  the  slory  lo-night,  it  is 
to  be  feared.     I  shall  have  to  tell  you  a  story  mvself. 

NoRA.  What  a  success  it  would  be  !  [Lzí.  it  would  not 
be  a  difficult  matter  for  you  (iroi)ically)]. 

Sheila.  Where  is  Peg? 

Peg.  Here  she  is,  Nora.  my  darling. 

NORA  (to  Gobnuit).  Wisha,  bad  manners  to  you,  you 
hussy  !     Kate,  how  is  young  Edmond  ? 

GOB.  I  suppose  she  has  him  all  but  eaten  by  this  ! 

Kate.  Ochon  !  Oveh  !  No  one  wii!  soon  be  able  tu 
escape  from  this  one,  sheis  turning  out  so  quick-witted. 

GoB.  Oh  !  you  arequite  right,  Kate  ;  I  never  thought 
of  myself.  Indeed,.of  course,  it  is  no  wonder  that  you 
should  be  fond  of  him,  seeing  that  yourself  are  his  mother. 
(They  all  burst  out  laughing). 

Kate.  Wislia,  for  the  sake  of  the  souls  of  yi)ur  dead, 
pour  out  your  storv  on  us,  Peg,  to  see  would  it  put  a  stop 
to  them. 

GoB.  Do,  Peg,  do,  and  take  the  ear  oft'me  if  therewiil 
be  "geeks"  or  "meeks"  out  of  .nny  of  us. 

Peg.  Where  is  Sheila.  I  thought  she  was  there  just 
now. 

Kate.  Here  she  is,  here  behind  me,  and  iier  head 
under  my  cloak,  like  a  chicUen  getting  under  a  hen. 

Peg.  Aroo,  Sheila,  my  love,  what  ails  you  now  ? 

Sheila.  Ach!  not  a  whit,  Peg,  but  I  must  needs  cover 
my  head   for  a    while,    for  fear    that    the  man  of  the- 
horns  would  put   another  de//ow  oui  of  him,  and  that  I 
would  see  him  again. 

Peg.  You  need  not  fear  (///.  ihere  is  no  danger  for  you). 
When  Seadna  came  to  himself,  and  looked  around  him, 
the  man  of  the  horns  was  gone. 

Sheila.  Departiire  thal  knowi  no  coming  back  upon 
him, the  scoundrel  ! 

Peg.  I  dare  say  that  nothing  less  than  the  inclination 
was  upon  Seadna  to  say  the  same  thing  to  him  when  he 
came  to  himself  and  found  himself  alone.  The  sweat  of 
death  was  upon  him,  and  there  was  a  írightened  expres- 
sion  in  his  two  eyes,  but,  nevertheless,  whatever  he  said, 
the  first  thing  he  did  was  to  put  his  hand  into  his  pocket 
to  see  whether  he  had  the  purse  (or  not),  and  upon  my 
word  he  had.  There  it  was,  in  the  same  pocUet  in  whicíi 
he  had  placed  it,  and  it  is  it  that  was  fine  and  plump,  an  i 
heavy  too. 

He  put  a  hand  into  another  pocket  of  his,  and  if  he  di.i 
he  found  the  two  hundred  pounds  which  were  given  to 
him  in  exchange  for  the  two  shiUings.  "  If  I  might  l^l 
him  ge  ahead  that  time,"  said  he  to  himself,  "  I  would 


have  three  hundred  ;  'but  that  makes  no  difference,  be- 
cause  I  heard  him  say  that  the  pur.se  would  continue 
pluuip  despite  what  would  be  taken  outofit."  He  put 
the  money  again  in  his  pochet,  and  he  put  the  purse  to 
him  exactly  and  carefully  in  the  pocket  which  was  on  the 
outside  of  his  vest.  Then  he  stood  up,  and  he  shoolc 
hiniself,  and  I  promise  you  that  very  short  the  remem- 
brance  of  the  fright  remained  with  him. 

•'  Then,"  said  he,  "  I  must  buy  a  horse,  and  not  to  be 
hilliiig  myself  going  to  Mass  on  foot  every  Sunday  and 
holiday.  And  I  musí  buy  a  cow,  and  not  be  depending 
on  one  of  those  little  apples  to  quench  my  thirst.  And 
indeed  I  dare  say  I  shalj  have  to  get  married,  because 
how  could  I  milk  the  cow  myself  ?  But  whatever  I  shall 
do,  I  must  eat  something  at  once.  I  have  not  been  so 
hungry  for  a  year  !" 

He  looked  up  at  the  malavogue  ?iwX  at  the  cliair,  and 
upon  niy  word,  thcre  was  a  sort  of  neivousness  upon  him 
to  go  near  them.  Ile  closely  examined  the  ground  all 
round  the  chair,  and  if  he  did,  there  he  saw  plainly 
the  sign  of  the  thumb.  He  thought  that  even  yet  there 
was  a  burnt  smell  from  it.  He  put  tiie  top  of  his  finger  on 
the  chair.  He  no  sooner  did  so  than  it  (the  chair)  moved 
with  him  quite  freely.  That  gave  himconrage  and  he  sat 
in  it.  He  moved  it  backwartls  and  forwards.  It  moved 
with  him  beautiíully.  His  mind  was  satisfied.  He  put 
his  hand  into  the  malavogue,  and  began  to  chew  his  little 
bite  of  meal  as  usual.  As  soon  as  he  was  thirsty  he  went 
out  and  brought  in  a  couple  of  the  apples  and  eat  them. 

( To  be  coiithuied.) 

NOTES. 

'  jAn  í  -oo  -óuL  (//V.  without  she  to  go)  unless  slie 
went.  niuriA  |\aca-ó  p',  would  not  convey  the  precise 
idea  here.  ',  ^  li  would  not  do  to  say  aici  ]:éin  7 
eAuionn  Ó5:  the  preposition  must  be  repeated  before 
each.  *  ceAiiA  ^.'éin,  even  already.  5  50,11  é  acc 
]'eAccnniin  (Jit.  witliout  he  bul  a  weel<)  he  was  but  a 
week  (old).  *  <Xn  oi'óce  pé  •oeiiveAX),  the  other  night  ; 
yé  ■óenMOT),  at  length.  ?  ■jujx  b'i  péin  a  niÁCAii\  :  note 
the  sequence  of  tenses.  'Oei]\  fí  jup  Ab  í  ;  ■oubAi]\c  p' 
5uy\  b'i.  ^  1  b]:AT),  a  long  time.  5  <\i\  l<\|'At),  blazing  ; 
Oij  bAj'A'ó,  jitst  coiiiiiicncing  to  blaze.  '°  This  final  é 
should  nothe  omitted.  "  Sitii,  here  she  is  ;  i'in  í,  there 
she  is  ;  y\vm  í,  there  she  is — yonder.  '-  CAic].-eA'o  ]."éin, 
I  iii/íst  myself.  '^  tlio]\  cÁ]'  ouic  (iit.  it  would  not  be  a 
case  for  you)  :  Much  like  Bah  !  you'd  try  and — fail.  '•' 
■óéniAi]'e,  pronounced  yaywisha.  'S  There  are  two  ex- 
pressions  for  escaping,  •ouL  wmx)  and  ■oul  &.\.  The  first 
means  escape,  from  a  person,  the  second,  from  danger. 
'^  4nT)Aoi,  An-ouí  or  Ant)Aib,  I  cannot  discover  the 
fundainental  meaning  of  this  v\ord.  The  English  word 
indeed  is  used  in  exactly  the  same  sense  as  AiTOAib  ni 
l'eA'OAii.  Indeed  I  don't  know.  '?  1,616  AnAniAnn  ■oo 
iiiA]\b  :  I  have  never  heard  Le  hAniHAnnAib  ■oo  riiA]\b.  I 
have  heard,  1  Leic  An  t\o\A,for  the  rent,  1  Leic  An  Lao 
•óéi^óionAig,  for  the  last  day,  1  Leié  m'  AiiAinA,  for  the 
good  of  my  soul ;  I  think,  therefore,  that  1  Leic  AnAniAnn 
•00  niA]\b  must  be  correct.  '^  The  sort  of  emphasis  that 
]'An  gives  here  cannot  be  rendered  in  English.  '^  bAni 
An  cLuA]'  t)iom  :  quite  a  common  form  of  asseveration. 
^°  ^íocf  nÁ  míoc]',  the  slightest  tittle.  ^'  éAn  beAj,  a 
chicken  =  ]-tcín.  ^'  One  of  those  endearing  expressions 
addresFed  to  children,  never  translated  into  English.  '^ 
Ctii'o  bA  LujA  'nÁ  A^onn,  a  part  less  than  its  inclination 
tlí  cuTO  bA  LujjA  'nÁ  A  f-onn  bi  o\m  gAbÁiL  ai]\. 
Noihing  short  oi  iis  mclination  was  on  me  to  beat  him, 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


three  straws  would  make  me  beat  him.  "'*  S5Á11TO,  an 
amazed  or  bewildered  expression  of  countenance.  '^  1f 
é  céAt)  i\u-o  A  •óein  fe  ;  not  if  é  An  cé*.\T)  \nm  "jc.  The 
meaning  which  would  require  An  is  not  here.  ""^ 
úinbAf  A  :  this  word  has  a  cuvious  force.  It  expresses 
Seadna's  complete  satisfaction  on  finding  he  had  the 
purse.  =7  Íeip,  of  his.  =^  dá  fÁ'ó,  a  saying  it,  at  its  saying. 
=9  im  coif,  in  my  foot,  'óom  coif,  on  foot  (ist  person). 
3°  fJÁc,  a  sort  of  shrinking  terior.  ^i  inuícA'ó,  to  examine 
closely.  32  ■fóx  féin,  even  yet.  "  cfom  and  ■01^15.  are 
the  words  that  generally  correspond  with  the  English 
"  began  "  to  do  something.  34  cúplA  ceAnn  :  ciíplA  T)o 
riA  ViublAi'b  would  never  do. 

peAtxxn  iu\  Lv\05ViAine. 


^n  u-ói^-pevMi  cii<\ibúe<xdi. 

-c\n  C|w\oibín  vVoibinn  ccc. 

UAbAc  ní  cxMciin,  <\\  "oeoc  ní  óÍAnn, 

(1]'  A^  trA^Áit  bÁi]"  cÁ  111  é  le  inéAX)  1110 

itlAICI]'  !) 

CÁ]\CAi"óe  ní  ini|\iiii,  AYbeAn  ní  pó^vMin, 
tli     oi|\eAnn      Áic    •OAin      acc    tÁ]\ 
b]rÍAiceA]" !) 


iu\ 


LeAbA^i  ní  téi^iin  acc  leAbA]i  "oiAbA, 
Hi  gAbAiiii  Ab)ic\n  Acc  Ab]\Án  cói]\  ; 

(^■oei]\  1110  cÁi]\t)e  5n]\  inó]\  An  c-ion^nAb, 
'S  X)A]\  m  'AnAni  <x'oei]\ini   ]:éin  gn]^  nióji!) 

1li  CAiciin  CAbAc — ói]\  i]"niitineAC  ni  'pAcl<x; 

tli  ótAini  'oeoc — ói]\  1]'  cinn  tno  c]\oi'óe  ; 
tli  ini]nm  cÁ^iCAibe — ói]\  cÁnn  gÁn  Ai^^giot)  ; 

'S  ATi  beAn  X)o  JDÓg^TAinn — 1]"  ^ta'o  tuMin  i. 

'PuAi]^  mé  mé  ].'éin  a\\  An  nibócA]\  cAot  ]'in      I 
-d^n]"  teAnAnn  "oe  te  ]"ÁfuJA'ó  nió]\, 

teAbA]\  ni  téigim  acc  teAbA]\  'oia'óa, 
'S  ni  JAbAim  Ab]\Án  acc  Ab]\Án  cói]\ ! 


'S  nió]\  An  co]XA]^  -oo  biob  o]\c   ■ 

A^  ceAnnAc  goj^c  'y  A5  cójbÁit  cij^e, 

'S  An  Á1C  ]"eo  ('noi]'  ó  cÁ  cú  innci) 
UÁ  nié  ciniice  ']-  ]:eA]\]\  -oo  ]'5ic. 


Ar\  ttAi]\  nAc  b]:eu'0Ann  cú  5<5>e"óeit5 
"Oo  cu]\  Ai]\,  nÁ  1i-AbAi]i  "  ocón  !" 

AcctAbAi]\  An  i'ocAt  1  nit)eu]\tA 
-A']^  ceAngAit-^^e  "  Áit  "  te  n-A  cóin 


Sé  C]\oi  jce  beAgA  c]\éA]:ói5e, 
('Pa'o  mo  b^ióije)  ]^n  'oo  cuAniA, 

Ceic]ie  ctÁi]i  Agu]^  "oÁ  ctÁi]iín 
Sin  -00  5Ái]\'oin  A'f  'oo  jiúniA. 


"tlv\C  1TUM1l5tM  bíOlltl  5<\tl  CU\lt." 

(From  Beara.) 
Di  ]'eAn  tÁnAiiiA  Ann  ]:a'o  ó  y  \y  ]:a'o  ó 
f^oiii  X)o  bí,  7  bei-ó  A]\í]"  tei]%  7  cÁ  Anoi]\ 
tllA]\  'oeuncA]\  1  ^-cóiiinui'oe  "oo  ■óeinio'OA]\ 
]'An  An  UAi]\  ]'in,  7  niÁ  •óeinio'OA]\,  niéi'oi]^^ 
nÁ  ]\Aib  ]3uinn  ácai]"  ai]\  cui'o  acu  'nA  CAob, 
niA]A  A  ctoi]']:eA]\  ai]\  bAtt.  'Oo  niA]\bA'0A]\ 
bó  1  5-córii  Ai]\  Aii  tlo'otAg  7  b'  i  bó  An  tiií- 
Ái'ó  i.  tluAi]\  bi  ]^i  ]'0CAi]\  ]niA]%  ]'AtAnn 
Ai]\]\e,  7  T^Ac  cói]\  7  ceA]\c  eite  ^^Á^bAtcA 
AIC1,  'oubAi]\c  An  ]'eAn-i:eA]\  te  n-A  iiiiiaoi  i 
cu]\  An]'  An  'ocobÁn  7  i  teA^Ainc  Ann  50 
njeobA'ó  Sc]\iob  Liac  An  eA]\]\Ai5  cÁ]\]'a. 
"Oo  cui]i,  Acc  nio]\  teA^,  inA]\  ni  ]\Aib  'ÓÁ  tÁ 
cAicce  nuAi]\  a  CÓ5  ]'i  ]'ua]'  A]\í]'  i,  niA]\  "oo 
5Aib  ]:eA]\  mó]\  ]'iubAit  i]xeAC  ciíice  (cÁ^ituij 
50  ]\Aib  An  ]'eAii  i:eA]\  Ainuig).  "Oo  f'iAf-^^Aig 
]i  'óe  A]\  b'é  Sc]\iob  Liac  An  eA]\]\Ai5  é.  l]"mé 
50  "oi^^eAc,  A]\  ]-ei]-ion,  gtAO'ocA]^  o]\m  é.  tllÁ']- 
cú,  'um^DAij  'oo  liiÁtA  cujAm,  7  CÓ5  UAim  é 
]-eo,  Ag  cu]\  nA  ]:eotA  i]xeAc  Aiin  cuige.- 
*0'imci5  An  ].'eA]\  ]-iubAit  UAice  Ann  pn  50 
1iÁCA]-AC,  Acc  niÁ  imci^  cÁinig  a  l^éAji  ]:éin 
CÚ1C1  50  riii-ÁcA]"Ac.  Aw  céA'O  gnó  "oo  'óein 
]-é  :  An  cobÁn  x)o  cua]\'oac  7  niÁ'óein  ní  ]iAib 
Ann    ]\oiriie    acc    cubA]\    7    ]Dicit.     tluAi]i  a 

CUAtAI'Ó  ]"é  CA'O  -00  imcig  A1]\,  bi  JAC  m  AttACC 

1]-  meA]-A  'nÁ  a  céite  Aije  ai]\)\i,  acc  bi  ]"é 
fÁnAc;  CU5  p'  ctuA]"  bo'OA]\  'óo. 

SeAt  5eÁ]\]i  nA  •óiai'ó  x>o  riiA]\bAt»A]\  bó 
eite.  t1uAi]\  bi  ]'i  ]-ocai]\  ]'UAf  mA]\  An  ceAnn 
'oéi'óeAnAc,  cug  ]"é  (au  ]-eAn-i:eA]\)  ó]\t)U5A'ó 
t)Á  limAoi.^An  Aon  'o]\oc-cAiceArii  t)0CAbAi|\c 
Ai]\]ii,  ni  mA]\  An  céA-ó  ceAnn,  ai]\  ]'ei]"ion, 
]:euc  A  mbo^i'Ac  ]"i  CAbÁi]"cebi  ai]i  ibÁi]\c  te 
tiAi]-  A  cij;e,  a'  cu]\  Ainni'  ai]i.  Dí  50  mAic 
7  méi'oi]\  50  otc  Ai)\  bAtt,  mA]i  ]:uai]\  An  bó 
l'eo  cAiceAiii  cóiii  otc  tei]"  An  mbuin  ó 
ciAnAib. 


8 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


ÚioinpAll^  l'eAcciiiAine  nú  -oó  i  n-A  •ói<m"ó 
t'in,    cu^     ^nó    éinig^    a]'    An    inbAile     An 
t'eAn    freAi^,  acc    niÁ    tu^     bí     ^nó     ^nAr- 
AiiiAil    Ag    An   1'eAn-beAn    X)Á    ■óeiinAiii    ^^a 
bAile,       tó^    fí    An     veoil    AtnAc    ;mi\    ^n 
bpÁinc  7   cuiji   piofA    -01    Aljl   ^AC    Aon    con 
cAbÁipce  bi    Ann.       nuAi]i   cÁinij    i'é   ]-'éin 
A  bAile  bí  A  bolg  A5  cinciin  a]'  lei]'  An  oc]iAf. 
bí  fé  cuin  bÍAipe  t^eolA  cu]\  poy  -oo  véin, 
Acc  mÁ  bi  ni  i\Aib  ]^5]\eACAl'*  -oe  ]\oune.    y^\]\- 
A0i]\  ^evij^  !     Ca-o  •o'nncig  a]\  nio  cuit)  peoÍA  ? 
CÁ]\    5Aib    ]'i?    A]\    ]'ei]'ion.       CÁ   ngeobA-ó 
]'i,  Ain  ]^i]'i,  Acc  Aii\  An  5CAbÁi]xe  inAi\  a  -otib- 
]iAip  liom  ?    tlio]\  b'  Aon  nib  -ói  niAlLACCAi-óe 
Aii  céi-o  cinn  50  "oci  i  peo,  acc  bA  bpeA^  An 
]\u-o  ■00  A  beul  bocc    -oo  ■óúnAX).       V)i    ]-é 
cóiii  c]\ÁTÓce  uAicepA-óei]\e,  7  iat)  i.-éin  ó  n-A 
céile  5U]\  f'Á5A-0A]\  An  cij  ai]\  vad.      "Ooiin- 
C15  i^é   pém    Ai]\  •ocúi]^    7  -oubAinc  -j'é  léi-pi 
nuAi]\   A   bei-óeA-ó    p    i.-éin    Ag   iinceACC   An 
•ooi\A]'  "00  CA]\]\AC  AinAC  'iiA   -oiAró.  Acc  nioj^ 
b'fA-OA  x>o  bi  nncijce   nuAii\  cÁinig  pi  iniA]^ 
leip.     SeAt) !  ni  h-ó  yeo  acc  é  piúx>  é,  bi  An 
x)0]\A]'  AICI   bei]'   ceAnjAilce  le   céi-o    AniAi\ 
Ai]\]u.    ni  X)ubAi]\c  pépioc.    *Oo  iincijeA-OAii 
o]\CA  7  ni  50  inAtl  é  niAH  bi   eA^ÍA  o]\ca  50 
bpeicpA-ó   Aon  neAC  ia-o  pém   7   An   -ooi^A]^ 
Acc    nio]\   connAic^       bio-oAi\    a^   imceAcc 
teo  Ann  pm  ]iiAiii  7  coit)ce  gun  cuic  au  oi-óce 
oi\CA  i]xi5  1  jcoilb  b]\eA^.     SeAX),  a]\]'A  iax) 
rém  le  céile,  cá  i'é  cóm  mAiCA^Ainn  leAbA 
A -óeunAiii  Aip    co]\ 'iob'^   l'o  ;    7  x)einiox)AH, 
teip  An  x)0]\Ai^  X)0   pociiú^AX)   i:úca.     11i  ]\ó- 
yAX)AX)óib  Ann  mA]\  ]^eo  nuAi]\cÁini5  ^AX^ui-óe 
yé  AU  5C]\Ann.      Cui]\  fé  p'of  ceme  X)0  pém, 
Acc  inÁ  cuii\  nioi\  cui]\  i^iAiii  ó  pom  An]"  aii 
Á1C  i^n,  inA]\  X)o  ieA^  An  ]'eAn  beAn  An  x)0]\a]^ 
x)o  cuicim  i'ioi^  7  peo  An  5AX)Uix)e  leip.   SaoiÍ 
pé  5U]\  pinuc  x)o  'n  ppéii\x)o  cuic  Aip.     t^oAj^ 
l^é  Aij^^iox)  7  uile  'uA  x)iAix);  cÁinij  An  peAn 
lÁnAmA    AnuA]'    Ay    An    co]\    Ann]'An    7    50 
hÁx)mAi\Ac  bi  Ai]\5iox)  An  ^AX^ui-óe  acu. 

"  nÁc  iiiAi]\5  nÁ  bionn  ^An  ciAbL." 
(x)ei]\eA-ó.) 


NOTES. 

'  méi-oii\ :  used  often  for  b'féiTO,  h'yém  or  b'véit)ii\. 

=  cí  0111  pAll  =  ci  111  cioLl. 

3  éinig  is  lieard  as  freque_nlly  as  015111. 

*  ]'51\eACJ.L  (s.  m.),  a  whit. 

5  ClionnAic  :  I  have  never  heard  choiin<Mi\c. 

*  íob  for  •oíob. 

"OómnAll  Ó  huAlACÁin. 


1U\  U1IÍ  C0l1lA1Rll'Óe. 
(DONEGAL  IRISH.) 
bi  peAnx)ume  Ag  pAJÁil  bAip  7  pcAiiicfé 
Ai\  A  liiAc  50  CAob  A  leApcA  /  cu^  i'é  nA 
ci\i  comAi]\bx)e  ]'o  x)ó :  ^An  a  beACAC  a 
cAbAi]\c  AbAile  ó'n  aoiiac  xjá  x)ciuci.'ax)  leif 
luAC  niAic  x)'fA5Áil  Aii\;  ^au  y^oy  a  boccA- 
nACc'  CAbAi]"\c  X)'  Á  cÁi]\x)e  ;  ^An  mnÁ  a 
]3Ó]V\X)  ^AII  AiceAncAi^ 

VuAif  An  peAnx)Uine  bÁ]'  7  pmuAin  a  iíiac 
50  ^cuiiiveAX)  yé  peucAiU  a^i  nA  c]\i  coniAi]\- 
li-óe.  tu^  yé  capaU  niAic  a  bi  Ai^e  50 
X)ci  An  c-AonAc ;  CAip^  peAi\  uApAl  Iuac 
mó]\  A]\  Au  mbeACAC  acc  ní  -óiolfAX)  au 
c-ójÁnAC  é  7  CU5  AbAile  a]\í]'  é.  ÍÁ  ai\ 
n-A  mÁ]\AC  léitn  An  CApAll  ca]\  clofóe  7 
biii]'  A  Uii]\5.'^  ni  fAib  5ACA  liiAic^  Ann  ni 
bu  mó  7  mA]\b  au  buACAiU  é  7  bAin  fé  a 
co]'  x)e  7  cfoc  fé  An  cof  1  n-Ái]\X)e  1  n-A 
ceAC  le  cuf  1  gcunnne  X)ó  An  x)eA5-coiiiAi]\le 

CUg  A  ACA1]\  X)Ó. 

UAinAU  'n-A  x)iAtx)  fin  cuaix)  fé  a]\  cuai]\c 
cui5^  A  x)ei]\bfiúi\A   A  bi   pófCA  7  A  bi  'n-A 
comnui-óe  fA  cuAi]\iin    fice  mile  ó  a  bAile. 
Cui]\  fé  x)]\oc-éAX)Ai5  Ai]\  féin,mAC-A-fAmAib 
bACAij    boicc.     bi     compÁnAcc  x)e  -óAome 
^AlÁncA  1  x)ceAC  a  x)eii\bf iú]\a  An  ofóce  fin 
A5  cACA-ó  feufCA  7  bi  nÁiiie  Af  a  "óeifbi'iúf 
é  A  cAbAifc  'n-A  meAf^.     1f  é  ]unn  fí  é  x)o 
cu]\  ifceAC  fAn  f^ioból  7  leAbAix)  a  cóifiu- 
JAX)  X)ó  Annftn  au  oiX)ce  ]nn.      Cutiifi  AtnAC 
bAinneó^^    A]\Áin     coifce    cutje   le    n-ice  ; 
nio]\  fAn  i^é  1  bfAX)  Annftn  acc  x^'unci^  leif 
AbAile  Afi]\     ^cc  i\U5  fé  leif  An  bAinneós 
AfÁin  coi]\ce  7  c]\oc  1  n-Ái]\x)e  i   1    neAf  x)o 
luifs  An  cApAill  le  cuf  1  ^cuiitine  •óó  An 
X)Af A  comAifbe  cuj  a  acai]\  x)ó. 


THE    GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


SeAÍ  n-A  ■óuM'ó-pn  "o'imtij  yé  Ag  cuai|\- 
ceAt)  iiinÁ  ■óó  -[.'éin  7  cuató  ^^é  Af  a  JDAHAi)"T)e 
yé]n  1  n-Áic  nAC  pAib  TnópÁn  eotAi]'  Ai^e  a]\ 
nA  x)Aoine.  CuAit)  ]"é  ciim  ci^e  in]'  An  Áic 
.  pn  7  •o'iA]!]^  ]'é  beAn.  bí  ój^-beAn  Ann  7 
"oubAi^vc  fí  50  bpó]"]:At)  é  7  ]\inne  ]'iao 
cleAThnA]"  tnA]\  ]'in  "oe.  X)'  i:An  ]'é  An  omce 
pn  7  cui]\eAt)  'n-A  luige  é  1  ]^eom]\A  1  n-A 
]\Aib  ■óÁ  LeAbuit).  Idí  AbAc  c]\uiceAnAc'^ 
].'A'n  ceAc  7  bi'  ]'é  'n-A  luije  ']'An  leAbuib 
eite.  1  lÁ]\  nA  lioibce  liiocui^  ]"é  au 
c]íuiceAnAc  5]iÁnnA  A^  éi]\;5e  7  Ag  t)ut  AmAC 
A]'  An  c]^eom|\A.  D]\eAcnui5  ]^é  nAc  ]\ut) 
niAic  A  bi'  A]\  coi]"  ^^'J5^  7  te<5'ii  l'é  é.  CuAit) 
An  biceAmiu\c  boA^  ^'aIac  i]xeAC  ]'An 
c]'eom]\A  1  n-A  ]iAib  An  CAitín  05  'n-A  tui^e 
7  t)'  i'An  ]"é  Ann]"in.  SAOit  An  yeA]\  05  ^o 
]\Aib  i^é  ].-éin  ].'At)A  50  teó]\  Ann]^in  7  t)'éi]\i5 
A]"  An  ceAc  7  t)'imci5  tei]"  acc  -jtuai^i  ]'é 
c]\oi]'i'n  A  bí  A5  An  c)\uiceAnAC  7  ]\U5  tei]-  1 
7  c]\oc  AnÁi]\t)e  í  1  n-éini.'eACC  te  tuiji^  aii 
cA]DAitt  7  te'n^  bAinneóg  A]AÁin  coi]\ce,  a]\ 
liiot)  nAC  nt)eAn].'Ab  ]"é  t)eA]\mAt)  a]a  aii 
cju'omAb  comAi]\te  a  cug  a  acai]\  t)ó. 

-dnn]"in  ]Ainne  ]^é  ]:éA]XA  mó]\  7  cuj^ 
cui)\eA"ó  t)'Á  comu]\]'AnAib  7  t)'Á  ■ÓAoimb 
muinci)\e  Atig  7  1  meA]'^  nA  co'Oa  eite  t)o'n 
)peA]\  A  bí  A^  ceAnnAcc  a  bcACAi^,  t)'Á 
■óei)\b]^u'i)\,  7  t)o'n  CAitín    a    ]\Aib   ]"é    té   n-A 

pÓl'A'Ó.        '11UA1]\  A  bí  <xn    ]^U1]3éA]\  CA)\C    7    All 

biocAitte  A]\  Aii  bó]\t),  coi]^i5  y\<\x)  a^  ót 
]"tÁinci-óe  7  A^  inn]^inc  i^^géAtcA,  7  bu  é  aii 
l^géAt  A  t)'  inni]"  An  c-ójÁnAc  ].'a  nA  c]\i 
comAi)\ti-óe  A  cu^  a  acai]a  -óó.  "-dgu]^,"  a]\ 
]^eifion,  "  c)\ucui5  mé  50  ]\Aib  pA-o  50  mAic, 
ói]\,"  A]\  ]^é  teij^  An  -peA^i  a  bi  a^   ceAnnACc 

An    CA]DAltt,    "CUIC  An    CApAtt  ]'in    A    bi   CU]"A 

A5  ceAniiAcc  CA]\  ctoi-óe,  7  b)\i]^  a  tui]^^,  7 
yúx)  i  c]\occA  1  n-Ái]\oe  ;  a^u]^"  a)\  ]^é  te  n-A 
■óei]\b]^iúi]\,  "  cuAit)  mé  t)o  t)'  ceAC-]'A  1 
5co]^AmtAcc  yi]\  -óéiiice  7  cui]\  cú  Amuig  ]'An 
]^5iobot  mé  7  cug  bAinneóg  A)\Áin  coi]\ce  te 
mo  biAt)  -óoiii,  7  "00  comu)\]^AnA  i^^ci^  ']^An 
,  ceAC  Ag  ice  ].'eotA  7  Ag  ót  p'onA,  7  yúv  tuAy 
X)o  cuit)  Á]\Áin  coi]\ce  50  póitt.  .^X^u]^,"  a|i 
fé,  AJ5  cioncuJA-ó  t)o'n   óigbeAn,  "cuAit)  mé 


■oot)'  iA)\pAi'ó-]"e  te  "oo  ]dó]'a^ó,  gAn  Aicne 
A]\  bic  A^Am  o]\c,  7  An  oibce  ]^in  cuai-ó  aii 
AbAc  b)\At)AC  c]\uiceAnAC  i]xeAC  in  ■oo 
]'eom]iA  Agu]'  yúx)  cua]^  An  c)\oi]'in  a  ■o'  yÁ-^ 
yé  Aj  t)0]ui]'  Aii  c)'eom)\A  a^  t)ut  i]xeAC  t)ó, 
DéA]\].''ATO  mé  m'  l'ocAt  "OAoib  iiac  nt)éAn]:At) 
A  coi'óce  Ai\i]'  'oeA]\mA"o  a]\  nAC]\i  comAi]\ti^óe 

C)\ÍOn-OA  ]^0  A    -CU^     m'ACA1)\     ■ÓOlÍl     A5    ].'AJÁÍt 

bÁi)"  t)ó." 

NOTES. 

'  f  euc^MÍ,  trial.  ^  tui|\5  :  UipjA.  3  jaca  niAic  («V). 
■•  C1115  :  CI1111.  5  bAnineóg,  bannock,  cake.  ^  ci\uice<MiAC, 
lutnchbacked  ;  ci^tiici'neAc  (0'K.)     7  Le'n  :  leii'  aii. 

peA'oovp  mAcponnÍAOc. 


PROVERBS— MUNSTER. 

(Mr.  P.  M'Carthy,  Clohane  Castle). 

(CONTINUED.) 

23.  1]'  t)Att  ]n'iit  1  ^cúit  -óutne  eite. 
Bhnd  is  an  eye  in  another's  heap,  that 

is,  we  are  generous  with  what  is  not 
our  own. 

24.  íli  yioy  CAO  t)o  bei)\eAnn   aii   ué  bío]' 

Amuij. 
Not  true  what  befalls  him  who  is  out  ; 
that  is,  he  gives  plenty  oí  excuses  for 
his   being  out  so  late,  half  of  which 
arenot  true. 

25.  Uo]'AC  UA  t^ije  t)o'n  éi^ciAttuióe 
<\^u]'  A  ■oeijieAt)  •oo'n  cé  lAjiji  i. 
The  first  of  the  drinlc  to  the  íoohsh, 
Its  last  to  him  who  asked  it. 

[Evidently  there  is  a  pun  on  t)ije,  gen. 
of  t)eoc  and  t>iojA,  dregs,  lees,  the 
worst  of  anything. — p.  O  b.] 

2ó.    ni    pAccA]\  [  =  pA5CA]\J  bAinne  bei]\bce 
gAU  eA]\bAtt  ptiuc. 
One  doesn't  get  boiled  milk  without   a 
wet  tail  (  =  There  are  no  gains  with- 
out  pains.) 

Z/'.    'd'ÓA]\c  bó  nó  cón  CA]DAitt. 

A  cow's  horn,  or  a  horse's  hinder 
part. 


lO 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


28.  11  í  1    ^cóiinnii'óe    c^NjAmi    qioni-cjiAob 

ó'n  b|:Ai]\]\5e. 
It  is  seldom  a  heavy  branch  is  cast  up 
by    the     sea,       (Don't    let    a    good 
opportunity  slip.) 

29.  CtnT)  nA  cATÓne-1'eo  ]v\n  ^cA'ÓAin  eile. 
For      difficultíes     have     contrivances 

ready.      (CAt)Ain,    a    "measure   con- 
taining  a  little  above  a  glass.) 

30.  Óii'ouJA'ó  An  rriÁiji]"a]i  bíonn  |"é 'Lái'oi]! 
Let  a  servant  be  careful  how  hedictates 

to  his  master. 

31.  "peoib  -00  ÚAbAi]\c  '00  teAnb,  j.'eoi'L  'oo 

bAinc  "oo  ieAnb. 
To  give   meat  to  a  child  (is  the  same 
as)   to   take  it  from  him.     (What  a 
child  once  tastes  he  mustget  again.) 

-32.    "^Ac  níb   A]i  'oei]'iol  acc  au  c]'ei]']\eAc 

A]1  'OCtlACAL 

All  things  (ought  to  go)  sunwise,  ex- 
cept  the  yoke  of  horses  for  plough- 
ing. 

33.  111  nnA  b]:A5Ai]i  oca]\,  'oéin  oca]\. 

If  you  don't  inherit  disease,  make  it 
for  yourself,  (by  dissipation  &c. 
That  is,  few  value  health  at  its  tru: 
worth.) 

34.  11  í  ytiit  coilb  ^An  A  lo]^gA'ó  c]\ion. 
There   is   no  wood  without  its  burninsr 

o 

of  withered  (sticks)  {é.e.,  as  much  as 
would  burn  it  all.) 

35.  SeAiibeAn     c]\ionA     An    -o^^AnncÁin,    ní 

IXA-oAnn  coibce  acc  a^  CAiii]\Áit. 
The  querulous  old  vvoman  never  stops 
(but)  contending. 


PROVERBS— CONNAUGHT. 

[■Qo  'DeA|MnAit>  An  lAg^M'bneoii^  a  Ainni  xjo  cii|\  leif  An 
rsiM'bmn.] 

Ili  b^^eÁ^-ÓAccgnio]"  b]\ocÁn  acc  min. 
It    is    not    beauty  but    meal    that    makes 
porridge. 

Ceu]\'o   A  'óeAn]:A'ó  111  ac  An   cuic  acc  tuc  a 

rhA^ibA-ó  ? 
What  (clse)  would  the  cat's  son  do  but  kili 

a  mouse  ? 


1  tei^io]'  An  5At]iA  UA  bi  niAtt, 

lli't  b]\Í5']v\'  tuib  nAc  bAinceA]\  1  n-Aiii. 

In  cure  of  a  disease  don't  be  slow, 

There  is  no  strength  (or  virtue)  in  the  herb 

that  has  not  been  pluclced  in   time  (or 

in  (its)  season). 

11io]\  éi]\i5  Aii   x)Á  c]\Áij^  tei]'  An   ngobAi'oin 

]\1A1Í1. 

The  gobaidin  (a  shore-bird)  never  yet 
managed  the  two  shores. 

Cui]\p'ó  nié  ctoc  in  'oo  teAcc. 
I   will   put  a  stone  in    your   "  leacht "   (or 
cairn). 

1  'oc]\oi'o  box)AC  te  ^'tuAg,  i]^  iiiAtt  buitte  An 

Aon-ui]\'o. 
In   the  contest  of  churls  with  the  rabble 

slow  is  the  blow  of  the  one  sledge. 

(MUNSTER.) 

ílleicioL  nui]XA]aíin. 

Tlie  meithiol  of  a  braggart  (said  of  a  poor 
]5erson  who  sends  for  a  great  number 
of  his  neighbours  or  relatives  to  do  a 
piece  of  work  which  he  himself  could 
easily  perform). 

1]'  'oeACAi|i  ceA-pbAC  "oo  ioincA]\. 

It  is  hard  to  bear  one's  self  in  prosperity, 
or,  it  is  difficult  to  carry  excess  of 
animal  spirits  (without  showing  them). 

I^^i^iit)  •oei]ieA'o  nA  C]\éiiii]"e. 

Cursing  is  the  last  of  a  period  of  service. 

1]"    ]:eÁ]\]\    ]"A0]\     po]i-buAitceAC    nÁ    ]'ao]\ 

|'Á]\-buAitceAc. 
Better  is  a  mason  who  is  constantly  ham- 

mering  than  one   who    hammers    too 

hard. 

1]'  otc  All    bAllb   0]XAttA  AgAC  é. 

He  is  a  bad  bosom-friend  to  you  {/it.  a 
banbh  of  the  armpit). 

1]"  otc  AU   ^A'ÓA]!  nAC  Í0]"]:A'Ó  AbtAC. 

Bad  is  the  dog  that  would  not  eat  carrion. 
tli   hionAun   Aonnib  7    coifi)\AC    au    c]'eAn- 

1Í1A'0]1A. 

There  is  nothing  like  the  fight  of  the  old 
dog. 

5aoc  aj  ^eA]\  toinje  ^An  tón. 
A  (fair)  wind  for  a  sailor  who  has  no  cargo 
(or  provisions). 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


II 


NOTES   AND   QUERTES. 

(73)  See  Cim'  ■bioiv^Aoice  An  bliÁif,  vocabulary  :  j 
•gAb^inn,  an  enclosure  for  slraving  cattle,  made  on  the 
land  where  they  are  trespassing,  different  from  the  regular 
ponnd  =  ijóti  A,  bóii  J..  (This  from  Mr.  Foley,  Cork  Gaelic 
League.)  Both  words  occur  in  the  followiug  song,  which 
I  took  down  from  Mrs.  Bridget  Flemiag  :— 

Ar\  bÁile  niÁ  úigeAnn,  ^\-  fiu\i\Ac  ino  bemn  á^]\  ; 
■tnA|\v\  ■ocóji.'A-D  yé  An  le<inb,  ní'L  eAjlA  An  cige  oi\in. 
1]'  ^Ám  A'f  \]~  fOCAii^  x)0  cot)lAini  An  oTOce, 
<\5  Abi\Án  5AC  inAit)in,  'y  aj  i-einneAiinnnc  mo  fjiopA. 

ino  cAoii^ij  ní  i-eol}:Ai\  i  mbónA  nÁ  1  njAbAnn, 
nio  ■óeAcmAiT)  ní  medfi-'Ai^  cum  f^ilLing  Af  •ooiiiAn  ; 
<Xon  f AJAf  ACfAinn  ní'L  fé  cLeACACA'  An  cige  AgAm, 
<Xcc  mo  píopA  'f  mo  LeAnb,  A'f  foúL  bACAc  n a  -ocfi  gcof . 

bÁiLe,  bailiff.  ^XcfAnn,  '  encumbrances,'  here,  'fur- 
niture.'     Cp.  Latin,  '  impedimenta.'     CLeACACA,  rafters. 

■glMnnioLL,  17,  8  ;  the  meaning  assigned  seems  doubt- 
ful,  '  bed,  base,  channel  or  bottom.' 

IniúcA-ó,  scanning,  peering.  [See  same  word  iu 
SeAt)nA  this  month.— Ed.] 

sLÁm-cféACCAC,  whole,  scathless. 

SLim-jiALLAt),  graceful,  vielding,  without  anv  reseivec. 
intention  of  disobedience. 

SpAon,  bending  aside,  as  of  twigs  in  mahing  a 
basket,  &c. 

CiiAfAim  :  buAn  fÁ  'm  cuAfAim  CAom  6  'n  tJCi^iAif 
is  the  same  as  btiAn  t)om'  lonfvnge  CAom  ó  'n  t^cfiAf . 

TDonncAt)  pLéimionn. 


(74)  The  word  mÁicfeAc,  formed  from  mÁcAif,  mother. 
is  commonly  used  for  a  ewe.  When  offered  a  drink  of 
milk  in  a  house,  the  Arann  people,  instead  of  saying 
fLÁn  a'  bó  (  =  50  mbA  fLÁn  An  bó),  a  fme  old  Munster 
blessing,  say  fLÁn  a'  riiÁiciAeAc.  From  this  some  might 
iníer  that  the  forbears  of  the  Arann  folk  drank  ewes' 
milk.  As  to  the  use  of  the  word  mÁicfeAc  for  a  ewe, 
there  is  nothing  stranger  about  it  than  about  the  similar 
use  of  the  English  "  mare  "  and  '•  filly, "'  from  the  French 
f//ere  (mother)  and  Jí/Ze  (daughter).  Another  derivative 
uf  mÁcAif  is  mÁicfin,  which  is  oftener  found  in  songs 
than  the  simple  wovd  mÁí;Ai|\ — the  -i'n  is,  of  course,  an 
endearing  termination,  as  in  a  fcóifín.  Li  Arann  a 
•DeAi\bi\Áici\in,0  little  l3rother(contracted  to áy;a\v'-?een), 
and  A  ■óeii^bfniifín,  O  little  sister  (y;'oo'-reen),  are  com- 
monly  said  to  little  children. 


(75)  Someofthe  worst  oftenders  against  the  simplest 
matters  in  Lish  speliing  and  pronunciation  are  those  who 
undertake  to  write  stories  iri  the  Irish  brogue.  They,  at 
least,  have  no  excuse  for  mauling  the  commonest  expres- 
sions,  as  they  could  eitherlearn  as  much  Irish  in  one  week 
2ts  would  keep  them  from  ludicrous  blunders,  or  at  all 
events  ask  somebody  to  write  out  the  few  words  they  re- 
quire.  A  stoiy  recentlv  printed  in  several  Lish  papers 
was  entitled  Dhi/-ro  Dhirlo.  What  is  this  ?  Why,  a 
man  hnowing  nothing  of  Irish,  but  reading  only  the 
story,  which  dealt  with  the  traditions  oí  the  Geraldines, 
might  see  it  was  plain  Gearóid  larla,  the  Earl  Gerald. 
And  if  the  writer  knew  anythiiig  of  the  subject  he  chose 
to  write  about,  he  should  have  kno\vn  at  least  this. 
Another  disguised  word  may  be  seen  in  "  the  Cóiste 
Bodhthar  "  (read  bodhar) — the  deaf  coach.  Some  recent 
folk-ta^e<  from  Donegal  contain  curiuus  words  an  1  phrases 


which  would  repay  study,  aíter  a  little  re-spelling.  It 
would  be  well  if  Mr.  Ward,  or  some  other  Donegal  Gael, 
saw  to  them,  lest  they  might  be  pul;lished  in  book  form 
in  their  present  state. 

(76)  Notice  that  the  phrase  1  jcoiinniTOe  has  the  two 
meanings,  like  French  íoujours,  of  i,  always,  and  2,  still, 
yet.  Note  aLo  that  the  word  coiinnnóe  is  like  the  Eng- 
lish  siill,  ia  meaning  both  iv/  (1  scoiimui'óe)  and  at  rest. 


(77)  Tt  is  well  kno\vn  that  in  some  words  c  is  pro- 
nouncei  f.  Sucli  words  are  guc,  cfucuig,  cojca, 
cLtiice,  which  in  Connaught  are  sounded  guf,  cfufui j, 
cof  A,  cLuif  e.  So  in  other  words  •ó  and  5  are  pronounced 
v  :  as,  gui'oe  {pron,  gtnbe),  etc.  We  may  notice  that 
the  English  pronunciation  of  th  has  a  suspicion  of  the  f 
sound  in  it  ;  and  the  darhie  dialect  of  English  invariably 
has  1/uffi/i  for  nothing.  In  all  probability  these  f  and  v 
sounds  are  but  partial  survivals  of  thn  old  sounds  of 
aspirated  c  and  x>. 

(78)  The  English  word  "  whiikey  ''  was  taken,  as  most 
people  kno\v,  from  the  Irish  uif^e  beACA^ó,  water  of  life. 
It  would  seem  that  when  the  English  forni  of  the  word 
was  introduced  the  111  of  uifge  was  not  a  digraph,  but 
was  pronounced  (as  yet  in  Scotch  Gaelic)  as  id  in  r/dn. 
llifje  beACA'D  is  hardly  ever  heard  now  :  the  common 
word  is  biocÁiLLe  or  biocÁiLce.  This  is  the  French 
victuaille  or  English  victuals,  and  we  have  one  English 
phrase  where  the  word  yet  means  liquor,  "  licensed 
victualler."  A  victualler  is  one  who  sells  meat,  but  a 
licensed  victualler  is  one  who  sells  drink. 


(79)  Another  "  irregularity  ''  di.sappears.  It  has  been 
too  ieadily  asserted  ihat  the  familiar  50  Leof  is  an  irre- 
gular  iDhrase  belonging  to  the  family  of  rcgular  afherbs, 
as  50  mAic,  50  LÁit)if,  etc.  In  míLe  50  Leic,  a  mile  a/id 
a-half,  the  50  is  the  old  common  preposition  wz'//^,  now 
almost  gone  from  modern  Irish.  LÁ  50  n-oTOce,  a  day 
aad  a  night,  is  another  example,  and  I  am  sure  50  Leof 
is  another.  Viewed  ihus,  50  Leof  would  be  and  eno/igh. 
In  English  we  say  enough  a/id  over  :  possibly  they  said  in 
Irish  over  a/id  enough.  Of  course  Leof  is  an  ordinary 
noun ;  mo  Leo|\  is  found  in  Scottish  Gaelic  of  this  day. 
50,  with,  eclipsis  (0.  I.  co/i)  ;  50,  to,  neither  eclipsis  nor 
aspirates.  Iu  the  West  they  often  say  bLiA^ÓAin  50  h-Am 
f  o,  a  year  ago,  and  this  is  a  phrase  that  someone  should 
study.— E.  O'G. 

(So)  Scottish  Gaelic. — Theab  mo  thuiteam,  my  falling 
had  almost  happened.  An  do  theabdo  mharbliadh,  were 
you  almOst  kilied  ?  Cha  do  theab  a  bhuaiadh,  he  was  not 
almost  struck.  Ma  theabar  a  bhiisteadh,  if  it  is  almost 
(sure)  to  be  broken.  Thatar  an  taigh  a'  tuiteam,  the 
hou.^e  is  falling.  Tha  an  taigh  an  impis  tuiteam,  the 
house  is  about  to  fall. — (See  60,  p.  183  :   Do  fhobair. ) 

Thatar — is,  and  lihatar — was,  appear  frequently  in 
'"  Mac-Talla,"  as  does  also  ihe  tautological  expression, 
leis  am  bu  leis  e,  in  whose  possesíion  it  was.  Leibideach, 
worthless,  conlemptible  ;  compare  with  libéiseach,  care- 
less  (60,  p.  189).  Ag  ol  dibh,  drinking  a  drink,  is  quite 
common.  lonraic,  righteous,  and  ionracas  or  ionraiceas, 
righteousness,  may  be  heard  any  day.  Symmetrical  is 
rendered  by  cumachdail  ;  deagh,  well,  or  ro,  ver\-,  may 
be  prefixed,  and  I  once  heard  "  a  gairdean  bán  gle- 
chumachdail,"   her   fair    arin    very    well    proportioaed. 


12 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


Ceud-phroinn  reminds  me  that  biadh-non  or  biadh-noin 
is  ihe  usual  term  for  "  dinner "  'm  Braemar,  while  the 
equivalent  in  other  districts  is  diot-mhór.  Comh-lhulan- 
gach  conveys  the  idea  of  equal  ability  to  endure  ;  fulan- 
gach  air  teas  agus  fuachd,  able  to  endure  doí/i  heat  and 
cold.  A  Highlander  would  probabIy  express  his  sympathy 
in  "  tha  mi  'gabhail  tnjas  dhiot."— See  Lef^er,  \\   175, 

No.  59. 

(}all-Ghaidheal. 


coiiv.\d1i  ah  ce<\tincon<\. 

Tlie  pieparation  of  the  Iiidex,  etc,  to  Volume  V.  of 
the  Gaelic  Journal,  ending  with  the  INIarch  number,  is 
unavoidably  delayed. 


We  chronicle  with  pleasure  ihis  monih  the  following 
addifcions  to  the  rapidly  increasing  numberof  Irish  and 
Irish-American  journals  giving  regular  insertion  to  matter 
in  the  Jrish  language  :  the  lVeekly  Examiner,  Cork  ;  the 
lVeekly  Hei'ald,  Cork  ;  the  Irtsh  Republic,  New  York  ; 
and  the  N'ation,  San  Francisco. 

If  any  papers  that  regalarly  contain  Gaelic  arlicles  are 
omitted  from  our  list,  we  wouUl  gladly  beapprised  of  their 
names,  in  order  that  they  may  be  inserted-  In  a  short 
time  it  wiU  save  space  to  give  a  list  of  the  papers  that  do 
not  contain  Gaelic. 


The  articles  on  the  Irish  l.inguage  in  the  Irish  Repiiblic 
are  in  good  idiomatic  literary  Irish. 


An  Irish  manuscript  containing  a  copy  of  Keating's 
History  of  Ireland,  the  propertv  of  Mr.  Daniel  M'Cabe, 
of  Banteer,  Co.  Cork,  was  accidentally  left  behind  in  a 
railway  caniage  at  the  Ringsbridge  Terminus,  Dublin, 
some  months  ago,  and  has  not  since  been  heard  of  by  the 
owner.  Should  any  of  our  readeis  learn  anything  of  it, 
they  ought  to  acquaint  Mr.  M'Cabe  of  the  fact  without 
delay. 

The  use  of  the  Roman  characterin  printing  Irish  litera- 
ture  is  becoming  daily  raore  prevalent,  and  has  been 
adopted  in  a  number  of  journals.  We  confess  personally 
to  a  strong  preference  for  the  Irish  characters — a  pre- 
ference  based  on  a  number  of  reasons,  sentimental  and 
practical.  But  we  have  no  sympathy  whatever  wiih  those 
who  object  in  toto  to  Roman  type,  which  is  just  as  Irish 
as  it  is  English,  French,  Italian  or  American.  A  lan- 
guage  is  made  up,  not  of  strohes,  curves  and  dots,  bul  of 
sounds,  words  and  idioms. 


To  our  certain  kno\vledge  Irish  journals  have  been,  and 
some  may  yet  be,  deterred  from  printing  Irish  literature. 
owing  to  a  bslief  that  it  was  absolutely  necessary  to  print 
it  in  Irish  type.  Those  who,  in  their  over-zeal  for  things 
Irish,  profess  to  abhor  Irish  printed  in  Roman  character, 
ought  to  reflect  that  their  idea  would  impose  the  cost  of 
a  fount  of  Irish  type  as  a  preliminary  fine  on  many 
journals  willing  to  print  Irish.  For  our  part  we  will 
always  welcome  the  appearance  of  good  Irish  in  whatever 
guise  it  may  reach  us. 

Owing  to  the  prominence  given  of  late  in  the  New 
Zealand  lablet  to  the  question  of  reviving  the  Irish 
language,  a  society  to  teach  and  cultivate  Irish  has 
already  been  most  successfully  startcd  in  Dunedin,  with 


fche  Most  Rev.  Dn  Maran  as  patron.  An  Irish  class  has 
been  formed  and  is  numerously  attended.  The  Very  Rev. 
Father  Lynch  has  given  a  goíd  medal  for  the  best  e^say 
on  the  Irish  language  and  literaiure.  We  do  not  doubt 
but  our  New  Zealand  friends  wiU  give  a  good  account  of 
themselves,  and  will  shame  the  stand-aloofs  in  the  old 
country. 


The  First  Part  of  Father  0'Growney"s  Simple  Lcssons 
in  IrisJi  has,  in  afew  months,  reached  its  fourth  thousand. 
The  Second  Part  is  now  on  sale  in  book  form.  It  has 
actually  been  complained  of,  about  these  lesson-,  that 
they  are  too  simple,  that  one  does  not  feel  the  satisfaction 
of  making  sensible  progress,  so  easily  is  the  knowledge 
they  imnart  acquired.  When  the  sludent  reaches  the  end 
of  Part  II.,  he  wiU  have  learned  a  large  number  of  phrases 
suitable  for  actual  use,  and  he  will  also  be  in  possession 
of  a  very  considerable  vocalmlarv. 

Tkc  Life  of  St.  ICiaraii  of  Seir  (beACA  chiAiAÁm 
ShAi^]\e),  in  Irish,  iias  just  been  published  with  English 
transiaáon  and  notes  by  Rev.  D.  P.  Mulcahy,  M. R.I.A., 
who  needs  no  introduction  to  readers  of  the  Gaelic 
JouRNAL.  Father  Mulcahy  has  had  the  valuable  colla- 
boration  of  Mr.  David  Comvn,  of  whom  we  are  the 
unworthy  coniAixbA.  The  text  is  of  the  simplest  character, 
and  any  difflculties  it  presents  are  smoothed  away  by  Mi. 
Comya's  useful  glóssar^.  The  book  is  eminently  suited 
for  students.  We  regret  lo  learn  that  Father  Mulcahy's 
health  is  not  good  at  present,  and  we  heartily  wish  him 
speedy  improvement  and  long  life  to  continue  working  in 
the  good  cause. 

se<\nciis  v\u  secxn-téi^eAnn  na 
SvXe-óilse.* 

ni  beA^-oe  b<\]\Áncc\  •oo'ii  leAb^n  fo  Ainin 
A  tí^-OAiji.  bei-ó  fiiil  c\5  A  lucc  léigce  le 
heoUi]'  c]\tiinn  a]\  léi^eAnncAcc  n a  ^Ae-óilje 
-o'  i'AJÁií  Ann,  7  ní  50.11  jtác.  bei-ó  ]^úil  aca 
le  1ui5X)A]icÁ]%  le  ^neAnncAcc,  le  p]\inne  7 
le  p'o]\-yo5luini  t)'  fAJÁil  Ann,  7  ní 
ineAl,t]:A]\  a  n-oócu]"  a]\ 

'O'iroiltpj  eo^An  Ó  Coiii]\Ait)e  ceAnA  au 
UAi]'leACc  7  An  c-oi]\-óeA]\cu]^  ACÁ  1  j-eAn- 
teAb]\Aib  •pcA]\Ai'óeAccA  UA  1iei]\eAnn.  UÁ 
An  "P^iAn^cAc  i'ojUimcA,  H.  D'Arbois  de 
Jubainville,  -óÁ  i:oill]'iu^At)  ó  Am  50 
íiAm  c]\euT)  1]'  b]\Í5  7  c]\eu-o  i]'  ciaU  -o'a^i 
]'eAn-]'5eulAi-óeAcc.  ^cc  1]'  -00  luct)  An 
Ái^A-o-íéijinn  cu^A'ó  au  irojbuiin  ]^in.  5eAt)Ait) 
An  ftuAj  ^rojluim  ó  'n  gC^iAoibin  ^Xoibinia, 
7  ni  A]A  ^'CA^iAi-óeAcc  nÁ  a]\  ]'5eutAit)eAcc  nÁ 
Aji  pU-óeAcc  AiiiÁin,  Acc  A]\  lomtÁn  ua  ]"eAn- 
lic]\it)eACCA  5<^e"óeAtAi5e. 

beit)  meA]^  Ag  au  SA^^^AnAc  ]:eA]'t)A  a]\ 
téijcAnn  nA  ^^^^e-óitge,  7  mÁ  beit),  b'  iréit)i]\ 
te  'OiA  50  mbeit)  t)e  liieifneAC  A5  muinnci|A 

*  The  Story  of  Early  Gaelic  Literature  :  by  Douglas 
Hyde,  LL.D.,  M.R.I.A. 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


13 


luv  1iéi]\eAnn  a  ]iá-ó  11  ac  131:1111  nÁi]ie  o]i]\a  1 
•ocAob  nA  reAn^At)  ]:éin.  pAi]n'o]i,  cÁ  inó]í 
ciii-o  ACA,  A  n-u]niió]\,  b'  ]f:éit)i]\,  nAC  léit^eAnn 
A  mei]'neAC  T)óib  5105  -00  lAbAi]ic,  nó  50 
iiibeit)  A  yio]'  ACA  a]\  ■ocú]"  CAt)  é  ineA)"  aii 
cSA^^wnAi^.     Seo  mA]\  bíceA]\  acv\  : 

^n  SA5]'<xnAc.  "1|"  Ai]xeAC  I10111  aii 
ceAnjA  úx)  A^Aib^-e." 

•dn  cGi]\eAnnAC,      '   1]'  ]:ik\c  bioni  yém  1'.' 

5.  "  'ÍTIeAi^Ann  cú,  aii  y\ú  -ÓAoib  beic 
A^  ]:eucAin  le  n-A  coimeÁ'o  beo?" 

6.  •' b'  yeA]\]\  lioin-]"A  ]'5]\io]x<\  a]'  An 
^'ao^aI  ]:eA]-0A  í." 

S.  "  Hí  1iéi-oi]\  50  b]:tiil  nió]\Án  teAbA]\  iió 
A  leicéfo  ]'in  ]'5]nobcA  1  n^^^ebilj?" 

G.  "  11  i  ]\Aib  teAbA]\  nÁ  léijeAnn  ]\1vMíi 
innci." 

11  í  'L  Aon  beic]"5eiit  a^  nA  -oAoinib  boccA 
]'o  ó  ]'o  Ain  c\c  Acc  ^  1111-111  ei]^ne^c  7  a 
nieAC<NCC  i^éin. 

Uv\  ]:ocAt  nó  ■óó  ']'An  te^bAji  ]'o  nó-c  niAic 
tinn,  50  mó]\-iiió]\  iiiv\  téijceA]\  c>.]\  teic  teo 
]:éin  ii>.x),  7  ni  cioc]:Ani^oi]'  ci-]\fCA,  mnnA 
mbei'óeA'ó  ^u^i  ctóbbu  Aile<^-o  a]\  teic  i<^t)  , 
b]3Ái]Deu]\Mb  éigin  1  n-c\c  CtiAC,  7  ní 
•]-'utÁi]\  ^u]!  mecstt^b  'ocsoine  a^  á  téi^e^b. 
111 Á  "oei]!  ^n  c-u5X)iy]\  50  b]:uit  6.n  ^-^e-óitj 
m.^]\b  7  ov  j'AiiiMt  ]^in,  ni  't  Ann  acc  nó]' 
t^bA]\rA.  111 Á  x)ei]\  ]'é  novc  cecvng^ 
nÁi]'iúnc<\  i  í.n  ^^^^'óit^,  cicsttui^exi^nn  ]'in 
5u]\  C]\éi5  u]\iiió]\  n^  1i6i]\e<ynn  i.  ^\cc  cÁ 
■0]\eMn  í>.nn  cui]\]:e^]"  ]:Áitce  ]\oiiii  n^.  ]:octMb 
]'iii,  í>5  •oeuii.Mii  teic^'^éit  -oiob  'oóib  ]:éin. 

1  n-A  •oiAi'ó  ]'in,  ni  tJÓi;^  tinn  ^u]! 
cto'óbu^Mte^'ó  ]\i.MÍi  te.\bc>.]\  bcs  mó  CAi]\be 
•00  cúi]'  no.  5*'6'óitj^e  nÁ  yÓY  teAbó.]\  1]"  mó 
liieu^oui^  ctiJ  7  Ainm  5'^O'ó'^t  te  5^Lt<Mb 
nó_te  tucc  <Nn  cSAC^'-beu^itíx  i^oi]\  5»^o'ótMb 
7  5*^^^^!^  lonÁ  An  teAb]\Áti  ].'i]\-^]\eí>.nncA 
]'o.  Ili  ceos^'-oui^CAnn  ó  cúi]-  ní>.  ^^e^óit^e  7 
n^y  n5^o^Ó6.t  Acc  ^n  p]\iiine  lomtÁn  -o'poitt- 
l^iugA-ó  ■oo'ii  X)om^n,  mA]\  cÁ  cui-o  -oi 
]:oitt]^i5ce  50  ■oiAn-m<^,ic  ']'c>.n  te<i.bo>.]\  ]^o 
^5  An  5C]\c).oibín  ^oibinn. 


5Ú0Ú  ^s  pe^n  tóin  5^11  ttini^. 

UÁ  mó]iÁn  "oe  ^ac  cineÁt  ^^©'óiL^e  te 
cu]\  1  gctó  A^Ainii.  llo^A  ^^^e-óit^e  a]\  yAX) 
1]^  eA-ó  é.  1]'  C]\UA5  tinn  ^au  cuitteA-ó 
■j^tige  A^Ainn  te  n-A  cu]\  i  ^ctó  ^au  ]\ó- 
liioitt.  "OÁ  mbiox)  •óÁ  oi]\eA*o  1]\i]'teAbA]\  ■óÁ 
^ceAiiiiAC,  1]^  T)ócA  50  b]:eu-o]:ATÓe  •óÁ  oi]\e<\^o 
téi^eAnncAccA  "oo  ctó'óbuAtA'ó  Ann  ^ac  mi- 
llí  bcA^  vÁ  teijcA]^  ]'in  a  b].'uit  a]\  cumA)^ 
tucc  téigce  AU  1]\i]'teAbA]\,  7  a]\  cuniA]'  ua 
jcuiiiAnn  nj^^e-óitge  1  néi]\inii  7  ca]\  teA]\. 
'íluAi]\  bA  liiiAn  tei]'  aii  á\cai]\  Co^aii  O 
5Y<MÍinA  AU  r1]\i]^teAbA]\  -00  cu]\  AinAC  jac 
mí,  cug  tucc  co]'AncA  nA  ^^^-^'óit^e  ia]1]\acc 
Ag  cAb]\u5A-ó  tei]%  7  "oÁ  bA]\]\  ]'in  acá  b]\ei]' 
7  •oeic  n-oi)ieA-o  1]\i-)^teAbA]\  •óÁ  ^ceAnnAC  ó 
j'oni.  "OvV  •ocu^Ai'oi]"  iA]\]\ACc  eite  ']:eA]""OA, 
nó  b'i:eA]\]\  tinn  a  ]\v\^ó,  'OvV.  gcui^^TOÍ]'  ]\óm]DA 
beic  A^  ]'i]\--i:eucAin,  a]\  uAin  7  a]\  AncjiÁc, 
te  lieotu]'  'oo  c^iv^ob-^'jAOiteA-ó  a]\  au  1]n]'- 
teAbA]\  7  A]\  gAC  ni-ó  eite  x)o  ]\aca'0  1  -ocAi^ibe 
•oo'n  g^^e'óit^,  ní  bei'óeA-ó  An  ^CA^iÁn  beA^ 
bi-oeAc  ]'o  ]:éin  te  "oeunAm  A^Ainn. 

A-^  ]'o  ]^io]'  u]\mó]\  'OÁ  b]:uit  a]\  tÁnii 
AgAinn  ceAnA,  7  ní  heAjAt  tinn  50  mbu-ó 
tu^Aine  beTÓeA]'  -oúit  A^Aib  ]^An  mbiA-ó  ]'o, 
botA'ó  beAg  'o'i'A^Áit  Ai]\  ]\oiiii-]\é  : 

SjeutAi-óeAcc. 

SeA'ónA:  tei]'  au  -Acai]!  peA^OA]\  Ua  Lao- 
JAi)\e.      Ili't  A  tev\c  1  gctó  yóy. 

-dn  Caoi  a]\  cui]\eA^o  a]\  jcút  Cu]xom  a]\ 
V'ACAi'óib  1  n^Aittiiii  :  te  SeAgÁn  Ó  "ptAic- 
be^v^iCAi^. 

Cac  nA  U)\v\5A  bv\iiie:  tei]'  au  b]:eA]\ 
gceu'onvv  1]^  a]\  yeAbA]'  g^'^^'óiLge  ConnAcc 
AU  'OÁ  ]'5eut  ]'in. 

SeAJv\n  UA  11ox)tA5  :  111.  O  \)]\oin,  1 
n<\imei]\iocv\. 

Aii  X)]\eoitin  7  An  'piotA]!  :  ScAJÁn  Ó 
Co]\c]\Ai;5. 

-dn  111 AC  IIÍ05  "*^^  nx)eun]:A"ó  CoiiiAi]ite  : 
Pev\x)A]\  111 AC  "PioniitAoi^. 

SeAJvMi  IIIac  SéA]\CAij:  SéAmu]"  O 
SéA^'ÓA.  ^5^]"  beAgÁn  x)e  linn-^^^eutAi^ó' 
eAcc  eite. 


H 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


pb-óeAcc. 
'OÁn  A5  rHoUt)  ii<.\  ^Ae-óil^e  :  SéAinuf  Ó 

SéA^ÓA. 

'OÁn  A5  iriolA-ó  SAgAi]^  éipn  :  ni"l  poy 
C1A  if  n^-OA]!  -00.  -An  c^cAi|\  tA'b]u\]^ 
0]\iiion-o,  C.C.,  -00  cni]\  cnjAinn  é. 

-dn  VaIa^ica  5o]\ni :  *Oia]\iiiuix)  iiiac  SeÁm 
13111-06  7  pli-ó  eile  -00  CAn,  a^  cAoineA-ó  eic 

An      'OlA]\1TIA'OA     ]^in.  ^ll      C^CA1]\     PeA-OA]! 

11  A   «^AOJAl^ie  "oo  ]'5]\ío'b. 

Coillce  51a]'a  Aii  U]\niCA,  7  a  ceol:  ó 
Seo]"Aiii  LAoi'oe. 

^icí-o  An  5]\Á-ÓA :  peA-OA]\  111ac  ponn-. 
ÍAOij  "00  cni]\  1  ]^5]\ibinn  é. 

lllA^'LnJA-ó  A-n  pio]DA:  Seoijii'e  0]'bo]\n 
•óo  cAn.  "lllAc  11."  1  ii^AiUnii  -oo  cni]\ 
cti^Ainn  é.  ^ju]' cinUeA'ó  nAC  ]^loiiinceA]\ 
Ann]'0  -oe'n  cii]\u]^  ]'o. 

SeAn-RÁi'óce. 

"PuA^iAiiiA]!  ]'eAn-]\Ánjce  ó  ua  "OAOinib  ]'o 
.1.  'OonncA'ó  tlív  SúiUiobÁin,  pmpn  11  ^ 
tom^i^ij,  "p.  C,"  D.  J.  Galvin,  Oi^bo]\n  11  a 
liAiiiii]\5in,  yc.  •^^ji^^l"  '^Á  cuiUeís-ó  geAUcA 
•óúmn. 

CeACCA  Gu^i^AiiiU : 

U]iÁcc   A]\   CA]^j^uine:    lei]'   Aii    <\cai]i   S. 

Ó  IIa^aUm^i  iiv\u]X]\aIk\  (ni  ]^eAnmói]\  é). 

"  1S  "  A^u]'  "  U-d  "  :  lei]-  Aii  ^CM]\  peA'0A]\ 

11 A  tAO^iMlie. 

"  ^'^bAiiii  "  :  be  SeA^Án  pléiiinonn.  'A^u]" 
cuiUeA-ó. 

tlócATÓe  Cu^i^MÍiÍA  : 

Ó  iiA  "o^omib  ]"o  ieMi A]^  7  ó  •oAomib  eibe : 
"Pmjm  Ó  Lom^i^i^,  Seo]"Aiii  L<\oi'oe,  "p.C," 
C.  P.  Bushe,  "  SeAnmm,"  Pa-o^^ui^  111ac 
CÁjicAi^,  llliceÁb  'oe  HeA^,  -dn  c\\cai)\ 
PeA'OA]\  11  xs  tAOJAii^e,  J.  Rogers,  Barrow- 
in-Furness,  "  J.  L."  (Macroom).  "1lUc  11." 
(1  n5*~ibliiii),  Ua.'ó^  O  'Oonncu'óís,  "  Ome 
S^goile "  1  n'Oe<s]'iiiuiii<3.m,  An  c-dCíMii 
Se^j<\n  III0C  Coniii^]\ís,  "  Cogísn  1lu<s"ó  "  1 
•oUi]\  CIioiimU. 

PAi'0]\eACA  7  'OÁncA  C]\ÁbAi'ó. 

"OÁn  An  Uui]\:  "  ■pionnj^UAU "  'o'aic- 
|'5]\íob. 

Adeste  Fideles  1  ii^^^pvib^:  "  Se^n'oún  " 
■o'Aic]"5]\iob, 

-dici^i^e  SeÁm  'oe1ló]\cA:  "  CbÁi]\ineAC  " 
•00  cui]i  1  i^ginbmn  é,  ís]\  ii-a.  ctoi|"cin  'oó  a;^ 
■|'e<^n-i.'eA]\  i  'oUuA'óiinniiMn. 


SeAcc  n^CGum^i'óe  nA  SeAcciriume : 
"lllAcll.''  -00  ]'5]nob. 

.<Xru]'  ]D<M'0]ie<:sC<ís  eile  ó  'n  <\c<ísi]\  ttliceÁt 
Ó  hlce^-ó^s,  ó  "lil^c  n.,"  ó  Ú^-ó^  Ó 
'Oonncu'ó^s,  7   ó   *ÓAOinib  eiU. 

1]"  yisX)i>~  Imn  ]:éin  5<^n  ]'in  50  téi]\  ]:<\  cló  ; 
Acc  cÁteijexS]'  í>.i]\,  mis]\  A'oub]\^iiiA]\  ce<i.n<s. 
Ili  hi  -Nn  x:;<NOC  ísCÁ  ís^ísinne  ^ísoc  ^s^  yeiy]\ 
tum^e  ^An  tón,  acc  ^-^oc  ^5]:e<s]i  tóm  ^t>.r\ 
is  'óiot  'oe  tuing  ^i^e. 

TEACHERS'  CERTIFICATES  IN  IRISH,   1S94. 

The  foUowing  is  a  list  of  the  Natioiial  Teachers  who. 
al  the  July  Examinalions,  1894,  obtained  Certiticates  for 
teaching  Irish  in  their  schools.  The  íirst  thiee  named 
attended  the  classes  of  the  Gaelic  League. 


TEACHER 

SCHOOL 

POST   TOWN 

COUN'I  Y 

EUen  Donovan 

Central  Model  . . 

Dublin 

Dublin 

Thomas  Hayes 

Sl.PatricU'sMale 

Dublin 

Dublin 

Jolin  Fitzpatriclc     . . 

Roundtown 

Tercnure 

Dublin 

D.  Deeny 

Carradoan 

Rathmullen 

Donegal 

Thoraas  Gavigan     . . 

Largyuascraah . . 

Ardara 

Donegal 

John  Kiely 

Ctdlen 

Millstreet 

Cork 

PatricU  0'Leary      .. 

Kilmacowen 

Castletownbere 

Cork 

Jaiiies  O'Sullivan    .. 

Lisgoold 

Middleton 

Cork 

Daniel  Lvnch 

Coomhola 

Rantry 

Cork 

Cornelius  Riordan  .. 

Coolmountain    .. 

Dinimanway    .. 

Cork 

Daniel  Daly 

Derrinacahara  . . 

Dnnmanway    . . 

Cork 

Eugene  O'SuUivan . . 

Castledrum 

Castlemaine    .. 

Kerry 

Cornelius  Leyne      ,. 

Portmagee 

Portmagee 

Kerry 

Stephen  M'Grath    .. 

Clonlceen 

Killarney 

Kerry 

Michael  Crowley     .. 

Lettercallon 

Bdladangan     . . 

Galway 

Peter  Greany 

Spiddal 

Spiddal 

Galway 

James  M'Carthv     .. 

Rilronan 

Arran 

Galvvay 

Charles  Sweeney     .. 

Bellinafad 

Roundstone     .. 

Galway 

M  ich.ael  S\veeney    .. 

Kilcoona 

Headford 

Galway 

Fiorence  Crowley    . . 

St.  .Macdara's    .. 

Carraroe 

Galway 

Michael  Timoney   .. 

Garrafrauns 

Dunmore 

Galway 

M.  J.  Doherty 

Newtownbrowne 

Kiltimagh 

Mayo 

Sabina  Heskin 

Lough  Mask 

Neale 

Mayo 

GAELIC    NOTES. 
The    Dingle    National    Teachers'    Association    have 
decided  to  conduct  their  proceedings  for  the  future  mainly 
in  Irish. 


The  St.  Patriclv's  concert  held  by  the  Cork  Gaelic 
League  was,  according  to  the  Cork  press,  a  striUing 
success.  One  who  was  present  told  me  tliat  not  alone 
was  the  concert  hall  crowded,  but  people  were  perched 
on  anytbingthat  afiforded  a  seat  orafoothold.  The  songs 
in  Irish  were  entlmsiastically  received.  A  report  in  Irish 
of  the  proceedings  wiU  be  found  in  another  column. 


The  New  York  Sííu  of  Maich  ^rd  contains  a  most 
practical  and  thorough-going  leader  on  the  recent  develop- 
ment  of  the  Irish  language  movement.  The  Catholic 
Tinies  of  Philadelphia  has  been  doing  more  in  support  of 
the  movement  than  perhaps  any  other  newspaper.  The 
importance  of  the  movement  is  more  fully  grasped,  or  at 
all  events  more  justly  treated,  on  the  other  side  of  the 
Atlantic  than  by  some  Irish  journals.  It  is  the  eye  far 
off  that  sees  things  in  their  just  proportion. 

An  Irish  Language  Congress  will  be  held  in  Cork  city 
on   Wednesday,   April    17,    under    the   auspices    of  the 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


15 


Cork  Gaelic  League.  On  the  morning  of  the  same  day 
a  meeting  will  be  held  to  establish  a  permanent  county 
organization  to  forward  the  movement  in  Cork  county. 

On  Thursday,  April  18,  Mr.  Thomas  Hayes  of  the 
Gaelic  League,  Dublin,  wiU  read  before  the  Congress  of 
Nalional  Teachers  in  Cork  a  paper  dealing  specially  with 
the  relations  of  the  Nalional  Teachers  and  the  National 
language. 


On  Tuesday,  April  16,  Miss  Annie  Patterson,  Doctor 
of  Music,  also  a  Member  of  the  Gaelic  Leagu'e  and  the 
leading  spiiit  of  the  Irish  Musical  Revival,  wiU  lecture 
on  Liáh  Muiic  in  Cork.  Easter  week  promises  to  be  a 
memorable  time  in  the  city  on  the  Lee  for  the  Irish 
language  movement,  and  for  the  sister  movement  to  revive 
our  national  music. 

The  programme,  in  Irish  and  English,  of  an  Irish 
musical  and  literary  celebration  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Gaelic  class  attached  to  the  Belfast  Naturalists"  Field  Club 
has  just  come  to  hand.  The  date  of  the  event,  March 
28th,  is  too  lale  to  enaijle  any  account  of  it  to  be  inserted 
here,  but  the  pro>pectus  is  certainly  most  attractive, 
including  a  report  in  Irish  of  the  proceedmgs  of  the  class 
by  Dr.  St.  Clair  Boyd,  Irish  songs  by  Mrs.  Wheeler. 
Miss  Cathleen  Milligan,  and  Mr.  Savile  Hardy,  Irish 
readings  by  Mr.  George  Gibsoii  and  Mr.  P.  J.  O'Shea, 
anil  an  admirable  selection  of  Irish  music  on  the  violin  by 
Miss  Stelfox,  and  on  the  harp  by  the  well-known  harper. 
Mr.  Owen  Lloyd. 


The  American  papers  announce  thedelivery  of  sermons 
in  Irish  on  St.  Patrick's  Day  in  a  number  of  the  great 
cities.  Would  it  not  be  an  appropriate  thing  to  iiav-^ 
sermons  in  Irish  in  someof  our  Irish  towns  on  the  ieast  01 
our  National  Apostle  and  on  other  suitable  occasions  ?  In 
Dublin,  3,000  or  4,000  people  understand  Irish.  In  Cork 
the  number  must  be  larger  stiU.  In  Galway  the  bulk  of 
the  people  know  Irish.  In  Belfast,  Waterford,  Nevvry, 
Derry,  and  every  other  large  towii  in  Ireland,  there  would 
be  no  difificidty  in  finding  an  Irish-spe.Tking  congregation. 
Numbers  uf  Protestants  have  told  us  that  they  would 
gladly  attend  an  Irish  sermon  in  a  Calholic  church  if  they 
got  an  opportunity. 


W'e  are  told  that  the  Archbishop  of  Edinburgh 
occasionally  preaches  in  Gaelic  in  Edinburgh.  There  are 
three  times  as  many  speakers  of  Gaelic  in  Ireland  as  in 
Scotland,  but  preaching  in  Irish  seems  to  be  abandoned 
wherever  even  a  fraclion  of  ihe  coiigregation  understand 
a  little  English.  Irish  CathoHcs  who  love  their  Church 
and  honour  their  clergy,  and  at  the  same  time  love  their 
national  language,  entertaia  feelings  of  deep  vexation  and 
regret  at  the  way  in  which  Itish  is  avoide<l  and  ignored  in 
their  churches.  We  gladly  direct  attention  to  the  state- 
ment  (in  Irish)  in  another  column,  that  the  patriotic  parisli 
priest  and  curate  of  Evries,  County  Cork,  both  preach 
and  teach  tlie  Irish  language. 


The  following  is  fnim  the  Lentcn  Pastoral  of  the  Most 
Rev.  Dr.  O'DonnelI,  Bishop  of  Raphoe  : — 

"  I  am  glad  some  of  the  teachers,  no  matter  how  little 
the  encoiiragement,  liave  taken  up  the  study  of  the  Irish 
language  in  their  schools.  Indeed,  it  is  due  to  thé  zeal 
and  ability  of  one  of  iheir  number  that  the  diocese  is  at 
present  provided  with  a  suitable  Irish  Catechism  written 
n  the  Irish  character.     I  Mould  appeal  to  the  teachers 


to  make  further  sacrifices  to  keep  alive  the  old  tongue. 
It  is  by  far  the  best  proof  of  the  greatness  our  people  had 
attained  at  an  early  period  in  history.  Owing  to  our 
insular  position,  we  are  far  behind  in  Ireland  in  a 
hnowledge  of  living  languages.  But,  by  cultivating  the 
noble  language  of  our  ancestors,  we  can  secure  the 
intellectual  quickness  of  bidingual  peoples,  without  in  any 
way  interfering  with  our  kno\vledge  of  the  English 
language  and  literature.  May  the  time  come  when  the 
tongue  spoken  by  Columbkille  and  all  the  missionary 
saints  of  Ireland  wiU  be  taught  in  all  our  schools  !" 

A  young  student  of  Irish,  David  J.  Rvan,  of  The  Villa, 
Bailieborough,  County  Cavan,  has  forwarded  for  inspec- 
tion  an  Irish  MS.  The  MS.  is  a  book  of  large  paper,  the 
leaves  being  about  as  large  as  a  folio  of  this  journal. 
The  contents  are  :  A  tract  on  Antichrist,  of  which  only 
the  last  leaf  remains.  Then  follovv  the  words  "  X)a  mbiA-ó 
AZ^&m  LeAbAii\  jhAoi-ólic,  ní  i-CA-opmn  50  ■oeoi-ó  •óa 
cce&]\zó.x).  1p  VQ-^tA  biom  iax)  110  ('nÁ)  cuiLlim  iy 
ceoL"  Then  foUows  a  copy  of  Iveating's  Cp'  bio]A- 
gAOice  Au  'bhÁi]',  the  date  of  the  work  being  given  as 
1631.  This  text  occupies  almost  the  whole  remaining 
liortion  of  the  MS.  It  is  foUowed  by  two  short  pieces, 
ihe  Life  and  Martyrdom  of  St.  George,  and  the  Birth  of 
Pope  Gregory.  The  MS.  is  dated  from  lime  to  time, 
being  written  in  the  years  1 787-1 791.  The  scribe  was 
pATDixuic  O  Ceo^Áin,  of  Ballyhaise.  There  is  at  least  one 
considerable  textual  difference  in  this  MS.  from  Dr. 
Atkinson's  text  of  C]\i  h.  aii  b. 

imúe^cuA   iu\   5Ciinu\iiii    njde- 
•óe<\tdc. 

ConnpAT)  HA  5<^e-óit5e  1  m  UAile  úca  Ctu\r:. 

"Oo  bi  cionóL^AC  j-eACcniAin  1  b'PAicce  An  ChobÁifoe, 
7  •oioppót]\eAcc  iió  iéi5ceoi]\eAcc  éigin  jac  oi'óce. 
■puAiy\  11A  ci'["oeoii\i'De  CAbAf\CAif  aii^ji-o  ó  iia  ■oAoinib 
1'e  beAnAf  .1.  An  cllAc-OAi\Án  ■OubglAi'  ■oe  hi-oe,  10/- 
•OiAi\muiT)  niAcmui\cut)A  1  ^Coi^cAij,  £i,  An  Saoi  P'oi\- 
ui^l^AniAC  eu-omonn  lllAguiúiix,  'O.'O.,  1  n^Vi^-opgoib 
niliuije  nuA-ÓAT3,  £1  ;  An  Saoi  tlpi^AmAc  llAni\AOi  O 
bui  jiLl  1  mbeuL  i:eAi\pAi-oe,  10/-;  An  Saoi  Hpi^AinAc 
Seunnip  niAcponnLAoig  1  nuiij  IUiaúa'o,  ;^i.  "O'íoc 
mói\Áii  ■oAOine  eiLe  aii  cío]'  cuniAinn.  'Oo  iMiineA'ó  a 
LÁn  eiLe  'ii-a  jcuniAnncóiiMb. 

i:uAii\  Lucc  iiA  CoiiiAinLe  nió]\Án  Licii\  ó  iiiuinnci]\ 
ClioiinA]\cA  11A  J^^'oiLje  7  ó  Lucc  Léijce  An  1i\if- 
LeAbAii\  p<i'n  cuaic  1  bp]\eA5i\A  A]\  nA  Lici\eACAib  -oo 
cui]\eA-DAi\  cucA,  7  Ag  5eALL<xniAin  cAbpA  ■óóili  Ag  cui\ 
^nócA  nA  ^Ae-DiLje  a]\  ajai^d  'fAn  cuaic.  Cuii\peAi\ 
ceAccAipeAcc  tiACA  50  CoivcAij,  feACCIÍlAin  iia  CÁpgA, 
Aii  ci\Ác  bei-óeAp  aii  peip  aj  Cuin aiiii  nA  nOTOi-oe  S^oiLe 
'l'Aii  5CACAi]\  pin.  oÁ  i'úiL  A5  Aii  Lucc  ConiAi]\Le  50 
mbei'ó  coiiiicionóL  mói\  A5  bui'oin  coi'AncA  nA 
^Ae-óiLje  1  gCoi^cAig  pÁ'n  Am  pin. 

Coi"in[\A-ó  nA  5<5^e"óiL5e  1  n^AifLiiii. 

21 — 2  —  '95.  L)lií  An  c-tlACDA]\Án  aj  imajLujat). 
LéijeA'ó  An  cuAi^ApgbÁiL  ai\  An  ■ocionóL  poniie,  7  cuii\ 
]-é  A  Ainm  Leip.  Léij  SeopAp  niAC  ConApcAii\  "  OfCAi^ 
iiA  Súipce  " — pgeubDo  cug  cu]\-]'ío]'  A]\  bAijxe  Oifin 
Le  nAorh  pÁDfAig.  ■OubAi]\c  aii  c-tlACDAi\Án  ■^■ú]\ 
cAicni  j  An  pgeuL  pin  50  niAic  Leo,  7  50  mbu'ó  mói\  aii 
c]\uAi§  nAc  ]\Aib  50  Leo]\  •oe'n  c]'ó]\c  ]'in  Le  pÁJAiL. 
ShAoiL  fé  pém  50  iiAib  a  LeicéiDrée  AnieAfg  nA 
nDAOine  50  coicceAncA,  7  pgeuLcA,  ADeii\  ]'é,  níop 
peÁi^f  nÁ  cuiD  x>e'n  cinéAL  ■oo  cuaLa  yé  5'Á  LéigeA'ó  a]- 


lÓ 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


teAlii\Aib,  Acc  50  mbu'ó  'oeACAi]^  cv\\  ):aoi  'n  Ai|\e  •oo'n 
iiiuincii\  A  i\Aib  fiATD  ACA,  ^CA^^&X)  teo.  bhí  CÁ-ÓAf  7 
nÁii\e  o|\j\A  An  5liAet)il5e  ■oo  l<\bAii\c,  7  coiii  ]rAT)A  a'^ 
bío-o<i]\   m&\\   fm,    buf)    fUA]\Ac     An   gnocA'ó    beic   aj 

lAl^l^ATO  niAICeAfA  Ol^lAA. 

28 — 2 — '95.  CofuijeA'ó  A]\  i^Anj^AnnA  cótíi)\Ái'Dce  Ag 
An  liocc  ■oe'n  cloj,  7  bío-OAj\  Aj\  púbAL  50  oci'  An  nAoi, 
jTAoi  i'ciú|\A'D  111.  ó'Vlip'n,  7  A.  II1I1AC  5loinn.  'Sí  An 
LcAbAi^  ■o'Á  nt)eAi\nAT)Ai\  Ú]'Á1T)  ceAnn  tjo  bí  j.-oillceAC 
T)o  SpÁineAC  le  hAgAiT)  t)eui\lA  fójluim,  7  bí  j'i  feo 
]:oiLeAmnAc  50  inAic  •óóib-j'An  inA]\  bí  nAmo-ócA  CAince 
innce  t)0  cAfT)ui  j  50  T)i]\eAc. 

ConnnA-ó  11A  ^^'^s'óitje  1  gCopcAi  j. 

17 — 2— '95.  blii'  An  T)Á  bui-óin  A5  léijeA'ó  a  jceAcc 
1  ]\ic  •óÁ  UAi]\  An  cUng.  b1iíoT)Ai\  jtaoi  cú]\Am  An 
ScúnuúnAij  7  1.-A01  An  j'aoi  SeÁi\CAin.  blií  An  cuit) 
eile  Ag  inAC  Ui'  lllliAnAcÁin  7  cAiceAT)Ai\  ci\éim]'e  aj 
léijeAT)  A]'  liMi'LeAbAi^  nA  ■JAe-óiLje  7  fCAL  eiLe  aj 
cmneA'ó  A]A  •oAoinib  cum  gnocA  'Oia  1i<Xoine. 

22 — 2 — '95.  blií  fgofui^óeAcc  Af  bun,  Af  An  oi'óce 
cujcA  cum  ceoiL,  fjéAL,  7  AbfÁn  of  cóiiiAif  cotítdáLa 
Á]\  nT)A0ine  fém,  7  ceAT)  coacca  aj  jac  n-Aon  eiLe. 
bln'  "  SeAnT)ún  "  fA'  cACAoif.  Cuja^ó  AbfÁin, 
LéijceoifeAcc,  ófÁit)  7  ceóLcóifeAcc. 

I — 3— '95-  CfumniuJA'D  An-iiióp  7  "  SeAnT)ún  "  'n-A 
UACT^AfÁn  oi\]\A.  11Í  ]\Aib  An  oi]\eAT)  AjAinn  bAiLijce 
1  bfocAii\  A  céiLe  Aon  oi'óce  ]\oitiie-feo.  Cuja^ó  ó]\ÁiT)e, 
ceóL  7  "  LÁn  An  bAiLe  bÁm  "  t)'  Abf ÁnAib,  7  5Ae-óLAc 
b'eA^ó  jAc  ní'ó. 

4—3— '95-  ^It'  "'^  ceici\e  bufone  acá  'f  An  ^ci^Aoib 
f A  LÁcAii\,  Lucc  nA  ComAii\Le  1  n-Áic  A]\  Letc  Leó  féin 
7  nA  ci\í  bui-one  eiLe  A5  obAi]\  mAi\  if  jnÁcAc  Leó. 
CmneA'ó  a]\  ■OlionncA^ó  pLéiimonn  cum  beic  'n-A 
comfi\eA5Ai\cói]\  ^Ae^óLAc  it)ii\  clifAoib   cTiot^cAige  7 

An  Ál\T)-Cl\AOlb. 

8— 3— 95-  SjOfui-óeAcc  Af  bun.  Sliemn  ójÁn  T^Af 
Ab  Ainm  Seo)-Atii  ó  SgAnnLÁin  "  4n  Cln'iiLfionn  ;"  IIIac 
tlí  ClieALLAig  "  CÁ  An  LÁ  &-^  ceAcc  ;"  111ac  Uí  Lomrfir 
"CAiceAiii  An  SliLAif"  7  "1110  mliÁife."  Cuca^ó 
"beAn  An  pliii^  uuArá"  ai\  An  beráLmn  Letf  An  Saoi 
Ofbo]\n  Ó  1i<\iiiit]\5m. 

1^^1—3—95.         'OlAfmUIT)     Ó    IIIUfCA^ÓA      'fA'      CACAOIf. 

bhí  nAoi  jcéAT)  miLe  fÁiLce  t)'á  jcup  foniie  A5  Lucc 
nA  ComAi]\Le.  Coiíi'dáiL  nA  CoifiAifLe  niAt^Aon  Leif  An 
pi\uinniu5A-ó  nsnÁcAc.  ■Oo  cmneA'ó  Af  ■ÓAoinib  cum 
beic  'n-A  niAOfAib  Af  An  sconiifeinnm  ;  bí  fjofUfóeAcc 
^5  ^"  ^cmx)  eiLe  T^'Áf  5cumAnncói]\ib. 

•5— 3— 95-  <^"  coiiiifemnm  fDuibLi^oe  An  oróce-feo 
bln  c]\uinniu5AT)  An-mói\ ;  b'éijion  t)o  liiói^Án  beic  'n-Á 
feAf Am  oif  111  ]\Aib  i'Lige  fumce  Le  t-AgbÁiL  ro  Luac 
1A]\  n-of5AiLc  nA  nT^óiffe.  blií  An  cLÁiffeAc  -o'Á 
fPl^eAjAT)  50  bmn  A5  eoJAn  LAome,  7  bu  gcALL  Le 
bLiAt)Ain  1  •0Cíi\nAn-Ó5beicA5éifceAccLefUAimnA 

T)CeUT).  bllíO^Ó  Át\T)-buALA-ó  bof  7  C01]An-cLeAf  5Lót\AC 
Al\    fUT)    IIA    llAlCe    CAf    élf    5AC    10U1]\C.       t:UA1]\  HlAC  11Í 

ciieALLAig  fio]\cAoin  fÁiLce  o'n  sConiicionóL  7  tio  tAb 
50  liALumn  "  CA'n  lÁ  A5  CeAcc."  CU5AT.  encore  f íoc- 
mAf  T)o,  7  b  éiston  T)o  coacc  CAf  Aif  7  t^Ann  T)o'n 
Abi\Án  T)oJ5AbÁiL  AcuAit\.  ^o  JAb  SeófAm  ó  SgAnn- 
LÁin  "^n  CliúiLfionn"  50  fít\-bmn  7  'nuAii^  V"Ain  fé 
e/icore,  T)o  ^&h  yé  fAnn  T)e  Afíf.  ■Oo  f-emn  pÁT^nu's 
lllAc  niuifif  puifc  At\  An  obóe  (nó  Af  An  T)iucÁn)  ro 
hAoibtnn.  <XnnfAin  cÁims  ■*"  ci\íomA^Ó  AbnÁnAiSe 
5AeT)LAc  of  cotiiAit\  ^"  coimcionóLA.  'nuAin  ÍAb  ré 
•CAiceAm   An    ^liL.Mf,"   t)0    fofeAb   An    fLuij   1    n-A 


5cit\c-f eAf Atfi,  7  A  LeicéiT)  t)o  buALA^ó  bAf  7  T)o  jÁt^cAib 
ní  cuaLa^ó  fóf  inf  "An  Áic  fin.  CliAic  fé  ffeAJt^A 
CAbAit\c  At\  An  encore,  7  t)o  JAb  •oóib  "  nio  ni1iÁii\e." 

CllUtf    ftn     fAOI     ■DfAOfÓeACC     AJ^    fAT)     1AT).       "OO     JAbA'Ó 

Abi\Áin  SliACfbéA]\LA  A  Leif.  Uijne  iia  liAbi^ÁiiAfDce 
i'Oif  fOAfAib  7  mnÁib  a  ngnó  50  fíoj-mAic. 

Conn)\<ík-ó  w<\  ^«^e'óilge  in]'  nd  h-'do-ÓA]\<M-óib 
(1  ml3éA]\A). 

CuifeA^ó  An  Clii\Aob-fo  Af  bun  'fAn  Occ-iiii,  t)o  5AI) 
coft^Aimi.  A'^^  T)cúf  ní  fAib  móf^in  AjAinn,  mAjv  f-AOiL 
•OAoine  50  fAbAniAif  aj  mAjA^ó  7  nÁ  ]\Aib  Aon  fonn 
ofAinn  Aon  nfó  niAic  n<\  niAiceAfAc  t)o  ■óéAnAifi.  50 
roeiiiiin  t^ié  fé  Le  n-A  L<ín  nAc  jVAib  Ann  50  Léi]\  acc 
cútnt-e  cum  AifjtoT)  t)o  cuiLLiom.     'IUiaii^  fUAt^A'o  pof 

nAC    mAt\    fttl    T)0    bí,    C<in5AT>Al\    Af  A  ACAt^tVAC  AlJllfÓ   7 

Líoii  Aw  fcoiL  ifceAC — ní  Aiii<iin  t)o  bio]\<ínACAib  7  ■oo 
coicTOib  Acc  •o'ógÁiiACAib  "]  T)o  cAiLínráib  Ó5A. 

CujAnn  An  c<\cai]\  SeAJ^Ín  ó  LofcÁin  feAnmóitv  Af 
SAe-óiLj  jAc  ■OotimAc  'fAn  mbLiA'ÓAm  7  bíonn  An 
c<\cAit\  SéAmuf  ó  SjAnnLÁin  aj  imíineA^o  SAe-oiLge  f  a 
t-coiL. 

Lncc  po^lnnico^  g^^^e-óilj^e. 

<\5    12,    St\ÁiT)    Dawsoii   1    n-Ác    cLiac. 

1  n-onóii\  T)'  t-'lieiLtDliA,T)]\Aic,  bí  ctvuinniuJA^ó  fonAf ac 
Lúc5<\ifeAc  Aj  Lucc  fogLumcAnA  ^Ae^ótLge  Anf  An  Áic 
fo,  cf<ícnónA  X)iA  ni<ii]\c,  19  niA>i\CA.  Cli<\inic  of 
cionn  T)Á  ficiT)  t-5oL<\ii\e  Ann,  7  bí  ceoL  ■ó<í  f-einnm  At\ 
ibíobAib  7  Ajv  fiDiL,  7  puifc  •ó<í  tMiiceA^ó,  7  Abp^íin  •ó<í 
iigAbÁiL  Acu.  blií  nA  mtc  Léijmn  uiLe  50  liAn-iiiuinn- 
C]\eAc  Le  céiLe  7  aj  CAbAii\c  ia]\]\acc  At\  coiiit\<í^ó  xto 
congbÁiL  fUAf  1  nSAe'óiLg.  A-^  An  bfiT)iL  bí  fuinn 
binne  jAeúeALACA  ■oL  femnni  inf  An  nóf  feAn-jliAe- 
■óeALAc,  7  'nuAii\  cuaLa^ó  nA  píobAfóe  a'  féiT)eA'ó  tJot\c 
T)úbL<íLcA  f  UAf  50 1iAe-óeAi\Ac,  T)'éit\i5  beii\c  buACALL  05 
Ajv  An  ufL^if,  7  ■DAiiiifi  jeAT)At\  An  t^mceA'ó  fin  50  flJÓ]\- 
CAiiiAiL,  7  inA]\  \\x\  cAiceA^ó  An  oi-óce  50  fíoi\- 
jliAe^oeALAc. 


TIIE   GAELIC    PAPERS. 

The  Gaodhal—Záf"]  Kosciusko-street,  New  York  (60 
cents  a  month). 

The  Gelíic  Monthly~\'j  Dundas-street,  Ivingston, 
Glasgow  (4/-  a  year). 

MacTalla — Sydney,  Cape  Breton,  Canada  (one  dollar 
a  year). 

Publications  containing  Gaelic  matter — Ttiam  News, 
Weekly  Freeman,  United  Ireland,  Donegal  Vindicator 
(Ballyshannon),yí7«r«a/j-  of  Cork  Archaeoloj^ical  Society 
and  Waterford  Archaíological  Society,  Ulster  Journal  oj 
Arch(Bolo^y ;  in  America — Irish-Anierican,  San  Francisco 
Monitor,  Chicago  Citizeti;  in  Scotland — Oban  Times, 
Inverness  Á^orthern  Chronicle. 

Printed  by  Dollard,  Printinghouse,  Dublin,  where 
the  Journal  can  be  had,  price  Sixpence  for  single 
copy.  All  remittances  to  be  addressed  to  the  Manager, 
DoIIard's,  Printinghouse,  Dublin,  payable  to  Joseph 
Dollard.  Editor  also  requests  that  he  will  be  communi- 
cated  with  in  case  of  delay  in  getting  Jouinal,  receipt,  <.^c. 
The  Jouinal  can  also  be  had  from  the  BookselIers  in 
Dublin,  Cork,  Belfast,  &c.  Applications  for  Agencies 
for  sale  of  the  Journal  invited. 

Printep  bv  Dollard,  Printinghouse,  Dublin. 


No.  2.— VOL.   VT.] 

[No.    62   OF   THE    OlD   SeRIES.] 


DUBLIN,  MAY  IST,  1895. 


[Price  6d.,  post  free. 


IMPORTANT   NOTICE. 

The  Gaelic  League  has  now  taken  over 
the  management  and  publicatíon  of  the 
Gaelic  Journal.  The  editorship  remains 
as  before.  All  editorial  matters  should  be 
sent  to  Mr.  John  MacNeill,  Hazelbroolc, 
Malahide.  All  business  communications 
should  be  sent  to  the  manager,  Mr.  John 
Hogan,  8  Leeson  Parlc-avenue.  Dublin. 

For  some  time  past  the  circulation  of  the 
Journal  has  been  increasing  rapidly,  and 
its  position  may  now  be  looked  on  as  per- 
manently  assured.  In  the  future  we  hope 
by  degrees  to  make  our  pages  more  interest- 
ing,  more  popular,  and  in  every  possible 
way  more  valuable  to  our  readers.  The 
Gaelic  Journal  will  be  at  once  the  organ 
of  the  Irish  language  movement,  the  wiUing 
medium  of  interchange  of  knowledge  among 
the  students  of  Irish,  the  record  of  much  of 
our  literature  and  traditional  lore,  and  the 
clear  and  indubitable  witness  that  our  lan- 
guage  is  stiU  a  living  tongue,  a  great  in- 
sUument  of  thought,  with  a  livingliterature, 
and  zvith  its  poivers  of  creating-  a  living 
national  literature  still  unimpaired.  The 
existence  of  the  Gaelic  Journal  will  in 
this^  way  be  a  protest  and  a  testimony 
against  the  national  crime,  by  whomsoever 
perpetratcd,  whether  by  design  or  neglect 
perpetrated,  of  ignoring  our  national  lan- 
guage  and  literature,  and  abandoning  them 
to  disuse  and  oblivion. 

While  we  endeavour  to  enlarge  and  im- 
prove  the  JOURNAL  according  to  the  means 
at  our  disposal,  our  readers,  to  whom  the 
entire  beneficial  interest  in  the  publication 


belongs,  will  increase  the  value  of  that  in- 
terest  by  doing  their  best  to  still  further 
increase  the  circulation.  When  a  certain 
limit  is  reached,  it  will  be  possible  to  double 
the  quantity  of  matter  printed  monthIy, 
and  the  result  of  every  additional  increase 
in  circulation  will  be  a  fresh  improvement 
in  some  direction. 


THE  CLEAVER  MEMORIAL  FUND. 

To    Encourage  the  Teaching  of  Irish   in   the 
National  Schools. 


The  following  subscriptions  have  been  acknowledged 

Per  Catholic  Ti.mes,  Philadelphia. 
Rhode     Island     Irish     Language    Revival 

Societv,     through     ils     President,     Rev. 

Thomas  E.  Ryan 
Woonsocket  (R.    I.)  Branch  of  the   Irish 

National  League 
"  Soggarth,"  St.  Paul,  Minnesota 
Rev.  T.  J.    Shahan,    D.D.,    Caiholic   Uni- 

versity,  Washington  ... 
■'Saceníos"    ... 

Rev.  C.  S.  Ke!ley,  Woonsocket,  R.I. 
Rev.    J.    A.    Hurley,    Blackstone,    Massa- 

chusetts 
Right  Rev.  Bishop  Scannell,  Omaha 
Rev.  Gerald  P.  Coghlan,  Philadelphia     ... 
Rev.  P.  R.  Cunningham 
Rev.  J.  J.  MoIloy 
Rev.  E.  J.  Ronayne 
Mr.  Michael  Conroy     ... 
■' A  Rhode  Island  Friend  " 
Mr.  Martin  Kennedy    ... 
Mr.  P.  F.  l.yons 
Mr.  John  C.  Geraghty  ... 
Mr.  P.  M.  Moroney     ... 
Mr.  -M.  A.  Conroy 
Mr.  M.  J.  Lee 
Mr.  P.  Kneasy 
Mr.  L.  J.  Tierney 
Mr.  R.  T.  Clarke 
Mr.  M.D.  SuUivan 
Mrs.  W.  W.  Erwin         .. 
Rev.  James  Coyle,  Newport,  R.I. 
Judge  Brothers  &  Co.,  Ho1yoke,  Mass.     ... 


50  Dollars 

25       .. 
10       ,, 

10       ,, 
10       ,, 

5      » 

5  " 

5  " 

5  .. 
575  >. 

5  " 

5  .. 

5  ,. 

2  ,, 
I 
I 
I 

I 
I 

í      ., 
I      ,, 

50   Cents 

50       „ 

25       » 
10  DoUars 


i8 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


Per  Gaelic  Journal. 

Rev.  Maxwell  H.  Close,  M.R.I.A.  ...        ^^50° 

Douglas  Hyde,  LL.D. ...  ...  ...  500 

Llewel!yn,  A.  Charlton,  56  Minard-road, 


Crossmvloof,  Glasgow 


050 


The  Catholic  Tinies,  of  Philadelphia,  has  earned  the 
sincere  and  lasting  gratitude  of  every  friend  of  the  Irish 
Language  movement  by  its  liberality  in  placing  its 
columns  at  the  disposal  of  this  fund. 

In  our  last  issue  a  subscription  was  acUnowledged  from 
Brownson  Lyceum,  Providence,  R.I.  This  seems  not  to 
have  been  authenticated. 

On  this  side  of  the  ocean,  worlcers  in  the  movement 
have  had  their  hands  so  fuU  that  they  have  not  had  time 
to  make  permanent  arrangements  for  the  raising  and  sub- 
sequent  control  of  the  Fund.  In  the  meantime,  Mr. 
John  Hogan,  8  Leeson  Park-avenue,  Dublin,  manager  of 
the  Gaelic  Journal,  will  receive  subscriptions,  which 
he  will  lodge  to  a  separate  account,  and  acknowledge  by 
letter  and  in  the  Gaelic  Journal. 


EASY  LESSONS  IN  IRISH. 

(The  First  and  Second  Parts  are  now  issued  in  book 
form :  see  adveriisements.) 

EXERCISE  LXXXVI. 

500.  All  burdens  Hke  rent,  tax,  debt 
oppression,  hard  work,  etc,  are  said  to  be 
on  a  person. 

cÁin  (kaun),  tax.  , 

cíof  (kees),  rent. 

pAC  (fee'-áCH),  debt. 

mtiiiiijin  (mvvir'-een),  a  burden,  usually 
means  a  large  family  to  support.  In 
Munster,  Tnui]ieA|i  (mvvir'-ur). 

§  501.  -AcÁ  obAi|A  iTióji  ojitn  Anoi|\  tlí 
-puil  An  obAijt  11 X)  inó|i.  11 1  iruil  AjAin  acc 
50|tc  bcA^,  bocc,  A^uj"  acá  cíoj"  móp  opm. 
-AcÁ  Au  bcAU  pn  bocc,  Aguf  acá  muiiu^in 
rrió]A,  ÍA^  ui]t]\i.     ^cÁ  ]^iAX)   bocc  ;  acá  c\o\ 

A^Uf    CÁin    rilÓ]1    0]1]\A,  AJU]'    ACÁ    pAC  0]t]tA. 
níb    AU    rilin    -OAO]!,  ACÁ  p'  I^AO]!  AUOI]",  ACC  bí 

p'  'DAO]!  in"oé.     UAbAi]i  *óom   An  min  "oao]!, 
ACÁ  -pí  ú]A,  ^roblÁin. 

§  502.  Is  the  rent  heavy  ?  It  vi^as  heavy, 
but  it  is  not  heavy  now  ;  but  the  tax  is 
heavy.  There  is  a  tax  on  silk,  satin  and 
wine,  when  they  are  coming  to  Ireland. 
The  eagle  went  up  in  the  sky,  he  was  afraid. 
The  lamb  is  inside  in  the  barn.  I  saw 
Edmund  inside ;  he  has  a  heavy  cold. 
Owen  Roe  was  sitting  in  the  saddle.  The 
saddle  is  broad  ;  it  is  soft,  it  is  not  hard. 
There  is  no  saddle  or  bridle  on  my  horse. 


EXERCISE  LXXXVIL 

THE   FORM   OF   Allc   CONTINUED. 

§  503.  We  have  seen  that  feminine  words 
in  the  nominative  and  accusative  singular 
have  their  first  consonant  aspirated.  There 
is  a  pecuHarity  about  such  nouns  beginning 
with  \ — for,  not  only  is  the  \  aspirated,  but 
the  c  of  the  article  re-appears.  Thus  we  say, 
not  An  fúit,  but  auc  fúit,  or  as  we  usually 
write  it,  An  c|^úit,  au  c-fúil  (thool). 

§  504- 
Au  c^'^tÁi-o  (thrauí/),  the  street. 

An  cSiui]\  (íoor),  the  Suir. 

An  cSiouAinn  (íin'-n?i),  the  Shannon. 

An  c]'úit  (thool),  the  eye. 

An  c]^eAnbeAn  (/an'-van),  the  old  woman. 

biA'ó  (bee'-á),  ford. 

§  505.  ConnAic  D^u^i'o  au  cSiouAinn  A]i 
mAi-oin  inx)iu,  •a^'u]"  bí  ]i  "oub.  -dcÁ  An 
cSiui]i  leACAn    50   beo]i  in]"  au  áic  fo.     tlí 

•puit    An     C]^]\Á1X)  ^tAU,  ACÁ  ]^l'  bog.       Íli   fACA 

An  c]"eAnbeAn  An  mA"0A"ó  Ai-cij  a^  au  ceine. 

-dcÁ    OC]\A]"    mÓ]A    A]\    AU   mA"0A-Ó  ÚO,   ní  j'UA1]\ 

-pé  biAt)  nÁ  "oeoc  fóy.     "puAi^i  au  cij  biA'ó, 

A^Uj"  bi  tÚCJÁl]A  A1]\.       HÁ    CU1]\  CÍO]"  mó]\  A]1 
AU   CAtAtTl   fO. 

§  506.  The  Shannon  is  in  Ireland  :  the 
Moy  is  slow  and  wide  ;  this  river  is  dark 
and  cold.  The  Shannon  is  wide  at  this 
place,  there  is  a  beautiful  ship  on  it  now. 
Did  you  see  the  ship  on  the  river  ?  His  eyc 
is  black,  her  eye  is  blue  ;  the  other  eye  is 
crooked.  Wc  are  sorry,  we  are  not  angry. 
I  saw  the  high  mountain  to-day.  The 
eagle  did  not  see  the  light. 


EXERCISE   LXXXVIII. 

§  507.  It  will  now  be  seen  that  we  have 
a  clue  to  the  gender  of  many  words  when- 
ever  we  hear  or  see  them  in  the  nominative 
and  accusative  case  singular.  Thus  from  the 
following  exercise  we  might  conclude  that 
ui]"5e,  bAttA,  bAite,  bAinne  are  masculine  ; 
and  ftJi]xe,  eAgtA,  feminine. 

§  508.  S  is  never  aspirated  when  fol- 
lowed  by  a  consonant,  unless  this  consonant 
be  t,  n  or  j\.  The  reason  is  that  the  sound 
of  f,  that  is  h,  could  not  be  pronounced 
before  the  other  consonants.  Thus,  mo 
fgiAU,  mo  -ppeAt,  mo  fmeuf. 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


19 


§  509.  ConriAic  An  ]:eA]\  <mi  fpeAl  Ajtif 
An  cfúifue  (thoosh'-/e)  a]\  An  ufÍÁf.  -AcÁ 
An  c-uifje  -po  ]:iiA|A,  -poílÁin.  lpu<M]A  mé  An 
c-uif ^e  fu A]\  inf  An  cobA]A.  ^Áj  au  cf  úij^ce 
inf  An  f^iobóí,  acá  fi  b]Ufce.  11i  ]iAib 
An  flAIC  05  A]'C15,  ACC  bi  An  c-Á]ra-]AÍ 
A]xi5  in  A  lui^e,  bi  cinneAf  Aif.  -AcÁ  f é 
iiiA]\b  leif  An  ca^Ia.  Tli'l  au  eAgÍA  o]\m. 
ní  fACA  An  cApAbl  An  bAllA.  bi  bAilc 
mó]\  A]i  An  oileÁn.  Cuif  au  bAinne  inf  au 
uif^e.  Úuj^  eu-ónionn  buille  c]\oiii  "oo 
IIiaII,  mA]\  bi  feA]\5  ai]\. 

§  510.  Correct  the  following :  ^cÁ  An 
C-Á1C  fo  follÁin.  -dcÁ  An  cfolAf  j^eAl. 
■puAif  rió]\A  An  uif^e  A^uf  An  feoil.  Cui]\ 
An  c-ui]"5e  fUA]\  A]\  An  im.  ^dcÁ  uaIac  mó]\ 
A|\  An  c-A]^At.  CuATÓ  Au  bó  A  bAileleif  An 
c-UAn.  rii  f  Aib  An  UAn  05,  bi  fi  mó]\.  ^cÁ 
An  c-Aill  Á]\'o.  'Oeun  'oeifif  leif  An 
c-obAi]\  fo. 

EXERCISE  LXXXIX. 

§  511.  "Niall  owes  Art  a  debt"  is  trans- 
lated  into  Irish  by  ^cÁ  fiAc  A5  ^]\c  a]\ 
IIiaLI,  Art  has  a  debt  or  claim  on  Niall. 
When  the  amount  of  the  debt  is  to  bc 
stated,  it  is  placed  instead  of  the  word  fiAc, 
as  AcÁ  fgibting  A^Aiii  o]\c,  you  owe  me  a 
shilling  ;  I  have  a  (claim  of  a)  shilling  on 
you. 

§512. 
An  c-ACAi]A,  (thah'-er),  the  father. 
AU  c-iomAi]\e  (í'im'-á-re),  the  ridge. 
An  c-ubAÍÍ  (thoo'-áL),  the  applc. 
punc,  a  pound. 
f^ibtin^,  a  shiUing. 
piz^inn  (pee;/)    a   penny.     Munster  pinpnn 

(ping-i«). 
beic-iDi^inn  (/eh'-fee/z),.  a  halfpenny. 

§  513.  Cuif  An  pijinn  tit)  in  "oopócA.    tlÁ 

fÁ^     An     C-ubAÍb    A]\    An     U]\tÁ]\.         'PUAI]^    C\J 

ub^tt  UAim  in"oé  ;  acá  ^oi^inn  A^Amo^^c.  Hi 
]pUAi]\  mé  Acc  ubAtt  beA^  uaic  ;  ni  fuit  acc 
teicjoi^inn  a^ac  o]\m.  "PuAif  iD^up-o  cao]\a 
ó  Cu-ónionn,  A^uf  acá  punc  Aije  ui]\]\i.  Ilí 
f  ACA  mé  An  c-ubAtt  Af  An  loniAijie,  acc  bí 
An  feu]\  A^  fÁf  Ai]\,  A^uf  bi  au   feu]i  ciu^. 

■pUAIf  An   C-ACA1]\    bÁf,    A^Uf  bi     CUrilA    AgUf 

b]\ón  mó]\  A]\  An  mAc.  t)i  nié  a^  obAi]i  ó 
riiAi'oin  50  h-oi"óce,  acc  ni  fUAi]\  mé  ^oi^inn 

fUAt)  UAIC. 


§  514.  This  apple  is  sweet,  that  apple  ís 
bitter  (feA]\b).  There  is  a  young  tree 
growing  on  the  ridge  ;  the  ridge  Ís  high, 
but  the  tree  is  not  high  yet.  The  father 
gave  the  apple  to  Edmond.  The  mother 
found  the  apple  on  the  floor,  and  she  gave 
the  apple  to  the  father  (-oo'n  acai]\).  I  do 
not  owe  you  a  penny  to-day ;  I  owed  you 
a  halfpenny  yesterday. 

EXERCISE  XC. 

§  515.  Instead  of  saying  that  a  thing 
/la  a  certain  taste,  colour,  shape,  eíc,  wc 
say  that  the  taste,  colour,  or  shape,  etc, 
zs  on  the  thing,  as  in  the  following 
exercise. 

§  516. 
btAf ,  taste. 

•OAc  (dhah,  like  tha  in  that)  colour. 
cuiiiA  (kum'-á),  shape,  form. 
CA01  (Kee,  as  -ky  in  lucky     \  shape, 
t)eif  (í/esh)       West  Conn.     Varrangement, 
t)ói  j  dho'-ee)   Ulster.  j  way. 

§  517.  Look  back  at  rule  for  aspiration 
of  adjectives.  After  FEMININE  nouns  in 
NOMINATIVE  and  ACCUSATIVE  singular, 
the  first  consonant  of  following  adjective 
is  aspirated,  as  min  buit)e  (min  Wee), 
yellow  meal ;  au  cf  cAnbcAn  bocc,  the  poor 
old  woman. 

§  518.  peuc!  (faeCH,  Munster  "PiAc!  fee- 
oCH')  see  !  look  at !  asfeuc  au  feA]\  bocc  A5 

An   t)Of  Af. 

§  519.  Some  phrases  :  Ciacaoi  'bfuitcú  ? 
(kee'-á  CHee  Wil  thoo),  what  way  are  you? 
CiA  An  cumA  (CHum'-á)  'cÁ  o]\c  ?  how  are 
you,  what  (is)  the  way  that  is  on  you  ?  Cui]i 
CA01  A]\,  repair,  set  in  order  ;  Ag  cu]a  caoi  a]i, 
repairing. 

§  520.  The  relative  pronoun  who,  which, 
that,  before  is,  are,  is  not  used  in  Irish  ;  as, 
An  feA]\  ACÁ,  the  man  who  is  ;  An  c-UAn 
ACÁ,  the  lamb  that  is  ;  An  Áic  acá,  the  place 
which  is ;  UA  fi]\  acá  cinn,  the  men  who 
are   sick. 

§  521.  50  mbcAnnui^it)  'O1A  "óuic,  a 
ÚAi-óg !  5<^  mbeAnnuijit)  *Oia  if  1Tlui]ie 
■óuic,  A  t1ó]\A!  CiA  CA01  bfuit  c\í  inT)iti  ? 
>dcÁ  mé  50  tÁit)i]\.  UAbAi]\  t)om  au  c-ubAtt 
tit),  An  bfuit  fé  miti]^  4cÁ  btAf  mitif  ai]\ 
50  t)eiriiin,  acc  cuiji  An  c-ubAtt  eite  inp  ati 


20 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


inÁU.  ^n  b|niil  Co]\mAC  a^  obAi]i  Anoif? 
<,\cÁ  ;  ACÁ  ]^é  A5  cu]\  CA01  A]\  An  ceAC,  acá  ^^é 
A5  cu]\  ciiije  (thatch)  ai]\,  inA]\  acá  An  Aimf  i]\ 
]:iiA]\,   vliuc.       tluAii^  bí    An   beAn    bocc   a^ 

CU]\  CA01  A]\    AU     Á1C,    ]:UA1]\    p    An   c-Ai]\5eA-o 

in]-  An  cui^e.  Veuc  An  'ouine  fin  ;  acá  ai]\- 
^eA-o  Aige  o]\m,  a^u]^  ní'l  ^aiginn  in  mo  jdóca 
Anoi]\ 

§  522.  ■<XcÁ  CA01  liiAic  A]\  c\ot),  Hugh  is  in 

good  circumstances.    tli'l  caoi  (or  -oóij)  a]\ 

'  ÍIiaU,  Niall  is  not  well  off,  is  in  a  bad  wav. 

§  523.  bi  'OomnAll  bocc,  acc  acá  caoi 
liiAic  Ai]\  Anoi]\  ^n  hyml  rió]\A  i-Ai'óbi]^? 
1li  l  ;  ACÁ  mui]\i5in  mó]\  ui]\]\i,  a^u]'  acá 
cio]'  mó]\,  C]\om,  a]\  au  caÍaiíi  acá  aici. 
■peuc  Aii  c-ioIa]\  yu<sy  in]-  au  ]']Déi]\  ! 

I  524.  The  water  is  dark  blue  in  colour 
(snj',  there  is  a  dark  blue  colour  on  the 
water).,  This  lamb  is  white,  Nora  is 
repairing  the  spinning-wheel,  and  D:rmot 
is  mending  the  stool.  This  chair  is 
bi-oken,  and  James  is  mending  it  (a^  cu]\ 
CA01  ui]\]\i).  See  the  lamb  that  is  in  the 
meadow.  See  the  turf  (W5n)  that  is  on 
the  floor,  it  (]M)  is  soft  and  heavy.  Do  not 
leave  the  broken  stool  outside  ;  leave  the 
stool   inside  and   mend  it.     I  owe  Cormac 


a  shiUing. 


Sé<\'Ó11<A. 

(a]\  ■LeAnAiiiAinc). 

^]\  mAit)in  lÁ  A]\  n-A  bÁi]\eAC.  "oo  j^buAi]^ 
yé  50  moc  a^  •oub  a]\  An  Aon<.\c  50 
^gccAnnócvxx)  ]'é  ca]daII  7  bó  bAinne.  Da 
^eÁ]\]\  5U]\  buAileA'OA]^  ua  comu]\]"Ain  uime.^ 
"^\i]\ni,  A  SéA-óuA,  CA-o  x)'imci5  um  c]\Ác- 
nóuA  in-oé  o]\c?"  a]\]^a  x)uine  aca.  "  CeA]D- 
AmAi]\  50  léi]\  5U]\  b'  AmbAi-ó  cuic  cao]\  a]\ 

•00    CI5    7    50    ]\AbAl]'    boi^'^Ce    1T)'    bcACAi-ó. 

nio]\  Ai^w^eA]"  ]\iAm  A  teicéix)  'oe  cói^ini^." 
"  UÁ  An    éA^cói]^   A^AC," ''^  A]\]^A  -ouine  eile. 


ACC 


mAi\ 


"11io]\  cói]\neAC  é  acc  búi]\i.-eAC 
5éim]\eAc  CAi]\b."  "  éi]'c  "oo  beuL,"^  a]\]^a 
An  c]\iomA-ó  -ouine.  "  CÁ  byuit  aii  CA]\b  -o' 
-Í:eu"0];c\-o  au  búi]\út)  -oo  cu)\  a]- ?"  ""Oobío]'- 


A^Am  A]\  An  T)ci5  7  nuAi]\  AqugeAj^  An 
]:oc]\om  50  léi]\  -o'  i.-eucA]'  Anonn  7  connA]\c 
mA]\  bei-óeA-ó  yiolA]\-*  7  5]\ACAin  cio]\-oub 
p]\éAcÁn  A5  éi]\5e  1  n-Ái]\x)e  ^a'  ]yé}\\  7  bi 
1  onjnA-ó  o]\m  a  ]\á-ó  50  b^reu-oi^Ai-oif  a  leicéit) 
-o'  i:oc]\oin  X)o  -óéAnAm. 

ÚiomÁineov'OA]^  leo  a]\  au  5CumA-]Min,  Ag 
cAinc  Agu]^  A5  ÁiceAiti  7  A5  cu]\  c]\é  céile,  7 
nio]\  lAbAi]\  SéA'ónA  pocAÍ.  CoimeÁ-OA-OA]\ 
AU  cAinc  cúcA  ]:éin  7  nio]\  liióji  lei]'  -oóib  ^ 
é.  1li  ]\Aib  -oúiL  A]\  bic  Ai^e  1  ^cAinc,  le 
heAjLA  50  fteArimócA'ó  Aon  í^ocaL  uait)  "oo 
0]"5tÓCAT)  (=01]'5eotAt))  A  AigncA-ó.  'OÁ 
éA^iiiui]'  ]^in  7  uite,*'  bí  yÁt  mACcnAiiii  Ai^e 
A  coimeÁt)  A]\  ]-iubAt  é.  t3i  ]'é  A5  cuniinecMÍi 
A]\  An  5CA]DAtt  7  A]\  Aii  mbuin  7  A]\  catd 
•óéok]\]:Ait)í]MiA  comA]\]'Ain  uite  nuAi]\  ci]:it)í|' 
Aji  mA]\cui5eAcc  é.  "0'  piA]\i:ócAit)i]'  cÁ 
b]:uc\i]\  ]^é  An  c-Ai^i^iot).  CAt)  é  au  teAC- 
]'5eut  A  bei'óeA'ó  Aige  te  CAbAi]ic  uaix)?'' 

'nUA1]\    t)0    ]\01CeAt)A]\    ]DÁ1]\C  An    AOUAlj    7 

connAi]Ac  SéAt)nA  nA  CA]DAitt  50  téi]\,  t)o 
cÁini^  ineA]\bAtt  ai]\,  7  ni  i.'eAt)Ai]\  ]'é  cAt) 
bAt)   mAic  "óo  -óeunAm.     bi    cAi3Aitt  mó]\A 

Ann  7  CA]3Altt  beAJA,  ]"eAn  CApAltt  7  CA]DAltt 
Ó5A,  CA]OAltt  t)ubA  7  CA]JAltt  bÁUA,  CA]DAltt 
jtAfA  7  CA]DAlttb]\eACA,  CApAltt  Ag  ]^10]^A]\A15 
7  CA]DAltt  A5  téim]\15,  CA]DAltt  A  bi  50  t^CAJ- 

c]Aoicinn  5]\oit)e  cumupAc^  7  b]\Aimínit)e 
5]\Ánt)A  ^iobAttACA.  e-ACO]\]\A  uite  50  téi]\, 
bi  ]'é  A5  ceip  Ai]\  50  gtAn  a  Ai^neAt)  t)0 
Í^oc]\u5At)  A]\  An  ^ceAiin  t)o  CAicneócAt)  tei]\ 
■pé  ti)ei]\e,  t)o  teig  ]"é  c\  yúA  a]\  cA]DAtt  veAy 
cio]\-"óub     A     bi     50    pumce     ].-Ái]'5ce^    A5 

pAtA]\ACt)     A]\    ]:UA1t)     nA     ]DÁl]\Ce     7     mA]\CAC 

éAt)C]\oin  tiícrtiA]\  A]\  A  rriuin.     "Óiiuit)  SéAt)nA 

]'UA]%  7    t)0    bA5A1]\  A]\    AU     inA]\CAC.        Sut    A 

]\Aib  UAin  A5  An  mA]\cAC  é  CAbAi]\c  ^é 
nt)eA]\A,  t)o  5tuAi]'eAt)A]\  c]\iú]\  mA]\cAc  eite 

CA1]\1]"    AinAC,   7     5tuA1]"eAt)c\]\    A    5CeAC]\A]\ '" 

An  iDÁi]\c  ]'iA]\  A]\  A  téim-Lúc.^^      Di  ctAitDe 

t)ljbAtcA    1t)1]\    lAt)      7     AU      ÍDÁ1]\C     AmUIC,^^    J 

t)'imci5eAt)A]\  A  5ceAC)\A]\  50  héA^'guit) 
éAt)C]\om  ]^eótcA  t)e  t))\uim  au  ctAit)e  pn, 
5An  bÁ]A|A  co\ye  cof  A15  nc\  t)ei]ut)  t)o  cu]\  Ann. 


]^A,"  A]\]^  AU   ceAC]\AmA-ó  t)uine,  "  im  yu\X)e  1 

muttAC  CA]\]iAi5e  An  éróneÁin  7  bi  ]\At)A]\c    Siút)  a]\  a^ai-ó  lAt)  50  tom    t)i]AeAC^^  7  ^An 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


21 


ó]TOtAc  yA  inb]iei]^^^  a^  Aomne'  <xca  a]\  -a 
céite.  Siú-o  A]\  AJATÓ  lA'o,  ucc  7  coni  ^"eAn^ 
^AC  CA]DAilt  Ag  cuimilc  nAC  inó]\  X)o'n  b]:éA]\ 
n^ÍA]'  A  bí  A]\  An  b]DÁi]\c,  ceAim  jac  c<xpAitt 
p'nce  50  hiomtÁn^ceAnn  ^AcniA^ACAi^  c]\oincA 

AnUA^'/IAT)   Ag  gtuAI^'IOCC  in A]\  jtu AI^'eÓCAX) 

]'i  je  ^ísoice. 

íli'  ]\Aib  "ouine  05  nÁ  a.o]^-o.^  a]i  ah  ^onAC 
nAC  ]iAib  'n-^  coit5-]^eA]'Ain^^  ^^  ]."Ai)\e  o)\ca 
Acc  AinÁin  ]:eA]\  nA  ineu]\ACv\n.  11uai]\ 
bíot)A]\  Ag  -oeunMTi  a]\^^  aii  "oa^i^  ct^i-óe, 
cu^  ^AC  Aonne'  yé  n-oeA^iA  50  ]\Aib  au 
CA]DAtt  ■oubbuitte^''  bcA^  a]\co]'ac.  11uai)\ 
bí 0*0^)1  A^  ^tAnA-ó  An  ctAi-óe,  "oo   gtuAi]'  au 

CA]OAtt  •Oub    7  An     CA]3Att     bA  510]\]\A    •ÓO  -ÓÁ 

■0]\uí)n,  inA]\  5tuAi]'eócA-ó  au  ]3]\eucÁn,  ^au 
bAinc  tei]\  'Oo  cui]\  aii  -oá  ceAiin  eite  nA 
co]"A  Ann.  'O'imcig  aii  yóx)  ó  co]"Aib  au 
CA]DAitt  bA  ]'iA  AtnAC  7  CU1C  ]'é  ]:éin  7  a 
rhA]\cAc  A]\  AU  "ocAob  eite  'ctAi-óe.  "O!! 
cÁ  ]'é  inA]\b"  ....  -oo 
tiúJA-OA]\  nA  X)Aoine  50  téi)\.  11  í  ]\Aib  aii 
tiú  A]"  A  mbeut  nuAi]\  bi'  ]'é  cua]'  ^V^^>  ^cc 
mÁ  'yeAX)  bi'  a  CA]DAtt  bACAC  7  b'éi^ion  x>o 
ptteA-ó. 

SlÚ"0  A]\  AJAIt)    An   C]\1Ú)\  7  An     C-AOnAC    Ag 

]:Ai]\e  o]\]\A,  nA  -OAoine  coin  ciuin  ]'in  gu)^ 
Ai]\ij  SéA-ónA  50  ]"oitéi]\  nA  buittibe  ].^uince 
ceotihA]AA  comAi]xe  c]\ua-óa  a  buAiteAt)  co]"a 
nA  5CA]0Att  ]"Ain  a]\  i.^ó'o  nA  ]oÁi)\ce,  ■oí)\eAc 
A]»    bei'óeA'ó    ]\Ainceoi]A    Ag    ]\AinceA-ó    a]\ 


m 


17 


ctÁ]\ 

Uuj  SéA-ónA  yé  nx)eA]\A  uitn  au  -ocaca  ]'o 

50  ]\Alb  An     CA]DAtt  -Oub   50  niAIC^^  A]\  CO]"AC, 

7  é  Ag  t)éAnArh,  ceAnn  a]\  ajato,  a]\  bACA  a 
bí  'n-A  ]^eA]'Aih  ']^a  ]dái]ic  7  éAt)AC  éigin 
t)eA]\5  'n-A  bÁ]\]\.     Siút)  cnnceAtt  An   bACA 

]^Ain    é.        SlÚt)  'n-A    t)1A1t)    AU     t)A]\A    CA]DAtt. 

Siút»  n-A  t)iAit)  ]'in  An  c]\i'omAt)  cA]DAtt. 
Siút)  A)\  AJAit)  1  ntiiAit)  o^  céite  lAt),  1  teic 
nA  tÁiihe  cté,  ]-oi)\  ó  cuAit),  au   CA]DAtt  t)ub 

A]\  CO]'AC,  7   é  A^   bogAt)  UACA.        'Oo  ^ÓA^^UIg 

An  CApAtt  t)eA]\5,  7  bi  ]^é  a^  b]\eic  ]'ua]^  a]\ 
An  t)A]\A  CA]DAtt.  X)o  géA^^ui^-'pAn  7  bÍ0t)A]\ 
A]\Aon  A5  b]\eic  ]'UAf  a]i  An  ^cApAtt  nt)ub. 


-<\nn]^Ain  t)o  connAi)\c  SéAt)nA  7  An  c-AonAc 

An   ]\At)A)\C.^^        *Oo    ]^eA]\5-'^    AU     CA)3Att    t)ub 

]"Ain  é  ].'éin,  t)o  bog  An  inA)\cAC  An  c]')nAn 
cuige.  7  ]'iút)  AmAC  é  inA]\  jtuAi^^eócAt)  cú 
7  5U]\  "óói^  tcAC  iiAc  ]\Aib  co)-  tei]^  A5  bAinc 
te  CAtAih,  Acc  é  A5  imceAcc  1  n-Aice  au 
CAtAiih  inA]\  beit)eAt)  ]^eAbAC. 

Le  n-A    tinn-]'in,   t)'éi]\i5   tn'i   ].'iAit)-^   o'n 

ÁlCC01]\CUA1t)  50  )\Alb  nA  CA]OAltt  A^tjéAnAlh 

Ai]\.  'Oo  có^At)  Aii  tn'i  inói\-ciinceAtt  An 
AOUAi^.  O'  éi^ion  t)o  SéAbnA  a  hieu]\AnnA 
t)o  cu)\  n-A  ctuA]'Aib  nó  50  ^^^oitcpbe  a 
ceAnn.  Oí  ^ac  Aonne'  Ag  )\ic,  7  ^ac  Aonne' 
A5  tnii]\i5.  "Oo  ]\ic  SéA-ótiA  7  t)o  tniig  ]'e 
teó  7  ní  ]\Aib  A  ywy  Ai^e  cAt)  a)i  a  j'on. 

'lluAi)\  t)o  ]'CAt)  Aii  ]\ic  7  An  tiuijnj,  t)0 
connAi)\c  SeAt)nA  a]i  a  a^ai-ó  AniAc  ]-ei]'eA]\ 
nó     mói)\-]'ei]'eA]\    t)AO'ne    UAi]^te    7    ceAiiii 

^.-eotA^-  7   bot^   mÓ]\  7   CutAlC    éAt^Alj   UA]-Alt 

A]\  5AC  Aonne'  ACA,  7  lAt)  A5  CAinc  te  n-A 
céite  7  A5  ].-eucAinc  a)\  aii  gCA^DAtt  nt)ub. 

'■  -An  mó]\  A]i  A  nt)íot].'Á  é  ?"  a)\]'a  t)uine 
ACA  tei]-  AU  mA)\cAC.      "  \\\\  ihíte  ]oiJnc,"  a]\]- 

An   mA]\CAC.        llUA1]\  A1]\15   SéA-ÓnA  AU     ].-OCAt 

]-Ain,  t)'ioinpui5  ]-é  a]\  a  ]-Áit,  A5  ]\Á-ó  'n-A 
Ai^neAÓ  ].-éin,  "llí  beit)eAt)  Aon  jnó  A^Ain 
t)e.     "Oo  ihA]\bócAt)  ]-é  me." 

CiA  beit)eAt)  A]\  An  t)CAob  cia]\  -oe  acc 
yeA]\  iiA  meu)\ACÁn  ?  ''  lÍlA]\bócAt)  ]-é  cu  ah 
CAt)?"  A)\]-A  ye-\]\  iiA  meu]\ACÁn.  "  ^t)é 
ihAi]-e,  5)\eAt)At)  cu^AC !  a  5]iéA]-uit)e  big 
bui-óe  n.iK  ineAtbóige,  tje  fíot  CAOibínit) 
]\UAt)  7  ineAnnuicit)  ]\AihA]\  7  b]\éAn-b]\Ó5. 
inunAb  o]\c  acá  au  c-éi^i^e  1  n-Ái)\t)e,  A5 
ceACc  Ann]-o  cuin  cApAtt  t)o  ceAnnAC  7  ^au 
fDingmn  m'  pócA !" 

,  (Le  beic  a]\  teAnAihAinc). 

TRANSLATION— (CoNTiNUED). 

On  the  following  morning  he  started  carly  for  the  fair 
to  buy  a  horse  aud  a  milch  cow.  It  was  a  shoit  time 
until  the  neighbours  met  him.  "  Aroo,  Seadhna,"  said 
one  of  them,  "  what  happened  you  yesterday  eveaing  ? 
we  all  thought  that  z'í  was  how  a  thunderbolt  fell  upon 
your  house  and  that  you  werc  burned  alive.  I  never 
heard  thc  like  of  it  of  thunder."  "  You  have  the  wrong," 
said  another  per.son,  "  it  was  not  thunder,  but  abellowing 
like  the  bellowing  of  a  bull."  "Whishtyour  mouth," 
said  ihe  third  person  ;   "  where  is  the  buil  that  would  bc 


22 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


a.blc  to  put  that  bellow  out  of  him  ?"  "  I  was,"  said  the 
fourth  person,  "sitting  on  the  top  of  the  rock  of  the  ivy, 
and  I  liad  a  view  of  the  house,  and  when  I  heard  all  tlne 
noise  I  looked  over  and  I  saw,  as  might  be,  an  eagle  and 
an  intensely  black  swarm  of  crows  rising  up  into  the  sky, 
and  a  wonder  was  upon  me  to  say  that  they  vvould  be  able 
to  niake  the  like  oí  it  of  a  noise." 

They  went  alonj^  (with  them)  in  that  way,  talking  and 
disputing  and  mixing  (the  story)  through  itself,  and 
Seadhna  did  not  spcak  a  word.  They  kept  all  the  talk 
to  themselves,  and  he  did  not  grudge  them.  He  had  no 
desire  for  talk,  for  fear  any  word  should  slip  from  him 
that  would  open  his  mind.  Besides  that  and  all,  he  had 
matter  for  thought  that  kept  him  occupied.  He  was 
thinking  of  the  horse  and  of  the  cow,  and  of  what  would 
the  neighbours  all  say  when  tbey  would  see  him  on  horse- 
back.  They  wouUl  ask  where  did  he  get  the  money. 
What  excuse  would  he  have  to  give  from  him  ? 

When  they  reached  the  fair  field,  and  Seadhna  saw  all 
the  horses,  a  bewilderment  come  upon  him,  and  he  did 
not  know  what  was  good  for  him  to  do.  There  were  big 
horses  there  and  littlehorses,  old  horses  and  young  horses, 
black  horses  and  white  horses,  grey  horses  and  speckled 
horses,  horses  neighing  and  liorses  jumping,  horses  that 
were  well-skinned  and  large-buiit  and  stately,  and  ugly 
little  colts  wilh  the  old  hair  clinging  to  them. 

Among  all  of  them  together,  it  was  failing  him  com- 
pletely  to  settle  his  mind  upon  the  one  that  would  please 
him.  At  length  he  laid  his  eye  upon  a  nice  jet-black  horse, 
which  was,  with  collected  and  concentrated  energy,  canter- 
ing  along  the  field  and  a  light,  lissom  rider  upon  his  back. 
Seadhna  moved  up  and  made  a  sign  to  the  rider.  Before 
the  rider  had  time  to  notice  him,  three  other  riderspassed 
him  out,  and  they  went,  all  four,  away  down  the  field  at 
fuil  gallop.  There  was  a  double  fence  between  them  and 
the  field  outside,  and  they  went  all  four  together,  freely, 
lightly,  with  well-directed  motion,  over  the  back  of  that 
lence,  without  putting  the  top  of  a  hind  or  fore  leg  in  it. 
Then  they  go  right  ahead  in  a  perfectly  straight  bne  with- 
out  any  of  them  having  an  inch  of  advantage  over  another. 
Onward  they  go ;  the  breast  and  slender  body  of  each 
horsc  all  but  touching  the  green  grass  that  was  on  the 
field,  íhe  head  of  each  horse  stretched  out  compIeteIy,  the 
head  of  each  rider  bent  down,  and  they  going  as  the 
"  fairy  wind  "  would  go. 

There  was  not  a  person,  young  or  old,  at  the  fair,  that 
was  not  standing  erect  watching  them  except  the  man  of 
the  thimbles. 

When  they  were  making  upon  the  second  íence  every- 
one  noticed  that  the  black  horse  was  a  little  stroke  to  the 
front.  When  they  were  clearing  the  fence  the  black  horse 
and  the  horse  next  to  him  swept  over  it  as  the  crow 
would  sweep.  The  other  two  put  their  feet  in  it.  The 
sod  went  from  the  feet  oí  the  farthest  out  horse,  and  him- 
sclf  and  his  rider  fell  at  the  other  side  of  the  fence. 
"  Oh  !  .  ,  .  .  he  is  killed,"  all  the  people  shouted. 
The  shout  was  not  out  of  their  mouth  when  he  was 
mounted  again ;  but  if  he  was,  his  horse  was  lame  and  he 
had  to  return. 

Onward  went  the  three,  and  the  fair  watching  them, 
the  people  so  mute  that  Seadhna  heard  plainly  the  hardí 
nieasured,  musical,  well-defined  blows  which  the  feet  o'f 
those  horses  struck  upon  the  sod  of  the  field,  like  a  dancer 
that  would  be  dancing  on  a  board. 

Seadhna  noticed  by  this  time  that  black  horse  was  well 
to  the  íront,  and  he,  pulling  right  a-head  for  a  stick  that 
was  standing  in  the  field,  and  a  red  cloth  of  some  sort  on 
the  top  of  it.  Around  that  stick  he  swept.  There  was 
the  second  horse  after  him.      Then  was  the  third  horse 


after  him.  On  they  went  after  each  other  in  the  direction 
of  his  left  hand,  ío  the  north-east,  the  black  horse  leading, 
and  he  moving  away  from  them.  The  last  horse 
quickene(l,  and  Iie  was  catching  up  upon  ihe  second 
horse.  Ht  sharpened  (quichened)  and  they  were  both 
catching  up  upon  the  black  horse.  Then  Seadhna  and 
That  black  horse  slendered  him- 
The  rider  softened  the  bridle  to  hini,   and  then  he 


the  fair  saw  the  sight. 

self.  '  ' 

was  out  as  a  hound  would  go,  and  that  you  would  imaginc 

there  was  not  a  foot  of  liis  touching  the  ground,    hut  he 

moving    along  near    the   ground    as   a   hawk    would    be 

(moving). 

By  that  time  there  arose  from  the  place  to  thc  north- 
east,  that  the  horse  was  niaking  for  it,  a  hunting-shout. 
The  shout  was  laken  up  all  round  the  fair  ;  Seadhna  had 
to  put  his  fingers  in  his  ears  or  his  head  would  be  split. 
Everybo.iy  was  running  and  evcrybody  was  shouting. 
Seadhna  ran  and  shouted  along  with  theni,  and  he  did 
not  know  for  what. 

When  the  running  and  the  shouting  ceased,  Seadhna 
saw  opposite  him  six  or  seven  gentlenien,  and  a  head  of 
flesh  and  a  big  stomach  and  a  suit  of  broad-cloth  on  each 
of  them,  and  they  talking  to  each  other,  and  looking  at 
thc  black  horse.  "  How  much  would  you  sell  him  for  ?" 
said  one  of  them  to  the  rider. 

"  For  a  thousand  pounds,"  said  the  rider. 

When  Seadhna  heard  that  word,  he  turned  on  his  heel, 
saying  in  his  own  niind,  "  I  would  not  havc  any  busincss 
of  him,  he  would  kill  me." 

VVho  should  be  behind  him  l)ut  tlie  man  of  the  thimbles. 
"  He  would  kill  you,  is  it  ?"  said  the  man  of  the  thimbles, 
"  Oyewisha  !  gradda  hoot  !  you  yellow  little  shoeniaker 
of  thc  mallivogue,  of  the  generation  of  brown  theeveens 
and  thick  awls  and  strong-smelling  shoes  ;  if  it  is  not 
upon  you  the  rising  up  (presumption)  is,  coming  here  to 
buy  a  horse  without  a  penny  in  your  pocket  !  " 

{To  be  contimied). 


NOTES. 

'  Um  is  much  used  in  Munster  still.  ^  CÁ  Ati  éAjcóii^ 
AjAC,  you  are  quite  wrong.  3  ei|-c  ■oo  beuL,  shut  up, 
stop  talking.  '•  niAfv  bet'óeAT)  i:ioL4i\,  what  appeared  to 
be  an  cagle.  s  x\\o\'  tiiói\  Leif  ■oóib  é,  he  didn't  begrudge 
it  to  them.  *  UÁ  éAjiiiuii-  \\w  7  uiLe,  besides  that  and 
all.  'tlAiT):  this  pronoun  cannot  be  omitted  in  this 
phrase  ;  it  may  in  the  English  translation.  *  Note  that 
cumA]'AC  is  not  plural,  while  giobALLACA  is.  '  i^umce 
•pÁifjce,  full  of  braced-up  energy  and  well-kiiit.  '°  "Oo 
5Lu<MfeA'o<3i|\  A  5ceAc;\Ai\,  the  íour  of  them  went.  "  a^^ 
A  Léim-Lúc,  I  heard  that  this,  a  long  time  ago,  u>ed  to 
mean,  '  at  full  gallop.'  '-  aii  foÁii^c  Amuic,  tlie  field 
beyond.  '^  Lom  •oiiveAC,  in  a  perfectly  straight  line.  '"* 
Sa'  mbi^eif  :  note  use  of  definite  article.  "5  C01L5- 
feAf Aiii,  standing  erect.  '*  -iig  •oeAnAtii  A|\,  approaching, 
making  towards.  ''  buiLLe  a\^  cof  ac,  a  little  aheaii.  '* 
50  mAic  1  'Dcof Ac,  well  to  the  front.  ''  aii  i\a'óai\c  : 
This  use  of  the  definitc  irticle  requires  to  be  well-studied; 
it  is  quite  general  in  Irish,  when  an  indefinite  woid  would 
be  used  in  English  ;  thus  :  ConnAc  aii  \mx>  aj  ceAcc  — 
I  saw  something  approach.  '^"  ■00  f-eAi^j.  he  niade  him- 
self  slini,  by  stretciiing  and  straining  hiniself  more.  "' 
Liú  piAi-ó,  a  hunting  shout,  also,  any  loud  and  general 
shout.     '^  CeAnn  jreóLA,  a  large  fleshy  head. 


peA'OA|\  UA  LAOJAipe. 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


23 


cotii^mte 

PÁ'OpUlg    Ó    tAOJAIIAe. 

Cui]i  Aicne  o]\c  yéw  a]i  "ocú]' 

-d  •óuine  nA  ^úl  n^éAj^, 
1f  50i]\e  "ÓUIC  cu  ].-éin  50  nió]i 

11 A  CÁ^l-^IUT)  C]AUA^  mA]i  iné. 

"Peuc  i]"ceAC  50  fó^l  i-o'  c]Aoi"óe, 
-dcc  ]reuc  50  c]Auínn  ceA]\c; 

Oi]\  cé  boA^  An  Áicín  ^-lú-o 

"PAJAnn  inó]\Án  ]-inúice  Ann  neA"o. 

Hac  lon^AncAc  An  m'-ó  An  c]\oi'óe  ? — 

DALt  'n-A  b^ruil  ini'te  co)\, 
-á^u]-  1  n-A^Ai-ó  ^AC  coi|\  rhí-]\úin 

UÁ  túb  -00  ctii^  céAO  tocc. 

Cui]\  Aicne  o)\c  yém  50  ]:óitt, 

^icne  "oo  tó  7  n'  oí'ó'e  : 
CÁ  inó]\Án  nAC  téi]\  ]"An  tÁ 

"Oocíoin  'nuAi]\  cÁ  An  5]\iAn  ]:aoi. 

Cui)\  Aicne  0)\c  ]:éin,  cÁ  c]\uai-ó 
-dgu]-  tÁn  -oo  •óuAt)  niA)!  ^níorh  ; — 

UÁ  bócA)\  Ann  cÁ  cia]\ 

'S  1]-  ceAnn  a  ]\iAin  An  cítt ! 

Cui]\  Aicne  o]\c  ]:éin  ^An  ctAon 
-dnoi]-  a']-  50  ]\ui5^  ]\é  -oo  bÁi]- ; 

niÁ  -óéAnAi^i  fm  50  beAcc 

Tlí  bei-ó  '^Ac  Ani  cuin  b)\eAc'  a]\  các. 

-dn  cé  -OA^^Ab  "oíot  a']-  "ouAt  b)\eAC 
CAicpó  yé  beic  gtAn  ó  ceó  : — 

■á  CAni-CA0i)\te2  -oe'n  c)\iai-ó  ciai)\ 
CÁ  cuin  -oo  bí  -oo  tiAC-]-A  cói]\  ? 


nó  ScA^Án  A  CAOi)\inn^  :  bi  yé  'n-A 
comnui-óe  1  inbAite  ua  Ctoice,  1  bP)\ói]Te- 
"PionnAb^^AC  nó  An  Ixia]-^,  1  ^ConcAe  po)\c- 
tÁi)\5e,  cimciott  •oÁ  ceut)  btiA-ÓAn  ó  foin,  1]- 
'oóice  1  -ocúi]-  nA  boccniAt)  Aoi]-e  tjeu^.     "bí 

'  So  puij,  until,  unto  (O.I.  corrici)  :  céiTAig  50  x^m^  é, 
go  to  him ;  still  heard  in  Munster.  ="  Coioii\le,  a  shapc- 
less  lump,  a  rough,  rude  piece, 


An  bAite  50  téi]\  Ai^e  mA]\  i:ei]m"i  a]a  t)eic 
b]ouinc  a']-  t)Á  pcit)  ]"a'  mbtiA-ÓAin  cío]"a. 
Úuic  ]-é  cum  t)ei)\it)  ]-An  ^cío)-,  7  bí  An 
mAi5i]-ci]\  CAtmAn^  t)Á]\  b'  Ainm  An  CA)\únAC* 
ó  DAite  nA  mónA  a^  jéitteAt)^  a  cío]"A  ai]\, 
7  ní  ]\Aib  ]"é  lonAihAit^  í  t)íot.  ÚÓ5  fé  a 
cuit)  beiciTDeAc'^  AbAite  tei]"  50  OAite  nA 
TTlónA  1  ngeAtt  tei]-^  An  gcío]".  1/eAn 
SeAj^Án  AbAite  é.  V)i  yé  1  tÁCAi]\,  'nuAi]\ 
ciomÁineA'ó  ita  bA  i]"ceAC  50  t)cí  An  cij  mó]\. 
Dí  An  beAn  UA]-At — boAn  An  ci^e  mói)A  An 
CA]\tinAi5 — a'  ]:eucAinc  AniAC  a]\  nA  beicit)- 
eACAib  ó  'n  b^ruinneoi^,  7  t^'pA^^fui^  ]-í  t)e 
'n  CA)\únAc,  "  CiA  tei]-  nAbA  b]\eA5t)A]-Ain." 
'Oo  -p^ieAjAi]!  ]'é  í,  5U]\  teScAJÁn  nAnot^tAg 
lAt).  'nuM)\  t)o  cuAtA  SeAJÁn  é  pn,  t)0 
cuAit)  yé  a'  ciomÁinc  nA  mbó  AbAite  tei]\ 

"  CÁ 'P  cti  't)ut  teó  ]-Ain,  A  SeA^Áin?" 
A]\]-'  An  cigeAjmA." 

"  UÁ  mé  't)ut  t)Á  t)ciomÁinc  AbAite,"  a]!]'^ 
SoAgÁn.     "nÁt)ubAi)\c  cú   tei]"  An   innAoi 

UA]'Alt  5U)\  tlOm-]"A  lAt)  ?" 

"Oo  c]\om  An  cijeA^mA  aj  5Ái)ie,  7 
t)'i:iA)\iruij  An  bcAn  UA]-At  t^eSeA^Án,  "'x>é^^ 
A  meut)  t)Uine  ctoinne  bí  A^i^e."  "Oo 
Í:)\eA5Ai]\  ]-é  í,  50  ]\Aib  mói]\i-ei]-eA]A  in  jcAn 
7  t)eA)\b]\ÁcAi]\  t)0  5AC  nt)uine  aca.  t)uAit 
An  beAn  UA)-At  a  bA]-A  te  hion^AncA]",  7 
t)ubAi)\c  ]-í  tei]-  An  ci^eA^inA. 

"  S^AOit  AbAite  nA  beicit)i5  tei]"  ^n  b]:eA]\ 
mbocc  cum  a  mó)\-cú]\Aim."  ^^ 

"00  i"]AeA5Ai]\  Se^jÁn  a)\í]-  í  7  t)ubAi]\c  yé 
nAC  )\Aib  A  ctJ)\Am  com  mó)\  7  bA  t)óic  téi, 
m{s]\  t)éAn].-A"ó  An  c-Aon  riiAC  AmÁin  t)eA]\- 
b)\ÁCAi)\  t)o  5AC  in^in  aca. 

"  111a]\  ]-in  féin,  mAi^-eA-ó.^^  ^-^Aoit  AbAite 
tei]-  lAt)." 

-dnn]-Ain  t^'i-iA^ii-Aij  An  CA)\tjnAc  -oe 
SeA^Án,  t)Á  tei^eAt)  fé  AbAite  tei]-  lAt),  ca 
Í"oin^2  .QQ  bei'óeA'ó  An  cío]-  Ai^e.  t)eA]i- 
cui^^^  ]'é  An  c-Ain  bA  t)óic  tei]-  t)o  beit)eA"ó 
An  cío]-  Aige.  TDubAi^tc  au  CA)\únAc  teiy, 
t)Á  mbíot)  An  cío]-  Ai^e  a)\  An  uai]\  ]-in,  50 
mAiC].-eAt)  ]"é  cijig  ]Duinc  t)e'n  cío]"  x>o.  X)o 
jAb  SeAJÁn  A  buit)eACA]-  in]-  nA  ]:octAib  yo 
teAiiA]- : 


H 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


tlAC  ^An  liieAC  A]\  i'Liocc  aii  CA]\únAi5 
"Oo  leig  nA  bA  7  A  Iacc  cum  CA]\bAi]"^^ 

tioni  ; 
1  n-Aiii  An   An^rAit)   nío]\   bMn   ]'é   tom- 

cuncA]' ; 

-d'f     A     C]\Í0]"'O,     11Á]\     CAllll"0      A      AnAtn 

pÍAiceAtrinA]" ! 

Úug  ^'út)  ]'Á]'Am  com  iiió]\  •oo'n  liinAoi 
UA]'Ait,  50  n-oubAi]\c  ]M, 

"niAiciin-]'e  CÚ15  ]ouinc  eile  -óuic,  a 
SeAJÁm."  'Oa]\  lioin-]'A,  x)ob'  í'U]\U]^a  ci'o]' 
•00  •óíot  ']v\n  ^cuiiiA  ]^Ain. 

X)\  beAn  ua]'aI  eile  'n-A  con'inuTÓe  1 
nOileÁn  tlí  Cém,  7  bi  ]'i  1  n-AiiiileA]'^*'  te 
SeAJÁn  A]\  ]:eA-ó  CAiiiAitt  iiiói]\.  Di  ]'i  coiii 
mó]\'óÁtAC  ]"Ain  A]\  "ÓoiimAC  Áijiice  1  n-A 
■ocÁ)\tA  SeA^Án  7  i  yém  a^  An  ^i].-']\ionn 
ceu'onA,  'nuAi]\  "oo  connAic  ]M  SeA^Án  ']v\n 
c]^éi]DéAt,^''  •oubAi]\r  |"i  tei]"  A^n  ]'A5A]\c  iiac 
b]:eu'0]:A'ó  ]'i  An  C'Ai]:]\ionn  -o'éi^-ceACc  niAn 
but)  cói]\,  An  i.'AiT)  a']'1^  bei-óeAX)  SeA^Án  ua 
Ho'otA^  m]'  An  c]'éi]3éAt.  'O'pA^ii.'ui^^^  aii 
]'A5A]\c,  An  ]\Aib  SeA^Án  nA  tlo'otAt^  Aim  ]^o. 
"O'  -ir^^eA^Ai^i  ]"é  50  ]\Aib. 

"X)ei]\  An  beAn  uA]'At  ]'o,  a  SeA^Áin,  iiac 
):éi'oi]\  téi  An  c^i]:]\ionn  'o'éi]xeACC.  niA]\A 
(=:inunA)  -océix)  cú  AinAC  a]'  ah  ]'éi]oéAt." 

"  lÍA^AT),-'^  A   -ACA1]1,"     A]\]'A     SoAgÁn,   "  inÁ 

■oei]\  cvi]"A  tiom  é." 

"  *Oei]\im,  A  SeAJÁm,"   a)\]'a  An  ]^A5A]\c. 

CtiATÓ  SeAJÁn  AinAC  50  -oci  aii  -oo^iu]'. 
'tluAi]-!  'o''i:euc  An  beAn  UA]"At  'n-A  cnnciott, 
-oo  connAic  p  SeA^Án  a^  An  -oo^iu)',  7 
'OubAi]\c  ]M  tei]"  An  ]"A5A]\c  *'  50  b]:uit  ]'é 
'ceAcc  i]xeAC  ■a^^Í]^"     'O'i.-iA^ipiig  aii  ]"A5a]\c, 

"  'bpuit  cú  Ann  ]^oin,  a  SeA^Ám  nA 
tlo'otAj?"  . 

X)'j:]\eA5Ai]A  ]"é  é  : 

"  SeAJÁn   1]^  Ainin    'oom,  ']-  i]^   niAc  -o' 

tlittiAin  mé  ; 
t  mD)\ottAi5  A  ]\U5A'ó  mé, ']" 'oo'óiot  mé 

m'  iA]i]'mA  ; 
■CAij^n^i^e^^]"  mo   beA]\CA   coiii    m*MC   7 

'o'j.'eu'OA]', 
^X^U]"    buAit-]'e    AinAC,   a    CAitteAc   An 


C1A]\pA  ! 


"  21 


"O'iom^Duig  An  ]"A5A]\c  cnnciott  ;a'  tcAm- 
5Ái]ie,^-  7  c)AÍocnui5  An  cúi]:)iionn,  7  nio)\ 
bACA'ó  te  SeA^Án  a  cuitteA'ó.'^^ 

\)\  cÁittiúi]\  ]'An  com^)\]"AnAcc  •OA)\b'<sinin 
CiA)\A]Mi5,"^  A]\  A  ]\Aib  Ainm  Ai^i^i-o  'oo  beic 
Aij^e.  Di  ]^é  bACAC  nó  mA]\c)\A^^  ^'í^^^''  ^^M^' 
7  bi  ]"é  lonAiiiAit  ]:iti'óeAcc  no  ]\Ann  'oo 
'óeunAiii  A]\  UAi]\ib.  ÚÁ^itA  50  ]\Aib  ]^é  a' 
cÁittiú]iAC'o  'oo'n  ifinAoi  uA]'Ait  ceu'onA  1 
nOiteÁn  tli  Cém  tÁ  Ái]uce,  'nuAi]\  "oo  ^Ab 
'oume  bocc  i]xeAc  cum  An  cige  (.1.  cij  nA 
innÁ  UAi]'te),  7  mA)\  bA  jnÁCAC,  x)'  pA]\- 
TpuigeA'OA]!  -oe'n  i:eA)\  bocc  cÁ  a]'  a  "ocÁmi^ 
)'é  7  An  ]\Aib  Aon  ^^^eutA'-*^  Aige.  'OubAi^ic 
)^é  50  •ocÁmig  ]"é  ó  'n  tlAicin,  50  ]\Aib  |"é 
Ann  in'oé,  7  50  ]\Aib 'oinnéi)\  iiió]\  Agmuinci)! 
CA.oi)\inn,  lO'óón,  a^  muinci)\  SeA^Ám 
nA  tto'otAj,  "7  1]^  botj  bA-  j^Ann  'oom,"-^ 
cs]\y'  Aii  'oume  bocc.  Dí  a  po]'  a^ 
An  cÁittiúi)\  nÁ)i  cAicnigeA-OA)!  mumci]\ 
CAOi]\mn  tei)'  An  mnAoi  UA]v\it,  7  f'Aoit  ]^é 
50  mbu^ó  j]\eAnnmA)\'-^*  "oi  ^oÁ  n^oéA)\]:A^ó  ]"é 
]\ux)  éi^m  a'  ]:A5Áit  tocx)A  a)\  SeA^Án  ua 
ttox)tA5  7  A]\  A  iiuiinci)\,  7  X)0  CeA]D  ]'é  All 
)\Ann  ]'o  : 

"1]^   mó)\  An    co]iAnn    x)0    ctumim    ó    'n 

n^AOlC  AniA]A 

-Agu]'  ó]"  nA  1i<\  CAoi]\inn   CA^i^iAi^eAc' 
nuAi)\  bix)  A]\  biA'ó."^ 


bi 


30      ' 


]'e  A    CA5^i]ic,-'"     nuA.i]\  x)o   c]\acc   ]"e 


A]\  nA  "1i<\  CAoi)\inn  cA]\]\Ai5eACA,"  a]i 
bei)\c  nó  a)\  c]\iú]\  x)e  liiumciji  SeA^Ám  a 
]\Aib  ]\iAn  nAbotgAi^e  lonncA;^^  nób'i:éix)i|\ 
5U]\  a'  CAgAi^ic  A]\  nÁx)úi]icAtriiAn  An  RAicin, 
mA]\  ACÁ  CU1X)  t)i  An-;5A]\b,  tÁn  X)e  CAi]\)\5ib. 
'tluAi)\  cuAtA  SeA^Án  a  nx)ubAi]\c  A.n 
cÁittiúi]\  1  x)c<^ob  A.  iiiuinci]\e,  x)o  )p]\eA5M]i 
fé  é  in6.]\  teAn^]-: 

''"Oob'  )peA]\)iA  *óuic  x)o  cuix)  aiji^ix)  x)0  ]\oinc 

A]\  teAgAib 
'^S^T  5<^1-<^]^  "oex)'  5At]\Aib  x)o  teigeA]- 1  x)c]\Ác 
tlÁ  cAgAijic  x)of  nA  'CAoi|imn   a   b'Aoiji'oe 

CÁlt, 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


25 


1TIa|a  if  i:eA]<Ai'b   iat)  nÁ  5'Lac]:ax)  uaic  ]\iAn 
t)0  iÁiii. 


1]"    CApATÓ-^llC    •00     ^lieA-OA-OAH     11 A     "OAnAIH 

CA]\  AbAinn, 
A'y   C1A   tec\n]:Ait)  •óúinn   ]'eAncLi]^  ]:aoi  Cia- 

]ia]"a'  Ann  ?"^" 

C-UAit)  SeA^Án  A]\  cuAin'o  50  ■oci  ci;^  -ouine 
■muinceA]\'ÓA  a]\  uai]\  eiLe,  nío]\  CAicnig  tei]' 
An  ú]"Ái'o  ]:uAi]\  |"é,  7  -00  cuni  ]'é  au  ]\Ann  ]^o  : 

"-d    SeAgÁin    nA    Ho'olAg,    ní    ini]"T)e    •óuic 

éi]\5e  A]\  cuAi]\'o, 
*Out  cum  An  <\i]:]\inn,  'j^-oo  j^Aibn  -oo  iéijeA-ó 

50  tuAC, 

'^uTÓeACAinc   cum    PeA'OAi]^    7   ua  n-^^'^OAl 

CÁ  ÍÁIX^I]!  buAU 

^]\Án    7    bAinne    beic    a^at)     50    iiajcá    1 
n-uAi^."  '^^ 

'Oei]\it)  UA  ]'eAnt)A0ine  ^u^i  iíiai]\  SeA^Án 
l^eAcc  bpcit)  btiAt)An  7  'yAn  cij  ceut)nA. 
UÁ  A  -ptiocc  yóy  ]^5Ai]0ce  A]\  ]:uAit)  ua  con- 
CAe,  7  cuit)  Tiió]\  ACA  CA]\  ]'Áite  1  Sac^^aua 
lluAt).  UÁ  t)uine  ACA  yóy  'n-A  comnuibe 
'l^An  fvAicín,  1-  t)cói]\neAcc^*  p]\óirce 
'OúnAitt  7  \)Aite  tli  "Óuib,  7  t)uine  eite  1 
n'0]\uim  110]^^,  tÁim  tei^'An^Cnoc  mbuibe^ 
1  b]oj\ói|"ce  An  pA^'Ái^^ce.^^  CeAnn  eite  t)Á 
■ptioct)  cuAit)  50  SAC]MnA  Hud'ó  |"An 
mbtiAt)Áin  1830,  injeAn  t)o  1li]xeÁ]\t)  a 
CA0i|\inn,  bi  'n-A  comnuit)e  1  b]:©^^]'  ua 
Siui]\e,  it)i]\  jDo^ictÁij^^e  7  Ca]\]iai5  ua 
Siui]\e,^^  7  ]:uAi]\  ]"é  ]"in  bÁ]M  n-Aoi]"  a  ceic]\e 
mbtiAt)An  7  ceic]\e  pcit).  UÁ  cuit)  mó]\  t)e 
ctoinn  A  ctoinne^''  ]^5Ai]3ce  A]\  ]:uAit)  n  a  ScÁt) 
n-doncuijce,  7  yóy  cuit)  eite  aca  1  nCijunn. 
Di  An  beAU  ]^o  pó]"CA  te  LAb]iÁ|"  11  a  Co]\- 
co]\Áin,  7  comnuigeAt)-^]^  a]\  au  b]:ei]\m  1  n-A 
b]:uit  Ca]\]\ai5  Cu]\]\ai^,  C]\i  mite  ó  poiic- 
tÁi]\5e,  An  Áic  1  ]\u5At)  ]^ei]'eA]\  ctomne 
"óóib,  c]iiú]\  iTiAc  7  C]\iú]i  inj^eAn.  b'  yu|AA]"A 
A  5C|\Ann-]"An2^  t)o  te^nAmAin  pA]\  50  t)cí 
SeAgÁn  UA  llot^tAg. 

rn.   Ua  bi\oin. 


5IUAIS. 

■  A  CliAoii\iiiii  :  alwavs  aspirated.  Anglicized  'Hearn, 
Ahearn.'  [Mr.  Tlioinas  Hayes  saysthat  in  Clare  the  name 
C<^o]\CAiinAC  is  apphed  to  people  called  in  English 
"  Maclnerney  "  =  111^0  aii  CliAoiNCAHiiAlg  ?] 

-  pi\óifoe,  pAi^ÁipTDe,  parish.  ■j:ionnA'bi\AC,  gen,  of 
VionnAlJAii^,  Eng.  '  Fenor,'  pron.  pionniíi^AC.  An  un- 
accented  aIj  or  aiíi  before  a  vowel  or  liquid  is  ofíen 
sounded  as  ú.  The  same  sound  is  given  to  itia,  hA,  after 
a  consonant.      Instances  are  noted  below. 

3  CALiiiAn,  as  if  CALiin.      "*  CA|\iínAC,  Carew. 

5  jéiLLeA'ó,   claiming.     *ionAiiiAiL,  able. 

7  beici'óeAc  (formerly  beACA'ÓAC,  from  beACAt),  oí  life, 
sustenance),  an  animal  of  the  cattlelcind. 

^  As  security  for.     ScÁbfUiL.     '°  CAiiDé,  what. 

"cú]\Aiii,  liousehold,  famiiy.      '^  Well,  even  so. 

'3cÁ]"oiii,  when.     '■•  Fixed,  settled. 

'3c<i]\bAi]%  as  if  CAi\úi]'.  The  lines  may  be  translated 
thus  :— 

Good  Iuck  without  fail  to  the  race  of  Carew 

Who  let   the  cows  and  their  milk  houie  with  me  unto 

profit  ; 
In  the  time  of  distress  he  exacted  not  a  full  account, 
And,  O  Christ,  may  his  soul  not  lose  heaven  ! 

"^atenmity.      "7  chapel.      '^so  long  as. 
'5]:i-^l\V''-"b'"'''  formerly  iA]\pOki  jini,    '  I  ask  a  question, 
inquire,' foUowed   by  ^oe.  lA]\]iAini,    'I  niahe  a  request,' 
is  foUowed  l)y  A]\. 

-°  Also  i^ACAt),  I  shall  go. 

^'  "John  is  my  name,  and  I  am  son  to  William  ; 

At   Christmas   I   was  born,    aml   I    have    paid   my 

obligations  ; 
I  have  borne  my  burdens  as  well  as  I  could, 
So  out  v/ílhj/oie,  you  broad-girthed  hag  ! 

1  mbiAoLLAij,    doubtless  for  uim   llo-oLAig,   like  in|vÁ  for 
tnnÁ.     lA]\i'inA  has   many  uses  ;    literallv    'a  remnant,' 
lience  "  what  remains  to  be  discharged,   an  obligation  ;" 
heard    in    the  jihrase,    "  pógi^Ann  iA]\]^niA  o]\c    LÁ  cinn 
bLiA'ónA,"  equal  to  the  English  "  My  New  Year's  gift  on 
you.'      ChAiixngi  jeA)"    for    CAi^i^AingeAp        A   common 
lengthening    of   inflexions    of    dissyllabic    liquid    stems. 
CiAi^pA  occurs  twice  in  Cuai]\c  au  ITllieA'óóin  Oi'óce. 
^^  or  LcAC-j.,  laughing  to  one's  self. 
^3  And  J.  was  no  further  interfered  with. 
^'' Eng.    'Kearsey. '       "-■ '  Infimiity,'   /ií.    '  martyrdom.' 
-^Aon  is  often  used  with    plural   nouns,  meaning  'any.' 
^7  he  wanted  for  nothing  but  better  internal  accommoda- 
tion  for  the  good.  things  that  were  going. 
'^  amusing,  pleasant. 

^' "  Great  is  the  sound  I  hear  írom  the  western  wind, 
And  from  the  pock-pitted  Ahearns  while  they  are  at 
food." 
■Oo   cLuinini,   generally  cLoi]"iin   colIoquially.     Of  nA  = 
ó  riA.     CA]\]\Ai5eAC  as  rendered,  or  '  rocky,'  applied  to 
the  land  belonging  to  them. 
3°CA5Ai]\c,  'alluding.' 

3'  '  Who  had  the  trace  of  the  small-pox  on  them. ' 
3=  "  It   were  better   for   thee   to  spend   thy  money  on 
physicians 
And  have  one  of  thy  (many)  diseases  cured  in  time 
Than  to  allude  to  the  Ahearns  of  highest  repute, 
For  they  are  men  who  would  not  take  from  thee  the 

work  of  thy  hands     .... 
Quickly,  smartly,  scampered  the  Danes  over  the 

river, 
And  who  shall  foUow  for  us  the  account  of  the 
Kearseys  in  it  (the  fight)  ? 
^eAi^i^A,   for  ].-eA]\]\.      Aoii\T3er:Ái]\'oe.      VeAi\Aib=:p|\. 


26 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


ftiAn,  lit.  'traclv,'  hence  'what  bears  the  trace,'iMAn  ■oo 
LÁiti  '  your  handiworlt.' 

33  O  Christmas  John,  it  is  none  the  worse  for  thec  to 
start  on  a  visit  (.1.  to  depart), 
To  5J0  to  Mass,  and  quiclíly  to  read  thy  psalm, 
To  pray  to  J'eter  and  the  Apostles  who  are  mighty 

and  iasting, 
That  thou  mayest  have  bread  and  milk  till   thou  go 
into  the  grave. 
5ui'DeAC4inc  =  5«n3e.     nAJcÁ^'pAcúi,  thou  wouldst  go. 
3^0r  ceoi^neAcc,  (from  ceoi^A,  ceo^vAnn  a  boundary), 
the  confines,  borders. 

3S  Passage.     3«  Carrick-on-Suir. 
37  CÍAnn  cLoinne,  grandchildren. 
3^  Their  (genealogical)  tree. 


.SOME  IRISH  IDIOMS. 

In  the  story  of  niiceÁl  nA  'buile  the  expression  occurs, 
"bó  7  í  Aj  •oiil  i  muJA. "  Phrases  of  this  description  are 
best  tianslated  in  English  by  a  relative  construction — "  a 
cow  that  vvas  straving."  In  the  Irish,  the  two  ideas, 
"cow  "  and  "going  astray  "  are  much  more  distinct  and 
the  expression  a  great  deal  stronger  wlien  the  construc- 
tion  with  Aguf  is  used,  than  if  the  phrase  were  to  run 
"  cA-o  -oo  i'eoLjTAi'óe  pÁ  'n  ngLeAnn  acc  bó  a  bí  Ag  •ouL 
1  inuJA."  In  the  EngHsh  the  relative  does  not  seem  to 
have  this  weakening  effect. 

I  believe  I  have  sometimes  noticed  that  students  of 
Irish  appear  to  regret  the  absence  from  the  language  of  a 
special  verl)  to  express  possession,  Hke  the  English 
"  have."  There  seems  also  to  be  a  feeling  of  disappoint- 
ment  because  Irish  has  no  machinery  for  complex  relative 
constructions.  This  is  a  great  mist.ake.  Students  ought 
to  take  it  for  granted  tliat  a  nation  whose  intellectual 
capacity  secured  for  it  a  world-wide  renown  through  a 
long  course  of  centuries,  must  have  possessed  a  language 
in  every  way  up  to  the  level  of  that  capacity.  Those  who 
have  spohen  Irish  from  tlieir  earliest  childhood  are  well 
aware  that  they  never  missed  this  verb  "  to  have,"  either 
as  a  principal  or  as  an  auxiliary  ;  also  that,  however  inter- 
dependent  the  thoughts  may  have  been  to  which  they 
desired  to  give  expression,  they  have  always  been  able  to 
express  them  clearly  and  thoroughly  without  the  aid  of 
complex  relative  constructions. 

The  principal  thing  to  be  borne  in  mind  by  the  student 
is,  that  it  is  7tever  saíe  to  translate  from  English  into 
Irish  foUowing  the  English  mode  of  thought.  This  pre- 
cept  may  have  the  effect  of  discouraging  beginners,  but 
there  is  one  great  consolation  that  should  ahvays  be  borne 
in  mind — the  language  is  wonderfully  consistent.  Its 
general  rules  have  few  exceptions.  For  instance,  there  is 
no  exception  to  the  rule  that  "  after  the  verb  cÁ,  or  any 
part  of  it,  a  substantive  cannot  be  used  as  predicate."  The 
English  phrase  "  he  is  a  man  "  has  two  entirely  different 
raeanings,  which  can  be  distinguished  only  by  the  con- 
text.  It  niay  mean  that  "  he  is  a  man  and  not  some  other 
being,"  or  it  may  mean  "  he  is  (now)  a  nian,"  "  he  has 
come  to  man's  estate."  The  first  meaning  would  be  ex- 
pressed  in  Irish  by  "1)'  -FeAix  é,"  the  second  by  "  CÁ  fé 
1  n'  ■peAiv  {—  1  n-A  ■peAi\,  in  his  man)."  This  distinction 
permeates  the  whole  Irish  language.  Any  person  can  see 
Irom  this  the  great  advantage  thai  Irish  enjoys  over  Eng- 
lish  in  accuracy  of  expression  so  far  as  the  use  of  the  verb 
"  to  be  "  is  concerned. 

This  facility  for  accuracy  of  expression  is  characteristic 
of  Irish  in  other  constructions  as  well  as  in  those  in  which 
the  verb  "  to  be  "  is  found.    And  nowhere  are  the  modes 


of  thought  and  expression  more  beautiful  or  more  clearly 
defined  than  in  constructions  which  have  to  be  rendered 
in  Enghsh  by  using  relatives.  Take  this  example,  "  TDo 
^xuj  fé  A.-^  cAoLAib  cof  A|\  An  bpeAi^  bA  Thó  ceAnn  7  bA 
cAoiLe  cofA,"  "  he  caught  by  the  slender  parts  of  the 
legs  the  man  who  had  the  largest  head  and  the  slenderest 
legs."  It  would  be  absolutely  impossible  to  translate  thc 
Irish  sentence  literally  into  English,  and  equally  impos- 
sible  to  render  the  English  sentence  word  íor  word  in 
Irish. 

Here  is  another  example  : — 

11Í  'L  niAic  •ÓAm  beic  •oÁ  LaIíai^vc, 
'S  'oo  JAoL  Le  ■OonncA'ó  An  cf  a5ai]\c, 
Le  heoJAn  nA  jcÁi^cATOe,  a  acaij\, 
Le  Lucc  nA  gceAnn  •oo  jeAiAjAA^ó, 
"Oo  cui\  1  mÁLAib  LeACAii\, 
"Oo  b|\eic  Leó  \'\o\  -oo'n  cACAip, 
'•p  An  Q\\^  "00  cAbAi]\c  A  bAiLe 
111  A]\  cotu^A^ó  bAn  aY  LeAnb. 

No  use  in  my  uttering  it, 

Since  you  are  relatcd  to  Denis  of  the  priest, 

To  Owen  of  the  canls,  his  father, 

To  those  who  cut  off  the  heads, 

Who  put  them  in  leathern  bags, 

Who  carried  them  down  to  the  city, 

And  who  brought  home  the  gold  with  them, 

As  a  support  for  wives  and  children.* 
Here  we  have  four  relative  proiiouns  in  thc  English 
translation  and  not  one  in  the  original  Irish.  But  the 
absence  of  the  relative  in  the  Irish  is  not  a  loss  but  a  dis- 
tinct  gain  in  strength  of  thought  and  energy  of  expression. 
The  Irish  relative  usage  does  not  admii  of  the  msertion 
of  any  words  between  the  antecedent  and  the  relative  (or 
verb  wiih  relative  unexpressed).  Hence  such  sentences 
as  ''  He  who,  having  got  good  advice,  refuses  to  loilow 
it,  must  blame  himself  for  the  consequences,"  must  be  re- 
cast  before  being  put  into  Irisli.  It  must  be  put  into  some 
such  shape  as  this — "  He  who  gets  a  good  advice  and 
does  not  take  it  must  take  the  consequences,"  "  Ax\  cé 
jeibeAnn  •oeA5-coitiAi]\Le  7  nÁ  gLACAnn  í,  bio-ó  aija 
iréin." 

In  my  school-days,  when  ai  number  of  us  indulged  in 
"scrooging,"  some  boy  with  strong  ribs  would  shout, 
" -An  cé  Le  n-A)\  cuniAng,  itÁja-ó  ! "  "  Anyone  who 
finds  things  too  tight,  let  hini  leave  !  "  As  oíten  the 
expressioa  vvas  "  <Xn  cé  Lei]'  5U]\  cuThAng,  itá^a-ó  !  " 
These  are  additional  methods  of  rendering  an  English 
relative. 

I  believe  that  if  a  learner  had  once  mastcred  the  Irish 
idioms  of  the  verbs  "  to  be  "  and  "  to  have  "  and  the 
relative,  the  chief  portion  of  his  trouble  would  be  over. 

peA'OA]^  Ua  tA05Ai]\e. 


THE 


THE    NATIONAL    TEACHERS     AND 
IRISH   LANGUAGE. 

[An  address  delivered  to  táie  National  Teachers'  Congress 
at  Cork,  Easter,  1895,  by  Thomas  Hayes,  Member  of  the 

'*  This  is  a  fragment  of  a  CAOineA'ó.  The  CAOinceói]\ 
seems  to  have  been  praising  some  dead  person,  and  must 
have  suddenly  remembered  that  the  praisc  vvas  uselcss 
on  account  of  the  bad  character  of  some  of  the  dead 
person's  relatives.  TJonncA'o  must  have  been  a  priest- 
ímnter.  His  father  must  have  been  a  card-sharper. 
The  others  must  have  been  pesple  who  hunted  down 
political  outlavvs  on  whose  hcads  a  price  had  been 
set,  and  obtained  money  in  return  for  their  victims' 
heads. 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


27 


Executive  Oommittee  of  the  National  Teachers'  Associa- 
tion.] 

It  was  with  coiisiderable  diffidence  that  I,  on  the  sug- 
gestioii  of  some  fiiends,  undertook  to  prep.ire  this  paper 
on  the  Irish  langiiage.  I  at  first  shranlí  from  the  task, 
feeling  that  I  was  not  by  any  means  possessed  of  the 
qualifications  which  are  absolutelv  essential  in  dealing 
with  a  subject  so  comprehensive,  involving,  as  it  does, 
])hilological  questions  vvith  which  only  an  0'Curry  or  an 
O'Donovan  could  grapple.  Buttaking,  as  I  do,  adeep,  and, 
I  hope,  an  unselfish  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the  Irish 
language,  I  con-idered  it  my  duty  to  avail  myselfof  the 
splendid  opportunity  afForded  bv  the  presence  of  so  many 
teachers  Irom  the  South  and  West  of  Ireland,  where  the 
language  of  the  western  Gael  is  stiU  spoken,  to  endc-a- 
vour  to  enlist  their  sympathy  and  assistance  in  the  truly 
national  vvork  of  preserving  the  language  of  our  country. 

The  mission  of  this  paper,  then,  is  to  renúnd  those 
teachers  whose  lot  is  thrown  among  an  Iri>h-speaking 
people,  of  the  duty  they  owe  their  mother-tongue  ;  to 
appeal  to  them  to  make,before  it  is  too  late,  one  final  effort 
to  save  the  language  of  their  fathers  froni  extinction,  and 
to  assist  in  the  movement  which  is  now  happily  making 
some  head\vay  in  the  country,  to  place  it  on  a  firm  and  im- 
pregnable  íoundation.  That  appeal  will  not,  I  am  sure, 
be  in  vain  ;  for  there  is  in  the  breast  of  almost  every  Irish- 
man,  in  conjunction  with  his  characteristic  attachment  to 
his  country  and  its  customs,  a  latent  love  for  the  Iri>h 
language.  vvhich  only  requires  to  be  roused  and  quickened 
inlo  active  life  that  it  may  bear  fruit. 

A  great  German  scholar  (Schlegel),  who  did  much  for 
the  language  and  literature  of  his  country,  has  said  thal 
"  the  care  of  the  national  language  is  a  sacred  trust." 
That  sentiment  should  find  as  much  favour  iu  Ireland  as 
it  did  in  Germanv,  or  perh;ips  more  ;  an  i  every  Irish 
National  teacher  who  has  the  opportunity — in  fact,  eveiy 
Irishman,  no  matter  of  what  class,  should  constantly  bear 
in  mind  the  words  oí  Schlegel,  and  use  every  effort  in  his 
power  to  safeguard  what  has  been  truly  called  "  the  God- 
given  charter  of  the  individuality  of  our  race,"  to  foster 
and  to  cherish  this  language,  which  has  conie  down  to  us 
through  long  centuries  of  turmoil  and  strife,  even  from  the 
very  twilight  of  antiquity.  True,  it  i>  to-day  but  an  echo, 
a  faint  echo,  of  itself  ;  for  the  grand  sonorous  tongue  vvhich 
was  fifty  years  ago  the  language  of  nearly  two-thirds  of 
our  countrymen,  has  come  down  to  us  shorn  of  much  of  its 
beauty  aml  power.  It  has  been  ruthlesslv  crushed,  tram- 
pled  upon,  and  swept  back  towards  the  West  by  the  great 
wave  of  Anijlicization  which  is  rushing  over  our  country, 
wiping  out  in  its  course  the  best  and  noblest  characteris- 
tics  of  our  race,  till  now  it  tinds  a  home  onlv  in  thecabins 
of  the  poor  and  lowly,  in  the  ever-waning  strip  of  Irish- 
speaking  territory  which  fringes  our  southern  and  western 
seaboards  from  Waterford  to  Lough  FoyIe.  There  it  yet 
tinges  the  hiUs  with  a  mystic  glorv,  lends  a  weird  charm 
to  every  rath  and  ruin,  muigles  with  the  murmuring  of  the 
ocean  as  if  crooning  over  the  long-lost  glories  of  Erin, 
sings  with  the  streams,  and  joins  in  a  sad  caoine  with  the 
wind  as  it  sweeps  through  the/z<<ra-haunted  vallevs  chaunt- 
ing,  as  it  were,  its  own  dirge,  or  mournfully  appealing  to 
us  to  save  it.  Sufficient  of  it  remains  to  do  so.  It  is  bv  no 
means  a  thing  of  the  past,  forin  the  face  of  every  influence, 
native  and  foreign,  which  could  be  brought  to  bear  against 
it,  and  despite  the  cry  which  was  raised  years  ago,  that  it 
was  gone  with  a  vengeance,  it  is  to-day  tlie  language  of 
one  hundred  thousand  homes  ;  and  if  we  only  do  our  duty 
by  it  now,  even  at  the  eleventh  hour,  we  shall  have  an 
honourable  share  in  preserving  for  ages  yet  to  come  one 
of  the  most  priceless  relics  that  it  was  ever  the  lot  of  a 
nation  to  inherit. 


Now  what  is  this  language  in  the  preservation  of  which 
you  are  asked  to  assist  ?  It  is  the  language  of  our 
country,  the  language  of  our  ancestors,  of  our  kings  and 
chiefiains,  of  our  saints  and  scholars — -the  men  who  made 
Ireland  great  before  m  iny  of  the  nations  of  modern 
Europe  had  yet  emerged  from  astate  ofbarbarism.  It  is  the 
one  distinctive  mark  of  our  nationality  that  remains  to  us, 
the  one  great  barrier  that  stands  between  us  and  complete 
effacenient  as  a  nation.  It  is  the  embodiment  of  the  feel- 
ings,  sentiments,  aspirations,  aud  ideals  of  an  ancient  and 
gifted  race.  It  is  in  fact  a  vast  treasure-house  in  which 
are  enshrined  our  history,  traditions,  poems,  songs  and 
prov^rbs,  in  all  of  which  are  to  be  found  evidences  of  the 
culture  and  ability  of  the  great  intellects  who  in  days 
gone  by  earned  for  our  country  the  proud  title  of  "  Island 
of  siints  and  scholars."  Surelv  the  care  of  such  a 
language  is  a  sacred  trust  ! — infinitely  sacred  when  we 
consider  that  if  it  dies,  the  accumulated  thoughts  of  ages 
wliich  are  enshrined  within  it  are  lost  to  us  for  ever. 
Wiih  the  disapDearance  of  the  old  tongue  they  too  dis- 
ap'pear,  for  they  cannot  adapt  themselves  to  their  English 
surroundings  ;  they  luse  their  l)eauty  and  force  when 
clothed  in  an  English  dress,  and  so  they  fade  like  the 
mist  from  the  mountain  side  beíore  the  morning  sun. 
This  would  fall  little  short  of  being  a  national  loss  ;  but 
we  have  thought  difíerently,  or  else  not  at  all,  for  we 
have  allowed  this  grand  old  musicful  speech  of  ours, 
which  vvas  a  half  century  ago  on  the  lips  of  four  millions 
of  our  people,  to  trivel  year  by  year  on  its  downward 
path  without  scarcely  raising  a  finger  lo  save  it. 

The  surest  index  of  national  mental  degradation  is  the 
loss  of  a  national  language,  and  if,  after  the  efforts  now 
bein:^  made  to  save  ours,  it  should  eventually  die,  owing 
to  the  apathy  or  indifiference  of  those  among  whom  it  is 
still  in  use,  the  shame  and  the  reproachshall  belongentirely 
to  ourselves.  The  decay  of  the  national  language  during 
ihe  last  few  generations  may  lie  atuibuted  more  to  the 
want  of  patriotism  among  Irishmen  themselves  than  to 
any  external  influences.  We  cannot,  in  this  instance  at 
all  events,  lay  the  blame  at  the  door  of  the  Saxon,  but  at 
the  doors  of  those  who  have  in  the  past  been  ashamed  of 
their  mother-tongiie  ;  those  who  have  discarded  or  en- 
deavouied  to  discaid  the  language  ofPatrichand  Colum- 
kille  for  the  barbarous  English  jargon  which  is  to  be 
heard  in  our  Irish-speaking  districts  to-day;  those  who 
have  trained  their  children  to  hate  Irish,  and  smiled  on 
them  with  a  smile  of  contempt  if  they  spoke  it.  It  must 
beadmitted,  loo,  that  the  injuiy  inflicted  on  the  Insh 
language  by  the  National  schools  of  the  country  was 
enormous,  so  much  so  that  the  late  illustrious  Archbishop 
ot  Tuam  described  them  as  "  the  graves  of  the  national 
language."  But  there  is  no  use  in  lamenting  over  the 
mistakesof  the  past.  What  is  required  now  is  a  vigorous 
aud  determined  effort  on  the  part  of  the  teachers  in  the 
Irish-speaking  districts  to  introduce  the  study  of  Irish 
into  their  schools,  and  thus  help  in  preserving  the  rem- 
nant  of  a  language  which  is  indissolubIy  connected  with 
the  literature  of  our  country,  and  not  too  remotely  either 
with  the  question  of  Irish  education. 

We  unfortunatelj,  now-a-days,  very  often  hear  such 
questionsas,  "what  is  theuseof  keeping  this  toiigue  alive?" 
or,  "what  isthe  goodintrying  to  infu>e  life  into  the  time- 
Stricken  corpse  of  the  Irish  language  ?"  It  is  bad  enough 
to  be  reproached  with  the  fact  that  the  best  attempt  at  an 
Irish  dictionary  is  the  work  of  a  German,  that  it  was  left 
to  another  German  to  discover  the  most  ancient  form  of 
our  language,  that  foreigners  flock  to  Ireland  every  year 
to  learn  the  language  which  we  despise,  and  study  the 
manuscripts  about  which  we  know  so  littie  ;  but  the  sad- 
dest  of  all  commentaries  on  our  national  decadence  is  to 


28 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


find  an  Irishman  so  utterly  denationalized  as  to  require 
to  be  furnished  with  reasons  for  the  keeping  alive  of  the 
laiiguage  which  he  may  have  Usped  in  his  infancy  or 
heard  at  his  mother's  knee.  We  are  very  much  attached 
to  the  monuments  of  anliqulty  which  are  scattered  over 
our  country.  We  guard  with  a  jealous  care  the  ruins  of 
our  abbeys,  round  towers,  and  ancient  forts,  and  we 
would  consider  it  the  grossest  act  of  vandalism  ou  ihe  pari 
of  the  man  whoshoul'i  injure  or  destrov  any  of  them.  But 
what  are  the  voiceless  remains  of  battered  temples  and 
towers,  grand  monunien.s  of  antiquity  tliougli  they  mav 
be,  wlien  compared  with  what  ihe  Rev.  Wdliani  Shaw,  in 
his  .Scottisli-Gaelic  Dictionary,  described  as  "  tlie  greatest 
monument  of  antiquity  perh.ips  now  in  the  world  " — the 
Irish  language,  which  furnishes  us  with  a  golden  key  to  the 
origin  and  histoiy  of  those  rains,  and  witliout  which  they 
would  be  almost  as  great  a  puzzle  to  the  antiquarian  as 
the  pie-historic  reniains  of  Central  America. 

l'he  c.ire  of  our  antiquities  is  a  taslí  which  should  com- 
mend  itself  favourably  to  every  Irishman  worthy  the 
name.  Tiiey  are  the  memorials  of  the  ancient  greatness 
of  our  land,  menientoes  of  the  piety  and  the  valour  of  our 
ancestors ;  and  often  when  we  stand  en  some  grass- 
grown  mound,  or  beneath  the  shadow  of  some  time-worn 
tower,  or  mavhap  wander  throu;_;h  tiie  roofiess  aisles  and 
ruined  cloisters  of  some  noble  old  abi)ey,  many  scenes  and 
episodes  vvhich  occurred  hundreds  of  years  ago  are  called 
vividly  to  our  minds  by  our  surroundings,  and  we  live 
them  all  over  again.  SliII  we  sliould  remeinber  that  "  no 
historical  relics  can  approich  in  dignity  and  val'u-  an  in- 
digenous  tongue,"  and  thatour  first  care  shoid  i  be  for  the 
language  of  i)ur  covmtry,  which  is  the  ol  lcst  of  our  pos- 
sessions,  and  the  most  venerable  of  our  antiquities. 

Apart  altogeiher  from  any  question  of  patriotism  or 
nationalitv,  there  are  reasons  why  we  should  endeavour 
to  keep  our  language  alive.  Though  we  are  freqnently 
told  (generally  by  p  -ople  who  are  ignorant  on  the  matter) 
that  the  Irish  language  is  barren  of  any  literary  resuhs, 
it  is  not  the  case.  There  has  been  preserved  to  us  from 
the  past  a  splendid  and  copious  literature  in  prose  and 
verse,  sufificieni,  it  has  been  calculated,  to  fiU  nearly  two 
thousand  large  volnmes — of  which  any  nation  might  well 
be  proud,  but  vvhich  asyet  remains  practically  unpublished 
and  unedited.  There  are  in  the  RoyaI  Irish  Academy, 
Trinity  College,  ihe  Briiish  Museum,  Mavnooth  College. 
the  BoiUeian,  and  in  many  private  libraries,  piles  of 
manuscript  treasures.  many  of  them  centuries  old,  which 
are  loohed  upon  by  the  best  European  scholars  as  being 
of  priceless  value,  and  which  contain  the  materials  for  the 
yet  unwritten  history  of  Ireland.  Now,  to  quote  from 
that  eminent  Irijh  scholar,  Dr.  Douglas  Hyde  :— "  If  we 
allow  our  living  langnage  to  die  out,  it  is  almost  certain 
that  we  condemn  our  literary  records  to  remain  in 
obscurity.  All  our  great  scholars,  nearly  all  those  who 
have  donc  anything  for  the  elucidation  of  our  MSS. — 
O'Connor  of  Ballingar,  O'Donovan,  0'Curry,  Petrie, 
Hennessey — all  those  spoke  the  language  naturally  from 
their  cradle,  and  had  it  not  been  so,  thev  would  never 
have  been  able  to  accomplish  the  work  they  did — a  work 
which  first  made  it  possible  for  a  JubainviUe  or  a  Windisch 
to  prosecute  their  Celtic  studies  with  any  success." 

Here  we  have  it  on  one  of  the  best  authorities  that  it  is 
onIy  Irish-speaking  scholars,  those  who  understand  the 
meaning  and  application  of  the  innumerable  Irish  idioms, 
who  can  ever  give  the  contents  of  our  manuscripts  cor- 
rectly  to  the  vvorld.  Will  not  the  Irish  National  Teachers, 
then,  do  something  towards  perpetuating  Irish  as  a  living 
tongue,  and  towards  producing  a  race  of  Irish  scholars, 
who,  drawing  their  inspiration  from  the  fountain  head, 
may  in  the  future  take  up  the   work   of  interpreting  the 


contents  of  our  mantiscripts  where  O'Connor,  0'Curry, 
and  the  othergreat  scholars  of  the  present  century  stopped 
short,  and  thus  "  give  voice  once  more  to  a  stored-up 
wealth  of  words  that  have  long  lain  silent,"  furnish  us 
with  answers  to  the  many  problems  in  history  and 
phiIoIogy  that  hnve  hitherto  puzzled  the  most  assiduous 
students,  and  perhaps  help  to  introduce  a  genuine  Celtic 
element  into  the  works  of  future  Iri.sh  writers. 

Then  there  is,  apartfroni  thisextensiveliterature  ofwhich 
I  have  spoken,  the  great  traditional  unwritten  literature 
vvhich  lives  on  the  tongues  of  our  Irish  speakers  at  the 
present  day.  To  assist  in  elucidating  our  manuscripls, 
and  in  pubíishing  them  in  their  entircty,  only  a  limited 
number  of  idiomatic  Irish  speahers  would  be  required  ; 
but  if  the  great  oral  literature,  which  contains  words, 
phrases,  and  peculiar  idioms  of  infinite  value  to  the  phi- 
lologist,  is  to  be  preserved,  the  seven  hundred  thousand 
Gaelic  speakers  which  are  at  present  in  Ireland  should 
never  be  allovved  to  grow  less.  This  unwritten  literature, 
with  its  wealth  of  folk  lore,  romance.-^,  deeds  of  daring 
and  adventure,  poems,  songs,  and  proverbs,  has  attracted 
the  attention  of  the  best  Gaelic  scholars.  They  believe 
that  it  should  be  preserved,  and  that  it  exercises  a  bene- 
ficial  influence  on  all  who  come  in  contact  with  it,  since 
it  contains  the  best  and  truest  thoughtsof  the  learned  nien 
of  bygone  times.  The  National  Teachers  should  see  to  it, 
then,  that  no  child  whom  their  influence  can  reach  should 
ever  give  up  the  use  of  a  language  which  has  so  much  en- 
shrined  within  it. 

Now  it  may  be  asked  why  I  appeal  so  direct!y  to  the 
Irish  National  Teachers  in  this  matter.  If  the  Irish  lan- 
guage  morement  is  to  be  a  ])ermanent  success,  and  if  the 
tongue  of  the  Gael  is  to  continue  a  living  and  potent  force 
in  the  country,  the  rising  generation  must  be  taken  in 
hands.  The  young  people  must  be  taught  Irish  as  a 
literary  tongue,  and  they  must  be  imbued  with  a  Strong 
and  lasting  love  for  the  language  of  their  country.  Furtiier- 
more,  they  mnst  be  tanght  to  believe  that  a  colloquial 
hnowledge  of  Irish  is  an  accomplishment  of  a  very  liigh 
order,  in  the  possession  of  which  they  should  take  a  par- 
ticular  pride,  and  that  it  is  their  duty  to  use  it  on  every 
possible  occasion. 

"Train  the  young  idea  how  to  shoot"  in  this  manner, 
and  it  wiU  not,  as  Dr.  Hyde  recently  prophesied,  "be 
reserve  1  for  this  coming  century  to  catch  the  last  tones  of 
that  beautiful  unmixed  Aryan  speech."  But  who  shall 
train  it  ?  To  my  mind  the  task  falls  naturally  to  the 
National  teachers,  for  no  men  are  so  favourabIy  circnm- 
stanced  or  have  such  admirable  facilities  for  its  perform- 
ance.  They  come  into  contact  for  several  hours  every  day 
with  the  young  people  during  the  most  impressionable 
period  of  their  lives,  at  a  time  when  their  ideasand  habits 
are  in  course  of  formation,  and  they  could  with  very  little 
sacrifice  create  in  the  minds  of  their  pupils  a  spirit  in 
favour  of  the  Irish  language  that  would  in  the  future 
react  beneficially  and  be  productive  of  the  very  best  re- 
sults.  But  the  teachers  must  in  all  cases  be  prepared  to 
set  a  good  example  themselves. 

(  To  ba  coíitinued. ) 


THE  CORK  CONVENTION. 

A  meeting  of  ihe  Gaelic  League  was  held  on  April  igth, 
at  4  CoUege-green,  Mr.  R.  MacS.  Gordon  presiding.  Tlie 
members  deputed  to  attend  the  Convention  in  Cork  were 
present,  and  gave  a  report  of  the  proceedings  there.  Mr. 
Maurice  Healy  sent  a  subscription  of  ^.^l.  Subscriptions 
vverc  also  received  from   Messrs.   John  O'Shea,   Eugene 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


29 


O'Sullivan,  J.  O'Shea,  Leliud,  Kenmare  ;  Jas.  Giace, 
Timothj  Gleeson,  Castlemartyr. 

The following  vvere  elected  members  : — Messrs.  Michael 
Gill,  RoebucU  House,  ClonsUeagh  ;  Tohn  O'Shea,  Adrigole 
N.S.,  Bantry;  Eugene  O'Sullivnn,  Lehud  N.  S.,  Ivenmare  ; 
J.  O'Shea,  do.  ;  J.  O'Uonovan,  Newmarket  ;  líernard 
Halligan.  DLdjlin  ;  Jas.  Gracc,  Coalbank,  Thurles  ;  John 
Donovan,  Clanbrassil  street  Schools  ;  Daniel  Collins, 
7  Eden  Quay  ;  Michael  O'Connor,  Capel  street. 

The  following  resolution  was  adopted: — "  That  the 
best  thanks  of  the  Gaelic  League,  Dublin,  are  due  and 
are  hereby  given  to  tlie  Mnyor  of  Cork  for  his  thorough- 
going  support  of  the  Irish  language  movement,  and  also 
10  the  Cork  G.ielic  League  for  their  excellent  arrange- 
ments  at  the  recent  conveution. 

DELEGATES'    REPORT    OF    CORK   COWENTION. 

The  Committee  of  the  Cork  Gaelic  League  having 
convened  an  Irish  Language  Congress  to  be  held  in  Cork 
on  the  I7th  April.  the  following  meinbers  attended  on 
behalf  of  the  Central  Commiitee  : — Messrs.  Thomas 
Hayes,Janies  Casey.  Patrick  0'Leary ;  the  hon.  treasurers. 
John  Hogan  and  J.  H.  Lloyd,  and  J.  M'Neill,  ho  •. 
secretary.  It  had  bcen  previously  arranged  ihat  a  con- 
ference  should  be  held  on  the  morning  of  the  i^ih  April, 
the  day  of  the  Congress,  in  accordance  with  the  intentions 
of  tiie  committee,  to  form  a  County  Committee  íor  the 
County  of  Cork.  This  conference  was  held,  by  kind  per- 
mission  of  the  Cork  Voung  Men's  Societv,  at  their  Rooms 
in  Castle  street.  The  Piess  reporl  of  the  proceedings  is 
here  appended  :  — 

A  conference  was  held  ai  the  Young  Men's  Society, 
Castle  street,  at  10  30  a.m.,  for  the  purpose  of  íonning  au 
Irish  Language  Committee  for  the  County  of  Cork.  Mr. 
Patriclv  0'Leary,  Dul)lin,  was  moved  to  the  chair.  There 
were  also  present — Rev.  P.  0'Leary,  P.P.,  Castlelyons  ; 
Messrs.  Daniel  M'Cabe,  Banteer  ;  P.  -Stanton,  Osborn  J. 
Bergin,  Uaniel  Galvin,  Glashakinleen  N.  .S.,  Newniarket ; 
Thoinas  Rice  Kent,  Castlely>ins  ;  T.  Muiphy,  T.  J. 
Hurley,  Drimoleague  ;  D.  Ileilihv,  Knocknagown  ;  C. 
0'Kelly,  hon.  sec,  Cork  Gaelic  League  ;  D.  O'Shea,  D. 
Horgan,  P.  Carey,  and  llie  foUowing  memljers  of  the 
Gaelic  League,  L)ublin — Messrs.  J.  H.  Lloyd,  John  Hogan, 
James  Casey,  John  M'Neill. 

The  Chairman,  after  a  few  introductory  remarks,  called 
on  Mr.  J.  M'Neill,  who  explained  the  objects  and  proceed- 
ing>  of  the  proposed  committee  in  detail,  stating  tliat 
local  organization  was  an  absolute  necessiiv  for  the  success 
of  the  movement,  and  giving  the  suggestions  adopted  by 
the  Oentra!  Committee  as  to  the  local  worUing. 

Mr.  Daniel  M'Cabe  spoke  with  reference  to  the  state  and 
prospects  of  the  l.\nguage  in  his  locality.  He  thought 
that  the  Voung  Men's  Society  of  Kanturk  could  be  induced 
to  take  up  the  movement  actively.  He  had  personally 
been  working  up  to  his  ^Sth  year  in  the  cause  of  the  old 
tongue,  and  meant  to  continue  working  while  he  lived 
(applause). 

Mr  Sianton  said  that  tohisknowledge  the  young  people 
were  taking  very  kindly  to  the  use  and  cultivation  of  Irish 
in  many  localties,  and  there  was  little  fear  for  the  future 
of  the  language  in  those  places. 

Mr.  D.  Herlihy,  Knocknagown,  supportcd  the  propo-al. 

Mr.  J.  J.  Hurley,  Drimoleague,  said  that  he  found  the 
young  people  very  anxious  to  learn  and  use  Irish,  and 
that  they  only  want  the  opportunitv  of  cultivating  it. 

iNIr.  T.  iMurphy  said  that  the  mere  teaching  of  Irish  in 
schools  was  not  enough,  as  manv  learned  the  language 
who  did  not  afterwards  practise  it.  The  young  people 
should  be  taught  to  regaid  the  use  of  Irish  as  a  test  and 
niark  of  their  patriotism.     The  young  men  of  the  Gaelic 


Athleiic    Association  ought  to  engage  to  use  Iiish,  and, 
when  possible,  Irish  on;y. 

The  foIlt)wing  reso.niion  was  proposed  by  Mr.  T. 
j\Iur])hy,  Cork,  seconded,  by  Mr.  J.  J.  Hurley,  Drimo- 
league,  and  unanimously  carried  : — "  That  those  present 
form  themselves  intoan  Trish  Languago  Committee  for  the 
County  of  Cork,  for  the  purpose  of  extending  throughout 
the  countv  the  movement  ;o  keep  Irish  spoken,  and  ihat 
they  have  power  to  add  to  their  number.  " 

JMr.  Horgan  moved,  and  Mr.  Stanton  seconded,  that 
Mr.  D.  O'Shea  be  appointed  secretary  of  the  committee. 

The  motion  was  adopted  unanimously. 

The  Chairman  gave  an  account  of  the  very  successful 
proceedings  of  a  rural  branchat  Everies,  Castletownbere, 
which  he  was  instrumental  in  forming.  This  showed 
what  could  be  done  in  many  rural  localities. 

The  woik  suggested  for  the  County  Committee  com- 
prised  the  followmg  : — The  formation  of  local  branches 
of  the  Gaelic  League  ;  the  formation  of  classes  inside 
and  out^ide  of  the  schools  ;  ihe  holding  of  meetings ;  the 
introduction  of  Irish  literature  into  local  libraries  and 
among  the  people  ;  the  dissemination  of  a  knowIedge  of 
the  facts  concerning  the  language  ;  the  publication  of 
Irish  in  the  local  Press  ;  influencing  those  favourable  to 
the  movement  to  give  active  support  to  it,  and  influencing 
Iiish-speaking  parents  to  make  Irish  the  language  of 
their  homes. 

A  vote  of  thanks  having  been  passed  to  the  committee 
of  the  Voung  Men's  Society  for  the  use  of  the  room=, 

The  procecdings  terminated. 

It  is  to  be  added  that  Rev.  J.  Scannell,  C.C.,  Eyeries, 
Castletownbere,  was  subsequently  elected  secretary  for 
the  western  portion  of  the  county. 

In  the  afternoon  a  deputation  of  the  Dublin  and  Cork 
members  of  the  League  attended  at  the  National  Teachers' 
i'ongres-,  where  a  resolution  on  behalf  of  the  Irish 
language  was  strongly  supported  by  the  Mayor  ot  Cork,  Mr 
-Meade;  Mr.  Maunce  Healy,  M.P. :  and  Rev.  P.  0'Leary, 
P.  P.,  of  the  Gaelic  League,  an  i  unanimousIy  adopted. 

The  Irish  Language  Congress  was  held  in  the  evening 
at  the  Lancastrian  Schools,  commencing  at  half-pnst 
seven.  The  Mayor  of  Cork  presided.  The  attendance 
was  verv  large  and  most  enlhusiastic,  including  repre- 
sentative  citizens  of  Cork,  many  clergymen,  a  large  number 
of  the  National  Teachers'  delegates  and  representatives 
of  the  Gaelic  League,  the  Society  for  the  Preservation  of 
the  Irish  Langnage,  the  Cork  National  Society,  and  many 
prominent  supporters  of  the  movement  throughout  the 
countiy.  A  large  number  of  ladies  were  among  the 
audience.  The  proceedings  were  opened  by  the  Mayor 
iii  a  speech  of  tlirough-going  advocacy  of  the  movement. 
The  hrst  lesolution,  moved  by  the  High  SheriíT,  Alder- 
man  VValsh,  seconded  by  Rev  Patrick  0'Leary,  C.C., 
St.  F'inn  Barr's,  West,  and  supported  by  Dr.  Annie 
I'atterson,  and  in  Trish  by  Mr.  J.  H.  Lloyd,  was  as 
foUows — :  "  Tliat  the  preservation  of  the  Irish  language 
as  a  living  tongue  is  a  National  duty  of  the  foremost 
importance.  'l'hat  we  are  fully  assured  that  with  the 
suppoit  of  public  opinion  the  work  can  be  accomplished 
with  110  great  difhculty  ;  that  we  accordinglv  call  upon  all 
our  fellow-countrymen,  without  distinction,  to  join  in 
btinging  the  movement  fnr  the  preservation  of  the  Irish 
languaye  to  a  rapid  and  successful  i>sue." 

Thesecond  resohition  was— "That  to  posessalanguage 
such  as  ours,  and  not  to  prize  it,  is  a  disgrace  both  to  the 
indivitiual  and  to  the  commuiiitv  ;  that  it  is  the  clear  duty 
of  every  enlightened  Irishman  to  know  and  cultivate 
the  Irish  language,  and  that  we  call  on  fathers  and 
mothers  who  know  Irish  to  speak  it  to  their  children, 
and  thus  prevent  them  from  growing  up  ignorant  of  or 


30 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


ashamed  to  speak  the  language  of  their  forefathers. "  This 
was  proposed  by  Rev.  Prter  O'Learv,  P.P.,  Ca^tlelvons, 
who  sooUe  in  Irish,  seconded  in  Irish  by  Mr.  John 
MacNeill,  and  suoported  by  Rev.  J-  Scanlan,  C.C, 
Castletownbere,  and  in  Irish  by  Mr.  John  Movnihan,  Corlc. 

Mr.  Maurice  Healy,  M.  P..  proposed  the  third  resolutioii, 
as  follows  : — "  That  we  Iook  for  a  much  fuller  and  juster 
treatment  in  all  grades  of  education  in  this  country,  and 
•  we  call  upon  the  educational  authori'ies  to  give  better 
facilities  for  the  teaching  of  Irish,  and  at  the  snme  time 
we  urge  those  engaped  in  the  work  of  teaching  to  make 
the  fuH  use  of  existing  facihties  ;  thal  we  make  the 
following  specific  demands  : — I. — In  Primary  Education 
(a)  the  extension  of  the  study  of  Irish  over  a  larger 
course  ;  (b)  the  systematic  use  of  Irish  as  the  basis 
and  medium  of  education  in  Irish-3peaking  districts, 
placing  Irish  on  the  footing  now  occupied  by  Welsh  in 
Wales  ;  (c)  the  teaching  of  Irish  in  all  teachers'  training 
colleges.  11. — In  Intermediate  Education — (a)  a  better 
footing  for  Irish  in  the  Intermedinte  programme  ;  (b)  a 
more  general  adoption  of  Irish  as  a  subject  in  the  Inter- 
mediate  schools.  III. — In  University  education,  snch 
inducements  to  be  given  to  Irish  as  would  create  in 
Ireland  a  school  of  ]iterary,  historical  and  philological 
study— branches  of  learning  now  almost  the  monopoly  of 
foreigneis." 

The  resolution  was  seconded  by  Mr.  Thomas  Hayes, 
and  supported  by  Mr.  John  Holland,  Ballinspittal. 

A  resohition  in  support  of  the  "  Gaelic  Journal"was 
moved  by  Mr.  Con  Cremin,  hon.  sec.  Cork  Gaelic  League, 
and  seconded  by  Mr.  Patiick  Stanton,  in  Irish. 

AU  the  resolutions  were  adopted  unanimously  and  with 
much  enthusiasm. 

The  Hii^h  SherifF  having  been  moved  to  the  second 
chair,  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  Mayor  brought  the  pro- 
ceedings  to  a  cIo<:e. 

On  the  following  day  several  of  the  delegates  joined  an 
excursion  given  by  the  Mayor  to  the  deleg.ites  attending 
the  National  Teachers'  Congress.  The  excursion  con- 
sisted  of  a  trip  by  steamer  to  the  mouth  of  Cork 
Harbour,  landing  at  Queenstown  on  the  way  back.  The 
members  of  the  League  took  the  opDortunity  of  personaliy 
interviewing  many  of  the  teachers'  delegates,  and  they 
have  good  reason  to  hope  that  the  result  will  be  not  alone 
a  large  increase  in  the  number  of  schools  teaching  Irish, 
b\it  other  important  local  developments  of  the  movement. 
The  teachers  interviewed  were  chiefly  from  the  Irish- 
speaking  counties  of  Cork,  Kerry,  Clare,  Galway,  and 
Mayo.  A  number  were  from  other  districts.  Without 
exception  they  were  in  full  accord  with  the  suggestions 
made  by  the  members  of  the  League,  who  hope  for  the 
happiest  outcome  for  these  inteiviews. 

In  the  evening  a  special  meeting  of  the  Cork  Branch 
of  the  League  was  held  to  meet  the  repiesentatives  of  the 
central  body.  A  number  of  speeches  in  Irish  were  made 
and  a  delightful  pvogramnie  of  Irish  music,  vocal  aiid 
instrumental,  and  Irish  recitals,  took  place.  Several 
beauti''ul  Irish  airs,  collected  and  noted  down  by  members 
of  ihe  Cork  Gaelic  League,  and  never  hitherto  published, 
were  sung  on  the  occasion. 

In  conclusion,  the  delegates  wisli  to  express  their 
admiration  for  the  spirit  and  determination  wiih  which 
the  movenient  is  being  pushed  forward  in  Cork  city  and 
county.  Thev  feel  that  special  thanks  and  honour  are 
due  to  theMayorof  Cork  for  his  spirited  and  whole-hearted 
support  of  the  movement,  and  they  think  that  the  support 
of  such  prominent  citizens  of  Cork  as  Mr.  ferome  J. 
Murphy,  the  High  Sheriff,  Alderman  Walsh,"  and  Mr. 
Maurice_Healy,  M.P.,  can  hardly  be  overvalued.  They 
also  desire  to  mark  their  sense  of  the  devotion  of  the 


National  Teachers  to  the  language,  as  voiced  unanimously 
by  their  representatives-  Not  the  least  valuahle  outcome 
of  the  proceedings  is  the  amount  of  information  secured 
by  the  delegates  as  to  the  possibilities  and  prospects  and 
local  requirements  of  this  movement. 

ON  THE  VERB  5<x'bTl<Mtn. 

No  response  to  tlie  appeal  in  the  Gaeltc  Journal  last 
year  in  respect  of  this  veib  having  since  appeared,  per- 
haps  you  may  see  your  way  to  the  publishing  of  these  few 
remarks. 

The  several  meanings  of  the  verb,  as  employed  by  Dr. 
Keating  in  the  "  Three  Shafts  of  Death,"  will  be  found 
in  Dr.  Atkinson's  edition  of  that  work,  Glossary,  p.  381, 
in  a  form  more  condensed  than  any  other  person  could 
give  them  ;  these  meanings  are,  altnost  all  of  them,  cor- 
rect,  and  as  spoken  in  the  South  of   Ireland  70  years  ago. 

No  observation  is  required  as  to  the  meanings  to  the 
middle  of  the  second  column  of  the  Glossary  p.  381.  At 
this  place  we  read,  "[b]  with  a\\.  96,  20,  '  it  shall  be  be- 
haved  to  him,'  '  he  shall  be  treated-'  "  This  is  a  mistake. 
At  p.  96,  line  20  of  text,  the  passage  is  :  "  ^éAbcAiA  <Mp 
50  bpAJCAp  lomA-o  cpÓACC  Aip,"  "  He  shall  be  beaten 
until  many  wounds  are  left  upon  him." — ^J.F. 

P.S. — In  Corrigenda,  p.  462,  we  find,  "96,  21, 
pÁgcAp  "  ('are  left.')  The  passage  at  96,  21,  thus  read 
would  be  :  "  Let  him  be  beaten  until  many  wounds  are 
left  upon  him,"  instead  of  "  are  found  upon  him  ;"  but 
this  reading  comes  no  nearer  to  the  phrase  "  he  shall  be 
treated." 

This,  perhaps,  may  be  the  place  to  remark  that  our 
best  Irish  scholars  in  modern  times  have  had  too  much  on 
hands,  and  had,  therefore,  to  work  in  a  hurry.  Dr. 
O'Donovan,  for  instance,  has  left  m'stalces  in  his  writings 
uncorrected  which  he  could  correct  as  easily  as  he  could 
write  his  own  name.  Dr.  Atkinson  couM  just  as  easily 
see  some  mistakes  in  the  Cb.j.  — and  notably  the  mistahe 
above,  the  passage  in  which  it  occurs  being  a  paraphrase 
of  Luke  xii.  47,  a  text  which  he  had  noted  at  p.  460.  But 
to  return  to  Gloss.,  p.  381. 

Immediately  after  the  phrase  "  he  shall  be  treated," 
there  is  a  reference  to  two  passages  in  text  at  p.  117,  lines 
12,  18,  "  Cionnup  T)o  s^ei'bceAp  opc  ah  •opong  .  .  . 
An  I.UCC,"  "  How  do  they  behave  to  thee?"  This  trans- 
lation  is  correct ;  but  your  young  readers  are  to  take 
notice  that  •oojeibceAp  is  from  the  verb  ■oojeibnn,  not 
from  ■jA'bAim.     See  App.  to  C.b.j.,  pp.  xxiv-xxv. 

At  p.  381  Gloss.  we  next  find  :  ''5*^  Ap     .     .     .     ■oo 

.     '  to  make   an   attack   on   one   (with  a  weapon)', 

though  more  generally  in  this  sense  with  1,   not   Ap  "  ;   in 

GIoss.  next  pai^e,  382,  first  col-,  we  read  "[d]  with   1,   to 

make  [attack]  on  (with  ■oa,  -oe)." 

^Ab  Aip  •oe  clocAi'b,  ■oe  bACA,  ■oé'óo^n.  strike  him 
with  stones,  stick,  fist,  is  said  of  striking  with  weapons  but 
gAb  ■oe,  ■oo  1,  is  said  of  stabbing.  'Oe  fbeij  -oe  ceiLj, 
to  pierce  with  a  spear,  a  sting.  "tlriiUii  j  cu  pém  íonnuf 
50  m-b'péTOip  ■oo  cÁc  jA'bÁib  •oe  cofAib  lonnAC," 
"  Show  yourself  so  meek  and  lowly,  that  all  may  trample 
upon  you  and  tiead  vou  down  like  mud  in  the  street. " — 
Imitation  of  Christ,  Irish  and  English.  "  ^eobAmn 
dem'  bpóij;  Ap  An  m-bo^oAc,"   "  I  wou\d pelf  my  shoe  at 

the  churl."     eAccpA  e  ■oe  bhAb.   'gAbAiL  Ap 'oe 

bACA,  'oe  ■Dopn,  has  the  more  extended  meaning  of 
"  gaining  the  victory  over  one  in  boxing  or  fighting  with 
sticks  ;  "  and  jAbÁiL  A|\  has  this  meaning  even  without 
any  weapon  being  mentioned. 

To  win  at  play  is  expressed  by  ^A'bÁiL  Ap  ;  "  ■Qo  JA'b 
pé  CÚ15  'oeuj  opm,"  "  he  won  fifteen  (shiUings)  írom 
me  ;  "  "  jeobA'ó  pé  bó  50  ■o-cí  An  eApbALL  opm,"  "  he 
would  urn  a  cow  to  the  tail  of  me,"  was  a  proverbial 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


31 


expression  in  Waterford.  To  talce  in  a  iiet  is  expressed 
by  jAbÁiL  1,  as  -00  JAb  yé  h\\&x)Ár\  'yÁr\  Uon,  he  caught 
a  salmon  in  the  net  ;  Le  is  sometimes  said  instead  of  1, 
but  talíing:  with  a  rod  is  always  Le  ;  "  t)o  gAb  ye  C]m' 
biMC  Le  ftáu  (flAic)  "  -'he  took  three  trout  with  a 
(fishing)  rod." 

54b,  go,  was  in  every  mouth.  A  Sheumuif,  ca']\  JAb 
■00  fe  ■pjillinne;  Jem,  where  did  your  six  shillings  go  ? 
said  a  poor  wife  to  Jem  on  a  Sunday  morning,  after  a 
night's  gambling.  I  very  seldom  heard  g^b,  as  applied 
to  singing. 

17  Westland-row,  John  Fleming. 

Dublin,  I7th  March,  1895. 


imúe^cu^  n^  5ciim^nti    n5<\e- 
•óe^t^c. 

ConniiA-ó  nA  ^^^e-óilge  1  n^c  CIiac. 

Ca^a  éif  Tn4]A  cui]AeA-ó  1  n-Aipiéi]-  ceAnA  i.\\  ^n  Á]\X)- 
c]\A0ib,  ní  ]\4ib  Acc  4on  corÍTÓÁil,  coicceAnn  AtiiÁin,  ói]\ 
■00  bí  iTni]\ce  ■óÁ  •oeunAtn  aj  An  jcuniAnn  50  ci 5  eiLe, 
7  00  bí  A  jnócA  A]\  i'CA-o  Le  n-A  Linn  fin.  Acc  •oo-  bí 
buixieAn  ■oe'n  choiiiAiixLe  aj  obAi]\  50  •oián  •oíceALLAc 
Ag  j-oci^ugA^ó  Lc  liAJAi'D  nA  -peii^e  1  ^Co^^CAij  7  aj 
CAbAii\c  Ai]\e  ■00  neicib  eujfAtnLA  eiLe.  UÁ  fúiL  Ag 
Lucc  nA  ConiAi]\Le  50  inbeTO  ceAC  nuA-ó  oLLaiíi  't^-Á 
5coniAi]\  5An  liioiLL,  7  Annj'in  50  mbei-ó  ]:aiLL  aca  ca]\ 
mA]\  bí  piArii  A'p  A  njnócAib  •oo  ciomÁin  a]\  ajai'ó  50 
]\ACArhAiL. 

■OáLa  ]reife  Co]\cAi5e,  cÁ  C]\Ácc  ui]\]\i  1  mL)eu]\LA  1 
TIÁ1C  eiLe  ■oe'n  ■ouiLLeAcÁn  yo.  ni  i'5r'.iob]:A]\  a  cuiLLeA'ó 
■oe'n  co]\  yo  acc  5U]\  mAic  7  5U]\  niAiceA]'Ac  An  obAi]\ 
•00  ]\inneA-D  1  bp]\iorh-CAC]\Ai5  nA  iTlnmAn  ■oe  ]\ic 
l'eAccniAine  nA  CÁ]-5a  7  ni  ]:eA]\]\  nÁ  a]\  cui]\eA^ó  1 
•DC]\eó  A  beic  ■oeuncA  1  jcAiceAm  nA  bLiA-onA  fo. 

ConniiA-ó  nA  ^Ae-óil^e  1  ^-CopcAi^. 
1'Oi]\  An  cúijeA^D  LÁ  ■oeug  ■oe'n  mhÁ]\CA  a  nibLiA'onA 
7  UAi]\  i-ji^ibne  ^-e  .1.  a]\  An  20a^ó  Lá  ■oe'n  Aib]\eÁn,  •00 
bí  occ  5C]\uinnigce  •oÁ  mbAiLiuJA^o  aj  Lucc  An 
ChonnA]\cA  1  ^Coi^cAij.  L)1ii  ]:ei]-  nA  SAe^óiLje  •oÁ 
ciomi'uJA-ó  ACA  A]\  oi^Dce  An  cf eAccifiA-ó  Lac  -óeuj  •oe'n 
tfií  ]-e.  t)Vií  ó]\ÁTOe  DÁ -ocAbAii^c  •oúinn  a^  jAe-óiLj  7 
Af  L)eu]\LA  A]\  ]-on  nA  cúii-e.  bu'ó  •DeACAi]\  ■00  ■óuine, 
5An  é  beic  'n-A  i^íg-i-gi^íbneoii^,  cunncA]-  ceA]\c  ■00 
CAbAi]\c  A]\  ireAbA]-  ua  cotítóáLa  i^o.  ní  hé  AtfiAin  50 
|\Aib  c]\uinniu5A-ó  mó]\  AgAinn,  acc  muinnci]\  ^hAe'o- 
caLac  fío]\-cui5ponAC  b'eA^ó  ia^o  do  bi  Ann.  ■Oo 
éii-ceA^DA]\  le\y  nA  lió]\ÁiDib  SAe^óeALACA  Le  cú]\Am  7 
Le  Lúc5Ái]\,  7  1]-  minic  ■oo  bío-OA]\  aj  cu]\  mói^-gÁpcA^o 
Ai^cA  7  Ab  buAin  co]\Ainn  jÁii^Dijce  Af  a  mbAfAib. 
t)hí  cui'oeACCA  ó  Ác  cLiac  fÁ  Lácai]\,  inA]\  acá  eoin 
niAC  néiLL,  SeA]\Am  LAoi-oe,  pÁDpuij  ó  lAogAi]\e, 
ComÁf  Ua  ViAo^DA,  SeAjÁn  Ma  hósÁin,  7  Seumuf  Ua 
CACAf  Ai§.  •Oo  LAbAif  An  ceuD  cfiú]\  •oiob  Af  jAeúiLj 
of  coifiAif  nA  coiítdáLa,  7  nio]\  b'  feA]\]\  An  fÁiLce 
l[\ío5AifiAiL  fUAi\A-oÁ]\  nÁ  nA  hó]\Ái^oe  5eui\-cúifeACA  t)o 
cu5A-oÁ]\  uaca;  7  cé  nAÓ  Af  CúigeA-ó  tTlutTiAn  aca 
t)ei]\c  ■oiob,  nío]\  caiLL  An  coitficionóL  Aon  Leuf  nÁ 
Aon    f)unc    nÁ  Aon   focAL  ■oÁ  5com]\Ái^ócib,   acc   00 


éitfieA^OA]\  AniAC  50  ■hoi]\eAtfinAc  aj  cotÍTOAinJniu ja-ó 
jAc  i\Ái^D  ciALLmAi]\  A-oei]\eA^ó  nA  LAbAi^cóifrée.  bhí 
6]\Ám  fíoi\-bLAfDA(5hAe^DeALAc  jAn  Am]\uf)  ■OACAbAi]\c 
UAi^ó  Aj  An  AcAi]\  peADA]\  tlA  LÁoJAii^e  ó  ChAifLeÁn 
tlí  LiAcÁm,  7  bA  •DÓbAi]\  -00  nA  •OAoinib  •ouL  1  n-eur  Le 
neA]\c  A  nsÁijAe  A]\  UAifib,  feA^ó  -00  bi  fé  a^  LAbAi]\c 
Leo.  'Oo  LAbAif  iDÁ^o]\ui5  ScúnDÚn  7  SeAjÁn  ó 
inonAcÁm,  A]\  n-oTOi^óe  b'J'e-óeAlACA,  Af  ^Ae^DiLg,  7  bi 
ópÁi'oe  DÁ  ■DCAbAi]\c  •oúmn  Af  beU]\LA  aj  nini]\if  ó 
héALLuijce,  feÁ]\  feife,  aj  au  acai]\  pÁ-oi^uij  ó 
LAogAife,  A5  An  AcAi]\  Seumuf  ó  SgAnnLúin  Af  nA 
hAoÚAi]\i-óib  1  mbéAi\]\A,  7  aj  UomÁf  Ua  hAo^OA.  1f  é 
•Do  i^iAjLuij  An  feif  inéi]\e  Coi^cAije  7  ■oo  cuiLL  fé 
moLA'ó  tnó]\  7  inóf-bui^DeACAf  ó'n  gcotÍTDÁiL  fin  7  ó 
Lucc  coiméA^oA  nA  jAe'óiLse  50  coiccionn.  níof 
cúifje  'f An  Lá  •oo  bí  CumAnn  ConcAefeAc  a]\  n-A  cuc 
A]\  bun  7  •oo  cmneA-ó  A]\  TDhotfinALL  ó  SéA'ÓA  cum  beii\ 
1  n-A  ]\úin-cLéi]\eAc  -oo'n  cuniAnn  fAin.  bhí  f50]\UTOeÁcc 
Ái]\ice  AgAmn  a]\  oi^óce  'OiA']\'OAOin,  7  cé  nAc  ]\Aib  UAin 
A^Ainn  cutn  fójfA  c]\ácaiíiLa  •oo  cAbAi]\c  •o'  Áf 
SCumAnncóijMb,  bi  ci^ummuJA^ó  niAic  A^Ainn,  7  •ó' 
éifceAniAn  Le  hó]\Áfoib  ó'n  LAoi-oeAc  7  ó  'n  niALLAC  7 
ó  "SheAn-oún"  An  CACAOi]\eAc.  'Oo  LAbi\A^OA]\  a]\ 
obAii\  An  ConnA]\cA.  bhi  Ab]\Án  ■oÁ  CAbAii\c  ■oúinn  ó 
ChoncubAf  ó  CeALLAij,  7  Abi\Ám  eiLe  ó'n  Saoi  ó 
Lomjftj,  'Oo  f  emn  Ofbofn  ó  nAiTfni^jm  a]\  bcTOLmn, 
7  éuj  mó]\Án  oAoine  eiLe  CAbAii\  •oúinn  cutn  juf 
cAiceAmA]\  An  oi^óce  50  fuLcmA]\.  •Oo  c]\iALLAmA]\ 
Annf Ain  50  'ocí  popc  An  bócAii\  iA]\Amn,  7  •o'fÁjAinAi^ 
fLÁn  beo  aj  Á]\  5CÁi]\t)ib  ó  Ác  cLiac. 

Sm  cunncAf  a]\  •óá  ci^umniuJA^ó  •oÁ  i\Aib  AjAinn  7  if 
fémif  Aon  5eA]\i\-cunncAf  AriiÁm  ■oo  cAbAi]\c  ai\  nA 
C]\umni5cib  eiLe.  Jac  oi^óce  LuAin  •oo  cioinfuijeAmA]^ 
1  jcionn  A  céiLe,  7  •oo  CAiceAmA]\  •oÁ  uai]\  aj  LéijeA'ó 
Ai\  LeAbAf  7  Aj  ^Laca^ó  coriiAii\Le  Le  céiLe.  bhí  ■oeAJ- 
c]\uinniu5A^D  AgAinn  ^ac  Am.  bhí  An  cLfifLeAbAf  •oÁ 
LéijeA^ó  Ag  cui-ó  AgAinn,  7  biomA]\  Ag  c]\eAbA^ó  C]\éf 
An  mbLÁicfLeAfg  Leif.  bhí  cui^o  eiLe  •óínn  idii\  An  •oÁ 
buTOin  A5  LéigeA^D  Af  LeAbfAib  cofnuijceoii^foe.  5ac 
oi-oce  Aome  acc  oi^óce  Aome  An  CheufCA  AriiÁm,  •oo 
bíomA]\  1  bfocAif  A  céiLe  Leif.  bhi  fgoi^uráeAcc  ai\ 
bun  Ap  nA  hoi-óceAnnAib  fin,  7  f UA]\AmAi\  CAbAii\  cuca 
ó  riiófÁn  ■o'Áf  5cumAnncói]\ib.  Chug  "  SeAn^oún  "  nó 
Ca^d^  o  mufCA'ÓA,  Á]\  5CACAOi]\eAc,  cuA]\Aif5  •oúinn  ai\ 
•óÁ  fiLi-ó  •oo  riiAi]\  cimceALL  ceic]\e  (.icid 
bLiA^ÓAin  ó  fom  1  n-Aice  niuige  Ci\onTÓA.  Aca 
CU1-0  •DÁ  nDÁncAib  7  •oÁ  ]\Ái^ócib  ai\  f  A5Á1L  f  óf  7  aca 
Lucc  Ap  5C]\Aoibe  •óÁ  mbAiLiuJA'ó.  Chuj  Anr»  fAoi 
Scún^oún  LeujcóifeAcc  •oúmn  Af  LÁiriifgfíbmn  1  n-A 
]\Aib  •oÁn  cumcA  Le  ■OÁibm  ■oe  bA]\]\A,  fiLe  CoivcAijeAc 
•00  rhAi]\  Le  Lmn  Vallancey,  7  •oo  b]\ofoui5  An  feA]\  fAin 
cum  Ai]\e  ■00  CAbAifc  •oo  'n  jhAe'oiLj.  CogA  fiLeA'o 
b'  eA-ó  An  ■oume  feo.  t)o  cum  fé  •oÁn  mói\  Af  a  ■ocu^ 
fÁ  "  A]\  bhÁf  7  bheACATO  ÁbeL."  AcÁ  fúiL  AjAmn  50 
bfeicfeA]\  An  •oÁn  fo  fÁ  6Lóc  50  Luac,  óii\  •oo  cug 
■ouine  io'a]\  jcumAnn  •OA]\Ab  Ainm  An  -  Ó  flíojbAi^- 
t>Áin  An    LÁirii-fjfíbmn    1  n-A    bfuiL  00    •ÓAomib 

AjAinn    cum    beic   oÁ    cLó^óbuALA^o.     bhí  ófÁi'oe  •OÁ 
t)cAbAii\c  t>úmn  ó  'n  Saoi  ó  monAcÁin,  7  T)'éifceAmA]\ 


3^ 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


le  liAbpÁnAib  ó  '11  Saoi  Ó  CeAllAij,  y:eó.\\  05  aj  a 
■bpuil  5UC  yíi\-lJinn  ;  7  éug  AlJfÁnume  bi^eAg  eile  .1. 
pÁT)i\ui5  Ó  Lomjfig  Abi\Á'n  •oúinn  lei.  ■Qo  f-einn  -an 
SA01  ó  1i<\iniii\5in  50  clifoe  ai\  An  iiibeiólinn  ;  7  cuj 
leuJtóii^eACC  •oviinn  leif.  ■puApáináiv  CAbAi]\  ó  nA 
l'Aoicib  feLeif  .1.  Ó  CeAnnpAolAi-ó  ó  blijMAin,  SeÁpcAin, 
Ó  ClniAmA,  ó  CiAiomcAom,  tAoiLéif,  Ó  'pojLugA,  ó 
SéATDA,  ó  UíojbAi^TDÁin,  7  pLéimionn. 


coiiiXTíh  ^Mi  ce^vnnconA. 

We  add  with  pleasure  to  the  list  of  provincial  news- 
papers  that  print  Irish  matter  the  name  of  the  Kerry 
Reporter. 


A  new  edition  of  Dr.  Hyde's  <\bi\Áin  ^hiAÁ-ÓA  Cui'je 
ConnAcc  (Love  Songs  of  Connaught)  is  shortly  to  appear, 
the  former  edition  being  exhausted. 

The  IVaterford  Archaeological  Journal  iox  \z%\.  v^\'AxV<tx 
contains  an  excellent  technical  article  on  Irish  music, 
with  illustrative  examples.  Those  interested  in  Irish 
music  should  remember  that  the  tradirion  of  the  national 
melodies  among  the  people  is  ]iractically  co-terminous 
with  the  u>e  of  the  Irish  language.  Numbers  of  unre- 
corded  airs,  some  of  them  of  great  beauty,  are  to  be  heard 
in  the  Irish-speaking  districts. 


The  New  Zcaland  Taí/í/continues  toadvocate  strongly 
the  cultivation  of  Irish.  The  new  Irish  Language  Society 
of  Dunedin  has  ordered  a  large  supply  ot  Irish  hooks 
from  Ireland.  A  gold  medal  offered  by  the  Very  Rev. 
Father  Lyiich,  of  Dimedin,  for  the  best  paper  on  the  Irish 
language,  has  been  won  by  Mr.  Patrick  Hally,  a  young 
man,  whose  essay  is  piinted  in  the  Tablet. 

Mr.  Patrick  0'Leary  has  ready  for  press  a  collection  of 
tales  in  Irish,  under  the  title  S5éALuit)eAcc  Chúige 
mumAn.  The  subscription  price  is  2s.  6d.  per  copy,  and 
when  a  sufificient  amount  has  been  subscribed  the  book 
will  be  printed  without  delay.  Mr.  0'Leary,  the  autlior 
of  <\n  sLuAg  Siúe  and  numerous  other  contributions  in 
proseand  verse  to  these  columns,  requires  no  introduction 
to  our  readers  as  a  master  of  literary  and  coHoquial  Iri-h. 

Mr.  David  Comyn  has  in  preparation  a  new  edition  of 
Laoiu  0\\'w\  1  ■oCiix  nA  n-05.  This  is  one  of  thebest  texts 
for  studcnts  ever  published.  The  poem  is  of  high  literary 
merit,  and  withal  very  simple  in  diction  and  easily  com- 
mitted  to  memoiy.  The  new  ediiion  will  be  still  more 
valuable  than  the  old  one. 


G.\ELIC    NOTES. 
The   Right   Rev.   Bishop  Scannell,  of  Omaha,  accom- 
panies  his  subscription  lo  the  Cleavcr  Fund  with  a  telling 
letter   against    the    apathy    shown    by  many   Irishmen 
towards  their  nationíR  languaee. 


The  Gaelic  League,  Dublin,  has  decided  10  undertake 
the  teaching  of  Irish  by  correspondence.  Any  person 
forwarding  to  the  Treasurers  the  annual  subscription  in 
advance  (hve  shiUings)  and  a  stamped  envelope  for  replv 
on  each  occasion,  will  obtain  tuition  by  this  method.  For 
beginners,  0"Growney's  Simple  Lessons  in  Irish  will  be 
used.      Special    attention   wiU   be  devoted  to    National 


teachers  who  wish  to  qiialify  for  certificates  to  teach  Irish. 
Any  translations  from  English  into  Irish.or  original  com- 
positions  in  Irish  that  are  forwarded  as  stated,  will  be 
returned  corrected.  All  funher  information  is  to  be  had 
from  the  Honorary  Secretaries,  Gaelic  League,  Dublin. 

To  facilitate  the  local  organization  of  the  Irish  language 
movement,  three  grades  of  local  branches  of  the  Gaelic 
League  will  be  recognized.  The  tirst  grade  will  include 
such  branches  as  now  exist,  and  wiU  be  adapted  for 
places  where  a  number  of  members  who  can  read,  write, 
and  give  recitals,  &c.,  in  Irish  are  to  be  found.  The 
second  grade  will  consist  of  persons  associated  to  learn  to 
read,  write,  and  speak  Irish.  The  third  grade  wiU  con- 
sist  of  juvenile  branches,  formed  of  children  whoarelearn- 
ing  Irish  at  school  or  otherwise.  There  are  many  places 
in  which  a  branch  of  the  first  grade  could  not  be  formed, 
while  one  of  the  second  or  third  grade  could  be  formed 
without  difificulty. 


Irish  has  been  introduced  into  the  course  for  Modern 
I.iterature  Scholarships  for  1896  by  iheRoyal  University. 
It  can  be  taken  along  with  English  and  either  French  or 
German.  The  programme,  a  fairly  good  one,  is  as 
follows  : — 

1.  The  following  works — 

Cath    Finntragha,    by  Kuno  Meyer.     (Clarendon 

Press. ) 
Tri  Bior-ghaoiihe  an  Bhais,  by  Iveating.  edited  by 

Dr.  Atkinson,  pp.  I  to  79  inclusive. 
Irish  Phrase  Book,  by  Rev.  Édmund  Hogan,  S.J. 
Cath   Ruis  na   Riogh.     Edited   by  Rev.  Edmuncl 

Hogan,  S.J.,  Second  'Versinn,  pp.  60  to  107, 

inclusive. 
Keating's  History  of  Ireland,  Book  I.,  Part  I. 
The  first  fifteen  chapters  of  Genesis. 

2.  Grammar.  3.  Outlines  of  the  History  of  Irish 
Literature.  4.  Outlines  of  the  history  of  Ireland  to  the 
commencement  of  the  Danish  Incursions.  5.  A  piece  of 
English  prose  for  translation  into  Celtic. 


TIIE   GAELIC    PAPERS. 

The  Gaodhal—2\']  Kosciusko-street,  New  York  (60 
cents  a  year). 

The  Celtic  Monthly — 17  Dundas-street,  Kingston, 
Glasgow  (4/-  a  year). 

MacTalla — Sydney,  Cape  Breton,  Canada  (one  dollar 
a  vear). 

Publications  containing  Gaelic  matter — Ttiam  News, 
Weekly  Freeman,  United  Ireland,  Donegal  Vindicator 
(Ballyshannon),  Cork  Weekly  Examiner,  Cork  Weekly 
Heiald,  Kerry  Reporter  ;  Joiirnals  o{  Cork  Archasobgical 
Society  and  Waterford  Archíeological  Society,  Úlster 
Joiirncil  ofArcha:olooy;  in  America — Irish-Americaii,  San 
Francisco  Monitor,  Chicago  Citizeti,  Irish  Republic,  New 
York,  Nation,  San  Francisco  ;  in  Scotland  —  Oban 
TÍ7nes,  Inverness  N'orthern  Chronicle. 


Printed  by  Dollard,  Printinghouse,  Dublin,  where 
the  Journal  can  be  had,  price  Sixpence  for  single 
copy.  All  remittances  to  be  addressed  to  Mr.  John 
Hogan,  8  Leeson  Park-avenue,  Dublin,  and  made  payable 
to  him.  Editor  also  requests  that  he  will  be  communi- 
cated  with  in  case  of  delay  in  getting  Journal,  receipt,  &c. 
The  Journal  can  also  be  had  from  the  BookselIers  in 
Dublin,  Cork,  Belfast,  &c.  Applications  for  Agencies 
for  sale  of  the  Journai  invited. 


^,j^     •  77/1-  GAEL/CJOURNAL  • 

.  (Juftiv'ationjDf tÍ2ejpi^íi.lfanguage^ 


No.  3.— VOL.  VI.] 

TNo.  63  OF  THE  Old  Series.] 


DUBLIN,  JUNE  ist,  1895. 


[Price.ód.,  post  free. 


EASY  LESSONS  IN  IRISH. 

(The  First  and  Second  Parl?  are  now  issued  inM<ook 
form  :  see  advertisements.) 

EXERCISE    XCI. 


§  525.   SOME  MOKE   EXAMPLES. 


aft 


er 


-dcÁ 


*bii'eAC   (bish'-aCH),     iinprovement 

illness. 
"ooriAf  (dhún'-ás),  misfortune,  ill-luck. 
fotiAf  (sún'-ás),  fortune,  prosperity. 
leiin  (/aen),  woe. 
feun  (shaen),  happiness. 
nÁijie  (Naur'-é),  shame. 

§  526.  "Peuc  An  "beAn  a^  <xn  aiíL! 
eA^ÍA  iii]\pi.  ní  innt  eA^ÍA  ui]\]\i  Anoi]\  acc 
bí  iTAiccío]"  0]\m  in"oé.  Aw  b^ruií  nÁi]\e  o]\c? 
-AcÁ  nÁi]\e  0]\in,  niA]\  acá  Deu]\tA  a^aiii,  aju]" 
ní  'puit  ^^'^e'ói'LT^e  Az^Am  y6\,  acc  ].-uai]i  mé 
ieA'bA]!  beA^  5<^^'°^^5^  intDé.  Ax\  ]iAib  -00 
mÁCAi]\  cinn  ?  bí  ]S,  acc  acá  bii-eAc  ui]\]\i 
in"oiu  ;  bi  b]\ón  o]\]AAinn  nuAi]\bí]^í  cinn,  acá 
Uic^Ái]!  A^u^'i'onA]"  o]A]iAinn  Anoi]",  mA]\  acá 
A  ]-lÁince  AIC1  A]\í]\  Aw  b]:uit  au  beAU  tj-o 
^^Ai-óbiii?  11Í  fuit;  ACÁ  ]M  A^  obAi]\  ó  mAiT)in 
50  h-01'óce,  Acc  ACÁ  An  •oonA]-  ui]i]\i  a^u]-  ní 
Í.niit  teicpi^inn  aici  auoi]',  a^u]'  acá  pco 
]Dunc  A^  Au  -ouine  eite  ]-in  ui]\]\i.  Soua]- 
A^uptúcjÁqi,  "oonA]- Aj^uf  teun.  Seun  o]\c! 
SouAp  o]\]\Aib  !  tDAit  ó  'OiA  o]\]\Aib,  beAun Acc 
tib. 

527. 
mo   teun,  my    woe ;    mo    teun    jeu^t,    my 

bitter    wo=  las  ! 
]:ai]iío]i    (often  spelled    ]:a]-\ao]\),  fár-eer'  = 

alas  ! 

*  Munsitr,  bish-oCH'. 


What  is  the  matter  with  you  ?  Alas,  I 
have  notfather  or  mother,  sister  or  brother, 
they  all  (^'ia-o  uite)died.  I  am  unfortunate, 
my  country  is  unfortunate  ;  the  other 
country  is  fortunate.  Did  your  father  die  ? 
No  (ní  "f:uAi]\) ;  he  was  very  sick,  but  he  is 
better  now  ;  he  is  strong ;  he  is  not  lying, 
he  is  up.  The  child  did  not  come  in,  he 
was  ashamed ;  he  is  outside  at  the  door. 
Alas,  the  winter  is  cold,  woe  has  come 
upon  the  land  ;  the  night  is  dark,  there 
is  no  light  in  the  sky  ;  the  great  ship 
(ton^  mó]\)  is  lying  on  the  lake.  There 
was  a  heavy  fog  outside  on  the  water,  and 
I  did  not  see  the  boat ;  I  saw  the  ship,  she 
had  a  white  sail,  and  a  tall  dark  mast. 


Part  III. 


EXERCISE     XCII. 


§  528.  Some  phrases : — SouAf  a]\  -oo 
tÁim,  prosperity  on  thy  hand,  said  when 
returning  thanks  for  a  gift.  ^cÁ  au  -oonAf 
o]\c !  You  are  an  unlucky,  unfortunate 
person  ;  literally,  misfortune  is  in  you. 
5]\Áin  o]\c ;  literall}',  shame  on  you,  disgust 
on  you.  Also,  mo  nÁi]\e  cti  (mú  nau'-ré 
hoo),  my  shame  [art]  thou !  beAnuACC 
"Oé  o]tc,  (the)  blessing  of  God  on  you  ? 

§   529.  Acquaintance,  reputation,   fame, 
regard,  &c. 
Aicne  (ah'-né),    acquaintance  with,   know- 

lcdge  of. 
cÁit  (kaul),  reputation,  and 
*cttj  (kloo),  fame. 


cLní  (/éloo),  in  some  places. 


34 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


eoÍAf  (ol'-ás),  knowledge. 
ineA]'  (mas),  esteem,  regard. 
Ainni  (an'-em),  name. 

§  530  ^cÁ  111  eAf  mó\\  Ai]\,  he  is  greatly 
esteemed  ;  acá  vneAy  A^Am  Aip,  I  have 
esteem  for  him  ;  acá  Aicne  A^Ain  opc,  I  am 
acquainted  with  you. 

§  531-  5°  mbex^nnui^it)  'Oia  'óuic,  a 
"ÓiAinnui-o.  'OiA  Af  111ui]Ae  -óuic,  a  'binjix). 
^n  bi'ACA  cú  ino  "óeA|\b]\ÁcAi|A  eut)monn  ? 
ni  ÍTACA  mé  Cu-ómonn,  acc  connAic  mé 
Ua-ój.  úrt  b]:uil  mcA]'  a^ac  aji  Cu-ómonn  ? 
-<\cÁ  meA]^  mó]i  AgAin  aih.  Di  cÁit  mó]i  a]\ 
6i]\inn"  in]"  au  Aimp]\  úo.  Di  cÁit  Ax^^\y  j 
ctú  ui]\]u,  A^U]'  bi  meAf  ui]i]n.  peuc  An  ! 
].-eA]\  mó]i,  An  b]:uit  Aicne  a^ac  ai]\?  11i 
yuit,  ni  i'ACA  mé  An  ]:eA]\  ú'o  ]\iAni.  -dn 
b].'"uil  An  leAbA]\  ú]\  ]-in  ajac  ?  Ili  f'uit,  ni 
yuAi)\  mé  An  teAbA]\  ^óf,  acá  Ainm  mó]\  aih. 
ní  ]\Aib  eotA]"  Aije  A]\  An  Áic. 

§  532.  ^icne  is  the  lcnowledge  by  which 
we  recognise  a  person  or  place,  &c.;  eotA]' 
is  knowledge  derived  from  siudy  or  ex- 
pevience  ;  po]"  (fis)  means  inforviaíion  as  to 
news,  &c.  ^cÁ  Aicne  A^Ain  a]\  An  "ouine 
]-in,  A]\  An  Á1C  ]'in,  I  recognise  that  person 
or  place  ;  acá  eotA]-  A^Am  a]\  An  'ouine  ]-in, 
I  am  acquainted  with  that  person'.s 
character  ;  ní  yuit  eotA]-  A^Ain  a]\  au  áic, 
1  am  not  acquainted  with  the  place,  i.e., 
am  not  accustomed  to,  have  not  expcrience 
oí  the  place  ;  au  b].niit  a  y\o\  (a  iss)  a^ac? 
do  you  happen  to  know,  to  have  heard,  &c. 
The  words  a  f  io]\  its  knowledge,  are  usually 
contracted  to  (iss),  as 'b].'uit  'í.'io]"A5AC  (Wil 
iss  og'-áth)  ?  do  you  know  ? 

§  533.  Put  the  boat  out  in  the  lake. 
Give  me  llie  sail.  Are  you  acquainted 
with  this  lake  ?  1  am  not,  I  was  never  011 
this  lake.  Niall  is  acquainted  wilh  the 
lake,  he  has  a  little  boat  on  it  (ai]-\).  See 
the  island  (thel'-aun)  that  is  outside.  There 
is  a  big  tree  growirg  cn  it,  and  there  is  a 
man  standing  on  thc  island.  Do  you 
recognise  that  person  ?  I  do,  Edmund 
0'Rcilly.  He  was  working  on  the  island. 
Edmund  had  a  grcat  reputation.  Yes,  he 
knew  this  lake  well  (eotA]-  mAic),  and  he 
was  highly  esteemed  by  us  all  (A^Ainn 
Uite).     He  was  rich,  he  is  poor  now,  and  he 


has  only  that  little  house  on  the  island. 
He  had  another  house,  but  there  was  a 
heavy  rent  on  it,  and  he  owed  ;Í20  to  the 
landlord  ci  jeA]\nACAtmAn  (/ee'-ár-Ná  thol'- 
wán).  Do  you  know  did  the  landlord  get 
the  rent  ?  I  do  not  knGW.  I  don't  care 
for  that  book. 

EXERCISE   XCIII. 

PRICE,    BHVING    AND   SELLING. 

§  534.  "  What  is  ///^//-zí:^  ^that  lamb" 
is  translated  into  Irish  by  CAt)  acá  ar  An 
uAU  \\x\,  what  is  on  that  lamb  ;  or  cia  An 
tuAC  (Loo'-áCH)  ACÁ  A]\  An  uAn  pn,  whal 
(is)  the  price  which  is  on  that  lamb.  As  ií 
the  price  were  marked  on  the  article. 

§  535-  So  to  buy  a  \.\\m^for  or  at  a  cer- 
tain  price  is  expressed  in  liish  by  to  buy  it 
on  that  pricc,  as,  ]:uai]\  ]-é  au  teAbA]\  ]'in  a]\ 
]-;gittin5,  he  got  that  book  for  a  shiUing 

TO    BUy    AND    SELL. 

§  536-  "Oiot  AU  c<\]DAtt,  sell  the  horse  ; 
-óiot  cú  (ycel)  aii  cA]DAtt,  you  sold  the 
horse.  CcAnnuij  An  cApAtt  (kaN'-ee),  buy 
the  horse :  ceAnnui^  ]-é  au  CA]OAtt 
(h-yaN'-ee),  he  bought  the  horse  ;  ]:uai]\  ]-é, 
he  got ;  ni  i:uAi]\,  did  not  get ;  cug  ]-é,  he 
gave;  ni  cu^  ]-é,  he  did  not  give  ;  au  "ocu^ 
(dhug)  cú,  did  you  give. 

§  537-  "OiA 'ÓUIC,  A  nó]\A  !  "OiA ']- llluine 
•ÓUIC,  A  'doi'ó !  \\n  ]\Aib  rii  a^  au  mA^ijAX) 
m-oiu,  bc\it  ó  *ÓiA  0]\c?  Di  mé,  xp  -oeirriin, 
AT^u]"  l'UAi]!  mé  An  ctiAb  b^ieA^  ]^o.  CeAii- 
nuig  mé  CACA0i]\  bcA^  a]\  ^^^ittm^.  -dn 
b]:uAi]\  cu]"A  An  cAp^tt  út)  inx)iu  ?  "Puaih, 
cu^  mé  ].'ice  punc  ai]\  ;  a^u]'  ].niAi]\  mé  An 
bó  ]^o,  Agu]"  cuj  mé  pce  ]Dunc  eite  ui]\]\i. 
IIÁ  ceAunui^  cobAc  tei|"  An  ^'^gittm^  ]^in, 
Acc  ceAnnuij  teAbA]\  niAic  ui]\ni.  "Óiot  mé 
An  c-A]"At  beA^  ^5U]'  ceAnnuij  mé  cao]\a 
mó]\in  A  Á1C  ;  acá  otAnn  ui]\)\i,  a^u]"  acá  au 
otAnn  'OAO]i  Anoi]".  Úu^  niu]\CAt>  au  iomA]\cA 
A]\   An    tÁi]\    ]^in,    A^up    ACÁ    AiciiieutA    A1]\ 

An01]\        11 Á  CAbA1]\  An   10mA]lCA  A]\  An    UAU. 

§  538.  Miles  0'Reilly  bought  a  young 
mare  and  gave  enough  for  her.  Hugh 
bought  twenty  sheep  yesterday,  he  gave 
^20  for  them  (o]\]\a).  I  gave  twenty 
shillings  for  that  lamb.  Do  not  buy  that 
wine,  I  bought  wine  yesterday  and  it  has 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


35 


a  bad  taste.  The  child  bought  a  yellow 
apple  for  a  penny,  he  bought  this  sma'l 
apple  for  a  halfpenny  Do  you  know 
Cormac  Finegan  ?  I  do,  I  saw  him  yes- 
terday,  and  he  bought  a  fine  horse  from  me 
(uAim).  He  gave  to  me  ("00111)  tvventy 
pounds  for  him  (<M|a).  I  bought  a  book 
yesterday  for  a  crown  (a]\  co]ióin)  in  that 
shop.  The  blackámith  bought  a  hammer 
for  a  shilling.  I  have  a  great  respect  for 
Hugh.  Dermut  bought  a  creel  from  me 
for  twenty  pounds,  he  did  not  give  me  the 
money  (An  c-Ai^^^eA-oj,  I  saw  him  yester- 
day  and  he  was  ashamed.  You  gave  to  me 
too  much  for  this  book. 

§  539-  Thrases  :  ní'l  <\on  beo^nn  AgAin 
o]\c,  I  don't  care  one  jot  for  you  {lit.  I  have 
not  one  jot  on  you).  In  Connaught  ní'l 
Aon  binn  a^aiii  o]\c,  or  ní't  binn  a^atii  o]\c, 
is  more  usual.  tií'l  Aon  ái^to  ai]\,  no  one 
heeds  him,  there  is  no  heed  on  him.  \q^\\ 
5An  i.\\\X),  a  man  that  no  one  heeds,  insig- 
nificant  person. 


be<Nnn 
beAnn 
bmn 
bmn 

Á1]\"0 


b-yaN  b-youN,  Munster 

v-yaN  v-youN         ,, 

bi;^  bee« 


VI ;/ 


vten 


^nrd 


EXERCISE   XCIV. 

§  540. 

luAC  (Loo'-áCH),  price. 
AonAc  (aen'-áCH),  a  fair. 
mA^^^AX)  (mor'-á-goo),  a  market. 

Rinne  111  é  mA]\5AX)  lei]\  I  made  a  market 
or  a  bargain  with  him  ;  inA^ijA-ó  iiiaic,  a 
good  bargain. 

Note  that  at  the  fair  is  a]\  au  AonAC  (on 
the  fair),  at  the  markct  is  usually  a]\  An 
mA]\5At). 

§  541- 
CiA  An  ]reA]\  ?     What  man  ? 
Cms  tsvi  beAn  ?     What  woman  ? 
CiA  Aii  luAc  ?     What  price  ? 
CÁ 111  eux)  (kau  vaedh),  how  much,  how  manj^ 
CiA   meu-o   (kae   vaedh),   how   much,  how 
many. 


seAT)n<\. 

(a]\    ■LeAnAmAiiic). 

HuAi]\  Ai]\i5  SeA'ónA  AU  méTO  ]'in,  x>o 
■ó]\ui'o  ]^é  1  ieACCAOib.  "Oo  j'leAiiinuij  \-é 
iÁm  lei]'  p'o]"  'n-A  jdóca.  -dmbA];'A  bí  yé 
I'oIaiíi  !  CuA]\'oui5  fé  pócxi.  eibe — ^rolAm 
com  inAic  !  Cui]\  ]"é  tÁiii  i]xe^c  'n-A 
b]ioltAc,  Aj  to]\5  ísW  ^'po^^Áin  :  ní  ^Mb  a 
cuAi]\i]"5  Ann.  Uug  ]'é  ]'C]\Ac-j.''eucMnc  aj^ 
Í'eA]\  nA  méA]\AcÁn  ;  bi  ]"é  1  b^reijit  a 
gnócA^  fém,  ^Aii  í>.on  c]'uim  Ai^e  1  SeA-óiuv 
Acc  com  bcA^  7  nAC  b]:eic]--eAt)  ]"é  ]\iAm  é. 

"SeAt)!"  A]\]"A  SeA'ónA  tei]"  ]:éin,  "  cÁ 
■oei^ie  tei]"  au  mu]"X)A]i.  1]"  ]:u]"Ai'oe  é  ó 
bAineA'ó  An  eA^^j^Aine  'oo'n  liieAtbóig  7  'oo'n 
CACAoi]\  7  -oo'n  c]\Ann.  Hi  'oóca  5U]ib'féi'oi]\ 
i  beic  cu]ACA  ]"UA]"  A]uY.  pé  1  nCi]\inn  é,  ni't 
AgAin  te  'oéAnArii  auoi]"  acc  'out  7  ^.-eucAinc 
An  b]:eu'0].-Ainn  ]iAinc  teACAi]i  "00  ceAnnAC  7 
■out  7  ctAoi-ó-  tei]"  AU  ngnó  1]-  ]:eÁ]\]\  acá  a]\ 
eotu]"  AgAm.  tTIÁ']"  b]\éAn-b]\Ó5A  ia-o,  ní 
b^TAi^ix)  UA  -OAome  a  CAiceAnn  ia'o  Aon  tocc 
o]\)\A.  1]'  mAi]\5  nA.c  bíonn  ]"Á]"'oa  te  n-A 
cuTo  ]."éin,  -oÁ  tuijeA-o  é.  "OÁ  mbei'óeA'ó  mo 
c]\í  ^'gittm^e  A^Ain  auoi]' -oo  ■óéAn]:Ai'oi]Mno 
gnó  con'i  niAic  tei]-  ua  céA-ocAib  50  téi]\. 
-Acc  cÁ  50  mAic  ;  ní  ]:eÁ]\]A  beic  At^  cAinc 
Ai]\^  mA]\  ]"5eut.  Raca-o  a^  c]iiAtt  a]\  "Óia]!- 
mui'o  biAC,  7  b'i:éi'oi]A  50  •ociub]iA'ó  ]'é  ]\Amc 
teACAi]\  A]i  cÁi]\'oe  'óom,  cum  50  'ocioc].'A'o 
Ai^A^io'o  UA  mb]\Ó5  i^'ceAc.  Úug  ^^é  cÁi^^-oe 
ceAUA  'óom,  7  -óiotA]"  é  50  c]\uinn  7  50 
mAcÁncA." 

Um  AU  'OCACA  50  ]\Aib  An  méi'o-]'in  mAcc- 
UAijce   Aije,  bí  fé   Ag  'oéAnAiti,  ccAnn   a]\ 

AJAl-Ó,  A]A    '00]\U]^    "ÓlA^unU-OA.       bi  X^lA^AmUTO 

]:ém  'n-A  feA]-Am  '-oi^i  -ÓÁ  tig  au  'oo]iui]\* 
"  -di^^iú    A   SeA-ónoi,    An    cu    fAn  ?"   a]\]"a 

'OiA]imui"o. 

"1]"    me    ceAnA,"^    a]i]-a    SeA-ónA  :    "  au 

b].-uiti]i  50  tÁi'oi]\  A  'ÓiA]\mui'o  ?" 

'' UÁ  An   c]"tÁince  A^Ainn,  motA'ó  te 'Oia 

'ÓÁ  cionn — Acc  ca'o  é  yeo  'o'imcig  o]\c-]-a  yé 

'óéi'óionAige  ?     UÁi]i  1  inbeut  ^ac  Aomne,  7 


36 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


m  mA]\  A  céile  aoti  'oá  fseul  nÁ  Aon  "oá 
cuAi-|\ir5  °V^-  '^^^V  "o^'i^Te  50  breACAi-óif 
•ppiorAi'o  ;  •oeif  -ouine  eile  ^M\\  cuic  An  C15 
o]\c  ;  "oeiiA  'oiiine  eile  511^  itiAipb  fpÍAnnc 
tu  ;  -oeiii  An  ceAqiArhA-ó  X)Uine  ^o  bruAjiAif 
Aiii^io-o  A5  -oul  1  nni^A.  A^uy  m^]\  fm 
■oóib,  5AC  Aoinne'  7  a  fociuij^A-ó  féin  Aije 
0IIC.  Ca-o  a  lunnir,  no  ca-o  cá  aj^  pu'bAl 
A^AC  nó   CA-o  yé  n-oeApA   au    obAiji-feo    50 

léiii?" 

"  ní  i-eA-OAH  An  (^-óo'n)  cf  ao^aI,  a  "ÓiAf- 
iiiuiT).  <\cc  -oAii  liom-f  A,  cÁ  Aon  ní-ó  AiiiÁin 
]-oiléin  50  leó]i,  if  é  fin  uac  bfUAf Af  ai]\- 
510-0  A5  -oul  1  muJA.  1f  'oócA  •óÁ  bfui^mn 
nAC  mbeinn  A5  ceACC  Annfo  Anoif  a^  b]\Ac 
Ai]^*'  50  bfuiginn  ]\Ainc  leACAif  UAic-]-e  a]\ 
cÁi]\"oe  111  A]i  fUA]\Af  ceAnA." 

"tÍlAife  An-OAij  féin  5eóbAi]\  7  fÁilce. 
Au  mó\\  ACÁ  UA1C  ?" 

'"OÁ  mbei-óeA-ó  oi]\eAX)  a^aiii  7  ■óéAnfAb 
b]\Ó5A  "00  bei]\c,  nío]\  beA^  tiom  é  au  cu]\u]' 
f 0  ;  7  nuAi]\  bei-oif  ]-in  "oíotcA  7  au  c-ai|\- 
51  ox)  A^Am,  'óío'LfAinn  cu]-a  7  có^fAinn 
cuitte." 

"  UÁ  ]-é  coiii  mAic  A^AC  An  cuitle  "oo 
b]\eic  leAC  Anoif  t)'  Aon  ia]\]\acc.  Dei]\  ieAC 
LuAC  ]ouinc." 

5ob.  peuc  nAC  AmtAit)  -00  •óein  Licini'óe 
l'Linne  •oe'n'^  aiii^iot),  mÁ]\  -oein  "o'  aijí^io-o 
l1licil  lléAmomn. 

pe^,  ni  hé  fin  A-oub^^Aif  ceAnA,  acc  guf 
*oem  llliceÁl  Aiii^iot)  t)o  nAticinróib  i-linne. 

5ob.  St)ó',  t)o  sóein  tei]",  acc  mÁ  'feA-ó  t)o 
•óem  licinibe  ]-linne  tDo'n  Ai^ipot)  a]\í]\ 

HófA.  '^ctoifci  !^  nAc  cuimm  te  n-Á]\ 
^ctuAf  Aib  cu  t)Á  ]\Át)  tmn  50  t^cug  fe  au 
c-Ai]\5iot)  i]xeAc  cum  ua  mnÁ  7  ^u^i  feuc  ]-i 

Al]\    7   5U]\  CeA]D    ]-Í    5U]\  b'   A1]\510t)  t^teA^CAC 

é,  7  t)Á  cóiiiA]\cA  ]"An  féin,'-'  50  t^cu^  ]'i  t)o 
An  I1ACA. 

5ob.  St)ó'  t)o  ceA]3,  tei]-,  7  t)o  cug.  -dcc 
if  'n-A  'DiAi-ó  ]-in  t)o  -oein  ticimbe  j^tinne 
A]\if  t)e'n  Ai]\5iot). 

11ó]\A.    'Aguf    cionnuf    féAt)fAt)    ticini-óe 


l'tinne  -óéAnAm  A]\if  "óe,  nnmA  mbAinfeAt) 
niiceÁt  fém  An  t)iAbtuit)eAcc  t)e? 

CÁ1C.  •^X^uf  CA  bfiof  nÁ  5U]\^'^  bAin  ? 

nó]iA.  "OubAiiTCi-i  5U]\  imcij  fé  ai]\  AbAite, 
nuAif  fUAi]\  fe  An  hACA. 

gob.  niÁ  'yeA-6,  bi  fé  i  S]\Áit)  au  inuitmn 
A]\if  feAccmum  'n-A  •óiAit)  ]-m,  é  féin  7 
Ua-ó^  ua  n-tlb,  7  cUAt)A]\  i]xeAC  fA'  cij 
ceut)nA  7  t)o  gtAOTÓ  miceÁt  Afi^  An   mnAoi 

1     tcACCAOlb.      "  UÁ  A  t)Ó     7  t)Á  C10]-t)Ún    A^AC 

o]\m,''  A\\  f  ei]^ion  ;  "  ]-eo  •óuic  é."  "  Tli't  Aon 
t)ó  7  •óÁ  cio]-t)ún  A5Am-]-A  o]ac,"  a]\  ]'i]'e. 
'  UÁ  50  mAcÁncA,"  A]\  ]-ei]-ion,  "  ]-eo  •óuic  é.'' 
"  StDÓ'  t)ei]\im-fe  uac  bfuit,"  A]\]-ife.  "IIac 
cuimm  tcAc,"  a]\  ]'i]-e,  "50  ]\AbAi]-  a^ 
coimeÁt)  t)o  hACA  7  5U]\  ]-otÁc]\ui5if  au 
c-Ai]i5iot)  1  mbAtt  éigin  7  50  t^cu^Aif  t)om 
é  ?"  "  CAt)  t)o  ]Mnni]- teif  ?"  a]\)-a  niiceÁt. 
"  ni  ]\inneA]-  Aon  ]\ut)  tei]%"  a]\  ]'i]'e.  "  UÁ 
]-é  Ann]-o  f  a'  bo]-cA  f  óf  A^Am."  "  Da  mAic 
tiom  é  feic]'inc,"  a]\]-a  niiceÁt.  "  UÁ  ]'é 
Aim]út)"  A]\  ]'i]-e.  '•  i'pttmg  7  t)Á  ]\eut  7  t)Á 
cio]-t)ún.  Uai]\  1  teic,"  a]\  ]-i]'e,  "50  bfeici]i 
fém  A]AÍf  lAt).''  "Oo  cuAt)A]i  Auonn  50  t)ci 
An  bo]XA  7  t)'o]'5AiL  ]-i  é,  7  nuAi]\  feuc  ]-í 
i]xeAC  Ann  7  connAic  ]  i  ua  ticinráe  ]'tmne, 
■o'  iom]JUi5  ]-i  A|\  lÍliceÁt  7  t)'  feuc  ]i  ai]\ 
mA]\  feucj^-A^ó  ]i  A]\  mAt)]\A-ó  uitc.  "  Seo," 
Ai\]-A  niiceÁt,  A^  fineAt)  au  xMf^it)  ci'uce. 
•'  CoimeÁt)  é,"  Af  ]-ife,  ''  7  fÁ^  mo  C15  !  UÁ 
AU  niAC  niAttAccAn  Anu  7  ionnAC-i"A  coiii 
niAic.  S^fiof!"  ge^^^^'^^'^'l'e  t)uic  ^uf 
nnci^  AU  beifc  7  t)eicnio]-  offA. 

(LeAnf  A]\  t)e  feo). 

TRANSLATION. 

When  Seadhna  heard  that  nnich,  he  moved  to  one 
side.  He  slipped  a  hand  of  his  down  into  his  pocket. 
By  the  law,  it  was  empty  !  He  searched  another  pocket — 
empty  also  !  He  put  a  hand  inlo  his  bosom,  looking  for 
the  purse.  There  was  no  sign  of  it  there  !  He  gave  a 
side  look  at  the  man  of  the  thimble.  That  man  was 
minding  his  own  business,  and  not  taking  any  notice  of 
Seadhna,  but  as  little  as  if  he  had  never  seen  him. 

"  Then  !  "  said  Seadhna  to  himself,  "  there  is  an  end 
to  the  ambitious  projects  !  It  is  well  that  the  curse  has 
been  taken  off  the  viallivogne,  and  off  the  chair  and  off 
the  tree.  I  suppose  it  could  not  be  possible  that  it  would 
be  put  on  again  !     At  all  events,  I  have  nothing  to  do 


THE    GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


37 


now  but  to  go  and  see  whether  I  could  buy  son\e  leather, 
and  go  and  stick  to  the  business  I  understand  best.  If 
they  are  strong-smelling  shoes,  the  people  who  wear  them 
don't  tind  any  fault  with  them.  It  is  a  bad  thing  for  a 
man  not  to  be  satisfied  with  his  own,  though  httle  it  be. 
If  I  had  niy  tliree  shiUings  now,  they  would  do  my  busi- 
ness  as  well  as  all  the  hundreds.  But  all  right,  It  is 
better  not  to  be  talhing  about  it  for  a  story.  I  shall  go 
to  Dermott  Liah,  and  perhaps  he  would  lend  me  some 
leather  until  tlie  money  for  the  shoes  would  come  in.  Ile 
gave  me  creiit  on  another  occasion,  and  I  paid  him 
exactly  and  honestIy." 

By  the  time  he  had  tliat  much  reflection  made,  he  was 
making  straightvvay  for  Dermott's  door.  Dermott  him- 
self  was  standing  between  the  two  posts  of  the  door. 

"  Aroo,  Seadhna,  is  that  you  ?"  said  Dermolt.  "  It  is, 
indeed,"  said  Seadhna.  "  Areyou  very  strong,  Dermott?" 

"  We  have  the  health,  praise  to  God  on  account  of  it  ! 
But  what  is  this  that  has  happened  to  you  lately?  You 
are  in  evei^  person's  mouth,  and  not  Iike  each  other  are 
any  two  stories  or  any  two  accounts  of  you.  One  person 
says  that  you  saw  a  ghost.  Another  person  says  that  the 
house  fell  on  you.  Another  person  says  that  a  fl?sh  of 
lightning  killed  you.  The  fourth  person  says  that  you 
got  stray  money.  And  so  on  of  the  rest — every  person — 
and  he  having  his  own  conclusiou  about  you.  What  did 
you  do?  Or  what  have  you  going  on  ?  Or  what  is  thc 
cause  of  all  this  \vork  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know  in  the  worLl,  Dermott.  But  it  is  my 
opinion  tliat  there  is  one  matter  plain  enough.  That  is. 
that  I  did  not  get  any  stray  money.  I  dare  say  if  I  did, 
I  would  not  be  coming  here  now,  expecting  to  get  some 
leatiier  on  credit  as  I  got  before. " 

"  Wisha,  upon  my  own  word  you  will.  How  much  do 
you  require  ?  " 

••  If  I  had  as  much  as  would  make  shoes  for  two,  I 
would  not  think  it  too  little  ihis  time,  and  when  thev 
should  be  sold,  and  I  should  have  the  money,  I  would 
pay  you  and  take  more."  "  You  may  as  weíl  carry  the 
tnore  with  you  now  at  one  carrying.  Take  a  pound's 
worth." 

GOB.  See,  was  it  not  that  the  monev  turned  into  little 
slate  flags,  as  the  money  of  Michael  Redmond  did. 

Peg,  That  is  not  what  you  said  before,  Gobnet,  but 
that  Michael  made  money  out  of  the  little  slate  flags. 

GOB.  And  so  he  did,  too ;  but  even  so,  the  money 
turned  into  little  slate  flags  again. 

NORA.  Do  ye  hear  !  Do  not  our  ears  remember  you 
to  say  that  he  brought  the  money  in  to  the  woman,  and 
that  she  looked  at  it,  and  that  she  considered  it  was 
genuine  money,  and,  by  the  same  token,  that  she  gave  the 
hat  to  him 

GoB.  But  she  did  consider  so,  and  she  did  give  it,  but 
it  was  afterwards  that  the  money  turned  again  into  little 
slate  flags. 

NORA.  And  how  could  it  turn  back  again  into  little 
slate  flags,  unless  Michael  himself  would  take  the  witch- 
craft  off  it  ? 

Kate.  And  how  do  you  know  but  he  did  ? 

NORA.  She  said  he  went  away  home  when  he  got  the 
hat. 

GOE,  But,  then,  he  was  in  Millstreet  again  a  week 
afterw..rds,  himself  and  Thade  of  the  Eggs,  and  they  went 
into  the  same  house,  and  Michael  called  the  woman 
aside,  "I  owe  you  two  and  eight  pence,"  said  he. 
"  Here  it  is  for  you."  "You  do  not  owe  me  any  two 
and  eight  pence,"  said  she,  "I  do  honestly,"  said  he, 
"  Here  it  is  for  you."      "  But  I  say  you  do  not,"    said 


she,  "  Don't  you  remember,"  said  she,  "  that  I  wa$ 
keeping  your  hat,  and  that  you  provided  the  money  in 
some  place,  and  that  you  gave  it  to  me?  "  "  What  did 
you  do  with  it  ?"  said  Michael,  "  I  did  not  do  aiiything 
with  it,"  said  she.  "  I  have  it  here  in  the  box  yet."  "  I 
should  like  to  see  it,"  said  Michael.  "  It  is  there,"  said 
she  ;  "  a  shiUing  and  two  sixpences  and  two  fourpences. 
Come  hither,"  said  she,  "  so  that  you  yourself  may  see 
them  again."  They  went  over  to  the  box,  and  sheopened 
it,  and  when  she  loohed  into  it  and  saw  the  littlc  slate 
flags,  she  turned  upon  Michael  and  looked  at  him  as  she 
would  Iook  at  a  mad  dog.  "  Here,"  said  Michael, 
reaching  the  money  to  her.  "  Keep  it  !  "  said  she,  "and 
leave  my  house  !  The  Son  of  Malediction  is  in  it  and  in 
you  as  well !  Off !  !  "  I  promise  you  they  both  went 
off  in  all  haste. 

peAT)Ap  Ua  ÍAoJAn^e, 
(To  be  continued.) 

NOTES. 
"  1  bpeigiL  A  jnócA  péin  :  minding  his  own  business 
'  cIaotd,  stiching  to.  cÍAoi'ópeAt)  lem  jnó,  I'Il  SlÍc^  to 
my  business.  "  CÍAoi'ópeA'o  \qíX.  bem'  niÁCAiiM'n,"  in 
SpAilpín  -pÁndc. — G.  J.,  No.  52,  ^W\  peAi^i^  beiú  aj 
CAinc,  therc  is  no  use  talking,  ^  it)1]a  •óá  L15  An  •ootAUi]', 
at  the  door,  in  the  doorway.5  \^  mé  ceAnA  :  ceAnA, 
verily,  in  good  sooth.  *  ^5  bpAc  ía^  50  70.:  ihe  prep, 
0.1 1\  should  not  be  omitted  ;  aj  b|\Ac,  judging,  spying 
into  ;  Aj  b)\Ac  <\]\,  expecting  or  writing  for.  '  •oo  -00111 
lici'ni'óe  v^i^i^e  iDe,  it  became  little  slate  flags.  •óein  is 
used  for  became  or  turned  into.  ■óein  niuc  T)e,  he  becamc 
a  pig  ;  t)éj>npAi^D  cloc  ■oe,  it  will  turn  into  stone,  The 
following  ought  also  to  be  carefully  noted  :  ■oéAnpA^o 
5AbA^  •oe,  I  wiU  make  a  goat  of  him  ;  t)éATipA]\  jAbAi^ 
■oe,  he  will  be  made  a  goat  of;  •oéAnpAi'ó  5Ab4i\ 
•oe,  he  will  become  a  goat,  Again,  •óein  ]'e  píon  'oe'n 
uifje,  he  made  wine  of  the  water  ;  •oeineA'ó  pion  •oe'n 
uifje,  wine  was  made  of  the  water  ;  -óein  pi'on  -oe'n 
uifge,  the  water  became  wine.  ^  '5cloi]"cí,  this  exclama- 
tion  is  a  contracted  form  of  ^n  gcloifcí?  "  Do  you 
hear?''  or  "  Listen  to  this."  ^  úá  coriiA|\cA  ^^An  féin, 
by  the  same  token,  '°  11Á  jup,  but  that.  "  Aip  is  used 
when  the  call  is  addressed  to  the  person,  not  when  the 
call  is  merely  a  proclamation  of  the  man's  name  :  sLao'óa-ó 
oi\c,  you  were  called  ;  ^lAO^ÓAt)  cu,  your  name  was 
publicly  called  out. 


c^oi  n  e, 

I. 

A  y\Á\\\\  \  ís  fgoic  riA  "péinne, 

Du-ó  cú  ísn  c-ti^-OAit  ce<3k)\c  a|a  tJeuitÍA, 

Du-ó  zú  An  bi.iinneÁri  bjieÁj  g-An  e>.0Y\  loc"o 

Ó'n  n^néin  50  "ocí  ^n  bÁ|i|i  ; 
'S  é  mo  b]ión  niAji  'o'eijg  cú 
Sia^]i  1  h\^AX)  1  néi]iinn, 
A'f  5An  ^on-neAc  "oot)'  ^AolcAib 

Let)'  cAoine  ó]"  cionn  An  ctÁi]i. 
1]"  lonrÓA.  niA]icAc  ]"]Déi]ieAriiAit 
-d']^  cútóg  •ÓACAriiAil  5leu]"c<x 
X)o  cioc]:a'ó  ]:óv'  "óéin 

<\'f  cú  beic  •oéi'óeAnAc,  a  hÁ\y  ! 


3S 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


ó<'f  niAH  beic  cnineAitiAiric  geAll  111  ac  *Oé 

■óuic 
'50*0'  foc]AAio  50  leic  éi|\e  (?), 
50  ^comnuiji-ó  beAnriAcc  "Oé  leAC, 

■A']-  50  •océi'ó  cú  1  fCATo  nA  nj-tiÁf , 

II. 

11 1  binne  lAb]\A|^  eunlAic 
"Paoi  b]\tiAc  nA  coitle  c]\Aob-oA ; 
UÁ  An  cuAc  ']'An  lon  'f  An  céi]\feAC 

^An  Aon  i'mi^eA'ó  AThÁm  ; 
UÁ  6.r\  ]Miióilin  linli]"  béil-binn 
'S  A.n  i'AoileÁn  jeAÍ  Ag  geu^i-jol, 
'S  A.n  e^ÍA  A]A  b]\UAC  tocA  éi]\ne 

A'y  ni  ]:éi'oi]\  téici  i^nÁiri. 
íli  fuit  mec<Y  a'  ceACt)  a]\  geu^Aib, 
-A']"  ni  fuit  co^iA-t)  a'  ceAct)  1  n-éi]:eAcc, 
lli  pit  ceA]^  A]\  bic  ']^An  ng^iéin,  a']^ 

11  i  -puit  An  ]:eu]\  jtA]'  ^'  yÁy  ; 
UÁ  An  ^eAtAc  a']'  nA  ]\eutcA 
ITaoi  •óuibcm  a']'  ]:aoi  éictio]D]% 
Ó  CAitteAt)  c]\oi-oe  nA  ]:éite 

Úu^  An  ]\éini  tei]'  a]"  jac  Áic. 

NOTES. 

Line  4,  5i^éin=;5]\iAn,  the  ground  (at  the  bottom  of  a 
river,  &c-)  Perhaps  ó  'n  bf]\éiiii  should  be  read.  Line 
9,  cúLój,  one  who  sits  behind  another  on  horseback. 
This  quatrain  is  óbscure,  and  is  seeniingly  aiilressed  to 
Death.  Line  14,  mA\\  beié  =  munA  nibeic,  munA 
mbei'óeA'ó.  CinneAmAinc,  íAe  fate ;  article  frequently 
omitted  when  relative  clause  follows  anddefines  thenoun. 
The  fancy  of  nature,  animate  and  inanimate,  grieving  for 
the  dead,  so  simply  and  beautifully  e.\pressed  in  stanza  2, 
is  a  commonplace  in  Gaelic  elegies. 

This  poem  was  taken  down  by  me  from  the  dictation  of 
an  old  man  in  this  parish.  It  was  composed  by  a  man 
living  in  Cramp  Island,  near  Renvyle,  in  this  county,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  death  of  a  young  man  called  Gibbons, 
who  was  a  le.ider  among  the  people  in  '98. 

F.  W.  O'CONNELL, 

Aasleagh,  Leenane, 

Co.  Galway. 


^11   T)1    SUI'O  UUSÚ? 

Di  bé  Ann  :  nio]\  -óuibe  An  guAt  nÁ  a 
]:otc,  7  nío]\  "óei^i^e  An  cao]i  nÁ  a  g^^uAt). 
Di  A  ]"úite  corii  50]mi  te  buí;  7  a  tjéAtJ  corh 
jeó-t  tei]'  An  ]-neACCA.  llio]^  binne  nÁ  ceót 
nA  n-eun  uite  a  jtó]).  b]\AC  gtA]^  UAine 
uiinpi,  7  tDCAtg  t)e  t)eA]i5-ó]A  n-^  b]\ottAc  ; 
éAt)c]\om  éA]^5ui"ó  uA]^At  A  fiubAt,  ^cc  ní 
]AAib   uAbA]\,   niAo]',  nÁ   niu]'Cís]\  mnci.     bi 


]:eA]\Ann  co]tcAifiAit  aici,  gteAnncA  ]:At)A 
]:éA]\riiA]\A,  inÁjcAmin-Áitne,  cnoic  7  ftéibce 
7  tocA  7  Aibne.  ^^u]^  bi  au  rinii]\  'n-A  cim- 
ciott  A5  t)éAnArii  ]'i]\-ceoit  t)i,  7  Ae]\  bog 
b]U05riiA]\  ó]'  A  cionn  nÁ  tei5]:eA-ó  t)i  t)ut  1 
5C]AÍonAcc  nÁ  1  gc^iioncAotAcc  50  b]\Ác. 

'O'inici^  A  ctú  7  ctú  A  ctoinne  ca]\  teA]\ ; 
ni  AiiiÁin  5U]\  tion   ua  tDÚCAi^e  bi  1  ngA]!  t)i 

t)'Á    CÁlt,  ACC    t)0    ]\01C    11 A   CÍO]\CA    bi    1    b]:At) 

UAIC1.  ÚÁini^  ]\Í5ce  7  ]:tACA  a]'  ]:oij^]'eAcc 
7  A]"  imcéme  ísg  éi]xeó.cc  te  bmneA]"  a 
gucA  7  Aj^  i-ojtuim  ó  n-A  ]-Aoicib.  SÁ^iuig 
c]\ÁibceACC  A  UAorii  7  ^eAntiinAitDeACC  a 
niAi^tDeAn  An  uite  c]\ÁibceACC  7  Aii  uite 
^eAniimAitDeACC  a]\  b^ieÁgtJAcc;  ni  i:eut)]:Ait)e 
An  buAit)  t)o  b]Aeic  ó  n-A  cAitini-óib,  7  1  teic 
A   tAoc]\Ait)e    cugAtJA]!    Aii     ]\éini     teó     te 

CAtniACC. 

X>i  UA  cAtiiiAncA  'n-A  ciniciott  tÁn  t)o 
-óo^icAtDA]-  7  t)o  •óub-ceó  7  cí]i  nA  béice-]-eo 
yÁ  tÁn-C]-oitt]-e  gtéineACCA  nA  5]\éme. 
<Xcc  ní  bionn  a]\  aii  c]-Ao^At  <\cc  ]-eAt.  1]- 
5eA]\]\  bíonn  au  c-Acpu^At)  A5  ceACC.  -í-^gu]- 
t)o  cÁinig  fé  ui]\]\i-]'e  teif  ;  ^cc  cionnuf  ? 
c\n  éi^ion  An  fi)\mne  t)'  mn]-inc  7  a  At)riiÁit 
5U]\  AHUAf  Af  AU  ^céim  >xb  Ái)\t)e  t)Á  cAiti- 
ti)eACC  t)o  cÁmig  au  nii-Át)  fo  ui]\]u  ? — ^u]! 
Af  cAitteAiiiAinc  A  ctú  t^'mjin  t)i  fém  cof- 
nuig  tÁ  teoin  ua  béice.  11  m  au  Ani-]-o  bi 
)\i  Ái]nce  'n-A  coiTiU]\)'AnAcc,  7  bA  iíiaic  tei]' 
A  CAtAiii  t)o  beic  Aige  fém.  "00  cui]\  fé 
ceACCAi]ie  50  hUAfAt,  a^  A  )\Alb  coiiiacca 
éi^m  of  A  cionn,  7  t)'  mnif  t)o  50  fAttfA 
f eAttcA  nÁ  )\Aib  c]\eit)eArh  nÁ  tDti  je  'n-A  ci]\, 
nÁ  ]iAib  fi  A5  oiteArhAin  a  ctoinne  1  5ceA]\c 
nÁ  1  5cói]i,  nÁ  ]\Aib  c]\oi"óe  nÁ  comféAf  aca, 
50]\AbAt)Af  A5  imceAcc  fiA'ÓAncA,  7  nÁ  ]\Aib 
fiú  An  eut)ui5  fém  a]i  cuit)  aca.  "O'Aicin 
An  c-uAfAt  t)o  50  f  Mb  ceAt)  Aige  uAiti)  féin 
5AC  Aonnit)  bi  Af  a  Atc  vo  cu]a  'n-A  louAt) 
A]\i]-  7  A.n  ci]i  A]i  f At>  "oo  cu]i  fÁ  n-A  fniACc, 
t)Á  mbu'ó  rheón  teif. 

"Oo  tion  nA  hAttiiiu]\Ai5  i]xeAC  AnnfAn, 
A]\  t)cúf  50  tAg,  ACC  t)0  ]\éif  mA]\  vo  bi  A5 
éi]\je,  biot)Af  A5  t)ut  1  t)C]\eifeAcc,  A5  cu]i 

A  ^cteACAC    1    t)CAtvXril,  7    A5  fAgÁlt  5]\eAmA 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


S9 


nío-p  -ooicce  7  níof  'OAinjne  ó  lÁ  50  U\.  "Oo 
cuAit)  cuTO  -oo  cloinn  nA  béice  7  -oo  cjaoi- 
■oeA-oú]A  leó  7  -00  iiiA]\'bA-OA.n  lAt),  acc  nío]i 
cui]ieAt)A]i  50  téi]i  te  céile,  'nuAi]\  cÁinig 
cuaHacc  eiíe  ca]a  LeA];  a]mY  cuni  nA  cí]ie  a]\ 
yA.X)  x)o  bAinc  -oi.  ■C]\oit)  au  méi-o  -00  q^oi-o 
ACA  50  c]ió-ÓA,  Acc  bi  ceAnnAi]ic  'n-A  me<\]^5 
]:éin,  1  n-Áic  í  cAiceAiti  uí^ca,  cáca.'ó  be  céile, 
7  ;>.on  10111 -bu  1  lle  AiiiÁin  "oo  buAÍA-ó  1  n-éin- 
f'eAcc,  A]i  An  nAiiiAi-o,  1]'  aiíiIai'ó  lei^io-OA]^ 
■oo  -pleAiiinu^A'ó  i]^ceAC  eAC0]\]\A ;  a]\  rhó-ó 
5U]A  5eA]\]\  50  b]:uAi]A  é  ]:éin  coiii  j^eA^^gAncA 
1  ]"eilb  5U]\  f  Ó5Ai]\  o]A]\A  ^ac  béAf  7  ^ac  nóy 
■00  biob  ACA  "00  c]iéi5ion,  7  béA]"AnnA  7 
nó]'AnnA  a  nAitiA'o  -oo  ^AbÁil  cuca  7  -oo 
jÍACA-ó  50  ceAnAiiuMÍ,  -d]\  "ocú]'  •o'ó]\-oui5 
50  ■Lái'01]\  "oóib  ^AU  ^rocAb  "oe  cAinc  a  mÁcA]\ 
■00  lAbAi]\c  teo  50  "oeó  a]uY.  "00  ]iéi]i  Áiii 
7  ]\inneAt)  An  ]:Ó5]\A-f A-n  t)'  f Ai]niéi]^,  'feAX) 
1]'  mó  "oo  ceAn^bA'OA^i   7  -00  beAnA'OA]\  t)Á 

tJCeAn^Alt)      "ÓÚCCAI]".  'PUA^IAt^A]^      bÁ]'     ;^5 

c]ioit)  A]\  A  ]'on.  "O'éi^wj^  bine  eibe  com 
c.\tmA  teo  ]'UA]",  7  tine  eite,  7  mA]\  ]'in  t)e. 
■<X]\  An  b]:eAt>-]"o  nío]\  j'CAt)  au  nAiiiAit)  ]\iAm 
nÁ  coit)ce  Acc  a^  ]^io]\-]\Át)  teo  nÁ  ]\Aib  'n-A 
^CAinc  Acc  t)]\AbtAi]^  7  t)]\Ab5Aoit :  ]:Á  -óeoit) 
t)0  c]\eit)  cuit)  ACA  t)0  7  cuit)  'n-<\  ntnAib-pn, 
A]\  cumA  uite  UAc  mó]\.  ÚÁinij  au  oi]ieAt) 
]"An  nÁi]\e  ui]\]\i  1  nt)ei]\eAt)  ciA]\  CAtt,  ^U]^ 
beA^  nÁ]\  bÁ]"ui5  fi  ;  acc  tei]"  au  AnAm  bi 
innci,  t)0  ceic  ]"i  téi  ]:éin  50  liÁicib  i<\]\- 
^cútACA  C01]'  nA  ]:Ai]\]\5e  1  meA]"^  nA  b]Dott 
7  nA  bptuAi]'eAnn,  Áic  'n-A  b]:uit  fi  Anoi]" 
A5  jot  7  A5  5ot<in  7  A5  Á  cAoineAt)  ]:ein  1 
n-e<^]"bAit)  cuiiinnce  a  ctoinne.  ^o'ooi"''^"  ^ 
nt)uibeAcc  nA  Vioi-óce  te  n-A  b]:uit  ff  cim- 
ciottcA,  if  cto]"  t)o  fo-'óu.ine  i  A5  ^tAobAc 
50  hAi]\cinneAC  o^i^^a-^'o  vá  t^cug  c<xt  a  cice, 
ceAcc  7  i  f  AO]\At)  A]"  An  n^uAi]"  1  n-A  b]:uit 
p,  7  ó'n  Anb<5>]"  Aici]'eAc  ac<x  1  nt)<\n  t)i  muuA 
mb]\o]-cui5it)  CUIC1.  ^X^u]^  t)ei]\it)  A  ctAnn  50 
n-Á]\t)ócAit)  A  mÁCAi]i  A]ii]'5U]"An  louAt)  'n-A 
]iAib  p'  ^'ut  A]\  -pACAit  neAC  t)o  tucc  A  tél]l- 
y^\\^y  A]i  yóx)  x>Á  ye\Vo  ]iiArh,  7  ^An  po]^  aca 
nAc  ]:éit)i]\  ]^An  t)o  ceAcc  cum  c]iice  50  b]i<\c, 
mvinA  nt>éAn|:Ait)  t)iciott  Anoi]" — Anoi]'  |:éin 


AnOl]"    t)Í]ieAC    A]\    A    llÚ^ltAb^lA.    t)0    ^AbÁlt 

cucA  7  t)o  cteAccAt).  ni  téi]\  t)óib  ro 
b]:uit  t)]ioc-]^mAoince  7  otcA]^  a  n<iiiiAt)  A5 
t)ut  50  i'mio]!  lonncA  ceAnA.  ]:éin,  7  gu^i 
5e<s]i]i  eite  nó  50  nt)éA]\]:Ait)  iiac  ctAnn  t)i 
]:éin  1  n-Aon  co]\  lAt).  A.  teugcói^i.  An  t)i 
]^iút)  ru]'A  ?  in<\']^  t)i,  AccuingeAnn  o]ic  50 
t)útAijce  gAn  teigionc  t)i  imceAcc  a]'  au 
c]"AOJAt  7  éA]i  t)otÁiiii  i  coime<\TD  ó'n  mb<x]\ 
'Oo  ]^AO]\]:Á  Aon  bé  1  jconcAbAi^ic  acc  An 
bé  feo — t)o  mÁ.CAi]i  ]:éin,  nÁ  ]"ao]1]:ai]a  i  ? 
D^io^'cuij  mÁ'f  eAt),  b^iofcuig.  1]^  ]\o-]:At)A 
t)i  A5  ]:eiceAiii.  tl^x  ]:An  acc  bjiopcuig 
b]io]xui5,  b]\o]xui5. 

PAt)]lU15  O  t/AO^AlJie. 


PROVERBS— M  UNSTER. 
Ili  1  ^cóiimui'óe  bíonn  'OoiiinAtt  l3ui'óe  t)<\ 

Í3Ó]"A'0. 

It   is    not    al\vays   yellow    Donal    wiU    be 
marrying. 

111<>,  ]3Ó]"Ann  cú  'n-Aon  co]i,  pó^  Anu]iAit). 
If  you  marry  at  all,  marry  last  year. 

*0]\AnnA'ó  iiiAt)]iA  nó  5Ái]ie  SAcpAnAij. 
The  grin  of  a  dog  or  the  laugh  of  a  Saxon 

\)ionn  CA0]1A  'óub  1  t)co]"Ac  uai]i  éigin. 
A  black  sheep  is  first  sometime. 

lli  bionn  c]ieun  buAu. 

Bravery  is  not  lasting. 

A.  AnAin  péin  a]\  juAtAinn   gAC  Aonne[ic]. 

Each  man's  soul  on  his  own  shoulders. 

tllAot  ^UaIa  gAU    b]l<XCA1]\. 

Bare   (is)   a    shoulder   without    a   brother. 
Woe  to  him  who  is  friendless. 

TnAi]i5  A  bionn  a  'oci^i  ^au  t)uine  Aige  péin. 
Woe  to  him  who  has  no  friend  in  a  country. 

Ip  ]:ott<\in  é  peA]\  'n-A  -óúcai^. 

A  man  is  healthy  in  his  own  country. 

Cax)    é    An   longnA'ó   beAn    a]\    mei^^^e   acc 
]^]OAt)AttAC   p]\ ! 


4o 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNÁL. 


What  vvonder  (to  see)  a  woman  drunk  but 
a  churlish  rude  man  ! 

1]'    ■|:eA]t]\    |:ocAt    ]v\'    cvnnc    iu\    bonn     ]v\' 
]'pA]\Án. 

A  word  at  court  is  better  than  a  groat  in 
the  purse. 

1]'  111  Ai]»^  A  bíonn    50  hotc  7  50  bocc  'n-A 

'ÓIAI'Ó. 

Woe   to   him    who   is    bad,  and  wretched 
afterwards. 

-An    ]\ux)   cs   bAitigceAji   50   bocc,  iincijeAnn 
50  hotc. 

What  is  hoarded  poorly  goes  badly. 

■Aiiiii'ijeAnn  An  "oonA]'  a  ■óuine  ]:éin  1  ^cóiii- 
nuTÓe. 

Misfortune  alwavs  finds  its  own. 

tlÁ  "oéin  nó]^  7  nÁ  b]ii]"  nóp. 

Don't  make  custom  and  don't  break  custom 

RiceAnn  An  "oúcca]'  c]\í  púitib  An  caic 

The  law  of  heredity  runs  through  the  cat's 
eyes. 

5ac  Aonne[Ac]  niA]\  a  ■óúcca]\ 

Everybody  (is)  as  it  is  "  kind  "  for  him. 

1p   pe<x]\]\t)e  beAn   leAn-o,   acc  i]^   nii]^-oe   -oi 
bei]\c. 

A  woman  is  the  better  of  a  child,  but  not  of 
two. 

"OonncA-ó  O  SiiitleAbÁin 

[CeAnninA]\A]. 

1f  ];ax)a  o'n  fcuAnn  An  pcocAi]\iocc. 

"  Blowing  one's  own  trumpet  "   is  far  from 
modesty. 

tli   bionn   An   ]\ac   acc    niA]\    a    mbíonn    aii 
pniAcc. 

There  is   no  prosperity  where  there  is  not 


chastisement. 


p.  C. 


■<\n  cé  n Ac  inúineAnn  "Oia  ní  liiúineAnn  -ouine. 

He  who  is  not  taught  of  God,  is  not  taught 
of  man. 

íli  i:eA]i]\  An  ioiha'o  léi^inn  nÁ  beic  |:é  ii-a 
bun. 


Too   much   learning   is  not  better  than  too 

little. 

CUAI-Ó  blAt)  50  "OCÍ  C]\1A]\  A]\  b]\U  AC  tocA  téiu , 

"O'ic  An  biAt)  An  c]\ia]\  7  cÁinig  ]'é  ]:éin. 

piotA]\  ]\U5  A]\  CAc  7  CU5  ^o  x)cí  A  neAt)  é  ; 
-o'pÁ^  yé  An  CAC  ']'An  nei"o  tei]^  ua  c]\i 
hennAib  ó^a.  "O'ic  au  cac  iat),  7  Ann- 
]'Ain  cÁinig  AbAite  ]^tÁn  -j^ottÁin. 

"Ounie  ^Aii  111 A1C  ^Aii  otc. 

A  nondescript,  neither  good  nor  bad. 

beAn  'OoriinAig,  cA]DAtt  ]'aiíi]\ai'o,  7  bó 
AonAij. 

A  woman  dressed  in  her  best  Sunday 
clothes,  a  horse  in  the  summer  season, 
and  a  cow  fattened  for  a  fair.  (Three 
things  not  to  be  judged  by  appearance). 

b]\eAb  An  ]\Ó5Ai]\e  7  111  bAo^At  t)Uic  au 
t)uine  niACÁiiCA. 

Bribe  the  rogue  ;  you  need  not  fear  the 
honest  man. 

"OeA^iniAt)  AU  ctéqng  a]\  a  ctog. 

The  clerk  forgetting  the  bell.  Said  of  any 
act  of  gross  forgetfulness. 

Luij  tei]'  Aii  UAU  7  '^''liij  tei]^  An  eun. 

Go  to  rest  at  the  same  time  as  the  lamb, 
and  rise  at  the  same  time  as  the  bird. 

e.  o'5. 


THE    NATIONAT,    TEACTIERS     AND    THE 
IRISH   I.MSGIJ AGE.—fCo7itmued. J 

The  question  of  the  preservation  of  the  Irish  language 
is  not  by  any  means  ncw  to  the  National  teachcrs.  It  is 
now  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century  since  at  one  of  their 
Congresses  held  in  Dubliu  they  unanimously  adopted  a 
resolution  pledging  themselves  to  promote  the  study  of 
fheir  native  tongue  by  evcry  means  in  their  power.  At 
the  congress  held  in  1874  the  delegates  fi.rthermore 
unanimously  adopted  a  memorial  praying  the  Com- 
missioners  of  National  Education  to  afford  facilities  for 
the  teaching  of  Irish  in  their  schools.  This  memorial 
was  drafted  by  Mr.  John  Fleming,  a  National  teacher 
himself,  and  a  briUiant  Irish  scholar,  and  it  subsequently 
íonned  the  nucleus  of  the  memorial  which  was  instrumental 
in  gettinglrish  placed  on  the  curriculum  of  the  National 
schools.  At  successive  Congresses  the  teach^rs  renewed 
their  promise  to  work  foi  the  old  longue.  but  though 
nearly  seventeen  years  have  passcd  away  since  facilitics 
■were  afforded  for  teaching  it,   Irish  is  yet  taughf   in  onIy 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


4i 


fifty-six  out  of  the  hundreds  of  National  schools  which 
are  scattered  over  the  Irish-speaking  districts. 

The  result  is  not  at  all  satisfactory.  Frequent  appeals 
have  of  late  years  been  made  to  the  National  teachers 
by  associations  and  persons  interested  in  the  Irish 
language  movement  in  Ireland  and  in  America  to  rouse 
themselves  from  the  state  of  apathy  and  indifference  into 
which  they  seem  to  have  fallen  with  regard  to  the 
preservation  of  their  National  langiiage  ;  bul  ihose  appeals 
do  not  seem  to  have  met  with  a  very  hearty  response. 
Surely  the  teachers  do  not  wish  to  perpetuate  the  stigma 
so  long  attached  to  the  nanie  of  the  National  schools, 
that  they  are  "the  graves  of  the  National  Janguage,"  nor 
are  they,  whose  influence  with  the  rising  generation  of 
Irish  spealcers  could  be  turned  to  such  splendid  account, 
going  to  stand  idly  by  at  a  time  when  we  are  told  the 
Gaelic  race  in  Ireland  is  making  its  last  stand  for  its, 
native  language,  and  when  it  vvill  require  all  our  energies 
to  save  it. 

I  do  not  believe  that  the  apathy  of  the  teachers  is 
entirely  due  to  any  want  of  patriotism  or  love  of  the 
language,  but  rather  ihat  they  entertain  exaggerated 
notions  of  the  difficulties  that  lie  in  the  way  of  obtaining 
certificates  of  competency  to  teach  it,  and  that  no  practical 
proposals  have  hitherto  Íoeen  laid  before  theni.  Now  the 
difficulties  that  lie  in  the  vvay  of  obtaining  tbe  certificaie 
are  more  imaginary  thau  real.  I  can  speak  from  ex- 
perience,  and  I  assert  positiveIy  that  there  is  not  on  the 
whole  list  of  "extra"  subjects  laid  down  on  the  Board's 
programme  one  on  which  a  certificate  can  be  more  easily 
obtained  than  Irish,  by  a  candidate  who  bas  a  fair 
coUoquial  knowled-e  of  the  languagc.  Yet  there  arc 
hundieds  of  teachers  in  the  West  of  Ireland,  fluent 
speakers  of  Irish,  who,  when  choosing  their  "extras"  for 
promotion  to  first  class,  take  Latin  or  Greek,  aye,  even 
French  or  German,  in  preference  to  their  own  National 
language,  because  they  think  them  easier  and  want  to  be 
looked  on  as  classical  scholars.  I  obtained  the  certificate 
of  competency  to  teach  Irish  some  time  ago,  and  did  not 
begin  to  study  the  text-books  laid  tiown  on  the  prograinme 
till  about  four  months  previous  to  the  examination — as  a 
matter  of  fact  I  had  never  secn  the  inside  of  the  Irish 
texts  tiU  that  time — yet  I  succeeded  in  obtaining  eighty- 
six  per  cent.  of  the  marks  allowed  on  the  vvritten  portion 
of  the  examination,  and,  I  believe,  succeeded  equally  well 
at  the  oral  test.  This  was  accomplished  without  the  aid 
of  a  teacher,  and  by  devoting  about  three  hours  a  week 
to  the  subject  from  the  beginning  of  March  till  the  July 
examinations.  I  doubt  very  much  if  a  certificate  in 
Latin  or  French  could  be  secured  by  the  same  amount  of 
work.  I  attribute  my  success  almost  entirely  to  the  fact 
tliat  I  possessed  a  fair  speaking  knowledge  of  the 
language.  In  citing  my  own  case  I  merely  wish  to  give 
some  hopc  to  those  who  have  hitherto  refrained  from 
competing  for  the  certificate  on  account  of  the  difficulty 
of  the  examination.  A  student  who  takes  íhe  work 
resolutely  in  hand  vviU  ov^rcome  every  obstacle.  But 
here  I  would  just-ofifer  one  suggestion,  lest  he  should  at  a 
particular  stage  of  bis  work  become  disheartened.  Having 
mastered  the  Third  Ii  ish  Book  he  should  not  immediately 
take  up  the  Pursnit  of  Diarmuid  and  Grainne,  but  ralher 
endeavour  to  bridge  the  ugly  chasm  which  yawns 
between  these  tvvo  texts  by  carefully  reading  through 
some  modern  Irish  book,  such  as  Dr.  Hyde's  Cois  na 
Teineadh,  or  Leabhar  Sgeulaigheachta.  The  pages  of  the 
Gaelic  Journal  vvould  be  also  invaluable  for  this  pur- 
pose.  He  could  thus  prepare  himself  for  the  rather  stilted 
style  and  the  obsolete  words  in  Diarmuid  and  Grainne, 
and  make  his  vvork  easier  and  more  attractive. 

It  is  a  matter  of  surprise  to  many  why  so  few  teachcrs 


have  hitherto  taken  to  the  study  of  Irish.  It  is,  in  itself, 
a  splendid  mental  exercise,  and  when  some  progress  has 
been  made  becomes  reallv  fascinating.  A  generous  and 
patriotic  friend  of  the  Irish  language,  writing  some  time 
ago  from  the  city  of  Cork,  said  that  no  day  passed  of 
which  he  did  not  devote  some  time  to  the  study  of  Irish, 
and  that  no  day  passed  that  did  not  unfold  to  him  fresh 
beauties  in  ihelanguage.  Then,  again,  those  who  engage 
in  its  study  benefit  by  dissociating  themselves  for  a  vvhile 
froni  the  cold  niaterialism  which  i-;  such  a  prominent 
feature  in  this  age.  They  are  lifted  into  a  land  of  enchant- 
ment  and  tbey  find  themselves  in  communion  vvith  the 
heroes  and  the  warriors  of  ancient  Ireland.  They  follow 
wdth  the  deepest  iiiterest  the  footsteps  of  Ossian  in  his 
journey  to  the  "  Land  of  the  Young,  "  and  thsy  are 
touched  vvith  pity  at  the  fate  vvhich  overtaUes  him  in 
Glenasmole.  They  partake  in  the  banquetings  and  "goal- 
ings"  on  the  plains  of  Tara  or  Allen,  and  they  join  in 
the  joyous  swirl  of  excitement  at  the  sports  of  Telltown 
or  at  the  fair  of  Carman.  They  learn  much  by  going 
back  to  the  past  and  seeing  for  themselves  how  our  ances- 
tors  lived  and  thought,  and  they  benefit  by  the  infor- 
mation  s»   gained. 

Let  the  National  teachers,  then,  take  up  this  splendid 
study.  Let  thein  secure  the  certificates  and  teach  the 
fmguage  in  their  schools.  Let  them  step  into  the  ranks 
boIdly,  and  take  their  stand  with  thousands  of  their 
countrymen  in  Ireland  and  in  America  who  are  endeavour- 
ing  to  preserve  the  language  which  is  the  voice  of  their 
souls  and  the  pulse  of  their  hearts.  In  asking  the  National 
teachers  to  do  tliis,  I  would  appeal  entirely  to  their  patrio- 
tism.  They  sbould  consider  it  a  National  duty  to  preserve 
cheir  ancestral  tongue  ;  regard  for  the  past  history  of  their 
country  and  for  the  memory  of  their  ancestors  sbould  ap- 
peal  to  them  strongly  to  assist  in  this  movement.  But 
there  are  oiher  considerations  which  should  appeal  to 
them,  too.  Mr.  M.  J.  FoIey,  King  National  SchooÍ,  Dun- 
garvan,writingto  the  Gaelic  JoURNAL  in  February,  1892, 
says  that  from  the  teaching  of  Irish  alone  the  amount  ac- 
cruing  to  his  schools  in  results  and  prizes  dnring  seven 
years  amounted  to  £103  [os.,  or  nearly  £15  on 
an  average  each  year.  Mr.  Folev  furthermore  says  : — 
"  In  the  hands  of  an  Irish-speaking  teacher  who  wishes 
to  make  use  of  it,  Irish  is  a  powerful  auxiliary  to  the 
elucidation  and  acquisition  of  the  English  tongue  to  Gaelic- 
speaking  children.  I  have  had  many  instances  of  this. 
Not  a  half-hour  passes  but  I  have  to  make  use  of  the 
vernacular  for  this  object.  So  far  as  I  am  concerned  I 
have  found  it  to  be  the  means  of  keeping  many  stupid 
boys  at  school  tiU  they  have  reached  a  fair  standard,  who 
vvould  otherwise  get  a  dislike  for  learning  and  remain 
away  from  school  alogether." 

Tbe  opinion  expressed  by  Mr.  Foley  that  Irish  is  in- 
valuable  to  a  teacher  in  an  Irish-speaking  district  in  ex- 
plaining  English  is  fully  borne  out  by  the  report  recently 
furnished  to  the  Commissioners  of  National  Education  by 
Mr.  M.  SuUivan,  Ilead  Inspector  of  National  Schools, 
Galway.  This  gentleman,  who  is  a  practical  educationist 
of  long  experience,  says  :  — 

"  In  Connaugbt  Irish  is  stiU  a  good  deal  spoken,  so  that 
in  many  parts  young  people  hear  English  in  the  schools 
only.  As  a  consequence,  vvords  and  pbrases  which  in 
other  parts  of  Ireland  would  not  require  cxplanation, 
require  it  here.  For  instance,  a  class  of  four  or  five  boys 
reading  Sixth  Book,  and  able  to  do  so  vvith  fair  correctness, 
could  not  tell  me  what  vvas  meant  by  '  human  beings.'  It 
vvas  not  merely  that  they  could  not  give  vvordí  such  as 
'men,'  '  women,'  'people,'  conveying  the  same  idea — the 
words  conveyed  no  distinct  idea  to  their  mimls,  for  vvhen, 
after  having  failed  to  get  a  '  meaning,'  I  asked  if  they  had 


42 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


ever  seeu 'human  beings,' they  told  me  they  had  not ! 
This  state  of  things  aiises  in  a  great  measure  from  the  fact 
that  teachers  in  Írish-siiealiing  districts  geiierally  explain 
a  difficult  English  word  liy  another  English  word  which, 
to  the  pupls,  is  equally  difiicult,  whereas,  plainly,  the 
proper  course  would  be  to  explaiii  English  words  by  Irish 
words.  By  so  doing  improvement  would  be  effected  both 
in  English  and  in  Irisli.  Dealing,  as  I  ani,  with  the  part 
of  Irelaiid  where  Irish  is  most  spohen,  I  liave  often 
thought  that  a  great  deal  could  be  done  for  tlie  pu]Mls  by 
regularly  using  Irish  to  explain  English  and  English  to 
explain  Irish.  I  found  this  piactice  very  succes.sfully 
carried  out  iii  one  place  (Ivilleen,  p  irish  of  Killanin).  For 
example,  the  children  in  íirst  class — all  Irish-speaking 
children  to  whom  English  was  a  foreign  language--had 
been  trained  after  reading  an  English  sentence  to  give  its 
meaning  in  Irish.  .  .  .  It  is  plain  that  if  this  practice 
be  continued  through  the  remaining  classes  the  pupils 
will  acquire  an  intelligent  lcnowledge  of  English,  and  wlll 
improve  their  knowledge  of  Iiish." 

From  this  we  see  that  teachers  in  Irish-speaking  districts 
in  the  ordinary  course  of  their  occupation  in  the  National 
schools,  are  compelled  by  the  exigencies  of  the  case  to  use 
tlie  Iribh  language  in  order  to  bring  their  pupils  to  the 
standard  ofproíiciency  required  by  the  Board  of  Education. 
iJut  since  it  is  essential  that  they  should  use  it  at  all,  why 
not  do  so  systematically  ?  Whv  not  procure  certihcates, 
and  teach  it  as  ;in  "  extra,"  and  have  some  remuneration 
for  their  labour  ?  Those  who  lake  the  trouble  of  obtaining 
the  certificates  wiUin  ayear  or  two  be  amply  compcnsated 
for  the  lime  devoted  to  study.  Mr.  J.  Dalv,  Vicarstown 
National  School,  Dingle,  in  a  letter  to  thc  Secretary  of 
the  Gaelic  League,  Dublin,  written  about  six  weeks  ago, 
says  : — 

"  I  presented  twenty-eight  pupils- for  examination  in 
Irish  in  1893,  and  was  fortunate  in  obtaining  twenty-three 
passes.  Again,  last  year  I  presented  twentv-four  for 
examinalion  in  Irish,  and  obtained  twenty-two  j-asses. 
When  a  teacher  can  add  ^ii  or  £\2.  a  year  to  his  hard- 
earned  results  through  Irish  nlone,  I  think  he  should 
congratulate  himsolf  in  having  obtained  a  certificate  to 
teach  it." 

The  teachers  are,  no  doubt,  hampered  very  much  by 
the  regulation  which  confines  the  teaching  of  Irish  to  the 
pupils  of  Fifth  and  Sixth  classes.  They  have  been  for  a 
long  time  agitating  for  a  modification  of  this  regulaiion, 
but  without  effect,  probably  because  the  number  of  schools 
affected  is  so  small.  When  we  liave  Irish  taught  in  five 
hundred  schools  (and  I  do  not  see  why  it  should  not  be 
taught  in  that  number)  instead  of  fiftv  or  sixty,  it  will  be 
far  easier  to  get  the  teaching  of  Irish  extended  to  the  lower 
classes  ;  for  the  fact  of  Irish  beingsogenerally  taught  will 
bring  home  to  the  education  authorities,  more  forcibly 
than  any  number  of  resolutions  on  the  question  could,  the 
iiecessity  for  establishing  a  bilingual  system  of  education 
in  districts  such  as  those  refcrred  to  in  Mr,  Sullivan's 
report,  and  for  supplying  proper  text-books  from  which 
Irish  and  English  could  be  learned  each  by  the  assistance 
of  the  other.  A  great  deal  depends,  then,  on  the  National 
teachers,  011  the  promptness,  the  energy,  and  the  spirit 
with  which  they  take  up  this  matter.  Let  me  hope  that 
they  will  be  equal  to  the  occasion. 

The  teachers  can,  however,  do  more  than  teaching  the 
language  in  their  schools.  I  have  already  said  that'^Irish 
is  the  language  of  the  peasantry  and  fisherfolh  in  the 
South  and  West.  They  speak  it  in  most  cases  with 
great  gráce  and  elegance,  but  unfortunately  they  have 
giown  to  feel  ashamed  of  it.  They  look  on  it  as  a 
miserable  jargon  which  is  in  some  wav  responsible  for 
their  poverty,  and  so  they  gi\e  up  its  use,  and  impress  on 


their  children  the  idea  that  it  is  not  respeclable.  Now 
this  false  idea  must  be  rooted  out  promptly  before_  it 
woiks  further  mischief ;  as  a  inatter  of  facl,  if  the  Irish 
language  movement  is  to  make  any  progress,  its 
eradication  must  be  taken  in  hands  first.  Those jpeople 
who  are  ashamed  of  their  language  must  be  reasoned 
with  ;  they  must  be  convinced  that  the  Irish  language  is 
something  worth  preserving.  Educated  persons  must  go 
amongst  them  and  talk  to  them  in  Irisli,  and  thus  shi)w 
them  that  the  language  which  they  are  flingmg  from 
them  is  highly  prized  by  outsiders,  and  very  much  sought 
after. 

That  the  National  teachers  cnn  render  immense 
service  in  this  way,  I  need  only  quote  an  extract  from  a 
letter  written  last  month  by  Mr.  J.  0'Flynn,  Lisanoran, 
Drumgriffin,   Galway,   to  the  Gaelic  Leagne,   Dublin: — 

"I  tiv,"  he  says,  "  by  every  means  to  make  Irish 
popular  among  the  people  of  this  districi,  and  let  ine  say 
that  Irish-speaking  teachers  living  iii  Irish-speaking 
districts  can  do  a  good  deal  for  their  mother  tongue. 
Indeed  in  a  school  such  as  mine  it  is  a  great  advautage  to 
the  teacher  to  have  a  hnowledge  of  the  language.  as  he 
frequently  íinds  it  necessary  to  employ  it  in  imparting 
informatiim.  I  never  neglect  an  oppoitunity  of  speaking 
it  both  to  young  and  old  people,  and  I  hnovv  persons  who, 
some  time  ago,  were  half  ashamed  of  their  own  language 
that  now  boast  of  their  knowledge  of  it." 

On  the  day  we  can  say  that  theie  are  in  Ireland  a  thousand 
teachers  like  the  writer  of  this  extr?ct,  on  that  day,  also, 
we  can  safely  say  there  need  be  no  fear  íor  the  future  of 
the  Irish  language. 

I  have  spoken  plainly  to  the  teachers  on  this  question, 
not  because  I  happen  to  be  a  teacher  myself,  but  because 
I  have  also  the  proud  privilege  to  belong  to  the  "  Gaelic 
League,"  which  has  done  more  during  the  eighteen 
months  of  its  existence  to  keep  the  language  of  our  country 
alive  than  any  other  Association  has  done  in  ten  years. 
I  have,  too,  in  this  paper  given  expression  to  the  love  I  bear 
the  language  which  has  entwined  itself  vvith  every  íibre 
of  my  being,  the  language  whose  accents  were  the  first 
I  heard,  and  in  which  I  hope  to  breathe  my  last  prayers 
to  God  and  St.  Patrick  ;  and  I  have  done  so  in  the  hope 
that  I  might  communicate  to  some,  at  least,  of  my  fellow- 
teachers  part  of  that  love,  and  rouse  the  enthusiasm  for  the 
oll  tongue  which  is  lying  latent  in  their  breasts.  And 
though  I  have  appealed  very  strongly  to  the  National 
teachers  to  assist  in  safeguarding  the  language  of  our 
country  from  further  disintegration,  it  is  not  to  be  supposed 
that  the  power  of  doing  good  rests  with  them  alone.  The 
preservation  of  our  language  is  not  a  question  for  any  one 
section  of  the  community.  It  is  a  question  for  the  entire 
nation,  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  the  nation  will  respond. 
The  spirit  and  the  enthusiasm  with  which  the  Irish 
langunge  question  is  talcen  up  outside  of  Ireland — from 
San  Francisco  to  Berlin — should  remind  the  people  of  this 
country  of  the  duty  that  devolves  upon  them  now.  If  we 
allow  one  of  the  richest  aiid  most  expressive  languages  in 
the  world,  perhaps,  to  die  without  a  stern  and  stubborn 
struggle,it  wiUbe  an  everlasting  disgrace  to  our  nationality  ; 
and  future  ages  of  our  countiymen  shall  curse  our  want  of 
spirit  and  patriotism — 

Oh  !  Irishmen,  be   Irish  still  !  stand   for  the  dear  old 

tongue, 
Which,  as  ivy  to  a  ruin,  to  your  native  land  has  clung  ! 
Oh  !  snatch  this  relic  from  the  wreck  !  the  onIy  and  the 

last, 
And  cherish  in  your  heart  of  hearts  the  language  of  the 

Past  ! 

Thomas  Havjss. 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


43 


^bnÁti  oiR5i<\tt<\c  mún  <\on  te  n-^  cuit)  nóu^i'óe. 

[1f  é  i^eo  An  •oéAná^ni  acá  i  ^Cúi^e  UIax)  a|\  aii  AbpÁn  út)  a|\  a  nglAo-óc-^i^  "  eAmonn 
A.n  cninc"  Y<^"  miniiAin.  1]'  mójA  An  comó.oin  -oo  ciiip  An  cOllAm  pÁt)]\M5  Seoi-óeAC 
opm]'^,  'oo  cionn  ^u]!  cinn  fé  nA  'pocAi'L  7  nóc6.i-óe  An  ceoit  1  ^cionn  a-  céile.  1 
gceAnn  "oe  leAbjAAib  éA'o'bAi]\'o  buncin^  'ye<yó  y\\^t  An  yonn.  1]^  ó  1ílÁi]\e  níc  ttlu]\CAit) 
AcÁ  'tiA  coiimAi-óe  'f^^i  ltibA]i  -puAip  'peA])  4)>  ]xniobcA  An  c-Ab]\Án  ]'o.     S.L.] 


coitlue  5IÚSÚ  ^n  uiiuic<\. 


The  Green  Woods  of  Truagh. 


^^5^^ 


I^ 


mizz 


[* 

'a 


'§EE^M^l^EEPh^EEE^^ 


05  -  b]iuin  -  neAll  ■óeAf  nA       n-ón-polc  bpCA^  CAif, 


O 


qV 


3^ 


-V 


_^^^ 


-r^ 


^ 


-•-^- 


cjnAlt     aY         bí    ceAcc      cum 


An 


UjAiú  -  CA      'S  50      b]:uit        mo 


S— :: 


:s: 


mA]A 


:^: 


r«z 


Oc 


cjioi'óe  ']xi5     '5<5^      flAt) 


'pnAi'óm  -  p-óe       a]a        ^At), 


ZJ= 


:S^ 


1 


bliA'ó  -  Ain       mói]i 


'peA]\c        ]' 


mo 


-óúit      ojAC ; 


^cc         'OÁ 


í: 


?: 


^ 


A- 


-M- 


bpiginn -pe  An       ceA]\c       ^'f 


CeA'O         po-p     -      CA 


teAC 


ir 


-eH-^-0- 


-H -l- 


S 


-^ t.i,Í3 "=^- 

éA    -    X)C]\om        b^ieAJ         ^Af    -    ca 


:ía: 


:^- 


■f?- 


Íx 


fiubAit  -  pnn    'S  50    bpuit      mo 


-V 


l'mAoin  -  ce 


Ag         ceAcc 


cum 


H 


éAtó-ó   teAC 


5: 


— •— 

coitl 


cib       b]ieA5   -   A 


=:r^: 
-0-jg- 


Atl 


feA]ic 


==:j q= 

— # ^ 

Cpiúc   -  A ! 


50 


44 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


coillue  5lv\Sv\-^\n  uiinica. 


I. 

<\  óg-bptiinino'Lt  "óeA]'  ha  ii-ó)i-i'otc  bneAJ^ 

0*  jjiiAÍt  A'y  bí  ceAcc  cum  An  Ujihjca, 
'S  50  bpuit  ino   cjwi'óe  fci^  '^a  ■plA'o,  iiu\]\ 
•pnAi-órTipi"óe  a]i  JAt), 
Le  bbiA'ÓAin    iiiói]i,  a  ]'eA]\c,  a']"  1110  •óúit 
o]\c  ; 
-dcc    'OÁ    b]:ui5inn]'e    An    ce<i.]ic,     a']'     ceAt) 

pÓfZA  teAC, 

1]'  éA-oc^^oni  b]\éA^  5A]"Cí>>  fiubAit]:inn, 
'S   50  b]:uit   1110   ]'!iiUAince    a^    ceAcc    cuni 
éAto-ó  teAc,  A  ]"eA]\c, 

50  COlttcib  b^lCA^A  gtd]^'    AII    U]\1ÚCA. 


'Sé  1110  c]\eAc   a']'  nio  c]\Á-ó  t-a;i  nié  a]\  UAir- 
neA]-  ]'eAt  tÁ, 

'S  ^Aii  neoc  A]\  bic  te  ^.'A^Áit  'n-A  •óÚ]'5A-ó, 
IIa  i'I);  a']'  nA  mnÁ  beic    'n-A   ^co-otA-ó  50 
]'Áini. 

<\']'  nii]-e  a']^  nio  ^^iÁ-ó  a  beic  Ag  ^nig^iA'ó. 
<\  Aon  b]\uinniott  bÁn  i^^-oei^^e-oo  ua  mnÁib, 

-A  ]iéitc  eotAi]'  A  b].uiit  nio  •óúit  o]\c, 
Ca  c^iei-oim  50  b]\Ác  ó  f^A^A^ic  no  ó  b]\ÁCAi]i, 

50  bpit  ^DeACA-ó  in]^  au  ]bÁi]\c  a  •óúbAitc. 

III 

UÁ   -óÁ  ci'c  c]\uinne    a^    nio    TlAn]^Ará    bi^ 
1111  ti]% 
1  5com]DÁ]^  A  b]AottAi5  jtéigit, 
-d   com    cAitce   mA]\    An    eAt^,  a']-  a   niéA]iA 
niíne  nieAtA, 
'S  1]"  ]\ó-'DeA]^  A  i'emnni  a]i  céA.'OAib. 
A  pÁc]iúin  nA  C]\uinne,  f'Á]\ui5  cú  au  loniA-o, 

'S  1]"  c]\ÁToce  ino  cineAiiiAin  yém  'ouic, 
5]i<i"ó   A  cAbAi]\c  -00  limAoi   nAc   b^TÁ^bAnn 
nio  c]\oi'óe, 
'S  iiAc  bpAgAim   i  50  'oeoTO  te  biiéAgnA'ó. 


Introduced  to  fiU  up  metre- 


IV. 

-d  llAni^Ai-ó  iiA  ]'eo'o,  1]'  cú  ^iaoja  nA  nibo.n 

l]'  cti  1]'  'oei]'e  ('ó'a)  b]:utt  beo  in  éi]\mn, 
JeAtt  cti   beic   ]\oiiiAm   a^   coittTÓ  gtAi]"  nA 
5cnó, 
50  5cui]\poiTiui]x   A]\   5coiiiAi]\te  m   ém- 
f-eAcc  ; 
C]\ei'o  cu]^A,  A  ]xói]i,  iiAc  b]:uit  ^DeACA-ó  m]- 
^n  'ooiiiAn, 
1f  ineA]'A  '^u]^  1]'  inó  te  'oéAnAiii, 
'11Á   buACAitt  bcAg    Ó5   A  liieíi.ttA'ó    te    'oo 
PÓ15, 
-Agu]'  i-eAttA-ó  Ai]\  50  •oeom  'n-A  -óéi^ó  ]'in  ! 

NOTES._ 

I.— Clnnn  sounded  )ike  in  when  applied  to  motion, 
but  as  cun  when  it  refeis  to  purpose,  as  An  u-iol<ii\  A5 
béicni'o  A'f  é  ]AÓfCA  cuni  (  =  cun)  bi'ó.  shnAi'ónifi'óe  : 
printed  versions  of  ÓAnionn  áy\  Chnuic  have  fníoihé<ioi, 
but  the  MS.  ones  usually  read  fn<iit)ni^'i'óe  as  here.  A'f 
1110  •óiiil  0|\u,  and  my  intention  (design)  on  you,  with  yoa 
in  my  mind,  CÁ  ■oiíiL  AjAm  o]\c  =  I  have  a  design  on  you, 
I  have  you  in  my  mind  ;  cÁ  •oúil  AjAm  ionnAC  =  I  have 
a  desire  for  you,  quite  a  different  thing.  SniuAince  is  pro- 
nounced  as  elsewhere,  pnAoince,  but  with  Ulster  sound 
of  AOI, 

II. — For  nA  p\\  A'f  nA  innÁ,  the  MS.  has  p]\  a']- 
mnÁ,  maUing  line  too  short.  bhÁn  ;  MS.  reads  thus,  but 
it  may  be  for  'ihÁm.  ino  •oúil  0|\c  ;  see  above,  note  on 
V.  I.  chA  c)\ei'oim  in  sense  =  ní  c]\ei'0|.-eA^o.  Last  line, 
50  'bpuil  iDeACA^ó,  &c.  In  this  line  I  always  supposed 
that  the  lady,  being  akin  to  the  suitor,  they  were  too 
nearly  related  in  cousinship  to  be  married,  and  that  he 
wanted  her  to  dismiss  from  her  mind  the  notion  that  this 
artificial  barrier  ought  to  be  any  real  impediment  to  their 
union. 

[This  is  correct.  Cf.  pÁii\c,  relation,  kindred,  O'R., 
which  occurs  in  following  line  :  CÁ  pÁi^c  fogu]-  AjAtn 
]:éin  LcAC,  Aguf  jaoI  |\ó-itiÓ|\  aj  eAjlAii'  •Qé  leAC. — 
Hardiman,  vol.  i.,  p.  152.     S.L] 

III. — 50  •oeoi'ó ;  here  and  in  IV.  recited  as  le 
•oeo,  but  I  have  altered  to  50  'oeom,  the  common  expres- 
sion  in  Oirghialla  b^iéAgnA^o  =  biiéAgA'o — cf.  Muns.,  cop- 
nui5  =  co]-ui  j. 

IV. — nA  -peot)  is  beAg  05  in  the  .MS.,  repeating  05 
as  an  assonance.  IIaoja,  Ulster  form  of  t^oJA.  50 
5cuii\|:ionniii'c  =  5o  5cuiy\]:iniip  This  verse  occurs  in 
Dr.  Hyde's  Aby\iin  5i\áto  Chúige  ChonnAcc,  p.  iq2,  a;? 
the  first  verse  of  another  song  CAilín  beAg  An  gleAnnA, 
but  with  this  difference,  that  it  is  addressed  to  one  of  the 
male  sex,  niAij'oeAn  replacing  buACAill,  &c. 

]:eÁ]\  ]:olAni  -pun^ceÁlA. 


THE  MOVEMENT  IN  WATERFORD. 

Our  readers  will  be  pleased  to  learn  that  steps  are 
being  taken  to  put  the  Irish  language  movement  on  an 
effective   footing   in   Waterford   city  and   county.     The 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


45 


county  of  Waterford  is  stiU  largely  Irish-speaking,  and  in 
sonie  districts  Irish  is  the  universal  laujuage.  Here,  then, 
is  a  splendid  íield  for  the  \vork  of  a  band  of  earnest,  reso- 
lute  local  nien. 

In  Waterford  city  a  successful  Irish  class  was  some 
years  ago  established  in  the  Young  Men's  Society  at  the 
instance  of  Father  P.  Power,  a  cultured  Irish  scholar,  now 
edi'or  of  the  Waterford  Archaological  Jotirnal.  For 
various  reasons,  as  in  niany  other  centres,  the  good  work 
has  íor  some  time  been  suspended,  but  there  is  every 
prospect  that  it  wiU  shortlv  be  resumed,  and  wiU  go  on 
more  successfully  than  ever.  The  Bishop  of  Waterford, 
the  Most  Rev.  Dr.  Sheehan,  is  distinctly  favourable  to 
the  movement,  and  so  are  the  heads  of  the  principal  edu- 
cational  estabiishments.  Irish  is  taught  in  St.  John's 
CoUege,  and  in  the  Christian  Brothers'  Schools,  where 
there  are  large  Irish  classes.  It  is  also  studied  to  some 
extent  in  the  La  Salle  Training  College  for  teachers.  It 
is  expected  that  some  prominent  cidzens  and  a  number  of 
the  educated  youth  of  ihe  city  wiU  iake  the  movement  iu 
hand,  as  in  Cork,  and  that  abranchofthe  Gaelic  Lengue 
wilh  regular  classes  and  meelings  will  be  established. 
The  opportunities  which  the  place  affords  for  cairying  out 
this  National  task  are  not  excelled  in  any  Irish  town,  and 
we  trust  in  the  patriotism  and  intelligence  of  the  citize  'S 
not  to  leave  those  opportunities  neglected.  Tlie  central 
committee  of  the  Gaelic  League  is  at  present  in  commu- 
nication  with  local  friends  ot  the  movement,  through 
whose  aid  a  beginning  will,  it  is  hoped,  be  very  shortly 
made. 

A  meeting  was  held  in  Dungarvan  on  the  7th  ult.,  at 
which,  among  others,  ihe  foUowing  were  present  : — Rev. 
M.  P.  Hickey,  religious  inspector  for  Waterford  dioce^e 
(chairraau)  ;  Messrs.  P.  Carmody,  Kilmicihomas  ;  M.  T. 
Foley,  Ring,  Thomas  M'Carthy,  Town  Cierk.  Dungar- 
van  ;  Daniel  Fraher,  Patrick  Svveeny,  James  Daly,  all  of 
them  represenlative  local  men,  good  Irish  speakers,  and 
noted  supporters  of  tlie  movcment.  A  branch  of  the 
Gaelic  League  was  formed,  a  number  of  members  wereen- 
rolled,  and  subscriptions  were  handed  in,  the  chairman 
subscribing  one  pound.  The  central  commitiee  was  re- 
presented  by  Mr.  J.  MacNeiU,  hon.  secretary.  Furthermeet- 
ings  will  be  held  periodically  during  the  summer,  but  it 
is  not  expected  that  the  branch  wiU  be  in  fuU  worlc  untii 
autumn,  when  classes  and  weekly  meetings  will  be  esiab- 
lished,  the  session  to  be  inaugurated  by  apublic  meeting. 
Dungarvan,  with  a  population  of  over  5.000,  is  an  Irish- 
spealíing  town,  and,  le  conj;nAih  X)é,  will  always  remain 
so. 


THE  CLEAVER  MEMORIAL  FUND. 

The  object  of  this  íund  is  to  honour  the  memory  of  that 
sterling  friend  of  ihe  Irish  language  movement,  the  late 
Rev.  Euseby  D.  Cleaver,  by  perpetuating  his  system  of 
prizes  for  the  teaching  of  Irish  in  the  National  Schools. 
The  life  of  the  Irish  langua^e  almost  lies  in  the  hands  of  the 
National  teachers.  It  is  to  be  hoped,  therefore,  that  this 
fund  will  be  generously  supported. 

The  following  gentlcmen  vvill  act  as  a  committee  for 
the  administration  of  the  fund  : — Douglas  Hyde,  LL.  D., 
President  of  the  Gaelic  Lcague  ;  Rev.  E.  0'Growney, 
M.R.  I.A.,  Vice-President  of  the  Gaelic  League,  Editor 
ofthe  Gaelic  JoURNAL  ;  Thomas  Haves,  Martin  Kelly, 
James  Casey. 

For  the  present,  subscriptions  may  be  sent  to  Mr.  John 
Hogan,  Manager  Gaelic  Journal,  8  Leeson  Park- 
avenue,  Dublin. 

The  foUowing  subscriptions.liave  been  received  since 
last  publication  of  list : — • 


Previously    acknowleiiged 

per    Gaehc 

JOURNAL 

... 

^io     5    0 

WiUiam  O'Brien,  M.P. 

...             ... 

2    0    c 

Members    of    Philoceltic 

Society,    New 

York,    per   Cornelius  Manning,   Hon. 

Treasurer  : — 

Miss  Julia  Clare 

1  doUar 

Miss  Margaret  O'Donohoe 

<  ■>                          . *  t 

I     ., 

Miss  Alice  Fanning  ... 

...                           ... 

50  cents. 

Thdmas  D.  Norris     ... 

...                          •■• 

I  doUar 

John  Casey 

1       ,, 

Thomas  Early 

•  •• 

I             M 

Denis  Burns 

I            ,. 

ratrick  Grifftn 

■  ■ •                          ••  • 

50  cents. 

John  B.  Manning 

... 

2  doUars 

The  amount  received  up  to  date  of  latest  post  by  the 
Catholic  Ti»ies,  of  Philadeiphia,  which  has  kindly  opened 
its  cohimns  to  the  Cleaver  Fund,  is  doUars,  197.25, 


NOTES   AND   QUERIES. 

(Si)  .<\5  yo  pAi-oi|\  fUAiiv  me  ó  feAn-iiinAoi  -oAi^Ab 
Ainni  niAiivgiveAt)  lli  ChoLinÁm  ó  cacai|\  Choj^cAije  : 

Luijim-pe  Le  'Oia,  &\-  50  Lui ji-o  'Oia  Lioni  ; 

■OiA  im  fÁbÁiL,  'OiA  im  jáiatdáiL, 

■O1A  ini  i'cniiVAt),  "OiA  ini  liiúmeA'ó, 

<\n  •oÁ  ApbAL  TDeug  im  coinnLeAcc  [^coitimeAcc], 

A5  -DeunAm  ■oionA  7  ceAivnnnnn  ■oúinn 

A  ChijeAivmv. 

(82)  Apropos  of  Mr.  0'Faherty's  test  of  articulation,  I 
heard  the  following  in  Cork  : — 

Cac  b|\eAc  7  b^oc  •oonn  Le  c]\uc  CAin  cAtn-eA]\bALLAc 
A5  |vic  1  nxnAi-ó  -oÁ  ceAnn  •oeuj  ■00  cacaiIí  bjveACA  7  ■oo 
bjvocAib  •oonnA  Le  CjvucAib  CAniA  CAni-eA|vbALLACA. 

CA'óg  ó  "Oonncu'ÓA. 


(83)  <\5  fo  iinn\c  A|\  An  1j].-ocaL  "  LeAi-itJA^ó  "  LepeA^ 
C]\éiceAc  •oeAJ-LAbAi^cA  •puAi]v  bÁf  cuAi]\itn  •óÁbLiA^ÓAin 
•oeuj  ó  foin  1  jCoiTOAe  nA  jAiLLinie.  bhi  |"é  Ag 
j-jA^vA^ó  feAniAtnne  La  eAppAig  <i]\  ja]\]\-da  Lefp  •oo  bi 
CAicce  jLeAnnAC  p'oiv-utfjeAniAiL,  7  bí  fe  A5  cu]\ 
Áii\-oe  •01  Ai]\.  bhí  coiiiu|\]v\  LuAc-cAinceAc  Ag  ■ouL 
CA]\c,  A]\Ab  jnÁcAc  Letf  jac  uiLe  í'ó]\c  a  ]vá^ó  ]:aoi  "óó, 
7  ■oubAi]vc  i'é  "  Á  !  cÁ  cú  'jÁ  nnLLeA'D,  a  ]3heA'OAi]\  ;  cÁ 
cú  'j;Á  ihiLLeA^ó. '' 

"  inAifeATO,"  <v-oei]v  ]OeA^DAi\,  "f-AOiLuié  pétn  ju  ]\Aib 
tné  •oÁ  LeAfu  jA^ó." 

■OetivceAiv,  "  cÁ  i-é  aj^  niiLLeA'o  ]vu'da  r-úm,"  he  is  doing 
me  harm  ;  "  cÁ  \é  aj  LeAimJA'ó  ]\u^oa  ]rúm  "  =  cÁ  \é  Ag 
•oeunAiii  LeA]-A  o]\ni  tió  •óom,  he  is  doing  me  a  good 
turn. 

niAcn 

(5AiLLttii). 

(84)  There  are  a  fevv  Spani.ih  loaii  worus  in  moJeru  Iiish. 
In  Arann  ]3AnipúcA  is  used  for  the  rude  raw  hide  sandals 
worn  by  the  islanders,  and  I  am  told  the  same  word  is  used 
in  Spain.  The  western  LÁ15,  a  spade,  seems  to  be  the 
Spanish  laya,  an  instiument  which  in  Spain  serves  the 
pur]:ioses  oí  spade,  shovel  nnd  fork.  In  this  territory,  the 
greater  number  of  the  houses  areof  large  bricks  made  of  a 
sun-baked  clay  called  adobe  (a-d5'-bae)  clay,  and  in  Con- 
naught,  thick  yellow  mud  is  called  •oób,  and  a  mud-wall 
b^LLA  ■DÓib.  The  Munster  ]\éAL,  sixpence,  is  the  same  as 
the  Spanish  reah,  which  is  used  here  as  an  equivalent  to 
the    United  States  bit,   or   12  cent.  piece  (6^4  d.).     Our 


46 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


proper  name  Co,icili'ii,  Xathleen,  is  not  Irish  ;  it  has 
often  struck  me  that  it  has  come  from  the  Spanish 
Catalina,  Catherine.  In  the  dialect  of  Spanish  spoken 
here,  aspiration,  as  in  Irish,  is  quite  usual,  although  not 
recognised  in  books  ;  thus,  agim,  water,  is  pronounced 
aa'-\va,  and  tabaca,  tobacco,  is  tha-vaa'-ká. 

e.  o'5. 

Tucson,  Arizona,  U.S.A. 

(85)  Seo  iiiA|\  cun\  SeAJÁii  ó  "OeAgA  impitie  a|\ 
iiin<\oi  •00  iiniinci|\  CliA^pcAij,  A|\  cAmAbl  'oo  liiÁÍA. 

111ó]\  ip  miii)\e  •óuic,  A  iiiÁcAi)\  nA  5CÁ)\i\cac  ! 
A  beAn  beAj  piopjAncA  juc-lupAncA  t)lÁcmA]\ ! 
1  •ocijeAp  be  pumniom  50  gcuiiMix  uaic  HIÁipe  ; 
nÁ  heicij  An  ceAccAi)\e  a)\  cAmAÍl  X)o  iíiáIa, 
11lA)\  if  peA)\  bocc  ■oeAl'b  iiie  a  bpuil  cApAbb  ai\  pÁT) 

'jAm  ; 
biwíJA'D  nÁ  b|\ipeAT)  ní  bAinpi-ó  ■oo'o'  iíiáIa  ; 
Cui)\pTD  mé  )-o)j  i'oi)\  é  ')'a'  lÁpA, 
<\5up  beiTÍ)  pé  pA'  bAibe  ajac,  An  caca-|'o  AmÁ)\Ac. 

NoTES. — pofjAncA,  tidy,  smart ;  juc-lupAncA,  of 
eloquent  speech  ;  biÁciiiA)A,  of  good  appearance,  ■oéAn- 
■pAi'ó  -i'e  bLÁc  50  póill  ■0UIC,  it  will  maintain  good  ap- 
pearances  for  a  while  for  you  ;  CAinAÍi,  loan  ;  pÁ-ó,  hire  ; 
peA|\  pÁi'ó,  a  labourer ;  lÁfA,  the  "lace"  of  the  car. 

p.  0.  (Comeragh). 


con<voh  <\ti  ce^nncon^. 

Irish  Pronunciation:  Theo7y  and  Practice,  by  Rev 
William  Hayden,  S.J.,  is  a  valuable  contribution  to  the 
sciéntific  study  of  Irish  phonetics.  The  pronunciation 
represented  is  ihat  of  the  neighbou'hood  of  Galway  town. 
A  few  generic  differences  distuiguish  the  pronunciation  of 
that  disuict  and  the  Aran  Islands  from  the  general  pro- 
nunciation  of  West  Ccnnaught.  These  differences  ex- 
cepted,  the  fitld  of  observation  chosen  by  Father  IIayden 
is  _fairly  typical  of  Connaught  Irish,  with  its  purity,  sym- 
lilicity,  and  consistency  of  vowel  and  consonant  sounds. 
The  standard  of  comparison  most  adopted  in  the  little 
book  is  a  correct  English  pronunciation,  not  perhaps  the 
best  standard  íor  pract'cal  use  by  Irishmen.  "The  price  of 
ihe  book  is  sixpence.  It  is  well  turn  out  by  Browne  and 
Nolan,  Dublin. 

Mr.  David  Comyn  writes  to  say  that  he  has  changed  his 
intention  of  re-ediiing  Iaoi-ó  Oip'n  1  ■oCi)\  nA  noj,  on 
leainin;;  that  an  edition  is  being  prepared  by  'lMr. 
O'Flannaoile.  Our  readeis  wiU  hear  with  regret  that  the 
task  of  _re-editing  this  noted  work  will  not  devoive  on  iís 
first  editor.  It  has,  however,  been  taken  into  very  com- 
petent  hands.  Mr.  O'FIannaoile  will  supply  an  P^nglish 
metrical  version. 


This  is  ihe  place  and  time  to  make  a  plea  for  new  books. 
Why  do  Irish  scholais  continually  keep  editing  literalure 
that  has  a]ready  been  printed  ?  Hardly  one  of  the  early 
printed  specimens  of  our  literature  but  has  been  re-printed, 
when  matter  of  equal  value  and  even  greater  could  havé 
been  rescued  at  no  greater  cost  from  perishable  and 
perishing  manuscripts. 

The  sixth  volume  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy's  Todd 
Ltcture  Series  has  just  appeared.  It  contains  the  Irish 
Neimms  írom  Leabhar  na  h-Uidhre,  and  homilies  and 
legends  from  the  Leabhar  Breac,  edited,  with  translation 


notes,  and  vocabuIary,  by  Rev.  Edmund  Hogan,  S.J.  An 
index  is  also  supplied  by  Father  Hogan  of  the  Old  Irish 
neuter  substantives,  of  which  a  list  has  been  published  by 
him  in  the  fourth  volume  of  the  Todd  Lecture  Series. 
The  treatment  of  the  Christian  legends  in  this  book  by  the 
nativewritershows,  perhaps  not  unnaturally,  stiongmarks 
of  the  influence  of  the  national  sagas.  The  narrative,  how- 
ever,  runs  more  realistically  than  in  the  sagas,  and  the 
conversations  are  given  with  that  dramatic  directness  so 
characteristic  of  Irish  literature. 

The  Leabhar  Breac,  that  venerable  treasure  of  our  lan- 

guage,  is  finding  itself  by  degrees  printed  and  edited, 
nearly  200  of  its  280  pages  being  now  published.  The 
matter  is  mainly  ecclesiastical  and  religious,  not  exactly, 
as  it  has  been  described,  "  biblical,"as  the  Scripture  nar- 
lative  is  treated  with  the  greatest  freedom,  and  is  liberally 
supplemented.  The  result  as  literature  is  hardlybehindthe 
epic  tales  in  intrinsic  interest.  The  method  of  developing 
Scripture  subjects  may  suggest  some  things  about  the 
growth  of  Irish  epopee.  But  lexicography,  not  literature, 
appears  to  be  the  main  object  of  these  lectures.  A  word 
of  praise  cannot  be  withheld  from  the  printers,  Messrs. 
Ponsonbyand  Weldrick,  of  the  University  Press,  Dublin, 
whose  work  exhibits  an  intelligence  and  finish  unexcelled 
in  scientific  publicalions. 

Mr.  Patrick  O'Brien's  edition  of  biAUijeAn  eocAi^ó 
bhi5  ■Ohei)\5  having  been  adopted  by  the  Intermediate 
Education  Commissioners  as  a  text-book  for  the  prepara- 
tory  grade,  Mr.  O'Brien  has  in  preparation  an  English 
translation  and  gIossary.  Editors  of  Irish  literature 
should  have  in  view  the  requirements  of  public  exami- 
nations,  such  as  those  of  the  Intermediate  Board  and  of 
ihe  Royal  University,  and  this  for  two  reasons.  The 
auoption  of  a  book  as  a  text-book  for  examination 
secures  a  circulation  for  it,  and  obtains  indirectly  that  aid 
from  public  sources  to  the  publication  of  our  National 
literature,  which  directly  has  always  been  denied  us.  On 
ihe  other  hand,  the  multiplication  of  suitable  text-books 
for  students  will  enable  unsuitable  ones  to  be  removed 
from  the  programmes,  and  will  thus  help  to  raise  and 
spread  the  study  of  Irish. 

Our  excellent  contemporary,  the  Gaodhal,  of  Brooklyn, 
has  entered  on  its  eleventh  volume,  and  jusily  congratu- 
lates  itself  on  the  progress  made  by  the  Irish  language 
movement  during  the  fourteen  years  of  its  publication,  a 
progress  to  which  the  tenacious  support  of  the  Gaodhal 
iias  in  no  small  degree  contributed.  50  mbu^o  pA^OA 
buATi  riiAi)ApeAf  An  "  Jao-óaI  "  A5  "  cbó-beAcuJA^o  riA 
jAe'óiLje." 


In  the  announcement  last  month  of  Mr.  Patrick 
0'Leary's  forthcoming  volume  of  Munster  folk-lore,  an 
omission  was  made.  Mr.  0'Leary's  address,  to  which 
subscriptions  (2s.  6d.  per  copy)  should  be  sent  to  enable 
the  work,  now  ready,  to  be  published,  is  i  Leeson  Park- 
avenue,  Dubhn. 


In  a  recent  number  of  the  lUustrated London  News,  the 
editor,  an  Englisbman,  advocates  the  preservation  of 
Irish  among  the  people,  on  the  groundsof  the  intellectual 


advantages  of  bilinsualism 


The  Irish  Australian,  of  Sydney,  N.S.W.,  has  strongly 
taken  up  the  advocacy  of.  the  Irish  language  movement. 
Its  columns  will  soon  be  opened  to  contributions  in  Irish 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


47 


An  objection  has  been  raised  in  this  particular  case  to  the 
use  of  Roman  type  for  printing  Irishmatter.  We  earnestly 
ask  those  who  raise  this  objection  to  weigh  well  what  is 
said  on  the  point  in  our  April  number.  Notwithstanding 
our  own  strong  partiality  for  Irish  type,  we  would  ask 
our  contemporaries  to  print  their  Irish  matter  in  Roman 
type,  rather  than  not  all. 

The  Southern  Cross,  of  Invercargill,  New  Zealand,  has 
lately  been  printing  Irish.  This  shcws  the  growing 
sentiment  of  greater  Ireland.  We  ask  our  kinsmen 
abroad  to  find  means  of  making  their  views  on  the  Irish 
language  question  felt  here  in  Ireland. 


An  article  in  Irish,  with  au  English  translation,  from 
the  pen  cf  Dr.  Douglas  Hyde,  will  appear,  it  is  stated,  in 
the  New  Ireland  Review  for  June.  The  subject  is  to  be 
the  religious  poeiry  of  Connacht.  This,  if  we  mistake 
not,  wiU  be  the  first  occasion  on  which  an  article  in  the 
Irish  language  has  been  published  in  a  leading  review. 
Readers  of  the  Gaelic  JoURNAL  will,  no  doubt,  welcome 
the  appearance  of  this  unwonted  literary  treat,  not  only 
for  its  own  sake,  but  as  a  happy  omen  of  the  future.  Dr. 
Hyde  deserves  the  honour  and  gratitude  of  all  Irishmeii 
for  his  perpetuation  of  our  folk-literature.  in  which  Ire- 
land  and  the  Irish  language  may  glorv  without  fear  of 
anv  rival. 


irtiúe^cuA   n^  gcinn^nn 


n^^e- 


Co-ntinA-ó  TTA  5<^e"óitge  i  w-At  CIiac.  ■ 

00  bí  imi]\ce  ■DÁ  ■oeunAiii  aj  aii  AiTOci^Aoib  An  mí  -pe 
gAb  copAinn.  SuL  a  inbeTÓeAt)  Ái\uf  leo  j.-éin  aca,  b; 
éigeAn  ■oóib  ]'eonii\A  mó\>.  ■o'pAjÁiL  a^^  c'UA]\aj''oaL  '\&.w 
C15  A  hocc  'oetij  1  S\\Áir)  Ui  ChonAiLL  íoccai]\,  áic  1 
■pAiL)  ceic]\e  coittóáLa  aca  7  jac  coiiróÁiL  ■oíob  ni  b* 
nió  'nÁ  4  céiLe.  X)o  bí  UoibeAi^^o  mAC  jAbi^Áin  1  n-A 
uAC'OAi^Án  Ajx  An  jceu^o  coimcionóL  7  b'é  UomÁ]'  IIa 
hAo'DA  UAc^oA|\Án  nA  ■oci^i  jcoimcionóL  eiLe.  'Oo 
cAiceA^0Ay\  An  AinTpeAiv  cj^iAn  Le  jrojLuim,  c]\iAn  Le 
coiii]\Á^D,  7  c|\iAn  Le  jnócAib  nió^vA  7  coniAif\Le.  "Oo 
bí  C]\í  ■oío]'pói]\eACCA  Ann,  ■óÁ  'óioppóiiAeAcc  •oíob  1 
■ocAob  5ui\  ceAi\c  •oo  Lucc  pojLAmcA  ^Ae'oiLge  7  "00 
iii«inncii\  chonnA|\fA  ha  'jAe^DiLse  50  i\o-Áii\ice  ^ 
LAece  -pAoii^e  ■oo  CAiceAiii  inp  nA  hÁicib  niAi^  a  bpuiL  An 
'ShAe'óeALg  ■óÁ  LAbAi^^c  aj  nA  ■DAomib,  7  ni  AmÁin  50 
nDLijf'iDÍp  Beic  Aj  ^rojLunn  7  Ag  cLeAccA-ó  SAe^oiLje 
Ai\  An  jcuniA  i'Ain  aj^  liiAice  ■óoib  ]:éin,  acc  -1:01'  50 
inbei'óeA^ó  •oe  jnó  o]\i\a  buAii- ji\Át)  Do'n  jhAe^óiLg  -do 
pi^euniuJA^ó  1  5C|\OTOCib  nA  n^oAome.  'Oo  geAbATOÍp 
AoibreAp  7  pLÁmce  ■óóib  iréin  'pAn  Ain  jceuDnA,  óii\ 
CÁ1-0  nA  ci\iocA  1  n-A  mAii\eAnn  An  jhAe-óeAL^  ai\  nA 
hÁicib  ip  Aoibne  jné  7  ip  poLLÁme  ■oÁ  b]:uiL  1  neii\inn 
nó  1  n-Aon  cíi\  eiLe. 

\\  é  Á1C  1  mbeTO  nA  couidáLa  A5  An  Ái\D-ci\Aoib  ó  po 
AmAC,  '-^(^w  C15  A  feAcc  CAOjA^o  1  Si\ÁTO  lllhuiiAe  (57 
Dame-street),  Áic  1  bpuiL  dá  feomi\A  bi^eÁj^oA  aca  1 
5ceAi\c-LÁi\  nA  caci\ac.  Anoip  ó  cÁi^o  i^oci^uigce  cai\ 
éif  ci\iobLóTOe  nA  himi]\ce,  ip  ■dóca  50  i^acai'o  a 
n^nócA  cum  cmn  50  |\ACAmAiL. 


ConTTtiA'ó  riA  ^"^e'óit^e  1  ^Cojicai^. 

t)hí  occ  jci^umnijce  ■o'Á  mbAiLniJA^ó  A^Ainn  1 
gCopcAij  \X)\\.  An  i'eAccmA'ó  LÁ  "oetig  'oe'n  .Aibi^eÁn  7 
An  peAccniA'ó  LÁ  'oeuj  -06  mí  nA  beALcAine.  1  njAÓ 
01'óce  LuAÍn  •oo  bí  Ai\  5cuniAnncóii\i'óe  1  birocAii^  a 
céiLe  i^Aoi  cúi^Atn  a  n-oi^oe.  1  njAc  oTOce  Aome 
■00  bí  pgoi^uTOCAcc  AjAinn,  acc  ip  c-oi'óce  An 
riAoniA^ó  Lóe  'oeug  ■oe'n  Aibi\eÁn  AihÁm.  'Oo  caic- 
eAniAi^  ci^éinipe  aj  cmneA'ó  aja  ^hAe^óiLg  lotncubATÓ 
cum  itocaL  ÁiiMce  L)eui\LA,  ■oo  bí  i:Á  cLó^ó  AjAinn  ai\ 
"óuiLLeojAib  ■oo  bí  ai\  ii-a  cui\  cujAinn  ó  Lucc  nA 
h<\i\^oci\AOibe.  bhi  pgéAL  ■oÁ  LéijeA'ó  Ag^ouine  AgAinn 
i:uAii\  pé  ó  chtAi^i^AtjeAc  •OAi^Ab  Ainin  muii\ii'  IIIac 
Coni\Aoi.  "  Coipc  7  CAifc"  ip  Ainm  ■oo'n  pjeuL. 
ChípeAi^  pÁ  cLó-ó  é,  b'péi-oiiA,  uaii\  éij;in.  bhi  Abi\Áin 
■oÁ  njAbÁiL  Ag  ■OAomib  AjAinn,  7  ní  i\AbAinAi\  jAn 
ceoL.  i:uAi\AniAi\  CAbAii^  ó  n-Ái\  jcutnánncóii^ib  pém 
cuin  5AC  neic  ■oo  jLACAinAix  1   LÁnii  •oo  cui\  cum  cinn. 

00  cmneAmAi\  ai\  f Aoipe  -00  beic  AjAinn  ai\  i^eA'ó  An 
cpAiiii^Ai'ó,  Acc  AmÁm  50  nibei-ó  fgoi^uróeAcc  AjAirin 
gAc  peAccmAin  jAn  Aon  fjoL-thúnA^ó  ai\  bun. 

■Oo  ■oeAi^mA-oA^ó  Ainm  nA  mnÁ  UAifLe  Aotbne,  •Ame 
pAccei\pon,  bAn-oLLAih  ceoiL,  i'An  jcuncAp^oéTOeAnAC. 
bhí  Ainm  eiLe  ai\  uii\eApbAfo  aii\  Leip,  eA-óón,  •oume 
■oe  niumcii\  tlALLAcÁin,  ■oo  bí  1  n-A  LAbApcúii^  aj  An 
bi:eip  nSAe^oeALAij.  'Oo  LAbAii\  An  bAn-oLLAih  a^  An 
bpetf,  7  ■oubAii\c  50  i\Aib  \\  cmnce  nAc  i\Aib  Aon  bi^ij 

1  ■ocAicije  Ax\  ceoiL  Sli^e^óeALAij  jaii  aii  ceAnjA 
^hAe'oeALAc  •00  beic  ■oÁ  cLeAccA^o  Leip,  7  -00  éitii  jac 
Aon-neAC  AmAc  Ag  coitiiceAnncuJA^ó  An  neic  A^oubAipc 
■pi.  'OubAti^c  \'\  Letp  50  i\Aib  \'\  Ag  i^ojLuim  jAe^oiLje, 
7  50  i\Aib  A  púiL  AIC1  50  bpeuDpA^D  \'\  LAbAipc  A\ 
jAe'óiLj  Lmn  uaii\  éi^m.  "Oubi^AmAp  50  mbei'oeA'ó 
pÁiLce  AgAinn  i\oimpt  i^A'n  UAip  pm,  7  111  'L  Aon  AthpAp 
Atin  nAc  mbei^ó. 


GAELIC  NOTES. 

Dr.  Douglas  Hyde  delivered  a  masterly  address  on 
Irish  folk-lore  and  folk-lore  in  general  to  the  National 
Literary  Societv  on  the  2ist  of  May.  We  hope  to  see  the 
leciure  published  at  an  early  date,  when  there  wiU  btf 
more  to  be  said  about  it.  For  the  present,  only  one 
remarh  of  the  lecturer's,  and  that  an  obiter  dictiwi,  will 
be  noticed.  Dr.  Hyde  expressed  his  admiration  at  the 
way  in  which  Munster  has  left  the  other  provincesbehind 
in  the  cultivation  of  Irish  literature  during  the  past  year 
or  so.  This  is  a  fact  not  so  much  for  Munster  to  pride  in, 
as  for  Connaught  and  Ulster  to  take  seriousl^  to  heart. 
Young  men,  in  whose  hands  the  Irish  language  is  an 
instrument  of  literary  power  and  beauty,  are  springing  up 
one  by  one  in  the  Southern  province.  The  Gaelic 
Journal,  the  Cork  weekly  papers,  the  proceedings  of  the 
Cork  Gaelic  League  bear  witness  to  this  fact.  What  are 
the  young  men  doing  in  Connacht  and  in  Tír  ChonaiU  ? 

Aiiy  person  who  would  explain  the  undoubted  primacy 
now  held  by  Munster  in  contemporaiy  Irish  literature  by 
the  fact  ihat  Munster  possesses  one  or  two  dozen  inflexions, 
now  little  used  or  not  at  all  in  Conn's  Half,  would  attach 
to  these  grammatical  items  an  importance  which  to  an 
impartial  observer  must  seem  extravagant.  The  gram- 
matical  elements  of  a  language  are  but  its  liieless  bodv. 


48 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


A  bald  head,  a  Nacnncy  for  several  teeth,  are  _certamly 
disadvantageous,  but  many  good  men  get  along  with  them. 
The  life  of  a  language  is  idiom.  It  is  idiom  that  anmiates 
the  dry  bones  of  grammar  and  wnrms  the  current  of 
languacTe.  From  some  cause  or  other,  probably  from  the 
better  preservation  of  the  art  of  reading,  the  Munster  man, 
as  a  rule,  appreciates  Irish  idiom  and  respects  il.  His 
neighbours  very  often  do  neither  ;  they  respect  only_"_the 
rules  of  grammar,"  whatever  they  may  be.  Their  idiom 
is  often  mere  English.  We  refer  to  wriiten  Irish.  There 
are  thousands  of  old  people  in  Connacht  and  Ulster  who 
speah  as  fine  Irish  as  has  ever  been  printed.  ,  ,^  ,  , 
Every  language  must  adopt  some  foreign  words.  Verbal 
purism  has  perhaps  been  overdone  by  some  Irish  scholars. 
Idiomatic  purism  hns  been  ]argely  neglected.  A  foreign 
idiom  is  always  a  solecism  and  a  blot.  To  attam  to 
Irish  idiomatic  purity,  it  is  necessary  to  cultivate  an  Insh 
mode  of  thouglit.  As  Father  0'Leary  justly  says  in  last 
month's  Gaelic  Journal,  "  it  is  never  safe  to  translate 
from  English  into  Irish,  foHowing  the  English  mode  of 
thought."  At  least  two  of  the  rising  generatic.n  of  Irish 
scholars  in  Connacht  have  a  good  grip  of  pure  Irish 
idiom,  Mr.  Owen  Naughton  and  Mr.  John  0'Flaherty, 
bDth  of  Galway.  We  hope  ihat  their  example  wiU 
stimulate  others  of  their  province  into  friendly  _rivalry 
with  Munster  scholars  in  preserving  pure  and  vigorous 
the  beautiful  idiom  of  our  ancestors. 


The  Rhode  Island  Irish  Language  Revival  Society  held 
a  most  successful  celebration  in  Providence,  R.L,  on 
April  28th.  The  proceedings  included  a  lecture  by  Mr. 
Eugene  Davis,  and  a  large  programme  of  Irish  music,  in- 
chidingtwo  choruses  in  Iri=h  by  the  Irish  Language 
Choral  Society.  We  recommend  this  item  of  news  to  the 
attention  of  the  Feis  Comniittee. 


With  the  i.rogramme  of  the  concert,  the  Society  appro- 
priately  issued  a  review  of  its  year's  work,  and  it  can 
justly  boast  ofa  year's  work  never  yet  equalled  by  any 
Irish  Language  Society.  A  membershipstarting  with  sixty 
and  mounting  steadily  to  two  hundred  ;  bi-weekly  classes 
throughout  the  year  ;  a  prosperous  treasurj  ;  the  stiidy 
of  Irish  history  and  nomenclature  ;  the  cultiv.ation  oí  Irish 
music  and  song  :  the  exposilion  in  the  American  Press  of 
the  aims  and  methods  of  the  Irish  language  movement  ; 
the  acquisition  ofover  600  volumes  of  books  in  and  on  the 
Irish  language  ;  the  forwarding  of  nearly  100  subscrip- 
tions  to  the  Gaelic  Joumal ;  the  formation  of  an  Irish 
Language  Choral  Union  ;  the  inauguralion  of  the  Cleaver 
Memorial  Fund  with  a  di.nation  of  50  dollars  ;  these  are 
the  hard  íacts  that  justify  the  honourable  pride  of  the 
Rhode  Island  Society. 

One  paragraph  we  will  quote,  with  a  hearty  and  re- 
spectful  endorsement :  "  We  feel  bound  to  single  out  one 
from  among  many  names  of  tireless  unseltlsh  woikers 
within  our  society  as  deserving  of  a  special  mention  here. 
All  our  members  are  as  one  in  according  to  our  genial  and 
patriotic  professor  and  Lreasurer,  Mr.  M.  J.  Henehan,  the 
largest  share  in  the  efforts  that  have  made  our  yuung 
society  so  pkasantly  prosperous,  and  we  know  whereof 
we  speak  when  we  say  that  this  mostdevoted  associate  has 
been  the  very  life  and  soul  of  our  R.  I.  Society,  and  has 
bfcsides  conlributed  largely  to  further  the  movement 
through  nearly  all  the  New  England  States.  The  gene- 
rous  persistent  efforts  of  this  ardent  loverof  our  language, 
combined  with  his   sacrifice  of  time  and  money  in  the 


cause,  entitle  Mr.  Henehan  to  the  lasting  love  and  grati- 
tude  of  all  true  Irishmen  for  all  time.  A  dozen  such  men 
would  in  a  few  years  easily  revive  the  language  and  litera- 
ture  of  our  nation." 

■piiAl^AiiiArv  AII  tiuiv\  i'o  éíof  ó  mAC  léijinii  acá  le 
CAmAll  5e<ii\i\  Aj  pogUnm  SAe'óit^e. 

<\  fAoi  ■óiL,— UÁ  ÁCAf  mói\  oi\m  aj  i^st^íobA'ó  50 
bpuiL  A11  5h<ie-óil5  pAoi  iiie<3p  inói^  Anoip  1  sColÁifoe 
IIA011Í1  SeAJÁin  1  poi^clÁii^je. 

■bíiní'o  A5  léijexx'D  5Aet)il5e  &.-^  peAt)  riAiiAe  ■oe'ri 
clog  5AC  ■OoiiinAc,  7  lAbi^AmAOiT)  50  miiiic  i  A5 
piubAl  iiA  mbócAi^  nó  1  n-Ái\  ■pAoiA-Am  jac  lÁ  a'i"  cá 
piop  7  5i\Á'ó  A>5  mói\Áii  'OAoine  Annro  a^a  aii  ceAngA 
Á1\1'A,  7  cÁ  pí  pAOi  onóii^  7  pAoi  meAp  A5Ainn  iiif  t^w 
gColÁip'oe. 

5heibmí-o  "  1i\ipleAbAi\  riA  SAe'oilse  "  jac  mí,  7  cÁ 
An  ■OAi\A  leAbAi^  SAe-Dilse  7  An  ci\eApleAbAi\  ■SAe-DiLje 
Ag  Á  léigeA'ó  AjAinn.  1p  cimiaj  linn  50  ■oeiTÍnn  jAn 
poclóii\  tiiAic  AjAinn,  Acc  cÁ  pé  Ap  ci'  oeic  15  ceAcc, 
bui'óeACAf  le  "OiA, 

1p  ^ufoe  ce  liom-fA  7  le  jac  Aon-iieAc  Annpo  50 
mbei'ó    An    shAe^óilig   binn    pAÓi    buAi-o     50    biiÁc 
neii\inn  7  50  mbeAnnuijm  'Oia  nA  pii\  acá  aj  obAii\ 
At  Á  cun  pAOi  iheAV  Anir  niAu  bi'o'ó  p'  -fa-o'  ó. 

111.  o.  o. 


At  the  instance  of  the  Very  Rev.  Dean  White,  P.P., 
V.G.,  an  Irish  class  is  about  10  be  íormed  in  connexion 
with  the  new  Literary  Iustitute,  Nenagh.  We  know  tliose 
who  remember  Nenagh  an  Irish-speaking  town.  It  is  so 
no  longer,  but  thei  e  is  a  satisfaction  in  learning  that  spme- 
tliing  is  being  done  to  redeem  the  past.  Dean  White  is 
a  veteran  lover  of  the  national  tongue,  and  those  inspired 
by  him  may  be  trusted  to  do  effective  work  for  it. 


THE  GAELIC    PAPERS. 

The    Gaodhal—2/^'j  Kosciusko-street,    New  York    (60 
cents  a  year). 

The    Geliic   Monthly—\^    Dundas-street,     Ringston, 
Glasgow  (4/-  a  year). 

Mac  Talla—'óyátíty,  Cape  Breton,  Canada  (one  doUar 
a  year). 

Publications  containing  Gaelic  matter— Zi^aw  News. 
Weekly  Freeman,  United  Ireland,  Donegal  Vindicator 
(Ballyshannoii),  Cork  Weekly  Examiner,  Cork  lVcekly 
Herald,  Kerry  Reporter  ;  Jonrnals  of  Cork  ArcliEEobgical 
Society  and  Waterford  Archaeological  Society,  Ulster 
Jonrn'al of  Arch(eolo^y ;  in America — Irish-A/?ieiican,  San 
Francisco  Monitor,  Cliicago  Citizen,  Irish  Republic,  New 
York,  Nation,  San  Francisco  ;  in  Scotland  —  Oban 
Times,  Inverness  N^orthern  Chronicle. 


Printed  by  Dollard,  Printinghouse,  Dublin,  where 
the  Journal  can  be  had,  price  Sixpence  for  single  copy. 
yí// remittances  to  be  addressed  to  Mr.  John  Hogan,  8 
Leeson  Park-avenue,  Dublin,  and  made  payable  to  him. 
Editor  also  requests  that  he  wiU  be  communicated  with 
in  case  of  delay  in  getting  Journal,  receipt,  &c.  The 
Journal  can  also  be  had  from  the  Boohsellers  in  Dublin, 
Cork,  Belfast,  &c.  Applications  for  Agencies  for  the 
sale  of  the  Journal  invited. 

Printeb  bv  Dollard,  Printinghouse,  Dublin. 


^pi«'pt«i^HaMM18»^WliÍ»^^^»^«#lil^ 


14-4 


^ 


#€1  4^ 


L 


4®^-^-^ 


•  r//.^  GAEL/Cc/OURNAL  ■ 
@iftiv'aÍ:ionj3ftí^e|pi^íi£,ífanguage^     ^ 


No.  4.— VOL.  VI.] 

[No.    64   OF    THE   OlD   SeRIES.] 


DUBLIN,  JULY  ist,  1895.  [Price  6d.,  post  free. 


EASY  LESSONS  IN  IRISH. 

(The  First  and  Second  Parts  are  now  issued  in  book 
form  :  see  advenisements.) 

NOTE. 

Two  difficulties  confront  a  learncr  of  Irish.  One  is  the 
pronunciation.  We  have  already  treated  of  almo.3t  everv- 
thingwhich  concerns  the  difficulties  of  pronunciation,  and 
in  our  future  studies  when  we  meet  a  word  whose  pro- 
nunciation  is,  even  to  the  slightest  extent,  peculiar,  wc  can 
refer  baclc  to  the  particular  section  in  which  sucli  words 
are  treated. 

The  second  difficultj  is  the  verb  "tobe."  The  old 
Gaelic  language  had  resources  which  enabled  it  to  bring 
out  clearly  the  finest  shades  of  meaning,  and  perhaps  the 
chief  of  these  resources  is  the  verb  "  to  be."  By  means  of 
this  verb  we  shall  learn  to'  express  in  crisp,  racy  form  a 
great  many  common  ideas  which  in  English  and  other 
modern  languages  are  expressed  more  rudely. 

In  this  third  series  of  lessons  we  shall  not  have  need  to 
introduce  many  new  words.  We  havc  already  given 
about  700  of  the  commonest  words  in  our  language,  and 
these  will  be  almost  enough  for  our  piesent  purposes. 
For  convenience  of  refcrence  we  shall  continue  the 
numbering  of  the  sections  írom  the  last  series  of  lessons. 


EXERCISE  XCIV,— (Continued). 

§  542.  ní  |:^CA  nié  c'aca-i^i  (thah'-ér="oo 
•acai|a)  a]\  An  AonAc  in-onj.  Ilí  ]\Aib  ]'é 
Anuii^  nToiu,  A.cÁ]'é  ^w-ts  tiii"óe,  ^cÁ  cinneA]" 
mó]\  Ai]\.  UinneA]'?  ino  teun,  acá  bjtón 
o]iín  A>noi]\  ^cÁ  bi]"eAc  Ai]iA^noi]",  <sccin'oé 
bí  ^'é  cinn,  cinn.  Ci^  A^n  Uia.c  cu^  ctíi  a]\ 
An  CAvtMTi  \Q  ?  ní  Í.-ACA  111  é  ó-n  ].-eA]t  11 1)  a]\ 
isw  AonA.c.  Ció.  A.n  ]:eA]\  ?  Cia.  riieu'o  cur 
]-iA"o  A]\  An  Á1C  \o.      Úug   ]-iAT)   ceut)  ]Dunc 

(;^I00),     A^U]-     A.CÁ     cio]-    nió]\,    C]\Oin,    0\\\\b~. 

Rinne  Gu-ómonn  ^gu]-  SeAJAn  inA^^^A-ó 
mAic,  ceAnnuig  ^-iat)  An  Áic  ]-in  a]\  pce 
punc. 

§  543-  I  made  a  good  bargain  with 
Cormac  to-day.     I  bought  that  boat  for  a 


pound,  and  I  bought  that  largc  ship.  I 
gavc  :£,20  for  it  (ui]\]n).  Brigid  bought  a 
spinning  whcel,  wool  and  flax  at  thc  fair 
yesterday  ;  shc  gave  enough  for  them 
(o]\]ia).  I  know  that  man  well,  he  nevcr 
had  (any)  sense.  Do  you  know  Niall 
0'Flynn  ?  He  bought  a  sack  of  oats  (]-ac 
coi]tce)  at  the  fair.  Niall  bought  a  boat 
yestcrday;  he  paid  ;^20  for  it  ;  it  is  now 
on  the  Lec  at  Cork.  The  young  lad  bought 
a  pipc  and  tobacco  ;  he  has  thcm  in  his 
pocket. 

§  544.    SOME  COMMON   PlIRASES. 

buróeACA]"  te  'Oia  !     bwee'-áCH-ás  le  í/ee'-á, 

thanks  (be)  vvith  God. 
5tói]\  -oo  "ÓiA  !     (gloí'  dhii  yee'-á)  glory  (be) 

to  God. 
in   Ainin  "Oé  (in  an'-ém  d?ae)  in   (the)  name 

of  God. 

EXERCISE   XCV. 

TO    NEED,    WANT. 

§  545.  "  I  want  a  book,"  is  often  trans- 
lated  ACÁ  teAbA]t  uAim,  therc  is  a  book 
froin  me.  So,  CAt)  'cÁ  uaic?  what  do  you 
want  ?  Distinguish  ca"o  'cá  uaic  from  cat) 
'cÁ  o]\c,  already  given. 


546. 


uAim  (oo'-em)  from  me. 


UA1C  (oo'-e/)         „ 

thee 

*UATo  (oo'-ei)        ,, 

him 

uAice(oo'-ah-ye)„ 

her 

UAinn   (oo'-e//)     „ 

us 

UAib  (oo'-ev)        „ 

you 

UACA  (oo'-á-há)  „ 

them 

*UAi-ó  in  Munster  is  «Aig  (oo'-eg). 


50 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


In  Connaught  shortened  to 


wem 

wew 

viet 
wei 

wev 
w6'-há 

wei'-hg 

§  547.  ^iibpil  AijijeA'o  UAic?  tli'l ;  acá 
Ai]\5eA'o  A5A.m,  •óíol  mé  bó  £s\\  t>.w  Aon^c 
in-oé,  A^uf  pAin  iné  pce  punc  iii]\]n.  Catd 
'cÁ  UA1C  ?  AzÁ  ca]oaII  uAiin.  -íXcÁ  ]^ini-i 
A5  obAi]A  in-oiu  A^u]^  ni"l  c<\]3aII  A^Ainn.  Aw 
b]:uAi]\  cú  AU  f-eoil  liiAic  úx)  a]\  An  inA^i^A-ó  ? 
^puAi]!  iiié  ;  ceAnnuij  iné  au  c-A]\Án  a^u]^  An 
-freoil  ]^o  in-oé.  Ar\  b]:AcA  cú  An  bAile  inó]i 
ACÁ  A]\  AU  muATÓ  ?  ConnAic  mé  ;  bAile  An 
ÁcA — ]"in  An  c-Ainm  acá  ai]i. 

§  548.  I  want  that  horse  you  have  ;  vvhat 
is  the  price  for  him  ?  The  blacksmith 
bought  a  Httle  black  mare  at  the  fair,  and 
he  went  home  that  night.  He  wanted  a 
saddle.  and  he  bought  a  new  saddle  in  the 
shop.  He  bought  a  bridle  for  a  pound,  and 
he  went  out  with  the  mare.  He  did  not 
come  back  yet.  Is  your  son  well  ?  He  is 
well,  thanks  be  to  God.  What  did  he  give 
for  the  barley  ?  He  bought  a  sack  of 
barley  at  the  market,  and  he  bought  a  bag 
of  oats  when  he  was  coming  home. 

§  549.  Phrases — SlÁn  leAc  !  good-bye. 
Answer  :  ^o  xtcéit)  cú  ]"lÁn  (gíí  í/ae'-ee  thoo 
sZaun),  may  you  go  (home)  sate.  This  is 
one  form.  The  more  usual  form  has  a 
religious  element :  beAunAcc  teAC,  a  bless- 
ing  with  thee.  Answcr :  5°  ]"oi]>bi5i-o 
(ser'-vee)  T)ia  -óuic,  may  God  prosper 
(all  your  care)  for  you.  Therc  are  also 
other  forms  of  answer.  When  speaking  to 
more  than  one  person  say  lib  for  beAC, 
and  "óíb  (yeev)  for  "óuic. 

EXERCISE    XCVI. 

§  550.  The    present    tense    of  the    verb 
"  to  be  "  in  English  is  : — 

Singular.  Plural. 

1.  I  am,  I.  We  are, 

2.  Thou  art,  2.  You  are. 

3.  (He,  she,  it,  etc.)is  3.  (They,  etc.)  are. 

For  he,  she,  it,  we  can  substitute  any 
noun  ;  as,  John  is,  the  horse  is,  the  earth 
is.  For  (they)  we  can  substitute  any  noun 
in  thc  plural,  as,  thc  horses  are,  John  and 
James  are,  etc. 


§  551.  We  have  already  seen  that  the 
ordinary  íorm  in  Irish  is  acá  iné,  etc,  or  as 
people  generally  say,  'cÁ  (thau)  111  é  ;  thus, 

'cÁ  111  é  'cÁ  ]^inn 

'cÁ  cú  'cÁ  fib 

'CÁ  (]^é,  ]M)  'CÁ  ]^1At) 

It  is  just  as  easy  for  us  to  use  the  cor- 
rect  form  acá  nié,  etc.  ;  hence  we  have  used 
it  throughout. 

§  552.  We  can  now  go  a  step  farther. 
Although  we  now  say  acá  nié,  I  am,  this  was 
not  always  the  case.  The  ólder  and  bettcr 
form  is  ACÁim.  And  so  with  the  other 
parts. 

ACÁim  (á-thau'-im),  I  am 
ACÁi]i  (á-thau'-ir),  thou  art 
ACÁ  (]'é  or  \\).  (he,  she,  it),  is 
ACÁmuTO  (á-thau'-mwií/),  we  are 
ACÁCAOi  (á-thau'-hee),  you  are 
ACÁi-o  (á-thau-ií/),  they  are. 
The    student    should    commit     this     to 
memory. 

§  553-  We  may  notice  that  (l)  ihe  form  auÁcaoi,  you 
are,  is  now  confined  to  the  South,  acá  pb  being  always 
used  elsewhere  ;  (2)  in  West  Munster  the  form  acaoi, 
'cAoi  (thee)  is  used  fcr  acái^x  in  many  phrases ;  as 
^01111  ACáoi  (suNá-thee').  here  you  are  !  cA'niiAf  'caoi  ? 
(koN'-ás  thee),  what  way  are  you  ?  (3)  The  other  forms 
are  in  use,  especially  in  answers  to  questions.  The  use 
of  ACÁini,  ACÁmuit),  &c.,  for  acá  mé,  AcÁ  i^mn,  is  one  of 
the  best  tests  of  a  good  speaWer  of  Irish.  (4)  In  Munster, 
ACÁtinií'o  (usually  spelled  ACÁmdoi'o),  á-thau-mweeuf,  is 
used  for  ACÁmuit),  the  last  syllable  being  lengthened. 

An  b^'uil  cú  Aj'cij?  AcÁim.  Are  you  within  ?  I 
am  (yes). 

A11  b]:uil  pb  50  iiiAic?  AcÁmuit).  Are  you  well? 
We  are. 

§  554.    In     the    same    way,    instead    of 
ní  f'uil  mé,  An  bpuiL  pnn  ?  it  is   better  to 
say  ni  iruilnn,  au  b]:uibnii'o  ?     Thus  — 
VuiLnn  (fwil'-im)  ^nnlmiT)  (íwW -m\d) 

'(m1\\\  (fwil'-ir)  puilcí  (fwil'-Zee) 

^niib  ].niili'o  (fwil'-ií/) 

"Puilcí  is  only  spoken  in  the  South.  As 
]:uil  is  generally  found  after  a  word  that 
aspirates  or  eclipses  it,  the  forms  of  this 
verb  most  in  use  are — 

§  555-  With  ni  i'uilim,  etc,  contracted  to 
níbim,  etc 

ní'lnn  (weel'-im),  I  am  not 
ni"ti]\  (;íeel'-ir),  thou  art  not 
ní'l,  i'é,  -pí  (he,  she,  it),  is  not 
ni'lmi'o  (;;eel'-mi^),  we  are  not 
ní't  pb  (or  ni'lcí)  you  are  not 
ní'li-o  {itee\'-\d),  they  are  not. 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


51 


In  Munster  ní'liiií-o  (neQl'-meed)  for 
ní'lmi'o. 

§  556.  So  instead  of  An  b|:uil  iné..  etc, 
we  should  say  An  bfuilmi.     Thus — 

1.  b]:uiliin  (Wil'-im)  bpiliiii'o  (Wil'-mií/) 

2.  'bpuiLii^  (Wil'-ir)  bfuilcí,  bfuil  pb 

3.  bfuil  fé  or  p'  (Wil)  bpiliT)  (Wil'-id). 

§557.  Cionnuf  'cÁijA  ?  CA'nnni'  'caoi  ? 
Aw  bfni'Li]!  50  mAic  Anoif?  -AcÁim  50 
mAic,  míle  bui-óe<xcAf  lé  "Oia.  CÁ  b]:uil 
'OiA]imui'o  A^uf  Co]\mAc?  tli'liT)  Afcig, 
ACÁ1-0  AiTiuij  Anoi]\  Tli'lmit)  ]^<Mt)bi]\, 
ACÁmuit)  bocc,  ní'l  Ai^vgeA-o  A^Ainn,  acá 
oc]iA]"  A5U]"  CA]ic  A^u]"  b]ión  o]\Ainn.  Aw 
b].-uil  túcjÁi]^  o]ic  Anoif  ?  -dcÁ  lúcjÁi]\ 
mó]\  o]\m,  bi  cumA  o]\m  in-oé.  Dí 
mAolmui]\e  A^xij.  Ca-o  acá  uató  ?  Az.k 
An  c-Ai^igeA-o  UAib,  aju]-  ac'á  -oeip^i  mó]\ 
Ai|i.  Ax\  b]:uilci  cinn  ?  ni'lmi-o  cinn  ; 
ni't  cinneA]-  a]\  bic  o]\Ainn,  acc  acá  ]-"eA]\5 
o]\Ainn.  ^cÁ  An  beAn  bocc ;  An  b]:uil 
imni'óe  ui]\]m  ? 

§  558.  They  are  not  rich,  they  owe  ;é^20 
toDermot  0'Daly.  Dermot  is  rich,  he 
gave  me  this  money,  he  is  generous.  His 
wife  is  not  generous.  She  has  not  a  penny 
in  her  pocket.  Is  she  within  now  ?  She  is 
not,  she  went  up  to  Dublin  yesterday,  but 
she  is  coming  home  to-day.  Edmond  and 
Art  are  coming  down  the  road.  God  save 
ye  !  How  are  you  ?  We  are  well,  thank 
you.  Did  you  see  my  brother  at  the  fair  ? 
We  did  not  see  (him).  Are  they  at  the 
fair  to-day  ?  They  are  not,  they  bought  a 
horse  yesterday,  and  they  do  not  want 
another  horse.  Dermot,  buy  that  lamb,  it 
is  cheap.  Miles  bought  the  land,  and 
Mary,  his  wife,  is  pleased. 

EXERCISE    XCVII. 

§    559.       A   CURIOUS    IDIOM  OF   THE   VERB    AUÁ. 

We  have,  in  previous  lessons,  given 
many  examples  of  sentences  containing 
the  verb  "  to  be."  In  some  of  these,  as  for 
example,  acá  An  50]ic  mó]\,  the  field  is 
large,  we  find  in  the  English  sentence  an 
ADJECTIVE  after  the  verb  "  to  be."  In 
others,  as  acá  An  ]reA]\  a]\  An  AonAc,  the 
man  is  at  the  fair,   we  find,  after  the  verb 


"  to  be,"  not  an  adjective  but  a  prepoSI- 
TIONAL  phrase,  "  at  the  fair."  We  have 
not  yet  met  any  sentence  which  contained 
after  the  verb  "tobe"  a  NOUN  or  pro- 
NOUN.  "  He  is  a  man,"  "  That  is  the 
King,"  ''  It  is  he,"  would  be  examples, 
and  we  have  now  to  see  how  such  sen- 
tences  are  translated. 

§  560.  We  first  take  sentences  in  which 
after  the  verb  "  to  be "  we  find  a  noun 
with  the  indefinite  articlc.  The  noun  may 
also  have  one  or  more  adjectives  attached, 
as,  John  is  a  young  man  yet.  Patrick  is 
now  a  priest.     I  am  a  rich  man. 

§  561.  Important. — In  sentences  Hke 
this,  the  meaning  may  often  be  that  a 
change  of  some  sorthas  taken  place,is  taking 
place,  or  will  take  place.  Thus,  if  you  say, 
"  John  is  a  young  man,"  you  may  mean 
that  John  will  become  old.  So,  "  He  is  a 
a  doctor  "  may  mean  that  he  has  become 
so  now,  after  much  study,  &c.  In  these 
sentences  where  "is"  means  "  is  now  IN 
a  certain  state,"  we  translate  as  follows — 

For  "I  am  a  king  now,"  we  say,  AcÁim 
in  mo  ]\Í5  Anoi]%  lit.,  I  am  in  my  king 
now,  i.e ,  I  am  at  present  in  a  state  of  king- 
ship.  For  "  Be  a  man,"  we  say  bi  in  "oo 
f:eA]\  (or  contracted  to  bi  i-o'  -peA^i  (bee  idh 
ar),  be  in  thy  man,  be  in  the  state  of 
manliness.  So  acá  l3]\iAn  in  a  buACAitt  05, 
lÁi'oi]\,  Brian  is  a  {lit.,  in  his)  young,  strong 
lad.  AtzL  nó]\Ain  a  cAitin  05  ]:ó]",  Nora  is 
still  a  {lit.,  in  her)  young  girl. 

The  adjective  iii  such  phrases  is  usuallv  aspirated  after 
a  singular  noun. 

§  562.  Notice  that,  asalready  mentioned, 
mo,  my  ;  •00,  thy  ;  and  a,  his,  cause  aspira- 
tion  of  the  following  noun.  A,  her,  does 
not  aspirate. 

Note  also  that  in  mo,  in  -oo,  in  a,  are 
usually  shortened  thus — 

in  mo,  shortened  to  'mo  ;  Munster,  im' 

,,  i-o',  ic',  AC' 


*in  -00 
in  ó> 


X)0 

'nA 


*  As  in  bí  '■00  cofc  (bee  dliu  hiísth),  be  in  thy  silence  ; 
be  silent. 

Also  éifc  •00  beub  (ei&hth  dhií  vae'-ál),  silence  thy 
mouth. 


52 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


§  563.  Ilí'tiin  iin'  ye^]\  fAit)li)i|i  |:óf,  ní'l 
An  c-Aiji^eAt)  AgAin  ;  acc  Ar:Ái|i  ic'  (í7rin  'o') 
ye<\]\  iÁiT)i]i,  ACÁ  An  C]'tÁince  a^ac,  a^u]^ 
ní'L  b]ión  nÁnnnTOe  ojic.  tlí'L  11ó]ia  ao]'ca — 
ACÁ  ]'í  '11 A  cAiLín  Ó5,  Látoiji.  <Xcá  m^  ca]daLL 
05  Ag  ].-Á]"  ftiA]',  ACÁ  ]-é  'nA  cA]Dó.LL  b]ieAJ, 
Látoi]!  Anoi]\  'dcÁi]\  i"o'  cAiLín  iíiaic  Anoi]-, 
A  D]ii5i"o,  ACÁ  ciaLL  a^ac. 

u  §  564- 

uí  -í\]\c  'nA  í-Laic   tiA]-AL  (oo'-ás-ál).     Art 

was  a  noble  prince. 
tlí  ]\Aib  pÁ-o]iAi^  'nA  f-AgAjic  An  i.iai]\  ]-in. 
'Oún   nA  n^ALL   (dhoon    Ná  NGoL    [like 

nung  oL],  Donegal,  literally  the  fort  of 

the  Foreigners. 
Dermot  was  a  young  man  when  he  went 
to  Scotland,  but  he  was  an  old  man  (]:eA]i 
A0]-cA  or  feAn-peA]\)  when  he  died.  Did 
you  see  the  new  house  below  at  the  river  ? 
It  is  a  fine  warm  house.  John  bought  that 
lamb  at  the  fair  yesterday  ;  he  gave  a  good 
price  for  it.  Miles  is  a  hard  (c]\UAit))  man. 
I  owe  him  ;^20,  and  he  does  not  want  the 
money  novv.  Hugh  Roe  O'Donnell  was  a 
prince  when  he  came  home  to  Donegal. 
Give  me  ^20 ;  I  am  a  poor  man,  and  I 
have  a  heavy  rent  to  pay  ;  "  there  is  a  great 
hurry  on  me  with  the  (Lei]-  An)  money." 
Are  you  angry  ?  No,  I  am  pleased.  Make 
haste  home.  There  is  no  sense  in  her  head. 
The  old  woman  went  out  (on)  the  door, 
and  she  gave  a  drinlc  to  the  child  (LeAnb). 
Conn  O'Toole  was  not  a  king  then  ;  he 
was  only  a  prince.  11  í  ]iAib  ]-é  acc  'nA 
^Laic. 

(Look  back  to  see  the  effects  of  aspira- 
tion  in  the  sound  of  consonants.) 

EXERCISE    XCVIII. 

.  §565. 

Uéit)  (bae'-ee,  contracted  to  bei  ;  Munster, 

beg),  wiU  be. 
Hí  béit)  («ee  vae'-ee),  will  not  be. 
Aw  inbéit)  ]-é  ?  (án  mae'-ee),  will  he  be  ? 
1  inbÁ]\Ac  (á  maur-áCH),  to-morrow. 

"OiA    t)íb !    A  'ÓiA]iinuit)    A^u]-   A    Uai-ó^, 
cionnuf  ACÁCA01  int)iu  ?     -dcÁinuit)  50  niAic, 

50  ]1Alb  inAIC  AgAC,  A  pÁt)]\A15.       ^CÁ  Alin]-1]\ 

b]\eA5  <>^5Ainn  Anoif,  bui-óeACA]-  Le  "Oia. 
-AcÁ  \é  'uA  Lá  b]ieA5  ^'^"oi]-,  bí  ]-é  c]\oni  50 
Leo]\  A]i  inAit)in.     <Xn  inbéit>  fé  fLiuc?   Hí'L 


'po]-  A^Am  -|.''éin  50  t)eiriiin,  ní  béit)  ]-é  ].-Liuc 
inoiu,  Acc  béit)  ]-é  -jrLiuc  o]\Ainn  1  inbÁ]\Ac, 
^n  nibéit)  cú  A5  t)uL  50  ^^^^iLLnn  1  inbÁ]\Ac  ? 
ní  béit),  bí  tné  1  n^AiLLiiii  int)é  Agu]- 
ceAnnui^  iné  Lái]\  beAg  a]i  pce  ]Dunc,  m' 
];aca  mé  LÁi]\  liiAic  eiLe  a]\  au  AonAc.  ^n 
]\Aib  ]-é  'nA  AonAc  riiAic?  ^cÁmuit)  bocc 
Anoi]-,  Acc  béit)  Ai^i^eAt)  50  Leo]i  AgAinn 
]:ó]-.  -dcÁ  c]\ut)  (shoe)  nuAt)  a]i  au  Lái]\. 
-dn  mbéit)  Gut)inonn  'nA  i-eA]i  iiió]\? 

§  566.  I  wiU  be  with  you  at  Donegal  to- 
morrow.  I  was  in  Armagh  ycsterday ;  it 
(]-é)  is  a  bcautiful  place  now.  Niall  has  no 
sense  yet ;  he  is  only  a  child,  but  he  will  be 
a  good  man  yet.  Domhnall  made  a  ncw 
boat,  it  is  a  fine  strong  boat ;  he  wiU  be 
going  out  on  thc  lake  to-morrow.  Will 
youbecoming?  Silence !  I  will  not  go 
on  the  lakc  with  you.  I  am  in  a  great 
hurry  now.  I  am  going  home  with  this 
letter.     Good-bye. 

EXERCISE   XCIX. 

§  567.  We  are  not  children  =  tli'Lmit)  in 
A]i  b]DÁi]-oib  (baushíí'iv), /zV.  in  our  children. 
You  are  not  good  men,  ni'L  ]-ib  in  bu]i 
b].-eA]iAib  (var'-áv)  m^ice,  in  your  good  men. 
They  are  not  good  boys,  ni'Lit)  in  a  inbuA- 
cAiLLib  (moo'-áCH-á/-iv)  niAice. 

§  568.  ^]\,  our;  bu]\,  your  ;  a,  their,  cause 
eclipsis,  as  already  stated.  Contractions  : — 
1n  A]\  to  'nA]\,  in  bu]i  to  'nbu]\  (Noor),  in  a 
to  'UA. 

§  569.  Note  the  form  of  the  plural  nouns 
used  AFTER  PREPOSITIONS.  The  ending 
is  -Aib  or  -ib  {botJi  pronounced  \\).  When 
the  last  vowel  of  the  noun  is  broad  (a,  o,  or 
u)  the  ending  -Aib  is  used,  as  bÁt),  1íÁt)Aib ; 
].-eA]\Aib,  CA]DALLAib,  LongAib. 

When  the  last  vowel  of  the  noun  is 
slender  (e,  1)  the  ending  used  is  -ib,  as, 
cAiLímb,  ]DÁi]-t)ib,  t)Aoinib,buACAiLLib,  Áicib. 


(a]\   LeAnAriiAinc.) 

SiLe.  lli  -peAt^A]!  cAt)  t)o  -óin   ]-i  Lei]-  n^ 
CÚ15  Licinit)ib  ? 

5ob.    ní  i-eAt)A]\,   A  SiLe.      ^cc  'fé  mo 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


53 


ntiAi]iim  50  b'trtiAHA.'OA]!  ^n  CAob  aitiuic  "06 
■óo]Mif^  com  UiAC  leif  aii  mbei]\r. 

Sile.  ní  leig^reA-ó  ca^Ia  -óom  mo  lÁm  -00 

Ct1]1  0]1]1A. 

CÁ1C.  "O'  Ai]ii5eAf-]^A  5U]\  -óin  fé  gA^A^A 
■06  ÚA'óg  riA  n-tlb. 

5ob.  Tlío]!  -óin,  Acc  1]"  AmlAi-ó  "oo  cui]i  ]^é 
An  f^tiAb  A5  gAbÁil  Ai]i.''     Cui]i  fé  'pACAib 

A]l     An     ]"5UAlb    Ua-Ó^     -00     CU]1     AIIIAC    Af    An 

r)ci5. 

Hó^AA.  ^i]MÚ  c'onnu]^  a  go^nuic? 

^ob.  1]"  AmÍAit)  ^oo  bíoT)A]i  50  téi]!,  lÁn 
An  bAibl  Aco,  bAitijce  cia]i  aj  cij  Úí>.i"Ó5 
UA  nUb,  7  lAT)  Ag  imi]ic  cÁ]iCATÓe,  7  "o'éi^ug 
AC]iAnn  éigin  eACO]i]iA,  1  t)C]ieo  50  n-oubAi^ic 
tTliceÁl  be UA'óg,  "  lllunA  n-éi|^"oi]i  vo  béAÍ," 
A]1  i^eifeAn,  "•oéAn]:A'o  -^AbA]!  -oíoc." 

"  11  í  f  é-N'o^rÁ  é,"  A^i^'A  UA-óg. 

"  "O'f  éA"0].-Ainn,"  a]i]'a  llliceÁt. 

"11Á  "oein  íson  "oÁ  cuit)  vet)'  "óíceAtl,"^ 
A]lf/^  UA-óg. 

"  A.r)  m.A]i  fin  é  ?"  A]\f  a  llliceÁl. 

''lf  mA]\  fin,"  A]\]'A  Ua-ój.  " 'Peiciom'^ 
Anoif  CA"o  féAt)fAi]\  t)o  "óeunAm.'' 

ÚA]i]iAin5  HliceÁt  teAbAi]\ín  beA^  t)ub 
AmAC  A]"  A  ]bócA,  7  bí  fAobA]\Ait)e  t)eA]\5<N 
Af  nA  bitteo^Aib  Ai^e,^  7  c^iom*^  a]\  é  téi- 
jeAt).  1  gcoAnn  cAmAitt,  t)0  ]XAt)  fé  7 
t)'f éAc  f é  A]A  Úa-ój. 

"Ilí't  Acc  Aon  concAbA.i]\c  AmÁin  fA' 
fgéAt,  6.  Úai-ó^,"  a]i  f eife/sn.  "  "OÁ  n-Ai]-- 
t)i]ieocAt)  An  JAOC  7  cu  it)'  x^AbA^i,  ní  f éAt)- 

fAinn  CU   CAfAt)  CA]A  n-Ai]\" 

"  'd-'óe  A^uf,  A  biceAmuAi^  nA  c]ioice 
t)uibe,  cAt)  'n-A  CAob  nÁ]\  innifíf  é  fin  a]i 
t)ctii]"  t)om  ?" 

"  UÁim  t)Á  innfinc  Auoif  t)uic,  7  ní't  a^ac 
ACC  A  ]lÁt)  tlOm  fCAt)  1   n-Aiii." 

"  ScAt),  mÁ  'f  eAt)  !"  a]1]m  UAtDg.  "Hí 
c]ieit)finn  ó'n  f  Ao^At  50  bf  eut)fÁ  é  "óeunAm, 
Acc  mA]\  ]"in  féin  ní  mi]-t)e  tiom  teiginc 
t)uic  beic  Aj^  imi]ic  t)o  cuit)  cteAf  a]i  t)uine 
éi^in  eite." 

"  bi'ot)  ^e^tt,"  A]\]-A  llliceÁt,  "  30  5cui]i- 
p'ó  An  f5Uxi.b  An  t)0]iuf  aitiac  cu,  mÁt)ei]iim- 
fe  téi  é  "óeunAiti." 


"*0''[:éAC  Ua'05  a]i  An  fjUAib.  t)í  p  'n-A 
feA]'Am  1  n-Aice  au  t)0]\ui]\  SguAb  b]\eAt 
nuA  c]iom  t)ob'  eA-ó  í.     ^^'^i^ieAt^A]!  An  cuit)- 

CACCA  'nUA1]\  A1]U5eAt)A]1  ^n  fOCAt. 

"  11Í  cui]\f eÁ  féin  AniAC  me,"  A]Af a  Ua'ój, 

"  7  1f  'OeACA1]\  A  ]\Át)  50  5CU1]\feÁ  'flACAlb  A]l 

AU  f^uAib  ]\ut)  'oo  'óéAnATh  nÁ  f  ÓA'OfÁ  féin  . 
'oo  'óéAnAm." 

"  11Í  cui]\finn  féin  AmAC  cú,"  A]\fA 
ITIiceÁt.  " -dguf  'OÁ  mbei'óeA'ó  bACA  itiaic 
A^AC,  ní't  Aon  ceAC]iA]\  Ann]'o  'oo  cui]ifeA'ó 
AmAC  cu."  (t)í  Ainm  ÚATÓg  1  n-Ái]\t)e  te 
méi-o  A  nei]\c  ó  'n  tÁ  út)  t)o  ^Ab  fé  a]i  An 
mói]\feifeA]\  te^n  ó  S]\Áit)  au  liluitinn  é 
cum  A  mA]\bcA'^).  "  -dcc  cuijifeAX^-fA.  geAtt 
teAc  Anoif  50  5cui]\p'ó  au  fjuAb  fAn  cíof 
AmAC  cu." 

D'Aimfl^       "^^"^^     ^     bACA,     7     t)0     tAbA1]1 

IHiceÁt  teif  An  fguAib.  SeAfAim  UA'óg  1 
tÁ]\  An  cije.  *0'éi]\i5  au  fgUAb  7  cuj  fí 
1A]\]1ACC  A]\  é  buAtA'Ó  't)1]1  An  t)Á  fúit.  Dí 
An  bACA  50  niAic  7  au  cui]-te  tÁi'oi]\,  7 
AmbAf  A  cof  Ain  Ua'ój  a  ceAnn  7  a  ceAnnACA, 
Acc  t)o  buAit  fí  inf  UA  cof  Aib  é,  7  buAit  fí 
inf  UA  toi]\5nib  é,  7  buAit  fí  inf  nA  gtú- 
UAib  é,  7  buAit  ]M  inf  nA  ceAC]\AmnAib  é,  7 
inf  A>'  t)]iom,  7  inf  nA  íieA.fnAi5eAc<Mb,  1 
'oc]ieo  nÁ  feAt)Ai]i  fé  a]i  b^tt  CAt)  "oo  bí  Ag 
imceAcc  Ai]\.  fé  "óei^ie  t)o  tiuig  fé  An 
t)o]\uf  t)'o]'5Aitc  t)o,  7  ^eAttAim  'óuic  5U]\Ab 
é  b'  f A'OA  teif  50  ]iAib  fé  Amuic. 

Síte.  Dí  An  tÁrii  a  bí  fA'  ^'^uAib^  ]io- 
tÁit)i]i  "00  ! 

CÁ1C.  1f  mó]i  An  lon^nA'ó^'Ain^go  t)eiTriin  I 

O'  f élt)1]A  t)Á    bf AljeA-O  UAt)^    ]1A'ÓA]1C  A]1  An 

cé  50  ]iísib  A  tÁTÍi  innci,  nÁ  ^ia^a'ó  au 
^-géAt  com  f AO]i  teif  7  cuai'ó.  -dguf  f éAc 
1  teic  o]\m,  A  5o^i^^iCj — c'onnuf  féAt)fA'ó 
ticíni-óe  ftmne  'oéAnAm  t^'Ai^igiot)  SeA-ónA, 
7  nAc  'oe  ticíni'óib  ftmne  t)o  ]iinneA'ó  é  ? 

5ob.  Ca  'bfiof  'outc,  A  CÁ1C,  CAt)  t)e  gu]! 
'óem  feA]\  nA  n-A'ÓAfc  é?  "Oa]!  n'oóic  cá 
A  fiof  A5  An  f AOJAt  nAc  50  mAcÁncA  nÁ  50 
'oteA^cAc  ■00  fUAi]i  fé  é. 

Peg.  pé  CUITIA  1  n-A  bfUAif  fé  é,  nío]i 
■óein   Aon    ticíni'óe  ftmne  'óe,  nó  mÁ  'óein, 


54 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


níoji  •pAnA'OA|i  1  bpócAi'ói'b  SeA-óriA,  Dío'oa]\ 
1^11    jroÍAiii   50   teo]\   Aige   'riUAi]\   bí  |"é  a^ 

^TAgÁlt  An   teACA1]\  Ó  'ÓlA]\lTlU1'0  Ll  AC.      'Ptlísl]^ 

]"é  An  teACA]\  7  An  céi]\  7  ^n  ]"nÁc,  7  cuj 
yé  AJM'ó  ^]\  x\n  nibAite,  7  ^eAttAim  ■ómc 
50  ]\Aib  An  riió^^-óÁit  bAince  'óe  50  j^tAn. 

'TltiAi^^  cÁini^  ]'é  AbAite,  y  é  -^o  ctii]\]'eAC 
cnÁicce  c]\om-c]\oi'óeAC,  7  'nuAi]A  connAic  ]'é 
A111  CACAoi]\  7  An  liieAtbóg  7  An  c]\Ann 
AbAtt,  7  cuirimig  |"é  a]i  nA  c]\í  ^ui'óeAnnAib 
b]\eA5'ÓA  'oo  toiceA'ó,  cÁinig  ]'ei]\bcin  7 
CAnncA]\  7  buAi'ó]\eArii  Aigni'ó  ai]\,  1  'oc]Aeo 
nÁ]\  f.'éA'o  ]"é  5]\eim  mine  nÁ  xsb^tt  -oo 
btA.i]'eA'ó.  Cmc  ]'é  é  yém  ycs'  cacaoi]\, 
mA]i  bí  4).n  cui]\fe  a.i]\,  7  b<s  5eA]i]\  5U]\  cuic 

A  CO'otA.'Ó   A1]\. 

Uti^^^  ísn  ]:eA]\  bocc  ^n  oi'óce  a]\  <^n  Áic 
]'in.  'nuM]\  'o'o]^5Mt  i^é  A  f'úite,  bí  í>.n  tÁ 
'oí]ieAc  A^  éi]\5e.  "bí  ^n  ]:u/^cc  t)'éi]-  'out 
nA-c  mó]\  c]\é  n-xs  c^^oi-óe.  Idí  ]^é  CA-m^tt 
beA5  'n-A  -óúi^^exi-cc,  ]'ut  a]\  cuiriinig  ]^é  a.]\ 
^n  fpA]\Án,  7  6.]!  An  b]:eA]\  n'oub  7  ^]\  10111- 
tÁine  eA.cc]iA  A.n  tx^e  ]\oiriie. 

tlí  cúipge  co]\]\ui5  ]^é  é  ]:éin  'nÁ  riiocuij 
]"é  A.n  c-tiAtAc  1  bpócA  nA  bei]xe.  Cui]\  ]'é 
A  tÁrii  i]xeAc.  Ca'o  bei'óeA'ó  Ann  acc  An 
]^]DA]\Án  !  •'t1lAi]'e  An  b^reACATÓ  <xon 
C]\íof'OAi'óe  ]\iArii  A  teicéTo  fin  'o'obAi]\  ? " 
A]i  peipeAn,  7  cA]\]\í.in5  ]-é  AmAC  é.  Ctii]\ 
fé  tÁtii  1  bpócA  A  b]ri]xe.  "bí  An  'oÁ  ceu'o 
punc  Ann  50  tom  ]^tÁn  ! 

"  SeA'ó  !  "  A]\  |^ei]^eAn,  "  munA  bfuit 
buAi'óce  Ag  An  mém  ]^in  ^nócA  a]\  £>,  bfeACA- 
]^A ]\i^rii  -oe neicibion^AncACA !  Ilí  f éA'Of a'ó 
fé  beic  AgAm  gAn  'fiof  'oom  ! 

"CtiA^i-oAc?  nío]\'  cuA^^-oAc  50  -ocí  é! 
-Aon  ní-ó  Accmo  itieu]\AnnA'oo  cu]\  AmAC  c]ié 
cúinni'óib  nA  bpócAi'óe!  Cua]\'oac?  1f  mé 
cuA]\'oui5  lA'o,  mÁ  cuA^i'ouijeA'ó  pócAi'óe 
]UAm  !  "potAiii  ? — bío'OA]^  com  f otArii — coiii 
f  otArii  7  bío'OA]\  ]\iAm — 7  nío]\  beA^  •óóib  ]-in. 
Hí  f éA'OfAi'oíf  beic  níof  fotiiiA.  rHÁ  'f eA-ó, 
cÁ  ]iAib  An  c-Ai^i^eA-o  An  •fAi'o  bio]'  Ar 
cuA^i-oAC  ?  CÁ]\  imcig  ]'é  ?  CÁ]i  f  An  fé 
An  A^A^i  bí  fé  imcigce?     Cia  cu^  ca]i  n-Aif 


é?  Ca'o  é  An  b]\Í5  acá  teif  An  obAi]i?  Sin 
i  An  cei]"'o.  Sin  i  An  A'ÓAb.-^^  Ca'o  é  An 
cAi]\be  'óoiii-]'A,  ]"]DA]\Án  c]\om  ceAnn  'oo  beic 
AgAin  im'  ]bócA  7  'oÁ  ceux)  ]Dunc  ai^i^to,  7 
Ann]'Ain  mé  'óut  a]\  An  AonAC,  7  neA]\c  -oo 
beic  'oo  ^AC  ]'p]\e^ttAi]\ini3  fi]\  iiiéA]\AcÁn 
mé  cÁineA'ó  of  coriiAi]\  nA  5CoriiA]\]'An,  7 
'  ^^^éAfui-óe  beA5  ^ui"oe'  'oo  cAbAi]\c  o]\m,  7 
'  CAOibini'óe  fUA'ÓA  '  7  '  mcAnuicige  ]\eArii]iA' 
7  '  b]\éAn-b]\Ó5A '  'óo  ca]^a'ó  tiom,^*  7  é 
'fÓ56.i]\c  of  comAi]i  An  AonAig  nÁ  ]iAib 
pinpnn  im'  •[dóca?  lllÁ'f  ;^]i  ís  liiAiigA-ó 
riiAi]\eAnn  jac  Aonne',  ni  hé  iiiA^igA'ó  nA 
tcAnb  if  gnÁc  teo  "oo  «óéAnArii.  -iAguf  mÁ 
'fé  fin  mA]\5A'ó  gu]!  cuijica'ó  b^iig  nA  mionn 
o]\m-fA  mA]\  jeAtt  Ai]\,  if  ]^uA]\Ac  te  ]\Á'ó  é.^^ 
'  bei'ó  f é  coiii  ceAnn  An  tÁ  'oéi'óeAnAC  7 
cÁ  fé  ó.noif' — An'OA.15,  ni  biongnA'ó  -óó 
]'Ain!" 

(teAnf  A]\  -06  feo). 

TRANSLATION. 

Sheila,  I  don't  kno\v  what  did  she  do  with  the  five 
little  flags? 

GOB.  I  don't  know,  Sheila,  but  it  is  my  opinion  that 
they  got  the  outside  of  the  door  as  quickly  as  the  paií, 

Sheila.  I  should  be  afiaid  to  touch  them, 

Kate.  I  heard  that  he  made  a  goat  of  Thade  of  the 
Eggs. 

GOB.  He  did  not,  but  zV  was  hcnv  he  sent  the  broom 
beating  him.  He  made  the  broom  turn  Thade  out  of  the 
house. 

NoRA.  Aroo,  how,  Gobnet  ? 

GOB.  '  Tis  how  they  were  all,  the  full  of  the  place  of 
them,  gathered  west  at  the  house  of  Thade  of  the  Eggs, 
and  they  playing  cards,  and  there  arose  some  disturbance 
between  ihem,  so  that  Michael  said  to  Thade,  "  If  you 
won'thush  your  mouth,"  said  he,  "  1']]  make  a  goat  of 
you."  "  You  could  not  do  it,"  said  Thade.  "  I  could," 
said  Michaei,  "Don't  make  any  two  partsof  your  best," 
said  Thade.  "  Is  that  the  way,"  said  Michael.  "  It  is," 
said  Thade.  "  Let  us  see  now  what  you  can  do." 
Michael  drew  a  Httle  black  book  out  of  his  pocket,  and 
there  were  red  edges  on  the  leaves  of  it  ;  and  he  began  to 
read  it.  At  the  end  of  a  whilc  he  stopped,  and  he  looked 
^t  Thade.  "There  is  only  one  danger  in  the  matter. 
Thade,"  said  he,  "  If  the  wind  were  to  change  and  you  a 
goat,  I  could  not  turn  you  back."  "  What,  you  thief  of 
the  black  gallows,  why  did  you  not  tell  me  that  at  first?" 
"  I  am  tclling  it  to  you  now,  and  you  have  only  got  to  tell 
me  to  stop  in  time,"  "  Stop,  then,"  said  Thade.  "I 
would  not  beheve  from  the  world  that  you  could  do  it. 
but  at  the  sametime  I  do  not  object  to  let  you  be  playing 
your  tricks  upon  somebody  else."  "  I'Il  engage,"  said 
j  •  !,  "  '^^  broom  wiU  put  you  out  thc  door  if  I  bid  it 
to  do  it."  Thade  looked  at  the  broom.  It  was  standing 
near  the  door,  It  was  a  fine  heavy  new  broom.  The 
company  laughed  when  they  heard  the  word.      "You 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


55 


could  not  put  me  out,  yourself,"  said  Thade,  "  and  it  is 
hard  to  say  that  you  would  make  the  broom  do  what  you 
could  not  do  yourself.''  "  I  could  not  put  you  out 
myself,"  said  Michael,  "  and  if  you  had  agood  stick,  there 
are  no  four  here  that  could  put  you  out  "  (Thade's  name 
was  up  since  that  day  he  beat  the  seven  who  foUowed 
him  from  MiUstreet  to  kill  him)  ;  "  but  I  will  lay  you  a 
wager  now  that  that  broom  below  will  put  you  out. " 
Thade  provided  his  stick,  and  Michael  spoke  to  the 
broom.  Thade  stood  in  the  middle  of  the  house.  The 
broom  rose  and  tried  to  strike  him  between  the  eyes. 
The  stick  was  good  and  the  arm  was  strong,  and,  upon 
my  word,  Thade  defended  his  head  and  face,  but  it  struck 
him  in  the  feet,  and  it  struck  him  in  the  shins,  and  it 
struck  him  in  the  knees,  and  it  struck  him  in  the  thighs, 
and  in  the  back,  and  in  the  ribs,  so  that  bye-and-bye  he 
did  not  know  what  was  becoming  of  him.  At  last  he 
screamed  to  open  the  door  for  him,  and  I  promise  you 
that  h^  thought  it  too  long  until  he  was  outside. 

Sheila.  The  hand  that  was  in  the  broom  was  too 
strong  for  him  ! 

Kate.  That  is  a  great  wonder  indeed  !  Maybe,  if 
Thade  got  sight  of  the  one  whose  hand  was  in  it,  the 
story  would  not  go  so  cheap  with  him  as  it  did.  And 
look  here  on  me,  Gobnet.  How  could  Seadhna's  money 
turn  into  little  slate  flags,  when  it  was  not  of  little  slate 
fiags  it  was  made? 

GoB.  How  do  you  know,  Kate,  of  what  the  man  of 
the  horns  made  it  ?  Sure,  the  world  knows  it  was  not 
honestly  nor  lawfully  he  got  it. 

Peg.  Whatever  way  he  got  it,  it  did  not  turn  into  any 
little  slate  flags,  or,  if  it  did,  they  did  not  stay  in 
Seadhna's  pockets.  They  were  empty  enough  with  him 
when  he  was  getting  the  leather  from  Grey  Dermott.  He 
got  the  leather,  and  the  wax,  and  the  thread,  and  he 
turned  his  face  home  ;  and  I  promise  you  that  the  pride 
was  taken  out  of  him  clean. 

When  he  arrived  at  home,  and  he  weary  and  worn  out, 
and  heavy-hearted,  and  when  he  saw  the  chair  and  the 
mallivogue  and  the  apple  tree,  and  thought  of  the  three 
beautiful  wishes  that  had  been  spoiled,  a  bitterness  and  a 
vexation  and  a  trouble  of  mind  came  on  him,  so  that  he 
was  not  able  to  taste  a  grain  of  meal  nor  an  apple.  He 
threw  himself  into  the  chair  because  he  was  tired,  and  it 
was  short  until  he  fell  asleep.  The  poor  fellow  spent  the 
night  there.  When  he  opened  his  eyes  the  day  was  just 
rising  The  cold  was  after  going  nearly  through  his  heart. 
He  was  awake  for  a  little  time  before  he  thought  of  the 
purse  and  of  the  Black  Man,  and  of  the  whole  of  the 
adventures  of  the  previous  day. 

Not  sooner  did  he  move  himself  than  he  felt  the  load 
in  the  pocket  of  the  vest.  He  put  in  his  hand.  What 
would  be  there  but  the  purse  !  "  Wisha,  did  any 
Christian  ever  see  such  work  as  that  ?  "  said  he,  and 
he  drevv  it  out.  He  put  a  hand  into  the  pocket  of  his 
breeches.  The  two  hundred  pounds  were  th.ere  without 
excess  or  want.  "  Well  !"  said  he,  "  if  that  much 
business  has  not  beaten  all  that  I  ever  saw  of  wonderful 
things!  It  could  not  have  been  in  my  possession  unhnown 
to  me !  Search  ?  There  was  not  searching  until  it  ! 
Anything  but  to  put  my  fingers  out  through  the  corners 

of  the  pockets  !     Empty  ?     They  were  as  empty  as 

as  empty  as  ever  they  were  !  and  that  was  enough  for  them. 
They  could  not  have  been  more  empty.  Well,  then, 
where  was  the  money  while  I  was  searching  ?  Where  did 
it  go  to  ?  Where  did  it  stay  while  it  was  away?  Who 
hrought  it  back  ?  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  business? 
That  is  the  question.  There  is  the  difficulty.  What  good 
is  it  for  me  to  have  in  my  pocket  a  plump,  heavy  purse 
and  two  hundred  pounds  in  cash,  and  thcn  I  to  go  to  the 


fair,  and  it  to  be  in  the  power  of  every  sprallereen  of  a 
thimble-man  to  abuse  me  before  the  neighbours,  and  to 
call  me  a  '  ycIlow  little  shoemaker,'  and  to  reproach  me 
with  brówn  ^  thecveens,' zxí^  'stout  awls,'  and  '  strong- 
smelling  shoes,'  and  to  proclaim  it  before  the  fair  that 
there  was  not  a  penny  in  my  pocket  ?  If  it  is  on  his  bargain 
each  man  lives,  it  is  not  the  bargain  of  the  children  they 
usually  make.  And  if  that  is  the  bargain  that  the  virtue 
of  the  relics  was  put  upon  me  on  account  of,  it  is  a  poor 
thing  to  speak  of.  'lt  will  be  as  plump  the  last  day  as  it 
is  now  ' — upon  my  word  that  is  no  wonder  for  it." 

( To  be  continued.) 

NOTES. 

'  CAob  Anniij  ■oe  'n  ■ooi^uf,  outside  the  door  ; — •oe 
■óo^Mif,  out  of  doors. 

-  See  Mr.  Fleming's  article  on  jAbÁil  in  May. 

3  That  is,  "  don't  stint  your  endeavour,  do  your  best  (or 
worst)." 

•*  Also  peicimíp.         ^  Better  thin  a^  a  h'\\.\^eo-^A.\'h. 

^  Began,  set  to.     Stronger  than  copnuig. 

7  Better  than  cuin  é  liiA^bAT)  ;  cum  governs  a  genitive, 
and  I  have  always  heard  old  people  say  cum  mo  niA|\bcA, 
cum  nio  "buAibce,  cum  &  5C|\tíit)ce,  rather  than  cum  mé 
mA^bA-ó,  cum  mé  buAbAt),  cum  iat)  ■oo  c^mít). 

^  Not  A|\  An  pjuAib.         5  é  piii  would  be  inelegant. 

'°  Spent  ;  general  in  this  use.  [-d  beACA  'oo  cAbAi|\c 
&Xy  to  spend  his  life.     C]\i'  biO|\-5Aoice  <in  'bhÁi)'.] 

"  Interval. 

"  Cei]"o  UAim-1'Q  jAii  UAin  5A11  aja  gAn  fpÁf — 
CiA  Aw  uAii\  ■00  |niAi]\   buACAilb  tTlhic  'Ohonn- 
C<Xt)A  bÁf  ?" 

"  nUAIlA  ^UAl\At)Al^  A  cbUAf  A  A  COpA  '\-  A  bÁlÍIA. 

Sin  í  An  UAi^i  t)0  puAiy\  buACAiib  1llhic  'Ohonn- 
cAt)A  bÁp." 

"  A  knot  in  wood,  a  difficulty. 

'3  A  mean  little  miserable  fellow. 

'■*  To  throw  in  my  face,  to  "  cast  up  "  to  me. 

'5  SuA^Ac  be  \\ix),  "  no  great  things." 

peAt)A|\  tlA  tAOJAIlAe. 


coRtn^c  Ó5. 

Idí  An  5|tiAri  A^  cAicneAiri  ai|i  'á|i'o  •do'ÓA^ 
7  ieAn'b  A5  bAitiiJgA-ó  •pteA^Án^  aiji  biwiAc 
An  cuAin.  Dí  a  mÁCAiji,  lÁnfi  téi,  aj  cu|i 
buiinpéi]^^  Ai|i  •pcocA,  7  ^An  jtóji  'nÁ  jeA- 
^iÁn  A5  biiifeA-ó  ciinnip  An  c|iÁcnónA  fAvn- 
jiAi-ó  Acc  1,11.15  nA  bpAoiteAnn^  aj  ei.ceAÍlAig 
Y<M"i  -Aeii  óf  cionn  nA  mA|iA,  ajui"  Anoip  '^ 
/s|nY  cAofjÁin  fÁibe^  A^  'OAmAf  'p  ■^E  5^^^® 
AmeAp^  ^Ainime  7  mion-ctoc  n^.  c|iÁJA,  mA|i 
liinneA-OAii  a|i  |:eA'ó  míte  míte  btiA"OAn.  tDí 
jTAOiteAnn  ^ob-'óeA|i5  7  c|iio|"  É^^^f  cimceAtt 
A  mtnnít  •ÓÁ  50|ia"ó  |:éin .  ^|i  bÁ|i|i  ciiéige. 
Cui|i  fé  501  c  Ai|i  |:éin,^  "oo  teAC  |"é  a  fgiA- 
cÁin,  7  "00  cui|i  fé  f5|ieA'o  com  5eu|i  Af, 
5U|i  bAineA'ó  pjieAb  Af  An  mnAOi. 


56 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


*OiA  linn  Y  tninne!  ca*o  a  connAic  p'  ?— 
^  leAnb  'f  a'  bf  Ainiij^e  -ÓÁ  niúcA-ó,  7  A  c]\Aob- 
polc  leAicce  ai]\  hA\\]\  nA  cinnne. 

^il-i-lni !  -oo  buAil  fí  A  bAfA,  7  -oo  nóf 
mnÁ  buile  x>o  lénn  p  'fA'  bfAiff^e  A5 
lAffATÓ  A  hinjine  'oo  fAOfA-ó.  O,  An 
lon^nA-'ó  CAf  lon^nA-ÓAib  An  •ooriiAin, 
loniA-o  5fÁ-ÓA  mÁCAf  'oÁ  beAnb  !  Hí 
coititnffeAf  An  5fÁ"ó  fo  50  bftimne  An 
b]\ÁcA.  Tlío]A  b'  f  éix)i]A  'oi  Aon  buille  AniÁin 
-oo  fnÁiii,  Acc  A]!  A  fon  fin  'oo  ]\inne  fí 
iA]\]iACC.  CAbAi]\!  cAbAif !  cÁ  fí  féin  'oÁ 
bÁCA'ó  leif  An  in^in.  tllo  leun  'f  mo  cútriA, 
fÁ  ceAnn  nóimic  eile  bei'o  fiA'o  A]\Aon  'fA 
cj^AOJAl  eile!  'Oo  lei^  fAoileAnn  An 
TTiuiníl   jlAif    f5]ieA'o    jeii]^    A]\íf    a|^     7 

CUaIaI'Ó    bUACAlU    05    A    bí    A5    1Af5A1]\eACC 

'n-A  co]íAC  fÁ  binn  nA  cf éi^e  An  f5]AeAt)  f o, 
7  inf  An  Ain  ceu'onA  tni^  b]\ónAC  nA  innÁ. 
Cút !  cijt !  CÓ5  teif  An  mbó]\'o  'oeAf  .'^  a 
Co]imAic  Ó15,  ^Ab  'oo  liiAi'oe  fÁriiA  50  c]\eun 
ciu^,^  mA]\  cÁ  'óÁ  AnAm  a  5ConcAbAi]\cbÁif. 
"bí  Co]miAc  Ó5  Af  tÁcAi]i  7  cuAi'ó  f  é  f Á  'óéin 
nA  mnÁ,  acc  "o'impij^  fifi  Aif  jAn  í  féin  -00 
bí>.c  Acc  An  tcAnb  'oo  fAO]\A'ó.  "Pai^^o  50 
b]iÁc,i°  A  Co]\mAic  Ó15,  'oo  CAittif  An  teAnb 

An     1A]\]\ACC    fO,     Ó     CUAI'Ó    fí    fA-OI,    ACC    111  A]\ 

'oobA]\cú^^  bí  fé  fÁ  uif^e  'n-A  'oió.i'ó,  7  fÁ 
ceAnn  nóimic  bí  bA]\]\Ó5  Ai^e  ai]\  a  CAot.^"-^ 
Le  fgiub^^  eite  bi  fí  inf  An  co]\ac,  7  5]\eim 
Af  j]\uAi5  nA  mÁcAf  Aige  mA]\  au  ^ceu-onA. 
nÁ]\  meACAi-ó  'oo  cui]"te  cfeunmAf  neA]\c- 
liiAf  50  bfÁc,  A  Co]AmAic  Ó15 ! 

"O'fÁf  Co]\iTiAc  Ó5  'n-A  ó^ÁnAC,  7  11  nA  ni 
SúittiobÁin  'n-Ab]AuinniU*  cf  AobAi^  Átuinn. 
"  tlÁf  cui]\fi5i'ó  'oo  cotpA^^  50  'oeo',  a  Cof- 
mAic  Ó15,"  A'oeifeA'ó  nA  fCAn-'OAOine  a^ 
]\innceA'ó  An  c]\of-bócAi]\.  "  111  o  riiite 
5]\eAnn^*^  cu,"  A'oeifOA'o  cui'o  eite  acu,  tÁ 
comófCAif  nA  5-cAmÁn,  'nuAif  a  có^a'ó  f é 
An  tiACfói'o  AmeAf^  nA  n-iomÁnAi'óce,  7 
cuifeA'ó  f é  An  bÁife  o]\f  a  1  bfiA'ónuife  tiúg 
ÁcAif  'oo  c]\iceA'ó  nA  cnoic. 

'nuAi]\  A  féi'oeA'ó  An  5A]\b-fion,  7  An 
tion  lAf^cA  Amui^  ']'a'  riiuif ,  ni  ]\Aib  lAf^Aif e 
bA  •óÁine  nÁ  CofmAc  Ó5.     "Oo  ctoiffeÁ  Af 


^Ac  cAoib  An  ci^iofmAfnAi^i''  fo,  "  motAim 
x)o   itiA]\5A'ó,    A    tJnA;    if   bfOA^    An    fe^f 

CAtniA    ACÁ  AX)'   C0mA1]\,  ACC  1f  fiú   cú   é  mA]\ 

nuACísf.  ^° 

<\on  tÁ  AiiiÁin  'o'éi]\i5  An  5]UAn  50  ^t^n 
cAicncArriAC  óf  cionn  ^i]\'o  -do'óA  7  liieAf 
tínA.  cuAi]\c  "00  cAbAi]\c  cA]ifnA  An  cuAin 
cum  "O^iomA  111ói]\e,  mA]i  a  ]\Aib  ca]\a  aici. 
'nuAi]\  A  connAi]\c  Co]\mAC  Ó5  An  "oÁ  bÁ'oói]\ 
'5Á  ]\ÁmA  CA]\fnA  An  cuAin,  bi  fonn  ai]\  'out 
•ÓÁ  c^ieo^^úJA-ó,  Acc  'oubAi]\c  fé  teif  féin, 
"  UÁ  mo  c]\oi"óe  1  n-AoinfeAcc  téi,  acc  a]\  a 
fon  fin,  bei'óeA'ó  'OAOine  A5  CAinc  nÁf  cói]i 
•OAin  ■out  'óÁ  ciúnntucAn^^  cum  a  ca]\a'o  fó]\ 
SeACcmAin  beA^  eite,  a  céite  ]\úin,  7  bei-ó- 
mit)  A]\Aon  'o'Aon  -feoit  AiiiÁin  te  con^nAiii 
nA  Ufionói'oe."  tJi  tlnA  A5  imceACC  uai-ó 
te  5AC  buitte  'oÁ  'octigA'ó    nA   bÁ'oói]\iT3e. 

"  1f  f A-OA  tlOm    50  bfíttflf,  ACC  50  'OCUJAI'Ó 

"OiA  ftÁn  cu  ;  cÁ  An  tÁ  50  liÁtuinn  7  An 
f Aif ]\5e' ciúin,"  A]\  feifeAU.  -dn  C]\ÁcnónA 
ceut)nA  bi  tluA  A5  fitteA'ó.  Di  au  UAin 
corii  ciuin  50  mbeuffÁ  coinneAt  a]\  tAfA"ó 
CA]\  bÁ]\]\  cnoic.  tii  euntAic  ua  cife  Ag'out 
cum   ]mAin   a   gcoittcib  cnó,  7  euntAic  nA 

niAfA     A5     5]\Á5A]\tA15"°     7     a'     'OArÍlAf     Af     A 

céite,  An  ^eAtAC  A5  éi^ije  ^An  fmúic  'fA' 
•oorriAn  coi]\  7  f^Áit  Cuim  CeACCAin  a  bfA'o 
AmAc  Af  An  bf Ai]\]\5e.  "PÁ  ceAnn  tcAC-uAif e 
An  ctoi^,  cÁinic  fgAmAt-^  Af  ajai-ó  nA  ^eAt- 

Alje  7  'OOfCA'OAf   Af    An     f]Dél]\.       *Oo    C05A1]\ 

An  JAoc  AniA]\  A]\  -ocúf,  7  Ann]^in  'oo  cof- 
nuij  fi  A]\  c]iónÁn.  Di  An  'oo^^uf  Af 
teACA'ó  1  n-'d]\'o  -Ao'ÓA,  7  ceine  ^iuifije^^ 
A5  btA'ómA'ó  -^  'f  A  ceinnceÁn^^  mAf  co- 
riiA]iCA  'oo  n  bÁ'o.  CuAtAi'ó  An  liiÁcAif 
cfónÁn  nA  gAOice,  acc  niof  ciu]\  ^i  ]"uim 
Ann  A]\  'ocúf.  CuAtAi'ó  fi  fUAim  7  focf Am 
ciAf  f:eA]\  "  Ua  cói]ineACA  cu^Ainn,"  a]\ 
fifi.  "PÁ  ceAnn  nóimic  'oo  jD^ieAb  a  c]\oi'óe 
'n-A  ctiAb  'nuAif  a  connAifc  fi  ]^]jtAnc 
'oeA]\5-]\UA'ó  7  cuAtAi'ó  fi  ff  Ann  ó'n  bf Ai^ijige 
iriAf  ciubfA'ó  utt-joéi]"c  uactíia^i  éi^in  'oo 
'óúi]"eoccAi'óe  50  liobAnn  Af  a  fUAn,  X)o 
béic  An  c-Anf  A'ó  c]\i'o  An  5001  tt,  túb  bite^^ 
teAiTiuin^^  A  ceAnn  'f  'oo  geAjiÁn  fé  te  neAjic 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


57 


riA  jAoice  móine  ;  7  Annpn  -00  ixiuvc  7  x)o 

^joilc    An    cAop    'n-A   "óÁ    leic    é.      Dí    An 

'pAini^ge  Anoif  A]A  •oeAH^-btiile  A5  cAiceAiii 

cubnÁin   bÁni   a]!   dju     "  ^  Hí  nA  qunnne, 

fAO]\  ni'in^eAn  !'  A]\f  An  iíiácai]a  bocc.     txic 

]'í  Ai]A  ]^cÁc  ^AllA^cÁ-óém  ci^e  Co]miMC  O15 

A5  buAU-ó  h^Y—"  CÁ  b]:uili]i,  a    Co]\mAic 

Ó15  ?  cÁ  b]:uili]\  ?"     CÁ  b-f-uil  f  e,  mo  leun  ? 

cuaIa-i-ó  ]'é  ^n   c-An]:-N-ó   coiii  Uiac  lei]^  ^n 

mÁcAi]\.     UÁ   A    co]\Ac    1    n-ACcomAi]\    x)o'n 

bÁ'o  Anoi]\      O  m'AnAm  !  "o'iom^ouig  An  conn 

uAcbÁfAC  ]'in   An  bÁx)   beub-]:úice.     UÁ  An 

bcAn  05  7  An  •oÁ  bÁt)ói]\  ]:aoi   ui^^^e,  cÁ  An 

co]\Ac  6-5  ]^nÁm  \-óy.     THo  5]\eAnn  -oo  cui]-le 

6-  Co]miAic  Ó15!  cÁ  5]\eim  ajac  a]\  lÁim  x>o, 

5]\Á-ÓA  7   bei-ó  fi   ']'a'  co]\ac  yó]\     1a]i]\acc 

eite — pn   é — 50  mbuAi-ói-ó  "Oia  IcísC  !     UÁ 

•00  JlAÁt)  in]"  An  co]\AC  Anoi]\     SeACAin  ! — 

CujAc  An  conn  buile  ]^in  nA  muinje  ^ile  ! 

éifc    le    n-A   ]:oc]\Am    a]i    ^n   mbó^i-o    clé ! 

UAbAi]\     -o'ajai-ó      ui]\]\i,       <:s      p]\     neAiii- 

cA^lAig  c]\éin.     UÁ  An    co]\ac   a^  c|\ic   í^]a 

bÁ]\]i  UA  cuinne.     Ó  a  ÚijeA^mA  !  *oo  b]u]^ 

An    conn    ']'a'    lÁ]\,    7    cÁ   An    co]\í.c     'n-A 

hioccA]\.     UÁ  conn  nio]'  mó  i^ói'  AnuA]-  o]\]\a. 

"01  ^  leA-c,  A  Co]\mAic  Ó15  !  ní  éi]\eocAi]\  50 

b]\uinne  An  b]\ÁcA.     ÚÁinic  ]^]olAnc  -oo  bAin 

]:uAim    A]^   nA    cnocAib  'y  "oo  Ia]'  AJAit)  nA 

mA]iA, —  An   ]^]olAnc  ú-o  -oo  b]\if  An  bile  leA- 

muin.     ConnAi]ic  ]:eA]\  lei]^  An  i^obuf  1^0  cac 

Co]\mAic  Ó15  leif  nA  connAib.  "  OÍA^ón,"  a]\ 

feifcAn,  "fAi]ie  50  b]\Ác,  cÁ  An  bei]AC  acu 

bÁit)ce  fÁ'n  Ain  f o  !"    CuAbAi-ó  An  mÁCAi]\  nA 

focAil    fo,     leig    ]^i     5Ái]\e    bcAg,    5eÁ]\]\, 

5]\eAnntfiA]\   ai]^ci,   7   t)o   fceinn   ]'í  uato  te 

f5]\eit).     "Oo  fceinn  fi  te  cof Aib  fiAt)  c]\it) 

An  jcoibi,  fíof  coif  b]\UAic  tiA  fAi]\]\5e,  a 

5]\UAi5  t)o   bi   A]i  fiteAt)  téi  A  féit)eAt)  a^ 

An  n^Aoic. 

ITlAc^AmAin  Cinn  111  AfA. 

[UuitteAt).] 

NOTES  AND  VOCABULARV. 

'  Á^t)  Aot)<x,  named  from  Aodh,  one  of  the  powerful 
clan  of  the  O'SuUivans  of  DunUeron.  Ard  Aodha  Castle, 
standing  on  a  promontory,  was  a  stronghold  of  Domhnall 


O'SulIivan,  prince  of  Beara,  the  famous  chieftain  of  the 
Elizabethan  wars. 

=  Shells.         3  Vamp. 

■t  f  AoileAnn,  a  guU,  /em.,  often  applied  in  a  complimen- 
tary  sense  to  maidens  in  poetry.  The  form  f  AoileÁn  is 
a  derivative,  perhaps  more  correctly  pAoilleÁn,  for 
^  A0 1  Ln  eÁn  =  1?  A01  Li  n  n  eÁn . 

s  CAOfgÁin  i'ÁiLe,  wavelets  of  brine. 

*  chuii\  yé  501C  A1^  yé^^i,  he  inclined  his  head  to  one 
side. 

7  Starboard.  ^  Ciuj,  swift.         ^  Entreated. 

'°  •pAiVve  50  bi\Ác,  alas  !         "  Otter.  ^'  Waist. 

'3  A  snatch.         '*  Maiden.         '=  Calf  of  the  leg. 

'*  Delight.         '7  Whispering.         '^  Spousé. 

'9  Or  cionnlACAn  (cio-ónAcub  and  cnTonAcuL  for- 
merly),  accompanying,  escorting. 

^°  Cackling.  ''  Cloud  ;  neuL  is  now  generally  used 
metaphoricaÍly.  as  in  neuL  cot)aLca,  a  wink  of  sleep. 
--  Gcn.  of  sniifeAc,  pine ;  sniif,  gen.  5iui|-e,  has  samc 
meaning.  =3  Blazing.  ""*  Hearth.  '■'=  A  large  tree,  a 
solitary  tree.         "^  Of  elm. 


s 6^5^11  liMc  se^KU4i5 
^n  pe^n-si'óe. 

An  CAn  biof-fA  Ag  obAi]i  Anf  a'  tiiiAnAc^ 
ciA]\  Annfo,  nio]\  b'Áit  tiom  ^An  ceAcc 
A-bAite  A5  c]MAtt  A]\  1ÍlÁi]\e  ^ac  Aon  oit)ce 
SACAi]\n,  cé  50  mbinn  cui]\feAC  50  mAic 
UAi^ieAncACA^  c'féif  obAi]t  nA  feAcctiiuine, 
mA]\  cÁ  A  fio]'  A5  cÁc  CAt)  é  An  fA^A]-  oib]\e 
biot)  Ann.  -dcc  bio]"ceAnn  c]\éAn  céAgA^tcA 
— bio]"  coiii  ]\i5in  te  cott  7  coiii  c]iUAit)  te 
cuitionn  'f  a'  c^-AO^At  ttt).  Da  iíia]!  a  céite^ 
me  An  uai]\  út)  te  c]iuAt)Af  7  te  b^ii^  nó 
inneom  An  JAbA(nn). 

SeAt)  1]^  "0015  !  t)o  biof  A5  ceAct)  AniA]t 
Aon  oibce  SACAi]\n  AtiiÁm,  7  é  1  bfAt)  AmAc 
fAn  oit)ce,  7  me  im  AonA]t.  X)o  bíof  aj 
ceAct)  A  teic  An  ]'eAnbócA]i  acá  óf  cionn  nA 
cuAittije,  nuAi]\  t)o  cÁmig  An-t)úit  AgAm  1 
ngAt  cobAc.  "Oo  CA]\]\Ai5eA]"  mo  piopA 
AmAC  A]-  mo  ]bócA  ;  7  Annf  An  »0  cÁmig 
fe  im  cuirime  nÁ  ]\Aib  Aon  f  A^Áit  A]t  ]"mót 
cemeAt)  A^Am — ni  ^ÁbAt)  "ÓAm  cu]t  1  n-mt 
•óib  nÁ  ]tAib  nA  "  ci]3init)e  tAf]tAc  "  ]'o  coiii 
fAO]\  nÁ  cotti  foibifeAiiiAit*  fAn  Ain-fAn  7 
cÁit)  ]"iAt)  Anoif.  '' lÍlAife  bAnAcÁn  A]t  An 
fAOJAt,"  Ai]t-]"e  mife  tiom  fém,  "1f  mmic 
bionn  ceme  ^o  teó]\  AgAm  nuAi]t  nÁ 
ceA^xuijeAnn    fí    UAim,    7    nÁ    feut)fAinn 


58 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


I'pj^éig  -pAJÁil  Anoif  "00  •óeAjijóc'  nio  píopA 

•ÓAIll  !  "       bll    A]\   615111    -OO  bí  All    poCAÍ  Af  1110 

beiil  A^Ain,  iniAi]\  ca-o  a  cípinn  acc  ^-ineujAÓi-o 
ceineA^t)  AnuAj'  a^  co]\p  An  bócAiji,  a]\ 
niA^Ai-ó  AmAC.  "1ÍlAi]'e,  *OiA  "00  beACA-ó,'' 
Ai]\]^e  mij'e,  cé  50  ^AAibe&^ÍA  7  t)Ai5nio]Mno 
•óócAin  o|\m,  Acc  "oo  bi  b]Aei]'  ■oe  n  'oiiit 
AjAm  fAn  n^AÍ.  "Oo  f^AOileAp  Ann]Mn  50 
mb'  péiX)i]A  ^u]!  b'  Am'LAi'ó  vo  bí  ceme  éigin 
Ann,  peAt)  An  lAe,  7  gtqi  pÁgA-ó  An  A-ÓAinc 
Ann.  pé  'n-éi]\inn  é,  -oo  cója]'  ]niA]' 
pméA^ióit),  7  vo  •óeA]\5A]'  mo  ]dío]3A,  7  m' 
mó]\  50  ]\Aib  ]'í  t)eA]\5C<N  AgAni,  niiAi]\  cé 
cípnn  o]\m  AniA]^*'^  acc  yet^]\  7  ]uit)a]\ 
^mo^aIca  pAoi,  7  é  Aj  cii]\  bócAi]\  ve^  50 
meA]\  cA]OAi"ó.  'Oo  beAnningiop  "oo,  7  -oo 
•f-]ieA5Ai]\  pé  me,  7  Ann]'An  •oo  connA]\c  gii]^ 
coi5C]\íceAc  •oo  bí  ajaiii  7  cuÍaic  •óuin'  UAj'Ait 
<M]\,  CA]'Ó5  50  ]\Aib  eA]\bAtl,  ]'iA]\  ]'ío]'  béi,  7 
b]\iYt)e  nÁ  ]\Aib  a^  t)ut  ca]\  a  jtún  ]'íop,  7 
cnAipi-óe  mA]\  bío'ó  ]'An  c]'eAn-Aimpi]\.  t)í 
]xocATOe  pA^OA  Ai]\,  7  búctATÓe  bÁnA  'n-A 
b]\Ó5Aib.  11  í  ]\Aib  pio]"  A^Ain  AnnpAn, 
coi]'5*5  é  beic  'n-A  •óuine  UA]'At,  a  mbei-óeA-ó 
pé  ceA]\c  A^Am  An  píopA  ca]\]iac  •00,  acc  mA]\ 
pin  péin,  nío]\  niAic  tioin  ^An  a  -óéAnArh 
inA]\  jnÁc-béAf,  7  jnÁc-béAf  niAic  'tei]%  Ab 
eA^ó  é,  AmeAp5  nA  nt)AoineA^ó  ]\iAm.  biomAi]\ 
A5  piubAt  tinn  Ann]^An,  coip  ai]\  coi]^,''  7  ^An 
5105  A]"  AonneAc  A^uinn  nó  50  ]\Aib  mo  JAt 
c]\íocnui5ce  a^aiii-^'a,  7  Ann]"An  t)o  b]\i]'  a]\ 
A.n  b^roijne  ajaiti  7  t)o  tAb]\Ap  tei]\  '•  A 
•óuine  UA]^Ait,"Ai]\pe  mi]^e,  "  ó']'  coigc^^íceAc 
cu,  t)o  ]\éi]\  mo  bA]\AmtA-]^A,  7  ní  mAic  tion> 
tDÁnuijeAct)  t)o  •óéAnAin  o]\c,  Act)  a  mb'é  t)o 
coit  ^At  t)o'n  ]DÍO]0A-]'o  t)'ót  ?  "  "  O  !  50 
jAAib  mAic  AjAC,"  Ai]\  •)  é,  -'i]^  é  mo  ca|\a  An  cé 
CAbA]\]:A^ó  -ÓAm  é."  ^Oo  CÓ5  é,  7  •po  bí  'n-A 
coct)  A]\iY.  T)o  co]-nui5eA|^  Ann]^An  a]\ 
]^mAoineAm  im'  meón  ]:éin,  ó'n  uai]\S  ^u]\ 
coi5C]\íceAc  é,  7  nÁ  tAbA]\pA^ó  pé  pocAt^An 
A5Ó,  5U|\  peA|\  ó'n  ]-A05At  eite  bí  Ann,  7  vo 
tÁirii^  uAigmop  mo  •óóicin  o]\m,  cé  nÁ|\ 
tei^iof  émní^ó  o]\m,  acc  "  t)o  ]:)]\iuca]^  me 
■{rém  7  nío]\  50]\cui5eA]\"^ 


"Oo  coinnijeAmA]^  An  ceipcéim-]"in,^*^  coip 
Ai]\  coi]\  7  ]"iubtói'oe  CA]\  bÁ]\]\  Ab  ca'ó  é. 
11ío]\  buAit  A  teicéTo  ]\iAni  tiom  1  n-Aon  Áic 
'n-A]\  JAbAp.  11Í  ]\Aib,  b'péi^oi]\,  peA]\  1 
n-lA]\cA]\  Co^icAi^e  t»'  i:eut)]:A'ó  coinneÁitc^^ 
]'UAp  tei]'  ACt)  me  pém,  7  ^eAttAim  t)uic  50 
]\<Mb  An  c-Attu]"  50  ]:ui5eAC  tiom  An  cAn 
p]\oiceAmA]\^-  nA  1iÓi]u-óe.  'Oo  bí  ^'^íbín 
Ann]"An  fi^  cpeAnA-pAo^At,  niÁ'p  cuimm  te 
cuit)  A^Aib  é,  1  n-Aice  An  •o]ioicit),  7  t)o 
connA]\c  fotu]"  a  bpumneoi^  t)o  bí  a 
bpmiui]\^^  An  ci^e.  *Oo  cui]\  ]'épm  co]\Ái]"t)e 
inó]\  o]\m,  7  t)'  fiA^ipuijiop  t)e  a  t)ciocpA^ó  pé 
i]"ceAC  tiom  7  gtome  cógAinc  UAim.  'Oo 
•ómtcAij  pé,  7  t)Á  méit)  CACAnc  •oo  •óemeA]' 
Ai]\,  ní  ]\Aib  cAbAi]\  t)Ain  beic  teip,  ní  ^ia^a^ó^^ 
]é  ipceAc  tiom.  *0'  imcijeAp  i]xeAC,  7 
•oubA]\c  te  T1ó]\A  ní  Úato^  (An  beAn  t)obío^ó 
A5  •oíotAcÁn^'*^  Ann,  ]"An  Am-]'An)  •óÁ  jtome 
t)e'n  b]\Aon  a  b'i:eÁ]\]\  a  bí  pAoi  •óém  ci^e 
AIC1  t)o  tíonA^ó  •ÓAm.  lllÁ'peA^ó  bA  niAic  An 
pÁ]'  gtome  *ovic]\ACCAc  t)o  CAbAi]\c  uaici  í,  7 
•00  tíon  lAt)  50  bAic.  'Oo  bí  An  peA]\  eite 
Amui^  A5  peiciom,  7  a  mAi"ue  pAOi  n-A 
co]\A5ub  Aige,  7  é  A5  tuije  ai]\  A5  cójAinc 
A  •j'UAinmi]\  "Oo  cu^Af  AmAC  gtome  t)e'n 
biocÁite  cuige,  ac^o  ní  có^pAt)  ]"é  UAim  é. 
"  Ót  pém  é,"  Ai]\  peipion,  "1]'t)Uic  ip  mó 
oi|\eAnn  7  ní  •ÓAriipA."  T)'  imci^eA]'  i]xeAC 
Ai]i  n-Ai]",  7  •oo  •ónj^Af  An  t)Á  jtome  a]\  An 
tÁCAi]\-]"m  7  t)o  'óíotAp  AfCA,  7  AinAC  tiom  7 
peo  Ai]\  ]'iubAt  ]'inn  A]\Aon  a]\í]\  *Oo 
comnijeAmA]!  An  cei]"céim  céA"onA  A]\íp,  coip 

A]\  COI]',  JAn  pCAOnA^Ó    gAn  ]'CAt),  ^An  pocAt 

A  tAbAi]\c  Acc  corii  ciuin  tebeut  nAluiAijenó 
5U]\  j']\oiceAmA]\  c]\op  béit  a'  Co]\]\ai5  bÁm 
7  nuAi]\  bíomA]i  cun  ]"5A]\a^ó  te  n-A  céite 
AnnfAn,  t)o  tAbAi]\  ]"é  cuJAin:  "SeA'ó,"  ai]\ 
]'ei]'ion,  "  cÁ  pé  ai]\  A^Ainn  •oeAtugA^ó  ó  n-A 
céite  Ann]"o  mA]\  cAic]:eAt)-]'A  beic  a 
bpo]ictAi]A5e]\oirii  gtAo^ó  'n  coitij  7  beTOi]\- 
l^e  A5  •out  AbAite  50  Cítt  CAiciA]\Ain.  ^ct) 
co5A]\  1  teic  cu^Am,"  4.1 1\  pé,  "  ó'p  peA]\ 
jAttÁncA^^  cu  7  bite  t)o  pj^éAriunj  ó'n 
b]:Ai]A]nn5e,  mA]\  acá  An  5Ai]\m-pin   piArii  te 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


59 


mtiinci^  SéA]rcAi  j,  7  bei-ó  coi-óce,  nÁ]\  fín  a 
n^Aot  te  jAtlÁncAct)  7  nÁ  p'n]:it) — ciú'b]i/i.'o 
coiiiAinte  "óuic  Anoi]"  ó  cÁ^^tiiijeATnA]^  te 
n-A  céite  ^An  beic  aiiiui^  coiii  •oéi-óionAC-]"o 
Aon  oTÓce  SACAi]\n  a]"  ]'o  AniAC  \Dei]\  teAC 
Anoi]"  córh  meA]\  7  acá  at)  j^ÁtAib  nó  At) 
jeugAib,  mA]\  bei"o  mAcf^tttAJ  "oe  •ÓAOinib 
mAice  Ag  ^AbÁit  nA  ^^ti^e-^^eo  ^An  moitt,  7 
mA  bei]\ceA]\  Amui^  oj^c, 'oioti'Ai]^  a]\"  "00 
c]Aoic  fé  tÁiii  tiom  Ann]'An,  7  nuAi]\  ireucA]" 
i]"ceAC  'n-A  cicnnAi^ce  a^u]"  Ann  ]--éin, 
'o'Aicni^eA]-  cé  bi  A^Am,  Act)  nio]\  tei^io]- 
Aon-nít)  o]\m  :  ]:eA]\  ó'n  mbAite-]'eo  b'eAt)  é, 
7  bi  ]-é  c']\éi]-  bÁ]'  tj'irAgÁit  cuAi]\im  7  ]-éno 
A -peAcc  t)e  btiAt)AncAib  ]\oime-]'in.  "O'imcig 
fé  tei]-  7  ni  i^eACA  ó  foin  é. 

SeAt)  t)o  gtuAii'igeA]-  o]\m,  7  bA  ^Ai]\it) 
t)iAbAit  tiom  bócA]\  A  bu^tAt)  ]-a'  c]-ti5e 
AbAite.  ni  ]\AbA]-  t)i]ieAC  ACt)  ceAC]\ArhA 
mite  t)e'n  mbócA]\  i]xeAC  nuAi]\  cuAtA — 50 
]-A0]\Ait)  inui]ie  lÍlÁCAi^i  ]'inn  ! — An  cói]\'^  1]- 
mó  cuAtAit)  t)uine  ]\iAm  AnuA]"  im'  •óiai'o. 
tlío]!  t)eineA]-  ac'o  me  ]:éin  a  cAiceAm  i]xeAC 
50  ]-5Ai]\c  '0]\i]"teACA^'^  bi  Ann  a]\  cAob  An 
ctoTÓe,  7  m'irocAt  'ouic  nÁ']i  mocuijeA]- 
a'  ]iAib  t^eAtg  lonncA  nó  nÁ  ]\Aib.  Hi  ]\AbA]- 
Ann]-An  1  ^ceA^ic,  nuAi]\  ]-eo  AnuA]'  An  ]-tuAJ 
7  bA  '0Ó1  j  teAC  nÁ  ]\Aib  CApAtt  ]:aoi  ]AÍoJACt) 
SA]-AnA  nÁ  ]\Aib  Ann,  7  ]-ioc,  ]:uAim  7  ]:oc]u\m 
ACA,  7  lAt)  A^  bAinc  ceine-c]\eA]-Ai'ó^^ 
c]AA0]\A5  A]-  An  mbócA]\.  X)o  bi  t)Aoine 
UAi]-te  7  mnÁ  uAi]-te  Ann  7  nA  beAC^iAi-óe 
bu  b]\eÁj^cA  A]1  A]\  tuig  ]-úit  jDeAccAi^  ]\iAm. 
"O'Aicni^eÁ]"  mó]\Án  aca  nuAi]\  bio-oA]i  a^ 
^AbÁit  CA]mi.  Paoi  •óei]\eAt),  t)'imci5eAt)A]\ 
teó,  7  'o'éi^ii^eA]'  AmAc  a]'  mo  i:otAc  7  ]-eo 
A-bAite  me,  7  'oi]\eAC  mA]i  Ay  ^\.\]\  lom^Dui^eA]" 
i]xeAC  An  bóic]\in  acá  a^  ceAC'o  cun  au  ci  je 
t)o  5tí>.oit)  An  coiteAC.  'Oo  cÁnA^  i]"ceAC  7 
nio]i  tei^eA]-  Aonni'ó  o]im  te  111Ái]ie.  "  -A]\ú, 
A  tAoig,"^^  A]i  pfe,  "  cAt)  t)o  CU5  ó'n  tlliAn^c 
cu  An  c]AÁc-]"o  t)'  oTÓce?  ú\\  imcij  Aonni'ó 
o]AC,  nó  A]A  Ai^iigi]"  Aonni-ó,  nó  a]\  cui]ieA'ó 
Aon  uAignior"  o]ic  ?  mA]i  acá  An  coiteAC  Ag 
^tAobAc  ^^eA-ó   nA  hoi'óce."     "  Ca'O   imceóc' 


o]un?"  Ai]i]-e  \mye,  t)é  ^nó,^*^  mA]A  nÁ]\  riiAic 
tiom  Aon  ^-geinm  a  bdinc  a.i]xi.  "  UÁ  ]"An 
50  mAic,"  Ai]A]"e  mi]-e  tiom  ]:éin,  cé  nÁ]A 
inn]"eA]'  ]diuc  t^i-j'e,  7  nio]\  'óeineA]"  An 
]"5eut-]-o  t)'Aic]ii]-  -o'éinneAC  50  "oci  Anoct). 
Sin  c]\ic  mo  ^'géit  t)ib,  1  ^cÁ]-  nAC  Aon 
ion5nA"ó  "  5^c  Aonni'ó  mA]\  acá  7  5^6<m'i^<^c 
mA]\  A  b]:uit." 

NOTES. 

'rniAriAc,  a  mine.  =  UAi]\eAncACA,  a|\  UAiiM'b.  3  ni<i|^ 
AcéiLe  .  .  .  nó  the  same  .  .  .  as.  ■']\oili)ij'eAniAil, 
plentiful.  ■*'^0]\ni  AniA]\,  coming  towards  me  from  the 
west,  AniAi\  o|\m,  on  my  back  (load).  s  ^^  cuj^  bócAij^ 
■oe,  traveUing  fast.  ^  Coifg,  on  account,  by  reason  of. 
7  Coif  Aii\  coi]',  step  for  step  (of  two  travelling  together). 
^  Ó'n  uAip  50,  since,  seeing  that.  9t)o  p|\iucAf  70,  I 
guessed  as  much  but  said  nothing  {/i'L  I  pinched  myself  but 
didn't  hurt).  '°Ceifcéini ^coij'céiin.  "CoinneÁibc  = 
conjAljÁiL  or  conjbÁiL.  The  verb  conjbAim  is  now 
changed  in  most  places,  if  not  universally,  into  coinnijim 
or  coingijim,  infin.  coinneÁiL,  coinjeÁiL  (c). 
'"  Sln\oiceAtnA'i\  =  i\Án5AmAi\.  '^piniuii^,  gable  end. 
'''TlAJAt)  for  i\ACAT).  '^A'oíoLACÁn,  selling  (business), 
■DÍoL,  selling  (act).  'sjALLÁncA,  decent.  ^''Cóif\,  great 
noise,  pursuit ;  never  '  search  '  asin  Connaught.  ''■SgAii^c 
■oi\ifLeACA,  a  thicket  of  biambles ;  'oi^if,  a  briar, 
■oi\i]"LeACA,  briars,  brambles.  '^Ceine  ci\eA|'Ai'ó,  sparks 
caused  by  hoises  galloping  quickly  over  stony  ground. 
"'A  term  of  endearment  applied  to  all,  young  and  old. 
-°  t)é  jnó,  jokingly,  in  a  jocose  mood. 

séAinus  o  séA5lit)tiA. 


tA\X  'S  1   1)1:115. 

"OiA  tinn  !  "OiA  tinn  a']-  111ui]\e,  a']-  Coin 
l3Ai]'ce  !  These  familiar  interjectional 
phrases  used  after  a  person  sneezts  have 
their  counterparts  in  many  European  lan- 
guages,  certainly  in  German  and  Spanish. 
1  am  informed  by  Dr.  O'Toole,  of  San 
Francisco  (an  ardent  admirer  of  Irish  music 
and  of  all  things  Irish),  that  the  use  of  such 
expressions  seems  to  be  traceable  to  a 
Papal  EncycHcal  issued  centuries  ago.  An 
epidemic,  something  like  influenza,  was 
raging  over  all  Europe,  and  the  Pope  of 
the  time,  while  directing  certain  public 
prayers,  advised  that  a  short  ejaculatory 
prayer  should  be  used  on  any  manifestation 
of  the  usual  symptoms — sneezing. 

pui^teAC  An  bÁi]\  Death's  leavings. 
Said  of  a  very  wretched-looking  person. 

"PuigteAc  An  cÁittiú]iA.  In  the  old  days 
when  the  parish  tailor  travelled  from  house 


6o 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


to  house,  he,  in  taking  his  meals,  always, 
with  the  modesty  of  the  Irish  stranger,  left 
some  uneaten. 

Chui|i|:eA'ó  fé  coj^a  c]\oinn  fé  n^  ceAji- 
cAib.  He'd  put  wooden  legs  under  the 
hens.  Said,  in  irony,  of  a  person  who 
thinks  himself  verv  smart. 

Choiii  -oíoiriAOin  le  luJAix^in  píobAi]ie. 
As  idle  as  a  piper's  little  finger.  The  six 
keys  of  the  pipes  are  worked  by  three 
fingers  of  each  hand,  the  Httle  fingers  and 
thumbs  not  being  used.  The  thumbs  serve 
to  hold  the  pipes,  but  the  Httle  fingers  have 
nothing  to  do. 

l(^eA]\  folufriiAji  ^Iau.  A  cheerful  look- 
ing  (/zV.  Hghtsome),  tidy  person. 

pÁg  l'ti^e  nA  cúii^linje  1-01  ]\  cu  i]^  au 
]:aÍIa.  Leave  room  for  a  collapse  (for  the 
wall  to  fall)  between  yourself  and  the  wall, 
í.e.,  do  not  go  too  close  to  danger. 
(Limerick.) 

Ceifc  A^Am  o|ic  : — 

tlluinci]!    t)Alle    AU     5A]\]\t)A    Ag    cAiceArii 

]'ei'Li'óe  1  mbeut  a  céile,  a^u]"  inuinci]\  DAile 
UA  mónA  A^  i^éi'oeA'ó  yútá..     (Limericlc.) 

A  riddle  : — The  folk  of  Ballingarry  (town 
of  the  garden)  spitting  in  the  face  of  one 
another,  and  the  folk  oí  Ballinamona  (town 
of  the  turf)  blowing  on  (/zV.  under)  them. 
[Co]AcÁn  ^D^'ÁcATÓe  a]\  ceini'ó.]  Another 
way  of  putting  a  riddle  is :  ]'eo  'ua  coriiAi]" 
o]ic,  let  this  be  a  riddle  on  you.     (Aran.) 

OibeAriiAinc  ua  bACAnn  ]:iA'ÓAin.  The 
rearing  of  the  wild  ducks.  Said  of  attempt- 
ing  to  educate  wild  children.  Education 
thrown  away. 

ITIÁ']''.  'oo]\cA,  ní  'ooiceAtlAC.  If  it  is  dark, 
it  is  not  inhospitable.  Said  to  a  stranger 
guest  who  had  complained  of  the  darkness 
of  the  house. 

SeAGcmAin  ó  TJoriinAc  ua  ]"lAicín,  X)om- 
nAc  UA  bpoicíní  méic.  (Meath.)  A  week 
from  the  Sunday  of  the  little  rods  (Palm  S.) 
to  the  Sunday  of  the'  fat  little  pots 
(Easter  S.).  Thecollection  of  Easter  eggs, 
which  poor  people  were  careful  to  make 
against  the  Easter  Sunday  breakfast,  is 
called  in  Mcath,  even  in  English,  the 
ctú'oó^. 


"  Sc]\ACAi5  ó  céite  é,"  a]í]"a  yeA]\  lÁi]\  a' 
c]ni]'A.  "  PuU  it  asunder,"  said  (ironically) 
the  man  in  the  middle  of  the  blanket  (to 
those  on  each  side  of  him). 

Si-ó  ^Aoice,  a  whirlwind,  such  as  produces 
waterspouts  or  raises  high  columns  of 
dust.  These  effects  were  attributed  to  the 
fairies,  and  the  word  p'"ó  is  the  old  fí'ó,  the 
fairy  mound.  Si-ó  ^Aoice  is  then  the 
mound  of  wind,  the  invisible  fairy  mansion, 
travelling  across  the  country,  and  causing 
the  whirl.  Such  a  wind  is  also  called,  in 
Connemara,  5Aoc]:ac  cimceAtt. 

It  used  to  be  supposed  that  any  man 
who  rode  a  white  horse  "  had  the  cure  "  of 
the  chin-cough  ;  and  the  good  bcAn  au  cige 
would  run  out  to  accost  such  people  : — 

-d  p]\  a'  cApAitt  bÁin 

Ca'o  -00  teigi^'ireA-ó  au  c]\ioc  ? 

The  answer  of  one  is  hardly  worth  record- 
ing:— 

Cac  ci]\ce  A]\  b]AAon  meA'ój^A, 

'S  50  'ocA^Ai'ó  An  c]\ei^i'o  tei]"  An  "oc^^ioc. 

-dcÁ  An  bÁ]^  A5  i^nÁrii  a]\  a  c]\oiceAnn. 
Dcath  is  fioating  (  =  visible)  on  his  skin. 
(Limerick.)  "^dcÁ  au  bÁ]'  ó]\c,  a  SeA^Áin  " 
A]\)"A  'n  c]'eAn-be<\n  te  n-A  ]:eís]\,  a^u]"  a 
ctoijeAnn  teAC-^^goitce  ca]a  éi]"  au  aouai^. 
"IIIÁ  'cÁ  ].-éiii,  ní  h-é  Au  ceu'o  uai]\  é,"  a]1]"a 
ScA^Án.     (Clare.) 

-dcÁ  An  50]\CA  A]\  5U]\  a]\-  An  Áic  pn. 
Famine  is  brooding  on  that  place.     (Clare.) 

nío]\  riieA]-A  ^^u'o  A  mA]\bócA'ó  cu  'nÁ 
u]\cu]\  ]Dijnc  ottA.  Anything  that  would 
kill  you  is  not  a  bit  worse  than  a  shot  of  a 
pound  of  wool.     (Limerick.) 

Hí  f^eut  f^éit  é,  nÁ  fÁc  b^iéi^e  é,  nÁ 
'oubAi]\c  beAU  tiom  50  n'oubAi]Ac  beAU  téi  é? 
(Limerick.) 

e.  0% 


PROVERBS  AND  SAVINGS— 

(Continued). 

From  North  Cork  (D.  J.  Galvin,  Glasha- 
kinleen  N.S.,  Newmarkct) : — 

I.    'PeA]\c^inn  /s  ciuinfi'ó  au  t.c>.ot. 
Rain  that  will  calm  the  w  índ. 


THE    GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


6i 


2.  "Oo  li)U-M-ópe6.'o    beMi    a]\  liiuic,  '^  x)o 

h\iA^'6fe(>.x)  nnic  i>.]\  AonAc. 
A   woman   would  get  the   better  of  a 
pig,  and  a  pig  would  get  the  better 
of  a  fair. 

3.  inÁ  Y  iriMc  te<^c  ■00  ^nó  beic  -oéAncA 

50  ce^^Ac,  "oéAn  i:éin  é. 
If  you  wish  your  business  to  be  done 
properly,  do  it  yourself. 

4.  1-|'  V^'-'^IM'  he\t  AX)'  AonA]\  'nÁ   1    n"0]\oc- 

ciiiT)eAccA(in). 
Better  be  alone  than  in  bad  company. 

5.  ní  beív^  "00  -ouine  gAU  cuit),  "oe  cum,  é 

yéw. 
One's  self  is  not  a  bad  hound  (not  little 
of  a  hound)  for  one  without  a  meal. 

6.  1f  ve<3^1M^  beic  a^  ^^VS  ^^"^  ^^■^  ^5  ^^PS 

^oite. 

It  is  better  to  be  in  search  of  food  than 
of  appetite. 

7.  niÁ  ']-  miAn  LeAc  fgeub  "oo  cii]\  AmAC, 

inni]"  inA]\  ]\ún  x)o  liinAoi  é. 
If  you  want  to   publish  a  story,  tell  it 
to  a  woman  as  a  secret. 

8.  'nuAi]\  c]\uAi"óeAnn  au  c]"Iac,  i^^-oeí^cAi^^ 

1   tÚbAt). 

When  the  rod  hardens,  it  is  difficult  to 
bend  it. 

9.  -&     buA.CAitt,    bei-ói]!     buAt)A]\CA     50 

b]DÓ]']:Ai]\, 
'S    An    UAi]\   ]^in   bei-ói^^    buA"OA]\CA  "oo 
•óócAin. 

My  lad,  you  will  be   troubled  till  you 

marry, 
And  then  you  wiU  be  troubled  enough. 
10.    inAi5i]xi]\  ]"goite  ^An  ]'5iAn  ! 

A  schoolmaster  without  a  knife  ! 

I  I .     "PÁl^^TATÓ  ubtA  A]AlY. 

Apples  will  grow  again. 

12.  IIÁ  CA1C    AinAC    An    c-ui]"5e    ]'Atísc    50 

b]:AJAi-ó  cú  i]xeAc  An  cuit)  ^t^n. 
Don't  throw   out   the   dirty  water  till 
you  get  in  the  clean. 

13.  1]'  tu/^crii^]\  M\  c-AnAin,  mA]\  í>.'oubAi]ic 

An  cÁittiúi]i,  y  é  ts-^  ]\ic  ó'n  njAnn'OAt. 
Life  is  precious,  as  the  tailor  said  when 
he  ran  away  from  the  gander. 

{To  be  contimied). 


NOTES   AND   QUERIES. 

(86).  In  Vol.  5,  No.  6,  Notes  and  Queries  33,  niAC 
Léijmn  ingeniousIy  suggests  that  ilie  particle  a,  before 
cardinal  numerals  used  without  a  noun  following,  is  really 
the  possessive  a,  "  her,"  "  its,"  referring  to  the  liand,  and 
to  strengthen  his  suggestion  he  states  that  "  the  particle 
does  not  occur  before  any  numeral  higher  than  lo,  the 
number  of  fingers  on  both  hands."  Now,  if  111  ac  iéijinn 
lives  among  Irish-speaking  people,  he  will  find  that  any 
one  who  says  a  cúij  or  a  hocc  will  also  say  a  cúig  •oeuj 
and  A  hocc  xDeug.  The  particle  is  so  used  beÍDre  higher 
nunierals  than  lo  by  Keating  in  his  Vo^au]'  •peA^'A,  both  in 
his  Own  narration  and  in  one  at  least  of  the  ]\Ainii  he 
quotes.  If  this  particle  were  really  identical  with  a, 
"her,"  in  reference  to  the  hand,  would  it  not  be  as  in- 
correct  to  say  a  hocc  as  a  hocc  •oeug,  inasmuch  as  not 
even  any  one  of  the  hands  of  the  famous  pATD^xuij 
Ó  iDiiNn's  childreu  is  said  to  have  had  eight  fingers?  It 
seems  to  me  that  the  particle  has  no  more  than  a 
euphonic,  or  perhaps  slightly  emphatic,  use. 

FliNIAN    LVNCH, 

Kilmakerin,  Caherciveen. 

[It  was  well  known  to  me  that  a  hocc  'oeug,  a  liocc 
•piceAT),  etc,  are  in  use.  This  does  not  affect  my  sugges- 
tion,  as  the  numeral  which  follows  a  is  not  above  lo.  The 
words  •oeug,  iriceA'o,  &c.,  are  not  corporate  parts  of  the 
numeral,  as  appears  when  a  noun  is  used,  occ  mbLiA'ónA 
■oeug,  occ  iTibLiA'ónA  piceAt).  pceAt)  is  the  genitive  ot 
i:ice,  and  'oeuj  is  probably  also  a  genitive.  If  such 
phrases  as  a  pice,  a  'oá  pci-o,  a  ceiTO,  a  mile,  were  found, 
they  would  go  lo  disprove  niy  suggested  explanation. 

The  second  objection  is  more  serious.  It  implies 
that  if  A  be  the  possessive  adjective,  it  should  be  píural 
when  5,  the  number  of  fingers  on  one  hand,  is  exceeded. 
However,  I  would  point  out  that  then,  as  below  5,  the 
counting  is  done  on  one  hancl  onIy. 

A  further  confirmation  of  my  idea  is  found  in  such 
phrases  as  ó  n-A  •oeic,  1  n-A  ■oeic,  etc,  which  I  have  often 
heard.— ni.L.] 

(S7)  See  Vol.  5,  No.  6.  p.  91,  Note  37.  In  South 
Kerry  we  have  ihe  phrase,  "  ChongbAi  j  ]'é  aii  ceAn^A 
•óeA]\5  Af."  "He  kept  continually  urging  him."  This, 
however,  could  not  be  the  meaning  of  ceAngA  •óeA^AgA'ó 
in  the  note.  Finian  Lynch. 

(88)  See  Vol.  5,  No.  7.  "An  Unexplored  Region."  3. 
In  this  locality  ai]\  5AbAi]\  (not  5eAbAi]\)  =  frantic.  4. 
bucún  here  =  accident  (ironically).  5.  ConACA-ó,  closing 
the  eyes,  mouth,  and  noslrils  of  a  corpse  after  death. 
CnÁc  5An  conACA-ó  ai]\,  a  violent  death  to  him !  7. 
-pocA^^  A5A  =  ]:ú]''0A|\,  a  "  fussy  "  hurry.  Can  there  be  any 
connection  with]roci\A5A-ó,  act  of  bathing?  8.  5A]\]\AbuAc 
is  here  5A]\i\a  buAice,  annoyance.  A  friend  suggests 
co]\  A  buAice,  a  twist  of  his  cranium.  9.  i:é  yee-a  An 
cije  :  I  always  understood  this  as  ^é  ia^da-ó  An  cigc, 
under  the  enclosure  of  the  house.  10.  'bhí  fé  ai]\  (not 
Ae]\)    Aije,  he  had  no  alternative.         Finian  Lynch. 


(89)  See  N.  and  Q.  46,  1]'  c]\om  1  An  ceA]\c  1  b]:A^o. 
The  equivalent  here  is  "  cao]\a  riió]\  UAn  1  biTA'o,"  a  lamb 
(carried)  far  is  (as  heavy  as)  a  great  sheep. 

Finian  Lvnch. 


(90)  Will  any  reader   explain    "  CÁim    1    n-umAj^  11A 
hAimíéi]'e,"  meaning  "  I  am  in  an  inextricable  mess?" 

FlNIAN  LVNCH. 


62 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


(91)  See  G.  J.,  No.  63,  p.  38,  notes  to  Caoine,  "cúlój, 
one  who  sits  behind  another  on  horseback."     Compare- 

"  Am  b'  fhéairrd  thu  culag?" 

"  B'  eadii  agus  bialag." 

'•Would"st   thou   like    (or    be  the  better  of)  one 

behind  ?" 
"Yes,  and  one  before." 

From    Glaistig    Lianachain    (the   Witch   of  the    Pool), 
printed  in  "  An  Duanaire." 

Gall-Ghaidheal. 


(92)  SCOTTISH  Gaelic — Cus  na  b'  fhearr,  very  much 
better;  see  No.  57,  N.  and  Q.  51.  Feabhas,  feothas, 
improvement  after  sickness  ;  dol  a'm  feabhas,  going  into 
convalescence  ;  see  No.  63,  p.  33,  Lessons.  Is  clach  i, 
it  is  stone.  Tha  i  'n  a  clach,  il  is  a  stone.  Is  i  a'  chlach  i, 
it  is  the  stone.  Is  mac  e,  he  is  a  son.  Is  mac  dhomh  e, 
he  is  a  son  of  mine.  Is  e  mo  mhac  e,  he  is  my  son. 
See  No.  62,  p.  36,  Idioms. 

Caillain  Caimpbel  leis  an  leis  in  leabhran — MS.  of 
1690,  Advocates'  Library,  No.  36.  Feumaidh  am  fear 
leis  am  bu  leis  iad,  the  man  in  whose  possession  they  were 
must  {I\IacTalla).  Thatar  a'  deanamh,  is  doing  or  mahing. 
Bhatar  a'  briudhinn,  (there)  was  talking  or  speaUing. 
Nach  eilear  a'  teagaisg,  (there)  is  not  teaching.  Nach 
robhas  a'  gabhail,  (there)  was  not  taking.  These  expres- 
sions  are  all  from  MacTalla,  and  wereused  impersonally. 

Gall-Ghaidheal. 


(93)  In  the  expressions  "  bÁ  peil  Sm  SeAJÁin  "  (St. 
John's  Day),  and  "LÁ  peiL  Sin  SciofDÁin  (St.  Stephen's 
Day),  what  is  the  origin  or  meaning  of  "  S111,"  and  why 
is  it  not  used  in  the  Irish  designation  of  other  saints'  days 
or  festivals,  such  as  bÁ  yeil  iDíM'g'oe,  La  feiL  Hluii^e,  etc? 

mA|\bpAifc  A-i\\  An  gcAitlij  ^uAit)  ! — This  expiession 
was  custoniary  with  the  peasantrv  on  seeing  the  first  fruit, 
vegetable,  etc,  of  ;he  season.  I  have  never  been  able  to 
learn  the  origin  of  this  curious  malediction. 

J.  ROGERs,  Barrow-in-Furness. 

[Sin  in  the  phrases  quoted  is,  no  doubt,  a  corruption  of 
the  word  "saint."  or  the  Spanish  or  Italian  "san," 
prefixed  to  saints'  names.  There  is  something  like  it  in 
the  English  names  Sinclair,  for  St.  Clair,  and  St.  John, 
which  as  a  surname  is  pronounced  "  Sinjon."  Saii 
P]\oinfiAi'  often  occurs  in  later  Irish  writings  for  St. 
Francis.  The  custom  of  prefixing  nAoiii  to  saints'  names 
in  Irish  is  modern,  and  not  of  native  growth,  otherwise 
riAoiii,  llke  all  adjective  prefixes,  would  aspirate. 

inA]\b  ).-Aifu  should  be  niA|\b-fÁif5,  "death-grip." 
There  seems  to  be  an  allusion  to  the  misfortune  of  meet- 
ing  a  red-haired  woman.  Another  common  expression 
on  occasions  like  those  mentioned  is  "  5onibeii\ini{'o  beo 
A\\  An  Ain  fo  &\\\x  !"  ^íay  we  catch  this  time  again  alive! 
may  we  live  to  see  this  next  year  ! — Ed.]. 


tlA   Ctim-Mriri    5^et)it5e. 

Conn|\A'ónA5Ae'Dil5ei  nÁé  cLiac.  TDobí  conricionól 
ci\ÁcnónA  "01 A  hAome  gAc  i^eAccniAin  ■oe'n  nnY  X'^  t>^ 
CA^Ainn,  f An  cij  57, 1  s^Ái-o  iiA  ■bAmcigeA^^nA.  CÁ  C]\í 
buTOne  Anoii'  aj  An  lucc  IToglAniA,  7  t:\\\í\\\  oit)e  •óÁ 
■oceAjA^'g.  "Oo  bí  coifii^Át)  ]:íoi\-niAiceA]'Ac  le  cloifT)in 
m  SAc  cionól  •oíob,  aj  ci\ácc  a^a  fséAluiúeAcc  7  aj\ 


pli'óeAcc  nA  nt)Aome  t)cu Aice.  tlí  'l  Aon  Airii]\eA^  Ann 
nAc  5y\eAnnniAi^e  7  nAc  CAicneAniAige  "  LéijeAnn 
cuAice"  Aon  cmi'ó  a^\  An  t)oniAn  'nÁ  é  fo  acá  ^.'ói' a^^ 
■pAJÁiL  Aj  Lucc  LAbAi\cA  nA  'jAe'óiLse.  Chuj  pAt)]\ui5 
O  LAoJAi]\e  ceAcc  UAit)  oit)ce  Ann  a^\  An  b]:iLit)eAcc 
ShAe-óeALAig,  7  t)o  Léij  i\AnncA  Af  LeAbA^^  fji^íobcA 
ACÁ  Aije  Aj  cu]\  1  t)cui5i-in  t)o'n  coniicionóL  CAt)  é 
bj\eA5'óAcc  7  bmne  nA  pLit)eA6cA  pm,  7  i\AnncA  eiLe 
t)Á  f oiLLpu  JAt)  jupAb  í  An  nÁt)úi\  fém  ip  pÁc  7  if  At)bAi\ 
t)'u]\iiiói\  nA  piLiúeAccA  5Aet)iL5e  acá  x>q  beuL-oit)eAf 
A5  nA  t)Aoinib  cuAice. 

■Oo  bí  gnócA  'DÁ  ntjeunAih  A5  An  gConiAifLe  jac 
feAccniAin.  X)o  coJAt^Af^  c|\iti]\  niAy\  Aon  Leif  An 
tlAct)Ai\Án  7  Leif  An  LeAf -tl  Act)A]\Án  cuin  An  Ai^^jit)  acá 
t)Á  bAiLiujAit)  1  gcuiiiine  a]\  An  jCLiAbAfAc  ua^aL 
ui\|\AniAc  t)o  beic  f Á  n-A  gcúi^Am  7  t)0  beic  •óÁ  i\oinn 
ACA  inA]\  LuAC  f AocAii^  t)0  nA  niAijifci^ib  fgoiLe  7  t)0 
nA  f5oLái]\it)ib  ója  a^a  fon  fojLAniA  5Aet)iL5e.  'SiAt) 
An  ci\iú|\  t)0  ceAjDAt)  ACA,  Seuniuf  ó  Caca^ A15,  ConiÁf 
Ó  h<\ot)A,  7  111Ái\CAn  ó  CeALLAij. 

Conn]\At)  nA  SAe-óiLge  1  jCoixcAij.  Hí  j^Aib  Aon 
liiúnAt)  5<''6'óiL5e  &\\  f lubAL  A^Ainn  An  liii  \eo,  óii\  t)0 
bí  Aii  cfAoife  T)Á  pó^Aipc  t)úmn  i\oini  t\é  -oo'n 
cf  Aiiij^At)  Ai\  -pAt),  Acc  t)o  cuii\eAniAi\  ionit)Á  nít)  1  t^Cfeo 
50  ]'ocAii\  cuni  buAin-cfeApAiih  a^^  gcpAoibe  vo  t)Am5- 
nniJAt),  7  cuni  LeAcnui^ce  i\éinie  An  chonnA|\cA  &^ 
f ut)  11A  CiíncAe.  X>o  bi  cj^uinniuJAt)  cÁt)bAccAc  AjAinn 
cuni  coihcoJA  coniAii\Le  nuA,  7  cuni  cunncAif  &\\ 
imceAccAib  nA  feAn-coiiiAipLe  t)o  cAbAifC  t)'Ái\ 
gcuniAnncóii^ib,  'Oo  Ac-coJAniAi^  An  c]'eAii-coihAii\Le, 
7  t)0  cinneAniA]\  &\\  bufóm  eiLe  cuni  CAbfuijce  Leo 
t)o'n  bLiAt)Ain  acá  Le  ceAcc.  "Oo  Léij  "OiAivniuit)  ITIac 
111U]\cut)A,  A|\  5ci|'t)eoi]\,  cunncAf  An  Aifjit),  7  cui]\  \é  1 
n-níL  t)úinn  50  ^Aib  "  gi^Án  of  cionn  nA  fgeiLLigce" 
AjAinn  cÁ]\  éif  coft)Ai]'  nA  bLiAÚnA.  X)o  bi  ÁcAf 
o]\Amn  t)Á  ■D|\uini  fin,  acc  i]'  AihLAit)  t)o  iiieA]'AinA]\  nÁ 
bei-oeAt)  ].-eoi]\Lm5  1  t^cAij-ge  AgAinn  A]\  Aon  co]i,  7  cé 
nAC  nió]\  é  a  bpuiL  fÁjcA  A^Ainn,  I]-  x>Á\\  5ci]'t)eoi]\  if 
t)UAL  buit)eACA]-  'nA  cAob.  'Oo  Léij  ConcubA]\  ó 
CeALLAij  cuAiiMi-g  nA  bLiA'onA.  "bhi  niumnci]\  nA 
hi]\i]'-nuAi'óeAccA  fÁ  Lácai]\  aj  éifceAcc  Lei]-,  7 
cu5At)A]\  LÁn-cunncA]-  ai]\,  ]\omn  LAeceA'ó  'nA  'óiAit)  ]-in. 
■0'a]\  nt)ói5  no  bí  An  t)eA5-]-Á5A]\c  pio]\-5Aet)eALAc  ]-m, 
An  c-<\cAi]\  peAt)A]\  Ua  LA05Ai]\e,  1  n-A]\  ineAj-g,  7  ca]\ 
éif  cLoi]-cin  t)o  A]\  cuA]\A]-5bÁiL  nA  bLiAt)nA,  cug  ]-é 
ój^Áit)  UAit)  A]-  jAe-óiLj,  7  50  t)eiihin  ní  aj  50L  nÁ  Ag 
5eA]\Án  bíoinA]\  peAt)  50  i\Aib  ]-é  aj  LAbAi]\c  Lmn 
■OubAi^^c  ]-e  Lmn  50  ]\Aib  j-é  LÁn-c]-Á]-CA  Lo  n-A  ]\Aib 
t)euncA  AjAinn  ó  cui]\eAt)  An  c]\Aob  a]\  bun,  7  50  ]\Aib 
]-úiL  Aije  50  nibei'óeA'ó  cunncA]-  ní  b'  peA]\]\  'nÁ  ]-Am 
].-ém  AgAinn  Le  CAbAi]\c  A]\  Á]\  njnó  a]\  An  inbLiA'óAm  fo 
cujAinn.  CA]\  éi]-  a  ó]\Áit)e,  x>o  Léij  ]-e  inó]\-cuit) 
].-iLi'DeAccA  ■óúmn  nACAi\  cui]\eA'ó  ]\iAih  1  jcLó  7  nACA]\ 
cuALAthA]\  ]\oiihe  i-m.  bhi  a  LÁn  t)e  coni  5]\eAnnihA]\ 
]'in  50  ]\AbAmA]\  A5  t)uL  1  Lui^e  Le  5Ái]\TOe  uai'ó,  7  t)0 
bí  An  CU1-D  eiLe  t)e  coni  t)oiniin  LéijeAnncA  geu^v- 
cúi]-eAc  ]-in,  5U]\  éi]-ceAmA]\  Lei]'  gAn  5105  A]-Amn.  "Oo 
Léig  fé  ]\omn  ]\Ann  A5  bei]\c  fiLeA-ó,  ceAnn  aca  A5 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


63 


^5 


cÁineAÚ  riA  mbAn  7  An  ceAiin  eiLe  aj  á  niolAt) 
^-eo  niA]\  c^M'ocnuiseA'ó  aj  ]:ile  a  molcA  : 

<\5Uf  nAc  le  jeán  •00  llllniii\e 
■Oo  úuii\lin5  CiM'ofc  'nA  cbAb? 
An  iiAii\  bí  An  pbiTjeAcc  fo  cpi'ocnuijce  Aige,  ■oubAii^c 
fe  nÁ  TreACAiTD  (fACA)  Té  imaiíi  1  n-Aon  ceAnjA  éiiMin  bA 
bixeAJ-óA  nó  bA  biM'ojtiiAiiAe  |'ocIa  'nÁ  feo.     1  n-A  ■óiato 
yin  50  Léii^,  •00  jlACAinA^  cotiiAii\te  be  céile,    7  -oo 

fOClNUlgeAniAlA    Al\    lÍIO'D  jnÓCA  1  n-AJAIt)  An    CfAIÍI^AIX). 

t)lií  cpmnniJA-ó  a^  An  jCoiiiAii^le  nuA,  oit)ce  eile 
'n-A'óiAiT)  pn,  7  ^iAixuijeAmA^  A]\  cuAi]\if5  piócA  nA 
bbiA'ónA  ■00  cui\  Aj  cimaLI  ai\  Á]\  jcÁii^'oib,  Ap  ym  nA 
CunncAe.  t)o  cmneAinA^x,  lei]'.  A]\  oi-óceAnnAib 
5Aet)eAlACA  -oo  beic  AjAinn  1  i\ic  nA  bliA-ónA,  7  if  é 

PA'OI^UIJ      Ó      lAOJAll^e,     Ug-OAI^      "  SgéAbuTOeACCA      nA 

muiiiAn  "  An  ceut)  •oume  coi-nócA^  nA  lioi-óceAnnA  pn 
■be  lióy\Ái-o  5liAet)eALAi5,  7  beiú  ceol  7  Abi\Ám  AjAinn 
niAi\  An  jceA'onA.  bVii'  coiiróÁil  eibe  AgAinn  inAi\  jeAlL 
Ap  CUAI^-O  •00  ceApAinAp  TDO  CAbAljXC  A^A  clieAnii  Uuij^c 
cuin  ci\Aoibe  ■oe'n  "Clionni^A'ó  "  ■oo  cuja  aj^  bun  Ann. 
■bln'  jAc  ní'ó  ^én!)  uLÍAiii  AjAinn  1  jcoiíiaii^  nA  cuAii\x)e 
pn,  'O1A 'OotTinAij,  An  •peifeA'ó  LÁ  ■oeuj  •oe  tlllieiceAiii, 
7  Tío  CUA1T)  ceiciieoAome  x)eu5t)'Á)\5cuniAnncóii\ib  aj 
ci^iaLI  á]\  Á]\  5cÁii\x)ib  Ann,  An  LÁ  pn.  CliÁimj 
buTOeAn  ceoiL  Af  An  mbAiLeAniAc  •oÁ  riiíLe  ■oe'n  bócAi\, 
cum  &\\  ntiAoine'oo  cionnLACAn  ii'ceAC  50  CeAnn  Cuii\c, 
7bí  bAiLiuJAt)  inói\t)Aoine  ci^umnijce-pÁn-Ái^  gcoiiiAii^ 
1  i'eomi^Aib  nA  bpeAi\  nóg  Ann,  An  uaii\  t)o  f'poiceAtnAp 
An  bAiLe  fin.  "00  bí  An  C|mac  ci\éiceAC  i'in,  'OonmALL 
inAC  Áib,  'fAn  cACAOii\  Aj  i^iAJLuJAt)  nA  coutdáLa,  7 
l'uLt)©  i'jAi^At^Ai^  Le  céiLe,  cuj  cimpceALLt)eic  nt)Aome 
Ai\  pcit)  A  n-AnmAnnAp'of  cum  beic  'nA  jcuniAnncóii^ib 
t)e'n  ci\Aoib  nuA.  1f  t)ócA  50  ivAJAniAoitine  i:Á  t)ém 
mói\Átn  t)'  ÁtceAnnAtb  eiLe  1  i\ic  ah  ci'aiíii^ato  yo,  7  acá 
fúiL  AjAinn  50  mbeit)  CunncAe  cVioi\CAije  ai\  An 
gcunncAe  if  ireApi\  iniTOeAiii  ai\  i'on  nA  'gAe'DiLse  ai\ 
cLái\  nA  liéii\eAnn. 

-dn  Ceiit)  CtimArin   O5. 

LlSANORAN   N.S., 

Drumgriffin,  Galwav, 

22nd  June,  1895. 

SlR, 

Under  tlie  guidance  of  our  teacher,  Mr.  O'Fljnn, 
we  have  established  a  juvenile  branch  of  the  Gaelic 
League  in  this  school,  to  be  called  the  Annadown  Branch. 
Members  were  enrolled,  and  officers— including  president, 
vice-president,  secretary  and  treasurer— elected  on  i^th 
May.  The  duty  of  treasurer  is  to  take  charge  of  books, 
etc.  It  was  decided  that  no  one  be  electeit  an  officer  who 
has  not  secured  at  least  one  pass  in  Irish.  Meetings  are 
to  be  held  at  least  once  a  month,  and  officers  elected 
quarterly.  AU  the  pupils  in  fifih  and  higher  classes  are 
members— the  list  of  names  is  on  back.  \Ve  work  under 
the  teacher's  directions,  who  assists  us  as  much  as  possi- 
ble,  and  gives  us  the  use  of  all  his  Irish  books  ;  he  also 
shows  us  letters  written  in  Irish  occasionaIly. 

We  trust  that  similar  branches  will  be  started  in  other 
schools,  and  that  the  work  will  go  on  till  we  have  at  least 


as  many  members  as  the  "  Weekly  Freeman  Fireside 
Club."  We  would  send  this  report  in  Irish,but  we  are 
not  well  able  to  write  it,  though  we  can  read  and  tran- 
scribe  fairly  ;  ihis  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  as  in  a  dis- 
trict  Iike  this  \ve  are  not  able  to  write  English  correctIy. 
Hovvever,  if  you  can  give  a  corner  for  our  reports  in  the 
Gaelic  Journal,  we  wiU  try  to  send  in  future  shoit 
reports  in  Irish. 

HONOR  Leonard,  President. 
JoHN  Newell.  Vice-President. 
JOHN  Kean,    Treasiirer. 
Delia  Fahv,  Secretary. 

The  Editor,  Gaelic  Journal. 

ANNADOWN  JUVENILE  BRANCH  OF  THE 
GAELIC  LEAGUE. 

Names  of  Members. 

Honor  Leonard,  President  ;  John  Newell,  Vice-Presi- 
dent  ;  Delia  Fahy,  .Secretary  ;  John  Iveati,  Treasurer  ; 
Ellen  Staunton,  Bridget  Cavanagh.  Julia  Ruane.  Honor 
Ruane,  Bridget  Fahy,  Ellcn  Buike,  Mary  Hannon,  Maiy 
Kean,  Bridget  Goaley,  Honor  Leonard,  jun.,  Btidget 
Forde,  Anne  Keane,  Celia  Henely,  Bridget  iMulryan, 
Margaret  Browne,  Catherine  Goaley,  Mary  Leonard, 
Celia  Caldll,  Celia  Ruane,  Biidget  Newell,  ÁIary  Fahy, 
Kate  Grady,  Kate  Motaii,  Michael  Mulryan,  John 
Hannon.  James  MoIIoy,  Thomas  Staunton,  WiÍliam 
Leonard,  Patrick  Newell,  Joseph  Kean.  James  Forde, 
Philip  Connor,  Paul  Newell,  Patriclí  Duggan,  Bartly 
Hynes,  Patrick  Forde,  WiIIie  DooIey,  John  Hannon, 
jun.,  Michael  Burke,  Richard  Fiahertv. 


GAELIC  NOTES. 

The  Gal-u.ay  Pilot  gives  a  piece  of  origiiial  Irish  every 
\veek.  A  translation  of  the  dramatized  Colleen  Bawn  is 
at  present  appearing  in  its  columns. 


Our  readers  will  be  pleased  to  learn  that  Mr.  David 
Comyn,  first  editor  of  the  Gaelic  JoURNAL,  will  shortly 
contribute  to  its  columns  a  series  of  papers  of  great 
interest  to  Irish  students. 


The  Rev.  P.  0'Leary,  P.P.,  Castlelyons,  has  noir  in 
the  press  a  bookIet  dealing  with  the  use  and  construction 
of  the  verbs  1S  and  CÁ.  The  treatise  will  be  invaluable 
to  students. 


Judging  from  the  opening  article,  the  series  of  papers 
on  the  Reiigions  Songs  of  Connacht.  by  Dr.  Hyde,  in  the 
New  Ireland  Review,  will  be  of  deep  interest  to  students 
of  Irish  literature.  and  wiU  probably  attract  many  fresh 
minds  to  its  study. 


Those  engaged  in  the  Irish  language  movement  in  Ire- 
land  will  not  allow  even  the  excitement  ofagreat  political 
crisis  to  divert  ihein  from  their  aim  or  from  their  work. 
On  that  aim  and  in  that  worl<  they  are  of  one  mind.  The 
issue  before  them  is  no  trivial  one,  and  they  will  not 
belittle  it  by  subordinating  it  to  the  issues  that  chance  at 


64 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


the  moment  to  have  a  greater  hold  on  public  attention. 
When  the  Oiir  clears  again,  the  cause  of  the  Irish  language 
will  be  all  tlie  stionger  for  having  been  steadily  uplield 
tluoughout  an  adverse  hour. 


As  will  be  seen  from  their  report  in  Irish,  a  large  de- 
putation  from  the  Cork  League  attended  at  the  formation 
of  a  branch  in  Kanturl<.  The  chair  on  the  occasion  was 
fittingly  occupied  by  that  veteran  of  the  movement,  Mr. 
Daniel  M'Cabe,  of  Hanteer,  whose  Hfelong  labours  are 
destined  to  bear  abundant  fruit.  The  Young  Men's 
Society  of  Kanturk  have  joined  heartily  in  the  work. 
Our  Cork  friends  are  now  planning  their  next  expedition. 
As  the  report  shows,  they  hare  just  ended  a  most  success- 
fid  year.  Mr.  Jerome  J.  Murphy,  who  presided  at  the 
meeting  which  terminated  their  tirst  year,  gave  a  most 
encouraging  account  of  the  position  of  the  society. 


The  members  of  the  Cork  Gaelic  League  have  devised 
an  excellent  means  of  self-instruction  and  self-entertain- 
ment,  in  circulating  among  themselves  a  manuscript 
journal  in  Irish,  to  which  different  members  contribute 
pieces  of  interest.  We  have  before  us  some  sheets,  re- 
produced  by  a  copying  process,  coiitaining  a  curious  anec- 
dote  by  "  aii  buACAlLÁn  ;"  tvvo  religious  |\Ainn  from 
DonncAt)  pLémiionn  ;  a  page  of  idiomatic  and  curious 
phrases  explained  by  "  SeAiToún  ;"  an  ingenious  diagram 
by  Father  0'Leary,  of  Castlelyons,  showing  the  use  and 
meaning  of  the  Irish  adverbs  of  position  and  motion;  and 
an  anecdote  of  Cacaoiiv  111  ac  CÁhA,  by  Ofbo^n 
Ó  h^iiiiiy\5in.  We  are  informed  that  a  number  of  spare 
copies  can  be  sent  to  persons  forwarding  a  stamped 
envelope. 


Books  of  instruction  in  Irish  are  kept  for  the  benefit  of 
tourists  at  the  Portsalon  Hotel,  Portsalon.  and  at  the 
Royal  Bay  View  Hotel,  Killybegs,  both  in  Co.  Donegal. 
This  is  owing  to  action  taken  by  the  Committee  of  the 
Gaelic  League  at  the  instance  of  Dr.  St.  Clair  Boyd,  of 
Belfast.  Dr.  Boyd  and  Mr.  R.  Welch,  Belfast,  thc  well- 
known  photographer  of  northern  scencry,  have  specially 
interested  themselves  in  this  matter  in  the  North.  The 
hotels  in  the  South  and  West  are  being  also  invited  to  keep 
Irish  books,  and  it  is  hoped  that  many  will  do  so.  Many 
of  thc  summer  visitors  to  Irish-speaking  districts  will  thus 
experience  the  peculiar  fascination  of  the  Irish  language, 
learned  under  thc  most  favourable  circumstances,  and  an 
advance  will  be  made  towards  what  is  the  one  ihingmost 
necesspry  to  the  sucress  of  our  movement,  thc  creation  of 
a  sound  sentiment  of  respect  for  the  language  among 
those  who  speak  it. 


As  will  be  seen  by  a  report  in  this  issue,  a  juvenile 
branch  of  the  Gaelic  League  has  been  formed  at  Annagh- 
down,  Co.  Galway.  by  Mr.  John  0'Flynn,  National 
teacher,  Lisanoran  N.S..  Drumgrifhn  Anothcr  juvenile 
branch  has  been  formed  by  Mr.  James  Garvev,  Cloghan- 
over  N.S.,  Headfoi  t,  Co.  Galway,  but  no  formal  report 
hasbeenas  yet  received.  The  creation  of  these  juvenile 
societies  is  a  very  simple  matter.  It  consists  in  assembling 
all  the  pupils  in  a  school  where  Insh  is  taught  who  have 
obtained  a  pass  in  Irish,  and  getting  them  to  elect  their 
own  ofíícers,  and  to  méet  thenceforth  periodically  for  the 
cultivation  of  the  Irish  language  among  thcmselves.  This 
move  was  originated  by  Mr.  Thomas  Hayes,  of  the  central 
committee  of  the  Gaelic  League,  and  its  cxtension  and 


future  carc  has  been  delegated  to  that  gentleman.  We 
hope  that  iDnany  teachcrs  will  emulate  Mr.  0'Flynn  and 
Mr.  Garvey  in  forming  and  watching  over  juvenile 
branches,  and  that  the  friends  and  supporters  of  the  move- 
ment  will  find  opportunities  of  encouraging  the  youthful 
societies  in  a  work  so  promising  of  valuable  results. 


THE  CLEAVER  MEMORIAL  FUND, 

Instituted  in  memory  of  the  late  Rev.  Euseby  D.  Cleaver, 
and  to  carry  on  his  system  of  prizes  for  tlie  promotion  of 
the  teaching  of  Irish  in  primarj  schools.  Committee  : 
Douglas  Hyde,  LL.D.,  Rev.  E.  0'Growncy,  M.R.I.A., 
James  Casey,  Thomas  Hayes,  Martin  Kclly. 

The  committee  has  now  taken  chargc  of  the  fund.  AU 
communications  should  be  addressed  to  the  Hon.  Sccrc- 
taries  (Mcssrs.  Casey  and  Hayes),  Cleaver  Memorial  Fund, 
57  Damc-street,  Dublin.  All  rcmiltances  to  the  Fund 
should  be  crossed  and  made  payable  to  the  account  of  the 
Cleaver  Memorial  Fund,  National  Bank,  Dublin. 

The  following  subscription  was  omitted  from  the  last 
list  in  Gaelic  Journal  : — 

Cornelius  Manning,  hon,  treasurer,  Philo- 

celtic  Society,  Brooklyn  ...  ...  i  dollar 

Per  Catholic  Times,  Philadelphia — 

Philoceltic  Socicty,  Philadclphia  ...       75  doUars 

Rev.  Philip  Grace,  D.D.,  Newport,  Rhode 
Island,  per  Rev.  T.  E.  Ryan,  President, 
Rhode  Island  Irish  Language  Society    ...       10       „ 

The  total  amount  now  subscribed  is  ^^69  55. 


THE  GAELIC    PAPERS. 

The  Gaodhal — 247  Kosciusko-street,  New  York  (60 
cents  a  year). 

The  Geltic  Monthly — 17  Dundas-street,  Kingston, 
Glasgow  (4/-  a  year). 

Mac  Talla — Sydney,  Cape  Breton,  Canada  (one  dollar 
a  year). 

Publications  containing  Gaelic  matter — Ttiam  News, 
Weekly  Freeman,  United  Ireland,  Donegal  Vindicator 
(Ballyshannon),  Cork  Weekly  Examiner,  Cork  Weekly 
Herald,  Kerry  Reporter  ;  Joiirtials  of  Cork  Archasological 
Society  and  Waterford  Archseological  Society,  Ulstei 
Tonrnal  of  ArchcEology;  in  America — Irish-Americaii,  San 
Francisco  Monitor,  Chicago  Citizen,  Irish  Republic,  New 
York,  Nation,  San  Francisco  ;  in  Scotland  —  Oban 
Times,  Inverness  N'orthern  Chronicle. 


Printed  by  Dollard,  Printinghouse,  Dublin,  where 
the  Journal  can  be  had,  price  Sixpence  for  single  copy. 
All  remittances  to  be  addressed  to  Mr.  John  Ilogan,  8 
Leeson  Park-avenue,  Dublin,  and  made  payable  to  him. 
Editor  also  requests  that  he  will  be  communicated  with 
in  case  of  delay  in  getting  Journal,  rcceipt,  &c.  The 
Journal  can  also  be  had  from  the  Booksellers  in  Dublin, 
Cork,  Belfast,  &c.  Applications  for  Agencies  for  the 
sale  of  the  Journal  invited. 

Printed  by  Dollard,  Printinghouse,  Dublin. 


•  /yZf  GAEL/CJOURNAL  ■ 


No.  5.— VOL.  VI.]        DUBLIN,  AUGUST   iST,  1895. 

[No.    65   OF   THE   OlD   SeRIES.] 


[Price  6d.,  post  free. 


EASY  LESSONS  IN  IRISH. 

(The  First  and  Second  Parts  are  now  issiied  in  hook 
form  :  see  advertisements.) 

NOTE. 

Two  difficulties  confront  a  learner  of  Irish.  One  is  the 
pronunciation.  We  have  already  treated  of  ah-nost  everv- 
thing  which  concerns  the  difíicnlties  of  pronunciation,  and 
in  our  future  studies  when  we  meet  a  word  whose  pro- 
nunciation  is,  even  to  the  slightest  extent,  peculiar,  wecan 
refer  back  to  the  particular  section  in  which  such  words 
are  trcated. 

The  second  difificuhy  is  the  verb  "tobe."  The  old 
Gaelic  language  had  resources  which  enabled  it  to  bring 
out  clearly  the  finest  shades  of  meaning,  and  perhaps  the 
chief  of  these  resources  is  the  verb  "  to  be."  By  means  of 
this  verb  we  shall  learn  to  express  in  crisp.  racy  form  a 
great  many  common  ideas  which  in  English  and  other 
modern  languages  are  expressed  more  rudely. 

In  this  third  series  of  lessons  we  shall  not  have  nced  to 
introduce  many  new  words.  We  have  already  given 
about  700  of  the  commonest  words  in  our  language,  and 
these  will  be  almost  enough  for  our  present  purposes. 
For  convenience  of  reference  we  shall  continue  the 
numbering  of  the  sections  írom  the  last  series  of  lessons. 


EXERCISE   XCIX.— (CGntinued). 

§  570.  Adjectives  with  plural  nouns  have 
a  plural  form.  Those  ending-  in  a  vowel 
are  unchanged  ;  as,  acá  tliAU  a-^m^  A]\t: 
'nA  ■b]:eAiAAi'b  y:AX><^.  Those  ending  in  a 
consonant  add  a  in  the  plural  if  the  vowel 
before  the  last  consonant  is  a,  o  or  u,  as 
iTió]t<x,  ÁjTOA,  etc.  But  if  the  vowel  before 
the  last  consonant  is  e  or  1,  the  plural  is 
formed  by  adding  e;  as,  lÁit)i|te,  rnAire. 

§  571.   COMPOUND  WORDS. 

When  two  words  are  put  together  to 
make  one  (like  Engh'sh  "  grand-father," 
"newspaper,"  etc),  the  fírst  consonant  of 
the  second  word  is  aspirated. 


]^eAn-AC<M|i,  grand-father,  {lit.  old-father) 
]"e-An-iiiÁcAi]\,  grandmother. 
]'eAn-i:eA]\  (shan'-ar),  old  man. 
l^eAn-be^n  (shan'-van),  old  woman* 
l^eAn-cApAÍl  (shan'-CHop-áL),  old  horse. 
]^eAn-]DÍopA,  old  pipe. 

§  572.  When  the  first  word  ends  in  n, 
and  the  second  begins  with  "o  or  r,  there  is 
no  aspiration. 

l^eAn-'otiine  (shan'-dhin-e),  old  person. 
]"eAn-ci]í,  old  land. 

]'eAn-x)iui'oín  (shan'-^yoo'-í/een),  old  pipe. 
]^eAn-r:eAC,  Connaught^  old  house, 
]"eAn-coi5  (shan'-thee)  j  "  shanty." 
]'eAn-"oún,  old  fort ;  hence  Shandon. 

§  573-  ■pu<M]niié  ]'eAn-'oiui'oín  in  1110  joócA. 
tlÁ  i'Ág  Aii  c]'eAn-cí]A  {tdin'-teer)  ]:ó]',  béTÓ 
mé  A^  •ovit  leAC.  Ar\  V)]:aca  cú  au  j^eAn- 
•ouine  \\o\-  A]\  An  AonAc?  tlí  J'Aca  mé  An 
]"eAn-]peA]\,  acc  connAic  mé  au  c]"eAnbeAn. 
■<\cÁ  éu-ómonn  AOfCA,  acá  ]"é  'nA  ]^eAni:eA]\ 
Anoi]\  -An  b]:ACA  cú  An  ]"eAn-ceAC  ^cÁ 
fnA]^  A]\  An  ]^liAb  ?  Hí'li'o  'nA  bpÁi]"'oib 
Anoi]%  ACÁi-o  'nA  mbuACAibtib  ÍÁi'oi]\e. 
■puAi]\  mo  feAn-ACAi]i  'bÁ]\  tJí  au  bÁ*o  beAg 
A^uj'  An  bÁt)  mó]\  a]\  au  oiteÁn  ú'o,  ACÁit) 
'nA  mbÁt)Aib  m^ice.     ^cÁmAc  05  aj  IIiaII, 

At^U]'  ACÁ  ]^é  'nA  buACAlbt  lÍlAIC.  tÁlt)1]t  Anoi]\ 

Déi-ó    ]DÍo]DA    AgAin    1    mbÁnAC,    ni't    ^^Ain 
int)iu  Acc  ]"eAn-t)iuit)in. 

§  574.  John  made  this  boat  and  that 
little  boat  outside  on  the  lake,  they  are 
good  boats,  but  they  are  not  heavy  boats. 
See  the  beautiful  ship  !  See  the  other  ship 
coming  in.  Niall  bought  this  mare  at  the 
fair,  she  is  now  strong,  she  is  a  good  mare. 
They  are   not  good  horses  yet,  they  are 


66 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


young,  but  they  will  be  strong.  Will 
Patriclc  be  a  priest  ?  A  house,  a  wall,  lime, 
a  door,  a  window,  light,  a  floor,  a  stool,  a 
big  chair,  a  spinning  wheel,  wool.  Cormac 
made  this  ship,  and  that  othership  outside, 
they  are  good  strong  ships,  they  are  well 
shaped  (a  good  shape  is  on  them).  Were 
you  hungry  yesterday  ?  Yes,  and  I  shall 
be  hungry  to-morrow,  I  am  afraid,  when  I 
am  going  home. 

EXERCISE   C. 

§  575-  If  ws  ^^'^^  ^*^  express  the  idea 
that  a  person  is  often  or  is  constantly,  in- 
stead  of  acá  we  use  bróeAnn  (bee'-áN),  as, 
bi-óeAnn  An  Aimfi]A  ce  in^  An  cíja  fo,  the 
weather  is  usually  hot  in  this  country.  In 
English  as  spoken  in  Ireland,  or  as  we  say, 
in  the  "  Irish  brogue,"  this  word  is  trans- 
lated  by  "  bees;"  as,bi-óe<xnn  <\n  cfeAnbe<xn 
cinn  50  iiiinic,  the  old  woman  bees  often 
sick. 

§  576.  We  can  say  either-- 

bTÓeAnn  iné  bi-óec\nn  finn 

cú  „         pb 

f é,  fi  .,         fiA-o, 

or  use  thc  better  form — 

bróim  (bee'-im),  I  do  be 
bi"ói]A  (bee'-ir),  thou  dost  be 
bi"óeAnn  ]^é,  he  does  be 
bi'óinix)  (t)ee'-mií/),  wc  do  be 
'  bix)cí  (bce'-he),  ye  do  be 

bi-óix)  (bee'-ií/),  they  do  be 

The    foriii    bi'ócí    is    hardly    ever    used.       Instead    of 
bit)eAiin  the  older  form  ^^as  bi  (bee),  still  used  in  Ulster. 

§  577-  This  form  of  the  verb  "  to  be  "  is 
called  Ú\Q  freqiientative  form,  as  it  denotes 
what  is  frequent  or  common. 

§  578.  This  form  has  the  same  construc- 
tion  as  ACÁ ;  as,bi"óeAnn  An  Aimpi^  ]:i.ia]\,  ni 
bi-óeAnn  (vee'-áN)Tló]\A  a^  obAi]\,  Nora  does 
not  be  working;  A.n  mbi-óeAnn  (mee'-áN) 
cú  A5  obAi]\  ?  Do  you  be  working?  bi-óe- 
Ann  An  púcA  'nA  CApAÍb  in|'  An  oi'óce,  the 
pooka  does  be  a  horse  (takes  the  form  of  a 
horse)  in  the  night. 

§  579.  The  plural  form  of  the  article  An 
is  nA  ;  as,  nA  p]\,  the  men  ;  aj  nA  ]:eA]\Aib, 
at  the  men.  Notice  the  two  forms,  of 
which  more  will  be  said   later.     The  form 


ending  in  -Aib  is  used  in  plural  nouns  after 
all  prepositions,  and  only  then. 

§  580.  Hí  bróeAnn  ciAbb  a^  ua  ]D<ii]^-oib 
ói^A,  A511]'  111  bróeAnn  ciaíI  a^  nos  ]'eAn- 
txxoinib,  50  minic.  Di"óeAnn  ]^ioc  a]\  au 
mbócA]\  in]'  au  ngeim^^e^xT),  acc  bTÓeAnn  An 
bócA]\  ci]\im  in]'  aii  Aim]^i]\  ]'o.      1lí  bi-óeAnn 

nó]\A     Ag    obA1]\    Anoi]',     AC<S    ]'í     A0]XA.        Aw 

mbi'oeAnn  Aiin]"i]\  ^A^ib  a]\  An  b]:Ai]\]\5e 
(War'-á-gé)  ?  ^cÁ  mo  bon^  a]\  aii  b]:Ai]\]\5e 
Anoif,  Ac<\  ]'i  A^  'oii'L  50  cí]\  eite.  11  á  cui]\ 
An  ]'eot  inó]A  a]i  au  mb<\"o  (maudh).  11  í 
bi-óeAnn  yev,\\  a]\  au  ^cnoc  •j^o,  ac<.\  ]'é  tom, 
ni  bi"óeAnn  C]\<\icnin  a;^  ]:<\]'  ai]".  -dn  b]:nib 
cui]\]^e  o]\c  ?  Tli'l  Acc  AC<\  cui]\]'e  a]\  au 
mbuACAiíl  (moo'-áCH-e/)]^o.  UAbAi]\*oeoc 
■oo'n  t<\i]\,  ní't  CA]\c  cy]\  au  5  cA]Oí>.tt  (gop'-áL) 
Ac<\  nnii]\ijin   mó]\  au  au  b]:eA]\  (var)  05  ]'0 

AnOI]',     ACC     AC<\    ]'é     'UA     \e<S\\     t<\1T)1]\,     AgU]" 

bi-óeAnn  ]'é  Ag  obAi]\.  Ilí  V)it)iin  Anniig  in]^ 
AU  oi"óce  ;  bróini'o  <^]'Ci5  A5  au  ceine.  .^Xn 
mbi"óeAnn  An  Aim]^i]\  ]:tnic  111]'  mi  Oite<\n 
ii]\  ?  bi-ócAnn  ]'í  ].'tnic  50  teo]\  in]'  au 
n^eim^ieA-ó. 

EXERCISE    CI. 

§  581.  A  common  case  of  í'r/7/.yw.-  Nouns 
in  the  singular  number,  preceded  by  a  pre- 
position  and  the  article  An,suffer  eclipsis  of 
the  first  consonant — 

111]'    AU     n^eimiieAt)     («cv'-roo  ;     Munster, 

;/ee'-;-a,  ;/ei'-rá),  in  the  winter. 
A]\  AU  inbócA]\  (mo'-hár),  in  the  road. 
in]"  An  bp<\i]\c  (baur/&),  in  the  field. 
A]\  Au  jcnoc  (gun-iík'),  in  the  hill. 
in]'  An  bp'on  (veen),  in  the  wine. 
in]'  An  b]:o5mA]i  (Wo'-Wár),  in  the  autumn, 
harvest. 

Words  beginning  with  "o,  c  are  not 
ecHpsed,  as  a  rule,  except  Ín  Munstor. 

Thus,  A|i  An  min,  in]^  au  cí]\,  would  be  in 
Munster  a]\  au  n-oún  (Noon),  in]^  au  t)ci]i 
(dQ.tr).  'dcÁ  pott  A]\  An  cij,  there's  a  hole 
in  the  house,  is  a  popular  saying,  meaning 
"  look  out,  there's  an  eavesdropper  near." 

§  582.  Notice  that  in  ordcr  to  have 
eclipsis  as  above,  you  must  have  present : — 
I,  a  preposition  ;  2,  the  article  au  ;  3,  a 
noun  beginning  with  b,  c,  f,  5,  p. 

§  583.   Donal  went  up  to  Donegal  with 
j  the  horse,  and  he  bought  another  horse  in 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


67 


the  fair.  There  is  a  bridle  on  that  old 
horse,  and  a  fine  saddle.  Cormac  sold  a 
sheep  at  thc  market,  hc  got  a  pound  for  thc 
sheep  (Gaera)  and  ;^20  for  thc  horse.  The 
cow  is  outside  in  the  road,the  calf  is  in  the 
pasture  field.  The  blacksmith  has  a  ncw 
anvil.  Were  you  in  the  boat  when  it  went 
down  ?  No,  I  was  on  the  island,  but  I  saw 
the  boat  going  down.  That  eagle  does  be 
up  on  the  cliff.  Did  you  see  Art  inside  ? 
No,  he  does  not  be  within  except  (acc)  in 
the  night.  The  water  (masculine :  aii 
c-uif^e)  does  be  cold  in  the  winter.  That 
field  does  be  yellow  in  the  autumn,  but  that 
other  field  does  be  green.  Thc  water  in  the 
well  does  be  cold. 

§  584.      SOME     SlMPLE     PrOVERBS,     &C. 

Di-óeAnn  Á-ó  (au)  a^  <xmA"0Án,  a  fool  usually 

has  luck  ;  /zV,  Íuck  is  on  a  fool. 
bi-ÓBAnn   Au   pjunne  (eer-i;/-é)   feA]\b,  the 

truth  is  usua]ly  bitter. 
lli   bit)e<\nn    qieun     bnAn,    an    impetuous 

person    (/racn)    is  not    usually    pcrse- 

vering,  lasting  (boo'-án). 

Savings. 

§  585.  lli'l  neAjic  AgAni  ai|\,  I  can't  help 
it.  Or,  in  Munster,  ní'l  lei^eAf  (/ei'-ás) 
AgAiii  Ai]\.  1  can't  cure  it. 

DeAnnAcc  leAC.  go  n-éi^wji-ó  (;/ei'-ree) 
Á-ó  leAc,  or,  50  n-éi^^i^i-ó  An  c-Á-ó  leAC. 
May  fortune  succeed  (///,  arise)  with  you. 
This  is  the  usual  Munster  phrase. 

§  586.  50  ineu'ouigi'ó  (maé-dhee)  *Oia  cii 
(hoo).  May  God  increase  you.  50  metit)- 
uiji-ó  *OiA  do  ]xó]A  (sthor),  God  increase 
your  store.  treasure.  (Compare  a  fcói]\,  á 
sth5r,  O  treasure;  a  ]xói]\in,  O  little  treasure, 
A  ]xói]\  ino  c]\oit)e,  treasure  of  my  heart,  &c.) 
50  ineutJuiJTO  X)iA  iin  aju]'  bAinne  mnc, 
God  increase  butter  and  milk  for  you.  All 
these  are  exprcssions  of  thanks. 

EXERCISE    CII. 

ECLIPSIS— FURTHER  EXAMPLES. 

§  587.  1n]'  An  inbAile  (mwal'-é),  in  the 
town.  This  is  the  usual  phrase  for  "  at 
home,"  and  is  usually  shortened  to  ']-a 
mbAile,  as,  An  b]:uil  ]:eA]\  au  cije  ']^a  in.bAile, 
is  the  man-of-the-house  at  home  ?  Hi'l 
beAn  An  cige  ']-a  tnbAile  Anoi]\  Distinguish 


between  ']"a  inbAite,  or  A5  bAibe,  at  home  ; 
A  bAile,  homewards  ;  ó  bAile  (5  Wal'-é), 
from  homc. 

1n]'  An  ^cúinnc  (goo'-«e),  in  the  corner. 

§  588.  We  have  already  seen — 
-dcÁnn  mo'  "i  tu 


n  mo  ")  bui^e, 
\  'x)o    M'nii-óe. 


I  am 
thou  art 


■(\CÁ1]\    X)0      M 

-dcÁ  ]'é  'n  A  j  ]"eA]"Aiii,  he  is 


!^^ 


<\cÁinuix)  'nA]\  )  tuije,  we  are 
-dcÁCAoi  'n  bu]\  )■  ]'ui"óe,  ye  are 
'dcÁi'o  'uA  )  ^^eAfAiii,  they  are 

We  have  now  to  add  — 

-íXcÁim  'ino,  1  cG-oÍAT),      ]  I  am 
-AcÁi]\  '-oo,  r  comnuit)e,  \  thou  art 
^cÁ  ]"é  'uA  )  co]x,  )  he  is 

t)úi]"eAcc 
'ácÁmuit)  'nA]\,   )  5Cot)tAt),      \  we  are 
-(XcÁrAoi  'n  bu]\,>-  ^comnuibe.  >you  are 
-dcÁit)  'uA  )  t)co]\c,  3  they  are 

nt)úi]'e<\cc 
asleep,  at  rest,  silent,  awake. 

Azi^  \\  'uA  buije,  'uA  ]"ui'óe,  'nA  ]^eA]"Am, 
'nA  comnuit)e,  'iia  cofc,  'nA  cot)tAt>,  she 
js,  etc. 

§  589.  Aw  b]:uit  cú  't)0  cot)tAt)  (CHiíL-oo) 
]:ó]' ?  Ili'tnn,  acá  mé  'mo  t)úi]'eACC  (Toosh'- 
aCHth),  nit  cot)tAt)  o]\m.  ^cÁ  beAn  au 
cije  cinn  aiioi]^,  bit)eAnn  ]^í  'ua  ]niit)e  m\ 
AU  j^cúinne.  bi  't)o  co]"c,  a  ■pÁt)]\Ai5,  ní't 
ciAtt  A^Ac.  ni  bibeAnn  beAU  'nACo^^c^o 
minic.  uít)eAnn  ciAtt  a^  AmAt)Án.  -AcÁ 
"OonncAt)  'uA  -peAnfeA^i  Anoi]',  a^u]"  ní 
bibeAnn  \é  Anung.  -dcÁ  pÁt)]\Ai5  ^J'gu]" 
Seumu]"  'nA  ^cootAt)  (gííL'-oo).  -án  b]:uit 
An  bÁ]\t)  'uA  co]x  ? 

]:ocAt  (fúk'-ál),  a  word  ; 
feAn-]:ocAt,  a  proverb. 

-dcÁ  tsw  beAn  út)  'ua  co]x,  ni  fuit  ]:ocAt 
AIC1.  nuAi]\  cÁinig  pÁt)]\Ai5  50  h-éi]\inn, 
ní  ]iAib  ]^é  'nAco]x.  Aw  ]\Aib  *OómnAtt  'j^a 
inbAite  int)e  ?  11  í  ]\Aib,  bi  ]'é  a]^  bAite,  bí  f  é 
A]\  An  AonAC.  Aw  bfuit  fe/snfocAt  a]\  bic 
A^Ac?  5oiiit)eArinui5it)'OiA'óib ;  CA]nfceAc, 
A  *Oi A]\muit),  Aj^uf  f  uit)  f  iof .  Aw  bf uit  f eA]\ 
An  ci^e  inf  An  mbAite  Anoif  ?  -Acá  cA]D^tt 
UAitn.  Di  Au  feAnt)uine  'ua  ]"uit)e  in]'  au 
^cúinne,  A^uf  bi  An  |3Ái]xe  boA^  'nAf^eAfAifi 
fUAf  A]\  An  ]xót.  t)i  An  lli  'nA  tuige,  acc 
ní  ]\Aib  f  é  'uA  cot)tAt),  bi  eAgtA  ai]\. 


68 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


X)ti-dn  tíiotu^  ^R  s<\5<\RU  éi5iti 

'Oo  bi  ctiAiniin  Af  teAc-ceu'o  btiA-ÓAn  ó 
foin  inf  An  ml)Aite  n'Oub  i  ^ConncAe 
"PojrctÁiit^e.  UÁ  'OÁ  bAite  'yAr\  ConncAe 
fin  A]i  A  ngtAobcA]!  i  inbeu]AtA  BallyduíT, 
ceAnn  .aca  i  bp]\-iA]\CA]\  nA  ConncAe,  noi]! 
l/io]"Tnó]\  7  mAini]"ci]A  'pe^]^  tlluige,  7  An 
ceAnn  eite  ']'An  oi]iceA]i,  teAc  be^tAi^  iioi]) 
Po^ictÁijije  7  Citt  ITI1C  ÚoTnÁi]\  ^cc  X)A]\ 
tioni  1]"  é  l3Aite  tlí*Óuib  1]'  Ainin  'oo'n  bAite 
coi]i,  7  ní  Ai]i  ]"o  Acc  A]\  An  nit)Aite  n'Oub  1 
n-Aice  An  LeA]"A  inói]\  acáca]i  a^  c]iácc  ']"An 
t)Án  ^'o.  ílí  't  A  poy  ciA  "00  ]nnne  An  'oÁn. 
UÁit)  nA  tic]ieACA  ]^o  "E.  S.  K."  ]'5]nobcA 
'nA  •óiAi'ó,  Acc  ní  "oóig  tinn  5U]AAb  é  An  pte 
•00  ]'5]n'ob  An  cóib  ]'o  AgAinne.  l/UAi'óceA]i 
An  ci'iigeA]!  ]'o  fAn  -oÁn  .1.  Wellington, 
Stanley,  Pecl,  Lyndhurst,  Graham.  V)i 
ceAC)iA]\  ACA  .1.  ^AC  "ouine  aca  acc 
Wellington,  in]^  An  gcAbinec  ^au  mbtiA-ÓAin 
1841,  "Oah  nxDÓij  1]"  te  tinn  a  ]iéinie-]-eAn 
"00  ^unneA-ó  au  -oÁn  ]'o.  Hí  hé  a  inó]i- 
TTiAiceA]^  Acc  A  pmpti-óeAcc  ]:a  ioeA]iA  'óúinn 
A  cu]i  1  ^ctó.  "00  bí  An  ]^5]\íbinn  aj  An 
^CAi]\  peA'OA]\  Ó  Caca]-aij^  (beAnnAcc  'Oé 
te  n'  AnAin),  'oo  bí  'nA  f'A^A^ic  foobuit  1 
n'Oúin  5A]\bÁin,  7  ca]i  éi]-bÁi]-  'o'f-AjÁit  -oó, 
]:uAi]\  An  c^cAi]\  t/Ab]\Á]'  Oiunon-o  An 
]^5]\íbinn,  7  cui]i  a^  c]\iAtt  o]\Ainne  í. 

StÁn  a']^  mite  beAnnAcc 

ó  cÚAi'ó  CA]\  ftiAb  'noi]^  CAnAim 

cum  mo  ]D]\ionnfA  Átuinn  fA^Ai^ic 
AcÁ  tonn^Auijce  ó'n  S^d^u-o  tlAom, 

ACÁ  1  gctú  'y  1  gcÁit  mA]\  AingeAt, 

'nA  c]\Ann  ]-oitt]^e  'nA]\  meAfg-ne,^ 

mA]i  c']\óin  5tó]\mAi]\  'nA  cAicneAm 
1  tÁ]\  Pa]\]\acai]'  nA  ]\eutc. 

"OÁ  mbA'ó  tiom  ^ro^tuim  Horace, 

bí  'uA  U5'OA]i  mó]\  ]^A  t/Ai-om, 

nó  Virgil  bí  tÁn  -0'  eAgnA, 
nó  Homer  ó  'n  ng^iéi^, 

teAc  nÁ  c]\iAn  a  rfiAici]^ 

nío]\  b'  féi'oi]i  tiom  a  CAnA-ó, 

Acc  50  ]\Aib  buróeACA]-  "Oé  a]\  jAcbAite 
1  n-A]\  cui]\  Sé  cujAinn  é.^ 


'A'^  Mf  'oubAc  An  ]^5eut  cÁ  A^Ainn^ 
Ag  An  mbAite  'Oub  te  CAm^tt, 
ó  'o'imcig  UAinn  a]\  ^'a^a^ic, 

'o'fÁg  'oob]iónAC  ^AC  n-Aon  ; 
ACÁ  ^Ac  cAitín  Átuinn  cneA]"'OA 

a']"  ^AC  buACAltt  C]\ÓbA  CA]DA 

a']'  j^ac  ]"eAn'ouine  ao]"t)a  cMcce 

A^  ]ÍO]\-5ot  'llA    'Óél'Ó. 

11  i  hiongnA'ó  tiom  'nuAi]\  mAccnAini* 
A]\  cs  móiji-téigeAnn  'y  a  ceAgA]'^ 
cutn  )DeACAi5  'óonA  CAbAi)\c 

cum  ]'ti5e  ceA]\c  ua  iiaoiíi  ; 
'y  •oÁ   inbA'ó   c]\uAi-óe   ■00  c)\0Tóe    'nÁ   au 

C^]\]\A15, 

■péAn]"Át]:A"ó^  ]'é  ■oo  beACA, 
a']"  -00  j^it].'eA'D  '0]\vicc  UA  bptdiceA]' 
Ann  AiniA]'  ó  IÍIac  'Oé. 


'S  Anoi]"  1]"  méinn  tiom   tAbAipc 
A)\  mói]\  téi^eAnn  <\y  c]\éice  a]i  ]'A5ai]\c,- 
1]'  é  Father  Meany  meA]^Aiin 
beic  'uA  ]D)\ionn]'A  'oo'n  ctéi)\ ; 

ClA  fA'OA  f1A]\  nA  hA]"]DAlt, 

'fí  A  mbcACA  1]'  fio]\  ■00  te^n  ]^é  ; 
nío]i  bAitij  ó]\  cum  cAicce 
Accte  po]i-boccAib  "Oé. 
UÁ  nA  ceu'ocA  miiÁ  '5U]'  ]:eA]\A 

50  nAOTÍlCA  A5  10m]DU]\  ]"5Abuit 

ó  cÁini^  ]'é  'n-A]\  meA^^g-ne 

]:a  5)1  éin  ci]\c  ua  nAoiii  (?)  f 
A.'y  An  ]'eACcmA'ó  tÁ  'oe  'n  C]"eAccmAin 
bu-ó  b)\eÁ5  tcAC  é  'nA  f eA]'Ani 
y<\  ctú  nA  nAotii  'y  ua  n-Ain^eAt 
A]\  Atcói]i  itlic  'Oé. 

Peuc  nA  'totallers  in  ^ac  bAite 
cug  'oo  i'ú'o  geAttATTiAinc  'ÓAin^eAn 
ót  5AC  ]"ói]\c  'oo  feACAinc 
50  ]:ói]\ceAnn  a  j^AogAt ; 
'noi]"  ó  X)'imci5  uAinn  a]i  i^aja^ic, 

ACÁI-O  ]'1A'0  yÚX>  a'  CA]"A'Ó 

'f  a'  tuije  cuni  óit  An  teAnnA 

te  hAncoiU  "OÁ  gc^iAOf . 
Lá  a  mbÁif  'nA  tui j^e  a]i  a  teAbAró, 
bei-ó  A  biDeACATó  mA]i  ftiAb  'nA  n-Aice  ; 


i 


THE    GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


69 


ní  beió  beoi]\  te  bót  aj  ne<xc  ■01  ob  f 
Tp  mo  cpuAige  lA'o  lÁ  An  cStéibe  f 
bei-ó  A  jc^Aoi'oe  'f  ^  "oceAngA  cAjAcrhAji, 
beit)  lli'  nA  ^cumACCA  1  bpeAng, 
Ajuf  imceo'i-o  UAib  i:a  iíiaÍIacc 
50  bóibpeAcc  UA  lÁime^  cié. 

ScAt)  50  fóitl  'f  -oéAn  mAccriAm 

A]í  |UAn  A  ■LÁnti e^ 'i'a'  bAiie 

if  i'eAntDA  ACÁ  'n-A]\  meAfg-ne  — 

1]"  é  t>io|'  111  ón  nA  llAom  : 
1)"  Ann  t5o  cípn  convent 
"oe  nuns  acá  |*a  niAiHJ 
ACÁ  'cAbAijic  léi^inn  a']"  ceAj^Aifg 

•00  pojí-boccAib  "Oé. 
AzÁ  yé  Ann]"ÚT)  'nA  feA]'Am, 
mA]i  ceAC  SeAgÁin  Uí  'ÓÁici,''^  a'  mAccnAm 
]:a  b]AÓn  1  nT)iAi-ó  An  cfA^Ai^^c 

"oob'  ]:eA]in  in]^  aii  cléi]i  ; 
'nuAi]!  bí  ]'é  ]n'i"o  'n-A]\  meA]"5-ne, 
ni'  eAi'bAi'ó  p]\  nÁ  cA]DAitl 
nÁ  ifóy  ]"Aoin  cum  cIoca  leAjAb 

A]i  C15  UAin^n'ogn'  ua  HAom. 


ú'y  1  né-i]\inn  mói]\,  cia  ].'Ai]\]^in5, 

ní  ]iAib  A  bA]i]i  te  iTAJÁit  "o'  Ó  ConAitt ; 

"oo  fÁ]\ui5  ]"é  fúv  Grattan 

An  lD]\iAnAc  a'i"  Ó  lléitt ; 
'nuAi]\  bí  mAice  lllumAn  50  neA]icmA]\^^ 
1  5Co]\cAi^  cuA]'  ]:a  5|\A'OAm, 
"00  cuj  ]'é  An  s\va\'  ca]\  n-Ai]"  cu^Ainn 

ó  'n  mbuit)in   liióiii  50  téi]\. 

1T1Á  C]\ÁCCAim    A]\  A  5Al]'5eA"0, 

ni  b]:ui5eAX)  1  nGi]\'  a  j^AiiiAit, 
C1A  50  b]:uit  UA  mittunn  ]:eA]\  Ann 

1]'  Áitne  i'A  'n  ]']3éi]\  ; 
"Ouibtinn    -oo  bi  ].'A  b]\ACAib 
50  c^ióbA  1  5CAC  CtuAncAi]\b, — 
"OÁ  nibeic  mo  ]0]\ionn]"A  1  n'Aice, 

ní  cuicireAt)  tei]'  ua  Danes. 


12 


CiA  DjUAn  -oo  bi  c]\eun  neApcriiA]A 
1  5CAC  nA  ]'tuA5  1  gCtuAin  UAi)\b, 
a']'  Conn  mó]\  ceu-o-cACAc 
bi  CApA  túcmA]\  c]\eun, 
inAétfeActAinn  '^  a  C]\úp  ]:a  A]\m 


cui]-\  Uui^igéi]'  X)Á  bÁ-ÓAX)  1  Loc  ^non,  (P)^' 
^]\c  mó]\,  a'p  CeAttAcÁn  CAi]'it 

x>o  c]\eA]"5Ui]\  nA  Danes  ; 
-dn  méi'o  ]'in  '^  mo  ]D]\ionnpA  ^^a^ai^ic 
beic  1  t)ceAnncA'  a  céite  pA  A]\in, 
t)o  c]\ic]:eAt)  c'|\óin  ua  SAcpon, 

a']"  jeobmAoi]'  Repeal  ; 
bei-óeAt)  VVellington  a']"  Stanley, 
Peel,  Lynd'hurst,  a^u]"  Graham, 
50  c]\éic  A]i  tiopc  nA  mA]\b, 

a'p  beróeAt)  éi]\e  A^Ainn  féin. 

'S  Anoi]'  ACÁmAoit»  c]\eAccA, 
ó  t)'imci5  UAinn  a]\  ]"A5A]rc, 

ACA1]\  nA  mboCC,"  'p  A  ^CA^lAlt) 

tÁ  An  jeim]\it)^''  c|\uAit)  5éi]\ 
'Y  Anoi)'  1  t)C\íi]'  An  eA]\]\Ai5 
Aj  innpinc  t)uic  a  n-eApnAm/'' 
t)o  puAipgeotcÁ  A  mbeA]icA^^ 

ót)'  c]\oit)e  te  c]\UAijméut. 
Hi  nA  ^cumACCA  Am'  p]\eA5Ai|\c, 

l'AOJAt  pAt)A  CAbA1]\C  t)Oni'  fAJA^lC, 

a']'  t3Ain)\ioJAin  jeAt  nA  n-AingeAt 

At)'  pciú]\ut;At)  50  tÁ  ^n  éig; 
a']'  J50  tJCA^Ait)  11 A  mitce  AingeAt 
'p  AU  lÍlAi^t^eAU  5tó]\mA]\  't)  Aice, 
a'  cAbAi]\c  ]'eitb'  t)uic  a]\  ua  "ptAicip 
a'  pío]\-motAt)  T)é. 

'án  CeAn^At, 
'S  A  Father  Meany,  mo  teun  a']"  mo  riiAi]\j^ 

C]\UA1t)    cu, 

A    ]M5Ai]\c     téijeAnncA     bA    nAoriiCA    t»Á 

b]:eACA  cuAi]\eA]"5  ; 
Anoip  cÁim    ]\éit)   teAc;  ni   puit  éi]:eAcc  nÁ 

mAic  im'  t)UAncAib  ; 
<\'y  mo  beAniiACC  téi^im   50  n-eu5].'At)  ca)\ 

]^tlAb  Ó  CUATO  tcAC. 

.  nócAi'óe, 

'  MS.  11 A  c]\Aii  ]Moitfe  1011A  i-\Á\\  DieAfsne.  =  MS. 
jAc  bAilLe  AiiúiAii\  -pé  C1Í15A11111  é,  ^  Lui'óeAiiti  aii  guu 
A\\  Ati  jceiit)  ^ioLLa  T3Á  LeicéiT)  )'o  •o'-pocAl  .1.  AgAni, 
A5Aiiin,  ie  teic  Cliuinn,  7  a\\  ay\  •oajia  pollA  le  . 
CuigeA'D  muiiiAn,  Acc  if  niinic  A^'Am,  Ag'Ainn,  7c. ,  1 
bpLTÓeAcc  nA  niuiiiAn.  •*  MS.  ní  cion^nA  Liotn  é 
AnuiAi]\  ■OA  liiAclinuijeAni.  5  MS.  ééAn]'Á'ÓALAic. 
t)ei]iceA]i  "]"in]'eÁiL"  i  gConnAccAib  :  "nínió  •oaca 
1  b^TALLAinj  mhuininije  'nÁ  ]-in]'eÁLA  1  b].'ocLAib 
jAe'óiLge,"  A'oubAi]ic  ConnAccAC  LÁ  Le  n-A]i  sca^iait) 


yo 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


A11  tDuAifedc,  'Sé  &\y  pocAl  change,  ó'n  iiibe«t\l.A 
S<ic]*AnAc  nó  ó'ii  inbeui^lA  "bpi^AnjcAc,  i)'  bun  ■oo'n 
ipocAL  ^liAC'oeAlAc  -^0.  *  MS.  iTAt)  5)\éAn  clieA)\u  nA 
nAoiii.  7  MS.  le  cóncoil.  ^MS.  le  tó\\X  Aige  Aon 
neAc  'oio'b.  '  MS.  An  cfléAt) ;  1)"  niinic  "  13  "  caoL 
7  "  lii  "  cAol  jAn  Aon  biM'j  it)ip  •oÁ  5oca'ó''^a'oa  i 
5CAnAiiiAin  nA  lTluiiiAn.  '"  MS.  niA)\  ceAc  ceÁJAin 
í  'óÁj.  "  MS.  AnúiAi)\  Abí  iiiAicAib  |nA  múigAti  50 
neA)\cbAi)\.  "  MS.  ní  cic).-aic  )'é  le]'  nA  -oAnef.  '^  LIS. 
cui)\  Cui)\5éi)'Ui)'  •oA  bÁÚAn  boc  Anon.  »*  MS.  riA 
nioccÁin.       '5  MS.   An   c^-éAiii^^A.     ^*  MS.  a  nAifOAib  : 

ftAj'nAIÍI    =:    eA)-bA'Ó.       '7  MS.  'OO  •DUA1]"5UllcÁ'Ó  AniA)\CA. 


{A\\  leAnAiiiAinc.) 

UioniÁin  ]'é  teij^  a^  cAinc  tei]'  -péin  a|\  <xn 
gcumA  ]-<Mn,  50  ceAnn  1  b^TA-o.  ^é  •óei]\eA'ó 
"oo  ]b]\eAb  ]'é  'nc\  ]'uit)e. 

"  Ra^a-o  Aiioi]^  lÁic]\eAc,"  A]\  ]'ei]'eAn,  "7 
'oíoij.'A'o^  "OiAimiuit),  7  cAbA]\]:A"o-  cuilLeo^t) 
teACAi]\  A-bAite  tioni." 

UiomÁm   ]-é  leii'  ceAnn   a]\  AJAib,  7  nio]\ 

]-CAt)    CO]"    lei]'    -OO    t)CÍ    50  ]1Alb  ]'é   A]\   AgAI-Ó 

cije  'ÓiA]iniAt)A  AniAc. 

Dí  'OiA]\niuit)  'nA  ]'eA]'Ani  it)i]\  ■óá  tí^  au 
t)0]\ui]-^  A]\  An  ^cuniA  ^ceut^UA  'ua  pAib  ]'é 
int)é  ]\oinie  ]'in.*  IDa  ^nÁc  tei]'  a  lÁn  t)Á 
Aim]'i]\  t)o  CAiceíMÍi  mA]\  ]'in,  'iia  ]'eA]'Arii  ]^^' 
t)0]\u]'  7  A  gUAÍA  lei]-  An  u]\]-Ain,  7  é  ^5 
]:eucAinc,  ]'ío]-  An  bócA]\  7  ]^ua]-  au  bócA]\, 

]-l'0]'    An     bÓCA]\    7    ]'UA]-     AU      bÓCA]1,     5AC-]ie 

t)CAni  ívlt.^ 

"^i]\iú,  A  SeA-ónA,  cAt)  t>o  iincig  o]\c  ?" 
A]\]'A  T)iA]\muit). 

''  -dnt^Ai^,  nio]\  imci^  ]:aic,  a  *ÓiA]\niuit)," 
A]\  ]"ei]-eAn,  "  acc  t)o  cáua^  cuí^ac-^'a  tet)' 
cuit)  Ai]\5it).  Seo  •óuic  é,"  7  t)o  fin  ]'é 
]DÚnc  cuige. 

"Tli  ]\Aib  ]'é  1  b]:At)  ^au  ccacc  i]xeAc 
cu^AC,"  A]\]'A  'OiA]\muit),  7  t)o  cu^  ]'é  ];eu- 
cAinc  5i\eAnnriiA]\  is\\  SeA"ónA,  ]reib  niA]\ 
bei-óeA-ó  Arii]\A]'  Aije  iiÁ]\  b'  a]-  au  ^cei^it) 
t)o  ]:uAi]\  ]'é  An  c-Ai^i^eAt). 

UU15  SeAbnA  A  i:eucAinc,  7  t)ubAi]\c,  ''  Ói 
]-é  ]-o  ^eAttcA  'óom  ]\oirii  An  <i.onAc,  7  ni 
b]:uA]\A]'  é  50  t)ci  int)iu." 

"  -dl]\lÚ,"   A]\]^A  'OlA]\niU1t),    "  7   CAt)  bA  jÁt) 

An  t)icneA]'  50  téi]\  ?     tlÁ  t)é.An]:A'ó  ]'é  au 


jnó  1  ^ceAnn  ]'eAccriiAine  nó  coi^ciji]'. 
UÁi]\  coiii  ]'UAice  7  t)Á  nibA-ó  nÁ  teiT^]:eÁ  t)0 
CAob  A]\  Aon  teAbAm  te  c]\i  oi'óce.  <\n 
]\AbAi]'  AIIIUIC  1  n-Aon  bAtt  a]iaoi]\  ?" 

"<\niuic  1  n-Aon  b^tt  a]\aoi]\  ?  Cá  nibei- 
■óinii  Anuiic  A]\Aoi]\,  Ai]\iú  ?  ni  ]'\AbA]'  50 
t)eiriiin,  Acc  'iiuai]\  cua-oa]'  A-bAite  ó  'n 
AonAc,  t)o  ]"ui'óeA]'  ]'a'  cacaoi]\  7  t)o  cuic  nio 
cot)tA"ó  o]\ni,  7  geAttAim  "óuic  ju]!  ]pAnA]' 
Ann]"Ain  50  iTiAit)in  inx)iu.'' 

"  'OoriiAi]'e,  1]'  5]\eAnnriiA]\  ]'Ain  t)e,^  7  ]:éAc, 
'iiUAi]\  bi]'  AJ5  ]:Á5Ainc'^  au  cije  ]'eo  uni 
c]\ÁcnónA  iiit)é,  ni  ]\Aib  Aon  ]\iAn  t^ige  o]\C! 
7    bi    ]'é    'uA    c]\Ácnóii^  riió]\   tu^c.       CÁ]\ 

Í^AIIAI]'  ?" 

"l1lAi]'e  beAniiACc  "Oé  1  teic  AnmAiin  t)o 
riiA]\b,  íy  "ÓiAiimuit),  7  teig  t)om  i'éiii.^  nio]i 
i'ísiiA]"  1  n-Aon  bAtt  Acc  t)ut  A-bAite  tÁic- 
]\eAC.  ni  liót  nÁ  imi]\c  bi  a^  t)éAnArii 
buA-ÓAiicA  'óom,  ^eAttAim  t)uic  é." 

"Oo  ]'in  ]'é  An  ]Dunc  cuni  "OiAi^niAt^A  7  cu^ 
]'é  A  bócA]\  Ai]\,  ^An  A  cuitteAt)  lujni]',  a]\ 
eA^tA  50  5cu]i]:Ai'óe  a  cuitteA*ó  cei]'t)eAnnA 
Ai]\.  Di  ]'é  ceApuigce  tuAc  a  c]\i  nó  a 
ceACAi]\  t)e  ]DuncAib  eite  t)o  CAbAi]\c  tei]', 
Acc  bi  ^'gAnniiA-ó  ai|\  50  bpA]:]\ócA'ó  'Oia]\- 
niuit)  t)e  ciA  cu^  aii  c-Ai]\5eAt)  t)o. 

A^  ^AbÁit  An  bócA]\  A-bAite  t)0,  t)o  bi  a 
Ai^neA-ó  7  A  incinn  c]\é  n-A  céite,  7  é  aj 
cu]\  7  A^  cúiceAiii,'^  Ag  cu]\  7  A^  cúiceísiii, 
A5  iA]\]\Ait)  A  •óéA.nAiii  AiiiAC  CAt)  ■o'imci^  A]\ 
An  Ai^i^eAt)  tÁ  An  AonAij 

"  X)Á  mbeibinn  AgniAccnArii  ai]\  50  ceAiin 
btiA-óiiA  ó  nToiu,"  A]\  ]'ei]'eAn,  "  ni  j^-éAt)- . 
].'Ainn  A  cui5]'inc  CAt)  é  An  b]\ij  acá  tei]\" 
-dgu]'  1  ^cAiceAiii  UA  ftije  nio]\  ]'5A]\  ^n 
tÁrii  cté  tei]'  Aii  cAob  t)e  'n  be]x  50  ]\Aib 
An  ]']DA]\Án  teA']'ci5^°  t)e,  7  t)o  bi  An  tÁiii 
t)eA]"];Áicce  50  huittinn  1  b]oócA  aii  b]\i]xe 
Ai^e,  7  é  A5  cu]\  An  ói]\  c]\é  n-A  riiéi]\eAnnAib. 

Site.  CAt)  é  An  CAi]\be  •óein  ]"é  t)0,  beic 
•óÁ  cu]\  c]\é  n-A  riiéi]\eAnnAib,  a  pe^  ? 

Pe^.  ni  i:eAt)A]\  'Ati  c^-Ao^At,  a  Site,  acc 
bi  ]'é  "ÓÁ  ■óéAnAiii,  pé  1  né-i]\inn  é,^^  7  nio]\ 
]'CAX)  ]"é  -óe  50  t)CÁini5  yé  A-b^ite.     t3i  ]'é 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


71 


1  b|:onn  ní-ó  b'f:eA]ii\^-  cum  nA  mme  7  cum 
iu\  n-iibAll  <\n  UcMH  pn,  lonÁ  iiiai\  bí  yé 
in-oé  iioiiiie  fin,  7  •o'ic  fé  a  •ÓAOicin^s  ^^^q]^ 
bí  i'é  A5  ice  7  A5  iiiACcnAin  50  ceAnn  1 
b]:At).  Vé  ■óeineA'ó  -00  fCAt)  f é  7  btiAil  fé 
buille  ■oÁ  boii'  AH  a  leAC-^Uim.i^ 

'"Oai^  An  bponcún!"^^  a^  ]^ei]^eAn.  "  •oÁ 
b]:eiceA"ó  'OiA]\nuii-o  ait  cA]3Alt  -oub  ii-o 
ceAnninjce  A^^Sm,  ní  po]'  cÁ  fCAX)].v\i'oí]'  nA 
cei]^t)eAnnA.  Ilí  bei-óeA-ó  Aon  bneic  a^aiii 
A]i  •óubiiAi-ó.  UÁ  ]'é  ]\ó-5éA]\ctii]'eAc  a]\  ]:a"o. 
'11uAii\  cAbA]\]:Á  leíxc-]^5euU*5  •00,  7  bA^ó 
■ÓÓ15  be-^c  50  mbemceÁ  ]\éi-ó  lei]\  1]'  aiíi- 
Iató  *oo  bei-óeA-ó  ]'é  1  n-AC]\Ann^''  lonnAC 
nío]^  OAin^ne.  "b'  i:éi-oi]\,  -o'éi]'  An  c^^ao^aiI, 
5i.i]\Ab  aiíiIai-ó  nu\i\  i]^  yeA]\]\  é  nÁ]\  ceAnn- 
ui^eA]^  CA]3Alt  nÁ  bó.      1]-  cunu\  lioni  ó  cÁ 

AU  C-A1]\5eA"0  A5AIII.       lllAl^bÓCA-Ó  An  CA]OAbt 

út)  iné,  7  Ann]'Ain   ni  bei-oi]'  ua  ci\i  bliA^ónA 

•oeug    ]:éin    A^Ain.      -A^u]'    ói]\    nÁp    ceAnn- 

uij^eA]^   An    bó,    ni    ^Á^ó   -óom   beic  ^5  bo]\5 

mnÁcum  a  ciiúi-óce.      b' ^éi-oii^  nÁi\  b' ]:eAi\]\ 

]\iAm    é^^  mAi\  l^^eul, — '  An   ]\u^o  bA'ó  meA]^A 

le  -ouine   'nÁ   <\  bÁ]^,  ni  j:eA-OAj]\  ]"é  nÁ  5U]\ 

b'  é  lÁi\  A  leA]^A  é  !'     'OéAni.-^'o  nA  biió^A 

]^o,  7   <^nn]'<Mn  ]\í>.5at)  aj  ci^iAÍt  a]\  "Oiah- 

mui-o,  7  cAbA]\].-A'o   liom    tu^c  "ÓÁ   founc,  7 

Ann]-^in   Iuac    ceiciie    b]Dunc,    7    m^^n    ]-in. 

h^-hÁ!   A  'ÓiA]\mui-o,   i^e^^ó  !  ]-eA"ó  !   ]'e^^ó  ! 

SleAiimócAi-ó  Aii  l'jeu'L  ]'U^]-  ^g^n  po]"^ouic. 

V\Á]\'  \nó]\  An  •o^tlcscÁn  mé,  nÁ]\  cuimnij.A]A 

í^n    i'b^e    ]-in    a^i    •ocúi]-  ?       '0.^]\    nóm    ni 

bei'óeA"ó   ni-ó   ai\   bic    bA^ó    meA]-A   •óom    'nÁ 

Mnm    Aip^i-o   "oo   ■óu'L    Ain^c    oi\m    lÁiciieAC 

bonn   mA]\  ]-in.      'OéAiii^.M^óe  ^u^iAb  aiíiIato 

•oo  ^oi'oecV]-    ó   -óume   éigm    é.      -dcc  'nuAi]\ 

cu]\]:a]\  AniAC   1  iToi^m  ís  céite  é,  ceAp]:Ai'ó 

gAC  Aon-ne',  nib   nAC  lon^nA-ó,  ^up   a]-  mo 

cei]\"o  A  bem  ]"é  -oéAncA  AjAm." 

'tluMii  bi  An  méi-o  ]-in  ]-oc]\u5A'ó^'^  ^igni'ó 
•oéAiicA  Ai^^e,  có^  ]-é  5l\eim  eite  •oe 'n  liim  7 
•o'ic,  7  •o'Aimi'i^  ]-é  AbAtt  eite  7  'oo  cogum  ; 
Ann]-Ain  -00  cAiii^Aing  ]-é  cuije  t>  cui'o 
te^sCAiii  7  A  cui-o  céAiiAC  7  A  cuTO  ]'nÁice  7 
nóv    meAnuici'óe     cA-otA    7    nA    meAnuici"óe 


]\MÍii\íy  7  nA  cip,  7  -oo  ci\om  ]-é  a^  obAi]\. 
'tluAili  bio'ó  pé  A-^  obAip.  bA  béA]-  tei]-  beic 
Ag  ]So]\-c]\ónÁn,  7  iri'oé-'^  au  loopc  1]-  mó 
bio'ó  A]\  i'iubAt  Mje — 

0  !  ^i^eA'OA'ó  'p  'ouAi]'  oi\c  ! 
■A  cAitti^  ]\UAmni5,2^ 
Úu^  oi\m  pu^c  b^n 

6ii\eAnn-^ 
50  b]:uit  "OÁ  ctuAi]'  o]\c 
Com  mó]i  te  ]'tuA.pAT0, 
A  y  ]DU]-  ]\ó-rhói\  mA]\ 

beut  o]\c  ! 
"OÁ  bpA^Mnn  ó'n  TIuaccai^ 
50  ]DO]\c  -dbMin  lTlói]\e 

''^U]"   niAttA  Ó  CU AU)  mÁ]\ 

S]Di\é  te^c. 
\\n  CtAoi'oeAC  iiua-o  'gu]- 
A.  bpuit  'oe  buAib  A-nn 
fli  ]Mn]:mn  ]hia]'  mo 

SAO^At  teAC. 

5ob.  Ua  -óeA]-  Aii  c]\ónÁn  é.  -c\cc  ni 
yeA'OAi\  cA'o  uime  ^u]\  cu^a'ó  "cAitteAc 
l\UAinneAc"  uii\ci.  1]-  'oóca  5U]\Ab  A.mtAi'ó 
•oo  bi  péA]-Ó5  i'gÁmce  ui]\ci,  mA]!  &cÁ  6.]\ 
CíMtteAc'^  UA  m  Dpoc. 

(teAnpA)\  'oe  ]'eo). 

TRANSLATION— (CoNTiNUED). 

Ile  drove  on  tallcing  to  himself  in  tliat  manner  unlil 
the  end  of  a  long  while.  At  last  he  jumped  up  standing. 
"I  wiU  go,  now  at  present,"  said  he,  ''and  I  will  pay 
Dermott,  and  I  wiU  bring  niore  leather  home  with  me." 
He  drove  on  straight  aheal,  and  a  foot  of  his  did  not 
stop  until  he  was  opposite  Dermott's  house  out. 

Dermott  was  standing  in  the  door-way, 'iu  the  same 
position  in  which  he  had  bccn  the  day  previous.  It  was 
usual  with  hini  to  spend  much  of  his  time  in  tliat  way, 
standing  in  the  door,  and  his  shoulder  to  the  door-post, 
and  he  looking  down  the  road  and  up  the  road,  down  the 
road  and  up  the  road,  every  second  while. 

"  Aroo,  Seadhna,  what  has  happened  to  you,''  said 
Dermott. 

"  Indeed,  not  a  bit  has  happened  (to  me)  Dermott," 
said  he,  "  but  I  have  come  lo  you  vvith  yoar  money. 
Hcre  it  is  for  you."     And  he  reached  a  pound  to  him. 

"  It  was  not  long  coming  in  to  you,"  said  Dermott,  and 
he  gave  a  queer  look  at  Seadhna,  just  as  if  he  had  a 
suspicion  that  it  was  not  out  of  the  tradc  he  got  the 
money.  Scadhna  understood  ihe  look,  and  he  said,  "  It 
was  promised  to  me  before  the  fair,  aud  I  did  not  get  it 
unlil  to-day."  "Aroo,"said  Dermott,  "and  what  nced 
was  there  for  all  the  hurry  ?  Would  it  not  do  the  busi- 
ncss  at  the  end  of  a  week  or  a  fortnight  ?  You  are  as 
fagged  as  if  you  had  not  put  your  side  on  any  bed  for 


72 


tHE   GAELÍC   JOURNAL. 


three  nights  back.  Were  you  out  anywhere  last  night  ?  " 
"  Out  anywhere  last  night,  aroo  ?  Where  would  I  be  out 
last  night  ?  I  was  not,  indeed ;  but  when  I  went  home  from 
the  fair  I  sat  in  the  chair,  and  my  sleep  fell  upon  me,  and 
I  promise  you  I  remained  there  until  the  morning  to-day 
(this  moming)."  "Why,  tlien,  indeed,  that  is  strange  ; 
and  see,  when  you  were  leaving  this  house  on  yesterday 
evening  there  was  no  sign  of  drink  on  you,  and  it  was 
very  early  in  the  evening.  Where  did  you  stay?" 
"  Wisha,  the  blessing  of  God  to  the  benefit  of  the  souls  of 
your  dead,  Dcrraott,  and  let  me  alone.  I  did  not  stay 
anywhere,  but  to  go  home  at  once.  It  is  not  drink  nor 
play  that  was  making  trouble  for  me,  I  promise  you  it." 
He  handed  the  pound  to  Dermott,  and  he  took  his  road 
upon  hira  without  anv  more  delay,  for  fear  any  more 
questions  would  be  put  upon  him.  He  was  determined 
to  bring  the  value  of  three  or  four  pounds  more  with  him, 
but  he  was  terrified  lest  Dennott  might  ask  him  who  gave 
him  the  money. 

While  he  was  going  the  road  home  his  mind  and  the 
current  of  his  thoughts  vvere  in  disturbance  ( "  through 
and  fio "),  and  he  putting  and  balancing,  putting  and 
balancing.  trying  to  find  out  what  happened  the  money 
on  the  fair  day.  '"  If  I  vvere  to  be  meditating  on  it  for  a 
year  from  to-day  I  could  not  understand  what  is  the 
nieaning  of  it."  And  all  the  way  the  left  hand  did  not 
part  that  side  of  the  vest  inside  vvhich  the  purse  vvas,  and 
he  had  the  right  hand  up  to  the  elbovv  in  the  breechcs 
pocket,  and  he  putting  the  gold  through  his  fingers. 

Sheila.  What  good  did  it  do  him  to  be  putting  it 
through  his  fingers,  Peg? 

Peg.  I  don't  kaow  in  the  world,  Sheila,  but  hc  vvas 
doing  it  at  all  cvents,  and  he  did  not  stop  of  it  until  he 
came  home.  He  was  in  a  beiter  humour  for  the  meal  and 
for  the  apples  than  he  vvas  on  thc  day  previous,  and  he 
ate  enough  of  them.  He  vvas  eating  and  thinhing  íor  a 
long  time.  At  length  he  stopped  and  struck  a  blow  of 
his  open  hand  on  onc  knee  oi  his.  "  Dar  a  burtoor  !"  said 
he,  '■  if  Dermott  were  to  see  that  black  horse  purchased  by 
me,  it  is  unknovvn  where  the  questions  would  stop.  I 
should  have  no  chance  of  escaping  him.  He  is  entirely 
too  sharpwitted.  When  you  vvould  givc  him  an  cxcuse 
and  you  vvould  imagine  that  you  would  be  done  vvith  him, 
ii  is  how  lie  would  be  fastened  in  you  more  firmiy. 
Pcrhaps,  after  the  vvorld  (after  all),  that  it  is  how  it  is 
best  that  I  did  not  buy  a  horse  nor  a  covv.  I  don't 
care,  as  I  have  the  moncy.  That  horse  would  kill  mc.  and 
then  I  should  not  havc  even  the  thirteen  years.  And 
since  I  did  not  buy  the  cow,  I  need  not  b;  Iookingout  for 
a  vvife  to  milk  her.  Perhaps,  it  is  just  as  well  as  it  is 
for  a  story  (perhaps  it  vvas  never  bettcr).  The  thing  a 
person  would  regret  more  than  his  death,  he  does  not 
know  but  it  may  be  the  very  middle  of  his  good  fortune.  I 
will  make  thcse  shoes,  and  then  I  will  go  to  Dermott. 
and  I  will  bring  tvvo  pounds'  worth,  andthenfour  pounds' 
worth.  Ha,  ha  !  Dermott,  then  !  then  !  then  !  The 
business  wiU  slip  upwards  unknown  to  you.  Was  I  not 
a  great  biockhead  that  did  not  think  of  that  plan  at  first  ? 
Sure  tliere  could  not  be  anything  that  would  be  worse  for 
me  than  to  have  thc  name  of  money  to  go  out  on  me  all 
of  a  sudden  that  way.  It  would  be  said  that  it  was  hovv 
I  stole  it  from  some  person.  But  when  it  wiU  be  put  out 
Vjy  degrees  (aftcr  cach  other),  every  person  wiU  imagine, 
a  thing  not  a  wonder(as  a  matter  of  course),  that  it  is  out 
of  my  trade  it  vvill  havc  bcen  madc  by  me." 

When  hc  had  that  much  settling  cf  mind  made,  he  took 
another  bite  of  thc  mcal  and  ate  it,  and  he  provided  another 
apple  and  chewed  it.  Then  he  drew  towards  him  his 
leathcr  and  his  wax  and  his  thread,  and  the  small  awls, 
and  the  thick  awls,  and  the  lasts,  and  he  began  to  work. 


When  he  used  to  be  working  it  was  a  habit  with  him  to  be 
constantIy  humming,  and  this  is  the  tune  vvhich  he  used 
mostIy  to  have  going  on  :  — 

Oh  !  torment  and  trouble  upon  you  ! 

You  bristly  hag, 

Who  didst  bring  on  me  the  hate  of  the  women 

Of  Erin  ; 
Vou  on  whom  there  are  two  ears 
As  large  as  a  shovel, 
And  a  puss  entirely  too  large 

As  a  mouth  on  you. 
If  I  were  to  get  from  Ruachtach 
To  the  bank  of  Avonmore, 
And  Mallow  avvay  to  the  North 

As  a  portion  with  you, 
Thc  brown  Cledah  and 
Wliat  cows  arc  upon  it, 
I  would  not  stretch  out 

ily  life  with  you. 

GoB.  That  was  a  nice  hummiiig.  But  I  don't  know 
why  did  he  call  her  a  bristly  hag.  I  suppose  it  was  how 
there  was  a  thin  beard  upon  hcr  as  thereis  upon  Cailleach 
noi  m'bjvoc  (thc  hag  of  the  badgers). 

{To  ba  continued.) 

NOTES. 

'  Diol  in  Munster="sell  "  or  "  pay  ;"  in  Connaught, 
■oíol  always=:  "  sell,"  iocn"  pay."  In  Munster 'oíol  Af 
ní-ó=  "  to  pay  Ibr  a  thing. " 

'■"  Coib  j)\pAt),  fornied  by  anaIogy  with  the  regular  verbs. 
The  mure  usual  future  is  (•oo)  béA]\<i-o,  béáivpAt),  and 
after  certain  particles,  cutb^voi'o. 

3  See  "  An  Unexplored  Region,"  G.J.,  vol.  5,  No.  7. 
DhÁ  lij  A11  •001VUI]"  may  refer  cither  to  the  two  sides  of 
the  door  or  to  the  Imtel  and  threshold. 

^  Note  this  use  of  iiToé.  Likewise  LÁ  A]\  h-a  bÁpoic, 
the  following  day. 

^  ■gAc  ^ve  or  JAC  le,  every  second,  every  othcr,  each 

alternate The  old  word  for  "  second  "  was  aLa, 

in-o  aLa  huAi]V  — An  -oaiva  huAijV.  The  locution  cech  La 
(now  5AC  Le,  540  )\e)  is  probably  for  cech  aLa  :  cech  La 
hu<Mi\  =  5;Ac  ■oAivA  huAip.  Note  that  jac  is,  in  Munster, 
commonly  pronounced  jeAc.  <xLa  has  changed  into  a 
vaiiety  of  dialectical  forms  used  in  different  districts,  as 
uAi\A,  •oAi\iiA,  &c.,  but  the  form  ■daiva  has  been  fixed  by 
standard  writers. 

*  "  That  (aspect)  of  it  is  quccr.     ^  Better  irÁjÁiL. 

^  1:6111  givcs  a  certain  pettishness  to  the  request. 

'  "  Putting  and  balancing,"  reflecting  first  on  onc  side 
of  ihe  question  and  then  on  thc  other,  in  order  to  think 
it  out.     A  common  expression. 

'°  LeA'iTij,  within  :  LeA^'niuig,  LeAj'cUAi'ó,  LcAfciAi^, 
etc,  are  no  doubt  for  LeAc  i;' ifcij,  LeAC  if  Aiiiuig,  LeAC 
if  cuAfó,  LcAC  ip  ciAi\,  etc.  In  Connaught,  CAob  il'Cij, 
c.  Amui  j,  c.  cuAm  or  c.  ó  cuato,  CAob  ciai\,  7c. 

""At  all  events."  With  our  íathers,  éii-\e  was  the 
world,  or  the  best  part  of  it. 

"  Note  tense  sequcnce.  CÁ  \é  1  bponn  niú  if  (iiíof ) 
peAi^i^  :  bei'ó  \é  1  bponn  nit)  bu]*  peAi\]\  ;  bei'óeA-ó  ]'é 
1  b]ronn  ni^o  bA^ó  V"s<''IM^  ("''ó  L)'  i'eAiviA).  The  future 
forms  of  1]-  are  not  in  common  use  :  bu'ó,  relative  bu]\ 

'3  ■OAoicm,  x)AocAin,  ■oócAin,  oóicin,  a  sufticiencj. 
In  Connaught  also  •o'  ic  ]*é  a  fÁic  ;  and  oíoL  aIso=: 
■DÓcAin,  but  has  a  wider  scope=  "  what  is  enough  for  one, 
what  is  fit  for  or  worthy  one." 

'^  One  thing  of  a  pair  is  commonIy  dcsignated  by  pre- 
fixed  LeAc,  which  must  then  be  taken  in  its  sense  of 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


7Z 


"side"  (cp.  latus)  and  not  of  "half:"  e.g.  leAc-fúil, 
leAÓ-tÁni,  7c. 

'5  For  popctíj',  inissal,  bieviary  ;  Yíench,  porte-híures. 

■'  For  leicf^eul. 

'7 1  n-AcpAnti,  stuck,  entangled,  In  Connaught  also 
1  ii-Aini|\e(  =  Ainn\éi-ó  ?),  entangled,  i  bjrAfcót),  stuck. 

'*  "  Perliaps  it  is  all  íor  the  best. " 

''  The  genitive  shouhl  strictly  be  fociMnjce. 

=°  \f  pt)  é,  "  the  foUowing  is."  Tliis  demonstrative 
íorm,  referring  to  what  follows,  does  not  appear  in  stan- 
dard  authors  or  in  grammars.  In  Connaught,  fui-o  (u 
short)  is  similarly  used.  It  seems  to  stand  to  \o,  as  fií'o 
to  fin.  In  Irish,  pn  points  to  what  is  already  men- 
tioned,  fo  to  what  is  coming.  In  English,  "  this  "  often 
points  to  what  has  been  mentioned,  and  pn  may  in  such 
cases  be  rendered  by  "  this  "  in  English. 

"  Making  cAilleAC  masculine. 

[The  foregoing  notes  are  partly  by  Ed.  G.J.'\ 

pe<itiAi\  11 A  l.A05Aipe. 


Cui|Min  fgetit  ciiuAit)  ciiÁi-óce  onc 

A  'Ólíl'OÍn  ^|\Á1T0A 

^Ac  rnjin^  \  ^Ac  TTiAi'oin 

if  cti  itinne  mo  c)ie<\c 
'f  5U]\  cufA  'o'irÁ^Ai'b'^  mé 
^An  flije  5An  f  A^ÁlcAf 
gAn  cjiufc  gAn  cÁi]TOe 

jAn  cion  ^An  riieAf. 

1f  teAc  ^An  ATÍinu]' 

A  CU1C  mo  fÍAince 

mo  f AoJAÍ  A'f  m'  Aimfi]i 

A  CA1C  mé  LeAC 
Acc  mo  teun  A'f  m'  aiíi^aji 
5An  mé  caII  i  ngeAnfuí 
'X  beTOinn  f  AocpAc  f  AnncAc 

mA]i  jAc  feA)i. 

11  Ac  mi]'e  An  ^^eucÍA^ 
5An  biA'o  ^An  eut)Ac 
gAn  u^ittA-ó  ^An  eut)Áil 
5An  ]"nuAX)  jAn  t)Ac 
Acc  mA)i  beit>eAt)  ].'eA)i  b^^éi^e* 
bemeAt)  a'  ^iuA^At)  eunlAic 

AJUf  CU]^A  5leU]XA 

A^Uf  lAlgeAt)  t)0  riiAic. 

Cui)i  mé  tiACA  lÁ]'A 
Ai]i  t)o  bAicif  fÁifgce 

"OÍOI  Uí    eA5fA 

5U]A  lAbA1)t  An  fob 


Aguf  c]\oi]^5  mé  cjAÁicce'* 
mA]\  ^eAll  A]i  c'Á]tuf 
A'f  t)Á  ifiéit)  t)Á  bfÁJAnn  ctí 
nío]t  'óún  t)o  cÍAb. 

'S  cÁ  mo  cóin  gAn  b]\í]xe 
1  meA]'5  nA  5C)\ío]^t)Ait)e 
A'f  mo  cuit)  f  a'  n5)\ío]'AC 

5U)\  t)ói  jeA-ó  A  ICAC 
'f  5U]\Ab  é  fUAcc  mo  fÁlAi'óe 
t)o  b]\eAc  mo  lÁi^tgni'óe^ 
'f  mo  b)tífce  1  ngeÁlU  UAim 

Ag  beAn  CAbAC. 

Aw   C]\ÁC  fAOlleAt)  11Ó)\A 

mé  beic  i  'oceAc  nA  feotcA 
Ag  CAICeA'Ó  fmótA 

nó  a'  t)eunA'ó  ^a];^ 
bío'ó  mo  tAi^i^ni'óe  t^óijce 
A]\  ceAttAij  Seó]\]^A 
Aj  CAinc  'f  a'  corii^^Á-ó 

']"  a'  CAICeA-Ó  CAbAC. 

■ácc  Anoif  50  cinnce^ 
cui)\im  cttt  mo  cinn'^  teAc 

a']'  50  b]\ÁC  A]AÍf 

ní  cAicfeAt)  5Ait 

Cél]\1^^  ]"1A)\ 

1  bfuit  Kelly  aii  fi  jeAt)ói)\ 
CAIC  t)0  f AOJAt  f )\ei]"^*' 
nÁ  CA]\  A]\  c'Alf. 

Seó]\]'A  Ofbo)\n. 

1.'*uAi]\  mé  An  t)Án  fo  a]\  liiAftA-ó  An 
pio)3A  ó  tlittiAm  Ó  lliAin,  feA]\  acá  'nA 
coiiinui'óe  inf  a'  gCAi^^teÁn  IIua'ó  1  mbAf]i 
nA  5<^i^^ii^e.  TnAi)\eAnn  fóf  An  feA]i  a]\  a 
nt)eA]\nA  Ofbo)\n  An  t)Án,  1  n^A)!  t)'  llACt)A]\ 
^\\X).  "OubAi^ic  UittiAm  Ó  lliAin  An  t)Án  Ag 
c]\uinniU5A'ó  t)e  Conn]\A'ó  nA  ^^^e-oitje  1 
njAittiiii. — IIIac  n. 

CÁ  TJOiiiineAcc  7  oIúic-ciaIL  1  bpilit)eAcc  ma 
niuifiAn,  7  cÁ  pmpl,it)eAcc  i  bpili-óeAcc  teice 
Cumn — if  lAt)  nA  h<ib|\Áin  cuAice,  7  ní  hiAt)  oÁncA  tiA 
bpiLeAt)  At)ei^iniit).  CÁ  An  fseul  ceut>nA  le  hinnfiii  1 
t)CAob  nA  'pjeuLAi'óeAÓCA.  1f  mó^  An  oúiL  acá  aj  nA 
t)Aoinib  ó  cuAit)  \&Y\  5cineÁl  |'o  t)'Ab]AÁnAib  1  n-A 
nt)eunCAy\  mion-jÁiive  7  inA^At)  ^Á  neicib  beA^A  •puA- 
|\ACA.  Ida  t)íob  t)o  nA  hAb]AÁnAib  úx)  t)0  bí  A^Anin 
ceAriA    fAn    1iMfleAbA|\,    .1.     "SlÁince     nA     neun," 


74 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


'TAi^iAAnj  nA  mónA,"  'Mn  cTiaoi\a  'b'heAj  'OlnTeAf," 
7c.  CÁ  cuilLeA-ó  ACA  cLóbiiAiice  fAn  LeAbAj^ 
"  SiAnif  A  An  '5Vieiiii]\i-ó,"  7  50  ■oeiiiiin  ^réin,  cáto  •oá 
n'oeunAtii  45  nA  ■oAoinil!)  i:óf,  pé  Áic  cia|\  nó  cuaix)  1 
b^uiL  AjN  -oceAngA  •óÁ  LAbAi)\c  aj  An  i'LuAJ. 

'  llúin  =  nóin,  neom.  c|\ÁcnónA,  nonae  ]"&'  LAiT)in. 
<\'oeii\i'0  '•nuiin,"  "  cúm,"  "jc.  50  nnnic  1  jConnACCAib 
1  n-ionAt)  "móin,"  "  cóin,"  70.  -  CÁ  An  cfeAn-fuii\in 
fo  A]\  ^AJÁiL  fóf  1  jConnAccAib.  3  ní  cuigim 
"feucLA  "  1  5ceÁ|\c,  7  beióinn  buiúeAc  X)e  "niliAc  n." 
■oÁ  niíneocA-ó  yé  é,  7  a  •oó  nó  a  C|\í  •oe  i^ÁTOCib  eiLe  -oo 
fr^n'obA^ó  aj  c«i\  céiLLe  An  f'ocAiL  1  •ocuij;pn  •oúmn. 
bíiei'óeA-ó  ]-é  coiii  niAic  Aige  'yA\^  Ani  gceu-onA  jLuAif 
éijm  'DO  cAbAi|\c  Ai\  nA  |.'ocLAib  fo,  ■oo  i^éi^  mA^^  CU15- 
ceA^  1  mcAf^  nA  noAome  ia'o,  .1.  u]\)\a^ó,  eu'oÁiL,  "  511]^ 
LAbAi)\  An  fob,"  cLAb,  fmóLA  ;  7  cuiLLeA'ó  i\Ái^óce  •00 
cAbAi)\c,  Ai\  co)\  50  mbei'ó  An  ciaLL  50  ■OAingeAn  •oe 
meAiiiAii\  Aj  nAniACAib  Léijinn.  ''|"eAi\b]\éi5e  .1.  co|'aiíi- 
Lacc  f^y\  'oeuncA  Le  mAi^oi^óib  7  Le  ÍieiTOAC,  70.  5  \f^ 
"  x:]\Át  "  JAC  iiAii\nó  JAC  AimpeA]\  •oe  nA  i'eAcc  n-Aim- 
feA]\Aib  'fAn  CajLai]'  .1.  matutinae,  primae,  tertiae,  se.xtae, 
nonae,  vesperae,  7  completorium.  O'n  b]:ocAL  LATOne 
"nonae"  acá  nómnóneom,  7  c]\Ác-nónA.  CliÁmij  xie 
pn  50  n50i]\ci  "  ci\Ác  "  •oe'n  Am  ■oo  bío'ó  i^di]\  ■dÁ  cui-o, 
nó  TOi]\  "óÁ  béiLe,  7  ]"in  inA]\  A^oeii^  An  cé  ]'o  5U]\  "  c]\oi]'5 
Xé  C]\Áicce."  *''i:uAcc  nA  njUALAnn  b]\eACA]'  nA 
Lui]\5ne  :"  SeAnirocAL.  ''  SinceA]\  An  joca^ó  ]\oini  "  LL," 
"nn,"  "m,"  1  iToéi]\eA'ó  -pocAiL,  nó  niÁbíonn  con]'oine 
eiLe  Le  n-A  n-Ai]%  ']'An  jCAnAiiiAinc  acá  ■dá  LAbAi]\c  1 
•ocimóioLL  nA  jAiLLitiie  7  1  nÁ]\Ainn.  *  'OeunAm  5A]\, 
tloingfavours  orgood  turns.  '  1]"  i  fo  An  i:ui]\m  í:u]\áLac 
(imperative)  I]'  jnÁicce  ']'An  gCAinc  aj  An  mbi\éici]\ 
"céfóim."  'Oo  i\éii\  iruAmA,  1"  é  "ceTOi^ij"  A^oeii^- 
ceAi\.  '»  |:]\ei]'  =  Lei]- ;  iri\eii'-pn  (  =  also)  =  "  Leif  "  1 
jcúiseA'ó  niuiiiAn.  ni  fuiLim  •oeA]\bcA  An  lonAnn  An 
ItocaL  fo  7  An  i:ocaL  i'eAnDA  "  i^i^i]'  "  nó  "  i\ir  "  .1.  Leif, 
nó  An  é  "  pAi^peif  '  é,  ifé  i'in  "  i:a]\i\a^ó  i^i]',''  "mAi\ 
Aon  Leif."  X)o  cuii\  pA^oi^ui^  ó  tAOJAii^e  1  n-iúL  ■oom, 
ACÁ  CAniALL  jeAi^i^  ó  foin,  50  n-AbAi\cAi\  "  pAi^i^ii' '' 
\:óy  1  n-lAi\-nUiniAin. 


GAELIC  LITERARV  STUDIES. 

BY    D.WID   COMVX. 


A  MODERN  GAELIC  SATIRE  :— 
"  T/ie  Woman  of  Three  Cotvs." 


Mangan's  English  presentation  of  the  above-named 
composition  is  so  well  kno\vn,  that  some  apoIogy  nnay  be 
needed  for  venturing  now  to  recall  attention  to  the  .sub- 
ject.  It  is  not,  however,  with  his  work  that  I  purpose 
to  deal,  but  with  the  Gaelic  criginal,  of  which  no  literal 
renderiiig  has  been  published,  though  the  text  still  stands 
in  need  of  some  elucidation.  In  the  Irish  Penny  Joiirnal 
for  August  29th,  1840,  the  Irish  text  was  first  printed, 
from  what  source  is  not  stated,  but  it  was  probably 
tia(iitionary.  The  initial  "  C."  appended  identifies  it  as 
having  been  furnished  by  0'Curry,  who  also  supplied 
Mangan  with  a  literal  version — the  gronnd\vork  of  his 
English  poem,  which  was  first  printed  in  the  same 
number  ;  and  as  Dr.  Petrie's  initial  foUows  the  intro- 
ductory  remarks,  we  have  three  illustrious  Irishmen 
coUabornting  on  the  two  columns  the  work  occupies 
under  the  heading,  "  Ancient  Irish  Literature."  Man- 
gan's  poem  was  included  in  the  "  Ballad  Poetry  of 
Ireland,"  and  has  been  often  reprinted.     In  a  prescnta- 


tion  copy  of  the  work  just  named,  now  in  my  possession, 
inscribed  to  ''  Eugene  Curry,  E.=q.,  from  Charles  G. 
Duffy,  1846,"  "  The  Woman  of  Three  Cows  "  is  indi- 
cated  as  translated  from  the  Irish  {i.e.,  of  course,  in 
literal  prose)  "  by  E.  Currv,"  in  his  own  handwriting. 
He  had  not  then,nor  for  some  years  aftervvards,restored  tlie 
"  O  "  in  his  name.  The  metrical  version  is  an  amplifi- 
cation  of  the  original,  and  fails  to  help  in  some  obscure 
points,  the  Gaelic  being  terse,  concise,  in  fact,  cramped  in 
its  stylc.  The  text  given  in  the  Irish  Penny  foiirnal  may 
be  taken  as  correct,  save  for  one  or  two  unimportant 
errors.  I  reprinted  it,  at  the  request  of  Gaelic  readers, 
in  the  Irishman,  fifteen  years  ago,  furnishing  also  some 
remarks  on  its  difficulties,  and  a  pretty  full  vocabuIary, 
of  which  I  shall  make  such  use  as  may  be  needed  in 
again  reproducing  the  same  text  of  this  important  and 
intercsting  poem.  I  have  also-  a  MS.  copy,  which  has 
had  the  advantage  of  Professor  0'Curry's  revision,  but 
does  not  essentially  differ  from  that  printed.  A  recen- 
sion,  dififering  in  many  particulars,  was  printed  last  year 
by  my  friend,  Mr.  Patrick  O'Brieii,  of  46  Cuffe-street,  in 
a  little  miscellany  entitled  Duanaire  beag.  In  my  notes 
to  this  article  I  wiU  make  some  observations  on  the 
points  of  difference  between  this  and  the  text  here  given. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  the  introductory  re- 
marks  to  the  first  edition  : — "  This  ballad,  which  is  of  a 
homely  cast,  was  intended  as  a  rebuke  to  the  saucy  pride 
of  a  woman  in  humble  life,  who  assumed  airs  of  conse- 
quence  from  being  the  possessor  of  three  cows.  Its 
author's  name  is  unknown,  but  its  age  can  be  determineil 
from  the  language,  as  belonging  to  the  early  part  of  the 
seventeentli  century.  That  it  was  formerly  very  popular 
in  Munster,  may  be  concluded  from  the  fact  that  the 
phrase,  '  Easy,  oh,  woman  of  the  three  cows  !'  {go  réidh,  a 
bhean  na  dírí  mbó)  has  become  a  saying  in  that  province 
on  anj  occasion  upon  which  it  is  desirable  to  lower  the 
pretensionsofaboastrulorconsequcnti.1l  person. "  This 
proverb  and  other  occasional  staves  from  the  poem  are 
still  familiar  in  0"Curry's  native  district  of  West  Clare, 
where,  no  doubt,  he  learned  it,  I  should  be  inclined, 
from  internal  evidence,  to  date  it  not  earJier  than  the 
close  of  the  seventeenth  century,  about  the  time  when  the 
"  Farewell  to  Patrick  Sarsfield  "  (also  versified  by 
Mangan)  was  composed,  upon  which  I  published  some 
observations  in  the  VVeekly  Freetnan  about  two  years 
ago.  There  is,  however,  a  great  disparity  in  the  style  of 
the  two  compositions,  as  that  with  which  we  are  now 
concerned  shows.  in  its  versification  and  allusions,  clear 
traces  of  a  professional  hand,  whilst  the  other  is  an 
untutored  effort. 

This  poem,  impersonal  in  its  object,  is  a  true  satire, 
according  to  Dr-  O'Donovan's  definition  ("  Tribes  of 
Ireland,"  introd.)  : — "  A  satire  is  a  poem  in  which 
wickedness  and  follv  are  censured,  with  a  view  to  check 
them.  Satire  is  general.  A  lampoon  or  pasquinade  is 
personal,  and  always  intended,  not  to  veform,  but  to 
insult  and  vex  ;  the  former  is  commendable,  thc  latter 
scurrilous— /<9£<fí7  et  insnlsa  sctirrilitas."  Good  specimens 
of  both  exist  in  Irish,  but  few  better  or  niore  neatly 
turned  out  than  the  foUowing  : — 

be^\n  n^  *ouiií  111  bó. 

[l-'iLe  éigm  i\o  cAn.] 

I. 

■50  i\éfó,  A  LieAn  nA  -oci^i  tiibó  ! 
<\f  •oo  bóLAcc  nÁ  bí  ceAnn  ; 
"Oo  conAiiAc  meip,  jAn  50, 
beAn  a'i'  bA  •óÁ  mó  a  beAnn. 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


75 


II. 

ní  iiiAii\e<Min  ]"Ai'Db]AeAf -00  jnÁié, 
•Oo  neAc  nÁ  CAb<iii\  rÁi^A  50  mói\ ; 

ClníJAC  An  C-euj  A]\  JAC    CAob, 

50  ^éi'D,  A  be^n  ha  ■oc]\í  mbó  ! 

III. 
StiocceoJAin  tnViói]\  fA'  niiiiTiAin, 
A  n-imce<\cc  x>o  jní  ciú  •óóib, 
<X  ]'eoLcA  5ti]\  Leúgd-oAiv  i'ío|% 
5o]\éit),  A  beAn  iia  •oc]m'  mbó  ! 

IV. 

ClAnn  jAii'ge  cijeAi^nA  An  clilÁi]\, 
A  n-imceAcc  pr\  bA  LÁ  leoin  ; 
'S  jAn  i-iíiL  y\e  n-A  ■oceÁcc  50  bj^Ác, 
50  ]\éit),  A  beAn  nA  t)C]\i'  mbó  ! 


'OómnA'Ll  ó  'O'hún-bAoi  ha  Long, 
L)A-SúiLLeAbÁin  iiá'ia  cAom  jLóp  ; 
^"euc  5U]\  CU1C  ']'An  S]DÁin  ]\e  cLoi-óeAm, 
50  ]\éit),  A  beAn  nA  t)C]\i'  mbó  ! 

VI. 

tlA-tlt1Al]\C  a']'  tnA5-tllt)1]\  t)0  bí, 

Lá  in  éi]\inn  'nA  LÁn  beoiL  ; 
peuc  ]:éin  j;u]\  imcij  An  x)\]-, 
50  ]\éi'ó,  AbeAH  nA  t)C]\i'  mbó  ! 

VII. 

Si'oL  5CeA]\bAiLL  x>o  bí  ceann 
Le'  mbei]\cí  gAc  geALLi  njLeo  : 
ní  mAi]\eAnn  Aon  t)íob,  mo  t)ic, 
50  t^éit),  A  beAii  iiA  t)C]\í  mbó  ! 

VIII. 

Ó  Aon  boin  AmÁin  t)o  b]\ei]' 
<X]\  liinAoi  eiLe,  a']'  ]'i'  a  t)ó, 
■00  ]\inni]'i  iomo]\cA  A]\éi]\, 
50  ]\éit),  A  beAn  nA  t)C]\i'  mbó  ! 

IX. 

-án  CeAngAL. 
bíot)  A]\  m'l'ALLuing,  a  Ainni]\  1]'  UAib]\eAc  gnúi]', 
"Oo  bío]'  jAn   t)eA]\mAt)  ]'eA]'mAc  buAn   f  a'  cnúic  : 
TJiM't)  An  ]\Acmui]'  t)o  jLacai]'  ]\et)'  buAib  a]\  t)cú]', 
■OÁbirAJAinni-i  ]"eALb  a  ceACAi]^  t)0  buAiL]:inn  cú 


polish  in  the  original  which  he  has  received  at  the  hands 
of  his  English  interpreter,  the  poet  of  T\vickenham, 
though  he  has  thereby  been  shorn  of  much  of  his 
majesty.  And  perhaps,  after  all — hteral  translations 
apart — paraphiases  are  not  the  least  satisfactor)',  for  the 
great  feLicit^  is  to  traiislate  the  spirit  as  well  as  the 
letter  of  poetry.  This  is  a  task,  doubtless,  which  re- 
quires  great  abiUly  and  great  judgnient — to  preserve  the 
essential  spirit  of  the  original,  and  yet  to  adapt  it  to 
the  geuius  of  the  language  into  which  it  is  transfused,  and 
to  the  style  of  thought  and  feeling  of  the  peoplc,  and  the 
times  for  which  it  is  intended." 


With  regard  to  the  sjilendid  English  rendering  ot  this 
poem  by  Mangan,  it  is  much  closer  to  the  original  than 
some  others  of  his  translations,  notably  the  "  Farewell  " 
above  alluded  to.  This  circumstance  is  probably  owing 
to  his  having  in  the  present  instance  obtamed  a  more 
faithful  literal  version  than  in  the  case  of  others  of  his 
poems  "  from  the  Irish,"  which  are  sometimes  original 
works,  founded  on  Irish  compositions,  rather  than  mere 
translations,  and  often  much  surpass  the  "  originals." 
Not  so  with  this  Gaelic  poem,  however,  which  is  in  no 
\vay  inferior  to  its  English  imitation.  Though  no 
attempt  has  been  made  in  the  latter  to  adhere  to  the  old 
metre,  and  though  it  has  been  somewhat  amplified,  yet, 
in  substance,  it  represents.  fairly  on  the  whole,  the  ori- 
ginal  Irish.  The  words  of  H.  R.  Montgomery  ("  Early 
Natire  Poetry  ")  in  reference  to  the  translations  of  some 
ancient  poems,  may  be  quotcd  in  this  connection.  "  The 
English  version,"  he  says,  "is,  no  doubt,  toa  considerable 
extenl,  paraphrastical.  But  may  not  the  same  be  said  of  the 
finest  poetical  versions  of  the  Classics  we  possess  ?  Who 
magines    that   the  great   Grecian    bard    possessed    th 


ANALVSIS  OF  TEXT. 

NOTES  AND  GLOSSARV. 

"beAn  nA  t)C]\í  mbó,  [the]  woman  of  (the)  three  cows. 
We  have  here  an  e.xample  of  the  Rule  of  Irish  Syntax 
(O'Donovan,  II.  /',  p.  345),  that  when  two  substantives 
come  together,  one  governing  the  other  in  the  genitive 
case,  the  article  is  never  used  before  the  former,  in  the 
modern  language,  although  both  be  limited  in  significa- 
tion,  and  would  require  the  article  í/ie  when  made 
English."  But  (i),  where  one  word  follows  another  in 
the  genitive,  both  forniing,  as  it  were,  a  compound  word, 
the  article  may  be  used  before  the  former,  as  An  peA]\- 
peA^^A,  the  man  of  knowledge  ;  An  ]:eA]\-ci5e,  the  house- 
holdcr  ;  aii  beAn-ci  je,  the  female  householder  ;  An  C15- 
ó]'T)A  (or  better,  ceAc),  the  house  of  entertainment  ; 
An  peij'-ceoiL,  the  musical  festival.  In  these  instances 
the  second  noun  is  used  as  an  adjective  qualifying  the 
first.  But  beAn-An-cige  (the)  woman  of  the  house, 
should  not,  in  strictness,  have  the  article  prefixed,  nor 
suffer  the  consequent  aspiration  of  the  initial  b,  though 
the  familiar  form,  vanithee,  seems  to  show  that  such  is 
the  case.  It  may  also  be  observed  that  compounds  of 
this  class,  and  such  nouns  as  are  followed  by  a  qualifying 
phrase,  do  not  become  inflected  after  preposiiions. 
Thus  A5  beAn  nA  cLeice  CAOiLe,  Le  beAn  An  ^^■[^  ]\UAÍt), 
which  resemble  beAn  nA  t)C]\i'  mbó  above  in  that 
the  noun  is  defined  by  the  words  following,  do  not 
change  beAii  into  mnAoi  after  the  preposition,  As 
least  this  seems  to  be  the  usage.  Also  (2),  where  the 
article  An  is  emploved  as  part  of  the  equivalent  of  the 
demonstrative  pronoun,  this  or  that,  it  must  be  used  before 
the  former  of  two  nouns  in  such  position,  the  noun  being 
foUowed  by  the  emphatic  suffix,  fo  or  pn  (]"eo  í>rpoin). 
Even  without  the  articlc,  the  use  of  the  second  noun 
would  seem  to  give  a  definite  signification  to  the  first. 
See  1]'  é  An  c-ionnLAt)-]'o  nA  hAic^^ije.  ("  Three  Shafts 
of  Death,"  p.  51, 1.  17)  :  &n  ci  a]\  a  mbí  An  coiiiApcA 
bÁi]'-]'e  (id.  45,  I.)  The  article  nA  (genitivc  pl.  herc) 
causes  eclipsis.     Numeral  adjectives  come  before  nouns. 

I.  50  ]\éit),  easily,  smoothly  ;  ]\éiD,  plain,  smooth,  ready. 
The  expression  is  so  familiar  that  there  seems  to  be 
no  advantage  in  reading  bí  ]\éit),  as  in  Mr.  O'Brien's 
Duanaire  heag — sometimes  writtcn  ]\éi5,  and  pro- 
nounced  iiicorrectly  réig. 

^]",  out  of,  from  [on  account  of]. 

■bóLAcc,  stoclí  or  herd  of  cattíe.  Coneys'  Dictionary 
has  "  boLAct),  -t)A,  s.f.,  an  abundance  of  cows  and 
milk,  a  stock  of  kine,  and  the  projit  and  prodiice 
thcreof,"  which  is  a  sufficiently  cxhaustive  defiiiition, 
and  very  fitting  here.  There  is  said  to  be  a  word 
like  this  in  Norse,  "  bilin'",  sis;nifying  a  herd  of 
cattle,  and  it  has  been  statcd  that  this  word  give 
origin  to  the  English  or  Amcrican  slang  expressian, 
"  thc  whole  boiliti.' "  Duanaire  writes  bót)LAC. 
Cf.,  also  buAiLe,  a  dairy-place. 


7^ 


THE   GABLIG  JOURNAL. 


CeAMti,  stiff,  sturdy,  bold  [boastful]. 

ClionAi^^c  (connAi)\c),  saw. 

fneifi,  or  mife  [i.e.,  me-^e],  I,  niyself. 

5Ó,  deceit,  guile ;  jAn  50,  witiiout  deceiving ; 
"here's  my  hand."  'S&^'i  50  is  of  frequent  occur- 
rence  in  the  Ossianic  poems  and  legends ;  and  the 
welMínown  hne — 1nnif  •oúmn  A'y  nÁ  CAn  5Ó 
("And  through  the  wonders  of  the  tale,  may  truth 
thy  words  attend  " — Miss  Broolce's  metrical  version), 
from  LAoi'onA  SeAtjó,  is  still  faniiliar  in  Thomond. 
Duanaire  lias  j^n  bó,  a  change  not  needed. 

<iY  contraded  for  aju]",  and  often  incorrectly  written 
if  (as  in  I.  P.J.),  and  sometimes  reduced  to  'f 
Better  'uf . 

bá,  or  bux),  was  (asseríive). 

TDhÁ  ifio,  twice  greater  ;  nió,  irr.  comp.  of  mó|\. 

beAnn,  a  horn ;  also  a  peak,  a  pinnacle,  a  corncr,  a 
skirt.  Perhaps  it  should  here  be  beAnn<x  (^/.), 
horns  ;  i.e.,  horned  stock.  Most  likely  beAnn  hcre 
signifies  esteem.  0'Reilly  gives  "  beAnn,  a  degree, 
step,"  &c.,  and  so  we  might  read  here,  "  it  was 
twice  greater  (was)  her  consequence."  But  the 
translator  evidently  understood  "twiceyour  stock." 
[bcAnnACAp,  cow-horns ;  i.e.,  be^nnA  bó.  O'R.] 
The  line  is  obscure.  Perhaps  beAnn  may  be  used 
collectively.  Mr.  O'Bricn  writes  "  be^n  ^taoi  •dó 
bu'ó  ihó  beAnn",  where  beAnn  may  be  genitivc 
(phual),  and  this  is  the  popular  version.  beÁn  &'y 
bA  "óÁ  liió,  A  beAn  !  A  woman,  and  (she  having) 
cows  twice  more,  O  woman  !  (than  yours)  ;  has  becn 
suggested  ;  this  involvcs  the  least  change  from  the 
text  as  first  published,  and  the  translation  suits 
it.     Is  there  any  parallel  instance  ? 

II.  ní  liiAiiAeAnn,  does  not  live,  last.     50  niAi]Mmí-o  beo 

A|\  [or  Aj)  An  Am  fo  '^M'f,  that  we  may  remain  alive 
at  this  time  again  ;  i.e.,  next  year. 

SAn!)b]\eAf,  riches,  wealth  ;  ]'Ai'DbiT\,  rich. 

TDo  gnÁié  (jnÁc),  usually,  always  ;  snÁc,  custom. 

TleAc,  a  person  (ind.  pron.)  <\oin-neAC,  anybody. 
neAC  éi|\eAnn,  the  spirit  or  genius  of  Erin  (Abp. 
MacHale's  "  Melodies,"  p.  96).  For  xm  neAc  here 
Duanaire  has  ai^n  các,  id. 

CÁi|\,  contempt,  reproach,  disparagement  (caii\,  O'R.): 
(generally  used  together  with  CAivctii]'ne.  "  Three 
Shafts,"  gloss. )     Duanaire  rcads  TDpoc-iiieAf  inóy\. 

50  móp,  greatly  :  ["  /í)  any  great  extent. "] 

ChúJAC  (cujAc),  towards  ihee  ;  to  you  [approaches]  : 
"  ctigAC  An  púcA,  here's  the  Pooka." 

eii5,  Death,  here  takes  An,  the  article,  as  bÁj'  also 
does  when  the  King  of  Terrors  himself  is  spoken  of : 
"  VCW^e  An  bÁf,  I  am  [the]  Death."  ("  Dialogue 
of  the  Sinner  and  Death,"  verse  3)  :  "  Ci\í  biOjA- 
JAOice  An  bhÁif,  The  Three  Shafts  of  Death,"title  of 
Dr.  Geoffrey  Keating's  famous  work. 

CAob,  side,  fem.  n.,  yet  sometimes  written  CAob  in 
dative,  as  here  :  ai\  jac  CAoib,  on  every  side,  in 
evety  shape  ("  plurima  mortis  imago.") 

The  version  m  Ditanaire  rcads  at  this  line,  '"  C15 
An  bÁf  50  minic  x,^  fDlei]"s."  pleAfg,  w.,  a  blow, 
a  slap,  O'R.  ;  also  pléAfg,  /.,  a  noise,  crack, 
break,  burst,  &c. 

III.  Sbiocc,  posterity,  racc,  descendants. 

eoJAin  nihóii\,  of  Eoghan  Mór  (Eusrenius  Maonus), 
i.e.,  Ovven  the  great,  also  called  tnój  nuA-ÓAC,*  or 
the  Slave  of  Nuadha,  perhaps  the  name  of  a  Danaan 
hero-king  or  divinity  ;  whence  also  inA5-nuAt)AC, 
i.e.,  Maynooth.     Belween  Eoghan  Mór  and    Conn 

*  llUA'ÓAC  is  old  Irish  spelling,  modern  nuA'ÓA'D,  like 

CA]\AC  =  CAl;\4t),  f1CeC=:piCeA'0,  ^C,  "JC, 


Céadchathach  (or  the  "  hundred-fighter "),  the 
sovereignty  of  Erin  was  divided  in  the  second 
century.  Hence  the  terms  Leath-Chuinn  and 
Leath-Mhogha,  so  frequently  met  with  in  Irish 
history  {leath~\\^í).  The  eipci.p  (stiU  so  called, 
Esker,  an  Irish  word^ra  ridge  or  scarp),  a  range  of 
gravel  hiUs  extending  across  the  country  between 
the  two  Athcliaths,  and  now  so  interesting  to  geolo- 
gists,  was  adopted  as  the  line  of  demarcation,  and 
from  this  circumstance  called  ^wnV  rzVí)'//«'/zí7,*  í.í., 
royal.  The  tribes  north  of  this  line,  subject  to  Conn, 
are  known  as  Conn-achta,  a  name  which  stiU  sur- 
vives  in  that  of  the  western  province.  The  southern 
tribes,  Eoghan-achta  (Eugenians),  derive  from 
Eoghan  Mór. 

inúmA,  /.  (dai.  inúmAin),  Munster ;  two  races  of 
"  Momonia's  heroes,"  "  proud  Eoghan  Mór's  de- 
scendants,"  ruled  alternately  for  many  generations 
at   Caiseal,  (Cashel). 

ImceAcc,  proceeding  ;  "  ImccAcc  nA  C]\om-t)Áime, " 
the  Proceedings  (or  transactions)  of  the  great  bardic 
institute  :  eAccf\A  Ajuf  imceAccA,  the  adventures 
and  "  joings-on,"  &c.  In  the  next  verse  this  word 
signifies  dcparture,  "  going  "  (into  exile),  but  this 
obviously  cannot  be  the  meaning  here. 

CUi,  cLiú,  fame,  renown  ;  'oo  5111  clú  •óóib,  which 
made  fame  for  them,  brought  them  renown,  "  that 
won  the  glorious  name. "  &c.  5hni  is  sometimes 
written  (as  in  I.P.J.),  ni,  but  this  is  incoirect,  and 
leads  to  its  becoming  confused  wiih  other  words. 

SeolcA,  sails  ;  here  perhaps  "banners  "  :  pl.  of  feoL, 
a  sail,  also  a  "  linen  cloth  "  ;  O'R. 

LeA5AX)A]\  p'of  (also  written  Lei5eAt)A]\),  they  let 
down,  lowered,  vailed,  yielded  ;  "  were  forced  to 
bow  to  Fate."  Cf.  "  LeAjpAt)  feoLcA  a  coiLe," 
"Three  Shafts,"  p.  26,  1.  10  ;  see  alsothe  "GIossary" 
as  to  distinctness  in  writing  these  root  words,  LeAj, 
"  lay  down  ;  "  Léig,  "  let,  allow  ;  "  LeAg,  "  melt  ;  " 
LéAg  [Léij],  "  read." 
IV.  cLAnn,  children,  sons,  "clan."  Cf  Welsh,  "plant," 
children. 

jAifje,  valour.  Properly  gAifgeA'D,  gen.  -it).  This 
word  is  sometimes  noted  as  an  adjective,  and 
0'Reilly  writes  Lucc  gAifje,  brave  men,  where 
it  is,  more  likely,  a  noun  in  the  genitive — 
men  ofvalour,  "  men  of  bravery  ; "  an  idiom  often 
met  with  in  Irish,  the  noun  being  used,  as  it  were, 
for  an  adjective.  Compare  "  c|m'  5Á]\ca  ji^mn," 
three  shouts  of  merrirnent,  three  joyful  cries  (Ci]\  nA 
n-ój  ;  Laoi-ó  Oii'ín).  'SníomA  jAii'ge,  deeds  of 
valour ;  gAifji'oeAc,  a  champion  ;  jAifji'óeAcc, 
athletics. 

CigoA^vnA,  a  lord  ;  Welsh,  "■  teyrn."  This  word  is 
here  aspirated,  probably  because  it  is  taken  as  a 
proper  name,  Lord  Clare  (Lord  oi  the  Clare).  The 
"  great  Lord  Clare,"  here  referred  to,  foUowed  the 
fortunes  of  King  James,  and  was  ancestor  of  Lord 
Clare  of  "  famed  Fontenoy."  He  was  Daniel 
O'Brien  (brother  to  the  fourth  Earl  of  Thomond),  and 
raised  and  commaiided  the  renowned  "  Clare's 
Dragoons."  His  title  was  drawn  from  the  place — 
a  castle,  and  sniall  village  generally  lcnown  as  Clare 
Castle,  near  Ennis,  Ironi  which  the  name  of  his 
native  county  vvas  derived. 

An  ChLÁii\,  of  the  Clare  :  cLÁy\  signifies  "  a  table,  a 
board  "  (Coneys)  ;  also  "any  plain  or  flat  piece," 
O'R.  ;  "alevel  surface  "  (Gloss.  "  Three  Shaíts  "). 
Hence  a  table-Iand,  a  plain.     Manyplaces  in  Ireland 

*  Or  ]\iA'DA  "of  riding." 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


11 


take  their  name  from  this  word,  alone  or  joined  wnth 
olhers.  See  also  O'Donovan's  supp.  to  0'Reilly, 
voce  ClÁ]\-'ooi]\e-mói\.  The  place  indicated  in  the 
preceding  note  is  said  by  some  to  h-ive  its  name 
froni  a  bridge  of  boards  or  p!anks  erected  there,  but 
irore  likely  signilies  a  sniAll  level  tract,  Iike  so  many 
others.  "  From  this  Clár  the  counly  of  Clare  is 
named,"  according  to  the  Four  Masters  :  CLÁ|\-mói\ 
(A.D.  1570) ;  see  also,  A.D.  1600.  p.  2,200  of 
O'Donovan's  Edition,  with  his  important  note 
thereon.  Cf.  also  bÍÁi\.  a  plain,  a  field  (O'R.), 
and,  in  Scottish  Gaelic,  a  battle.  or  rather  a  battle- 
field  (also  in  names  of  places).  .Mr.  Hennessv  notes 
Clár- Atha-dha-charadh  as  "  the  plain  of  tlie  ford 
of  two  '  weirs,'  probably  the  old  name  of  the  town 
of  Clare,  near  Ennis,  county  of  Clare."  See 
Annals  of  Loch  Cé,  p.  466,  «.  Richard  de  Clare, 
called,  in  these  annals,  Ricard  a  Clara,  an  Clárach, 
aiid  larla  Cláir  (slain  13 18),  is  said  by  some  lo  have 
given  name  to  thiscastle  and  town  (and  consequently 
to  the  counly),  but  is  quite  as  likely  to  have  derived 
his  title  from  this  place,  which  he  claimed  by  right 
of  conquest.  Of  course,  he  built  a  castle,  several  in 
fact,  like  all  the  Norman  leaders.  but,  at  any  rate, 
the  De  Clares  h'id  been  totally  expelled  from  the 
Ringdom  of  Thomond  by  its  native  chiefs  long 
before  it  was  formed  into  '"  shire-ground." 
iTiiceAcc,  departure,  going  (-into  exile).     See  note  on 

Terse  III. 
bA  Lá  l,eoin,  it  was  a  day  of  affliction  :  leun,   woe, 

gen.  Léin,  sometimes  Leoin  (in  poetry  chiefly). 
SúiL,  (///.   eye).  hope,  expectalion  :    5^11  fiiil.  without 

hope. 
n.e  n-A  ■oceAcc,  oi\wilh\  their  coming  [back]  ;  "  with 

no  hope  of  their  returning." 
■50  biAÁc,  for  ever  ;  ///.  till  (the  day  oO  Doom. 

These  two  veises  (III.  and  IV.).  are  given  in  the 
version  printed  by  Mr  O'Brien,  as  the  fourth  and 
eighth.  The  line  a  |'eolcA  •oo  leAgA-o  50  h-eug 
occurs  in  his  sixth  verse,  and  the  variant  here,  a 
n-imce<icc  \<xx)  if  fÁic  bi\ón,  gAn  i'úiL  Le  n-A 
biriLLeAT)  50  heuj,  is  not  an  improvement  ;  besides 
it  appears  in  both  verses  with  such  slight  cliange 
that  one  is  merely  a  repetition  of  the  othcr. 
V.  "OóihnALL,  Donal  (Donald),  sometimes  Anglicízed 
Daniel. 
■Oún-bAoi  (sometimes  written  •oún-buit>e,  yellow  fort): 
Dunboy  Castle  on  Bantry  bay  ;  correctly,  the  fort  of 
Baoi.  See  Four  Masters,  A.D.  1602,  and  notes,  p. 
2,308  ;  also  Mr.  T.  D.  SuUivan's  poem,  "  Dunboy," 
celebrating  the  famous  events  of  that  period. 
tlA  Long,  of  the  ships  ;  refers  to  the  place,  not  to  its 

chieftain. 
tlA-SúiLleAbiin,  i.e„  Donal  O'Sullivan  Beara,  the 
hero  of  the  defence  of  Dunboy  and  the  retreat  to 
Leitrim,  1602.  In  the  Dnanaire,  A'f  (and)  is  inserted 
here,  as  if  two  different  persons  were  commemorated- 
He  was  assassinated  in  Spain,  as  alluded  to  below, 
and  was  uncle  to  Philip  O'Sullivan  Beara,  the  his- 
torian. 
CAom  (sometimes  written  cim),  feeble,  weak,  tame. 
Cím,  tame,  spiritless,  weak  (O'R.)  Cn-nim,  I 
fear,  id.  Cim,  fear,  dread,  kc.  (Coneys).  CAom, 
a  fit,  weakness  (Gloss.  "  Three  Shafts").  Connected, 
no  doubt,  with  the  English  word,  ta/ne,  and  perhaps 
with  Latin  timeo  and  iiinid.  riA'i^  cAom  {i.e-,  for 
nAc  i\o  bA  cAom),  who  was  not  feeble.  The  initial 
c  is  aspirated  by  the  influence  of  bA  understood 
before  it.  tlÁ'i^  cAom  ^Lói^rrwho  was  not  weak  (in) 
shout ;  not  feeble  in  voice.     Compare  the  epithet  of 


Menelaus  —  "  good-at-battle-shout,"  in  Chapman's 
Homer.  Perhaps  his  voice  could  be  heard  three 
miles,  as  is  said  -of  Robert  Bruce.  Compare  also 
"  1  i\é  bi\iAin  .  .  ,  nA]\  cím  =  in  the  time  of  Brian  .  . . 
(the)  fe.arless,"  "  Wars  of  ihe  Gaedhil  with  the 
Gaill,"  p.  138,  Ed.  by  Dr.  Todd.  Following 
0'Reilly's  verb,  cimim,  I  formerly  explained  nÁ'i\ 
cim  gLói^  erroneously,  as  "  wlio  feared  no  noise." 
In  a  poem,  perhaps  by  Donogh  niór  0'DaIy  (.\bbot 
of  Boyle,  i^th  century),  but  attributed  to  S.  Ciarán 
the  vounger  [c.  541).  I  find  theline,  "injion  ChLeo- 
pAf  peA|\  nÁi\  cím,"  which  supports  the  meaning  I 
no'vv  adopt  without  hesitation.  I  have  also  seen  the 
expression  in  a  poem  by  Peadar  Uá  Doirnín.  Mr. 
O'Brien  reads  nÁ]\  b-pAnn  gLói^,  wliich  conveys  the 
same  idca,  and  confirms  this  view. 

Uhuic,  fell  (was  slain).  Sé,  Vc.  left  understood,  as  the 
pronoun  in  the  third  person  very  frequentlv  is. 
especially  in  poetr)'. 

He.  wiih.  by  ;  now  more  usually  Le. 

CLoi'oeAm,  or  cLAiúeAm,  a  sword.  Cf ,  Lalin  gladius. 
Claidheamli  mor,  great  sword,  "cla^more  "  (Scotch); 
sometimes  viór-chlaidheamh,  "  mórglay."  The  Dtian- 
aire  gives  the  third  line  of  this  verse,  •o'imcij- 
eAT)A]\  ]:ai\aoii\  !  50  Léip,  which  is  much  weaker 
than  the  line  in  the  I.P.J.  text. 
VL  niAj-tli'óip,  Maguire  :  ihe  sound  of  the  c  of  111ac  in 
certain  Irish  name.s,  before  an  initial  vowel  or  c  has 
become  converted  into  5,  and  so  continues  in  the 
Anglicized  forms.  Thus  also  Magrath  (mAC-Ci\Aic), 
Mageoghegan  (111  AC-eocA^Áin),  &c.  (There  is  no 
need  of  writing  lllAc-^in-óip  or  niAC-5At)Aii\).  See 
Mangan's  "  Lament  for  the  Maguire,"  from  the 
Irish,  the  hero  of  which  is  here  referred  to  ;  as  also  a 
poem  on  Brian  {na  tniírtha'),  Ua-Ruairc.  See 
Hardiman's  "  Minstrelsy." 

LÁ,  a  day  ;  "  once  on  a  time." 

LÁn  beoiL  (beuL,  »íw.  béiL  and  beoiL  ;  see  Leoin 
above),  lit.  full  of  mouth  ;  their  fame  being  in  the 
mouth  of  everyone  in  Erin. 

■Oíf,  or  -oiAf,  two,  a  pair. 

Mr.  O'Brien  reads  :  'oo  bí  feALA'o  An  Áii^t)  Cj^eoii^, 
a'i"  a  fLiocc  jAn  puinneATÍi  'nA  n-t)éif,  &c. 

VII.  SíoL,  seed,  race,  posterity.  This  word  (like  ■oÁL)  ■ 
eclipses  the  íollowing  initial :  p'oL  jCeAi^'bAiLL,  the 
race  of  Cearbhall,  i.e.,  ihe  O'Carrolls.  Ít  is  in  this 
case  something  like  a  plural  form  of  111  ac  or  11  a  [O']. 
Compare  CiiiL  O  'bpnn,  the  corner  of  the  O'Finns  ; 
UÁc  t)A  5Coi\m4ic  (the)  fort  of  (the)  O'Cormacs  ; 
1omi\Am  UA  gCoi^i^A  (the)  voyage  of  (the)  descend- 
ants  of  Corra.  S10L,  'oÁL,  fLiocc,  muincii\,  cLAnn, 
11  i,  are  useJ  to  express  tribe  and  family  names 
colIectively.  It  is  not  sírictly  correct  to  write 
"  Clan  O'Connor,  Clan  O'Bvrne.  Clan  O'Toole," 
but  rather  Clann  Chonchubhair,  Clann  (or  Síol) 
Brain  ;  Clann  (or  lli)  Tuathail,  kc.  O'  after 
"clan''  is  tautological.  There  is  no  need  (nor  is 
therc  any  authority)  for  writing  SLiocc  5eAi\ALcAC 
(the  Geraldines),  in  this  line,  instead  of  S10L  gCeAi^- 
"bAiLL  (the  O'CarroIls). 

CeAnn,  bold  ;  see  verse  I. 

Le,  for  Le  a,  or  Le  n-A,  by  whom. 

beii\ci,  was  taken,  borne   off,  used  to  be   won  (pasí 

pass.  hab.) 
JeALL,  a  prize,  a  pledge,  a  vvager,  a  gage  (of  battle)  : 

also  510LL. 
5Leo,  hght,  contention. 
tHo  •D1C,  my  need,  my  want,  woe,  alas  ! 

VIII.  bom  {dat.  sing.  of  bó),  a  cow. 
^mÁin,  only  ;  Aon  . .  .  AifiÁin,  one  single. 


78 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


"Oo,  or-oe  b)Aeif,  for  or  of  increase  ("one  inore,  I  see, 

than  she  has  ").     bpei'p  also  fignifies  loss,  damage. 
1YliiA0i  {dat.  sing.  í/beAn),  a  woman  ;  a\\  liinAoi  eile, 

over  another  woman. 
A'i'  p'  A  •oó,   and  she    [having]  two  [cows].     See  notc 

below  on  verse   IX.   (a),  and   beAnti   imder  verse  I. 

Compare   Cíi\  iia  n-Ój,  as   above   (v.   4)  ;    "  a']'  fi 

nnceAcc  a^x  hÁ\\\\  nA  ■oconn,  and  she  going  on  the 

lop  of  the  waves.'' 
■Oo  iMnni]'i  (íir  iMnnif-]'e),  you  made.      [Emphatic  2x\á 

pers.   si}ig.  perf. ) 
1omoi\CA  (íiriomAi^cAi'ó),  too  much,  arrogance,  e.xcess, 

siiperfluity  :    i.e.,   "  vou   made   too  much   (boasting) 

ofit." 
^XpéiiA  (or  A|\Aoi|\),  last  night. 

This  is  the  third  versc  in  the  Dnanaire  text,  wliich 
reads  thus  : — 

A'  inobAt)  Af  Aon  bó  ■oe  b|\eii' 
<\i]\  liinAoi  eiLe  if  Aice  •oó, 
Do  t\i5ne  cú  a  n-ioiiiA|\cA  A]\éii\ ; 
bí  ■|\éi'ó,  A  bcAn  nA  "o-ct^í  ni-bó. 

IX.  The  Dtianaire  gives  the  foUowing  as  the  ninth  (and 
last)  verse,  which  does  not  appear  in  tlie  text  pub- 
lished  in  the  I.P.  [oiirnal : — 

\\  cpuAJ  TnA]\  1)0  bei]\  An  f aojaI 
A\\^Q  Léi|\  An  bocc  "00  cIaoi'd  ; 
11Í  b-pAijeAnn  beAn  An  •oÁ  bó  ]:éin 
CeA]\c  nÁ  cóii\  e>.\  beAn  nA  ■o-ci\{. 

The  final  stave,  An  ceAnjAl  (verse  IX.  above),  is 
not  in  the  Dnanaire. 

CeAnjAl,  m.,  a  band,  fastening,  ligature,  &c.  (Coneys). 
CeAnjAil,  /".,  a  band,  bond,  junctuie,  &c.  (0'Reilly). 
The  quotation  O'R.  gives  (4  Mast.,  1433),  "oo 
■óeAnAiii  ceAn5Ail,clearly  shows  thisword  as  genitive 
masciiline  after  the  verbal  noun.  Compare  "  Three 
Shafts,"  p.  188,  1.  2,  inAi\cleACAib  ceAngAil  (gen)., 
and  see  Glossary.  The  "  Summing-up  "  was  very 
frequent_  in  Irish  poems  of  this  period,  whcn  the 
whole  gist  was,  as  it  were,  concentrated  in  a  final 
verse. 

'bío'ó  [or  bi'óeA'ó),  let  it  be. 

^1\  in'pAlUiinj,  on  my  cloak  :  "  by  the  cloak  I'm 
wearing  "  [I  stake  my  cloak  on  it].  A  euphemism 
for  the  more  profane  form  sometimes  found,  -OAi^ 
inAi]AeAnn.  -pAlluins  (cf.  pallium),  the  old  Irish 
manlle,  the  capacious  garment  objurgated  l)y  the 
gentle  Spenser,  Init  which  has  survived  his  abuse. 

<Mnnii\,  Ain-oii\,  or  Ain^oeA|\,  a  young  woman,  a  fair 
niaidcn  (here  perhaps  used  sarcastically). 

1f  UAibiAeAc,  [who]  art  proud.  [Perhaps  ^x  HAibpije 
sup.'\ 

Snúif,  countenance,  appearance  :  "  of  most  haughty 
aspect :"  "scornful  bearing."  Idiomatic  use  of  the 
nominative  case.  Compare  nÁ'i\  cAoin  jIóia,  above  ; 
also  beAn  \^  ÁiiA'oe  céim  ;  a  i-cuAii^ín  •oob'  Áille 
jnAOi,  &c. 

■Oo  bíof,  who  art  (relative  habitual). 

"OeAi^mA-o,  forgetfulness ;  jAn  •oeAi^mA'o,  without  in- 
termission  ;  without  "  intervallums."  ('<  You  still 
keep  up,"  &c. ) 

Cnúic  (cnúc),  envy,  jealousy. 

Ct^í-o  {■from  ci^é),  through,  (owing  to). 

HAcniuf  {or  i\Acniuip),  vain  boasting  ;  nonsense  :  com- 
pare  i\Acniuif  séile  a^a  binnfe  (SíLe  bcAj  ní 
ChomneALLÁin,  2nd  series,"Munster  Poets").  nÁic^o, 
impertinence,  nonsensical  talk.  O'R.  nÁráméir, 
gasconading. 


ne^o'  [or  Le^o',  for  Le  •00),  with  thy. 

'btiAib,  {dat.  pl.  of  bó),  cows. 

A"^  ■ocúf,  at  first  ;  at  the  start  ;  in  the  beginning. 

"OÁ  bpAJAinnfi  (]^e  Emph.),  if  I  should  myself  obtain. 

SeiLb  (for  peALb),  y;  possession  ;  is  writtenas  a  dative, 

or  perhaps  a  survival  of  an  old  accusative  form. 
-d,  "  particle  (prps.  the  ntr.  art.),  used  to  express  the 

abstract    numeral  :  a   •oó,    a  ci\i,    a  ceAcAip,"   &c. 

Glossary,  "  Three  Shafts." 
CeACAiiv,  four  :  ceici^e,  with  noun  expressed  (like  ■oó 

and  •ÓÁ,  two). 
"Oo  buAiLpmn  cú,  I  would  strike  or  beat  vou. 

-An  Chi^íoc. 

"OÁici  Connín. 


PROVERBS— (CONTINUED). 

From  D.  J.  Galvin,  Glashakinleen  N.S., 
Newmarket,  Co.  Cork. 

14.  ní  'L  Aon-ne'  ^An  a  f^tijebeAg  jjiÁn'OA 

^"éin  Aige. 
There  is  nobody  vvithout  his  own  ugly 
little  vvay. 

15.  Sr^r'"^  "Oé  ciigAinn,  7  bÁ]'  1  nÓi|iinn. 
The  grace    of   God   tov^rards    us,    and 

death  in  Ireland. 

16.  \\  oÁn^  5<\c  mA'0]AA'ó  'iiA  •óojiuf  féin. 
Every  dog  is  bold  in  his  own  doorway. 

17.  "OÁ  mbínn-]^!  AgAX)'  ti^-]'!,   mA)i  caoi-]'i 

A^^m'    Clj-]'!, 

11Í  ]"CAr)].'Ainn  -oe'n  \wt  \\x\  50  ^ngpnn 
ó.-b<Mle ; 

0  CAoi-p  ^.^Am'  cit^-]'i,  i'An  50  iÁ, 

'S  'OÁ  mbínn-]'i  AgAT)'  cig-]^!,  ní  i:An]."Ainn 

50  iÁ. 
Were   I   at  your  house,  as  you  are  at 

my  house, 

1  would  not  stop  of  that  race  till  I 
reached  home ; 

As  you  are  at  my  house,  stay  till  dáy, 
And  were  I  at  your  house,  I  would  not 
stay  till  dav'. 

18.  'ConÁc-]"An  A)\  nA  •OAoine  50  b].'uit  nA 

bA  ACA,  mA]i  A'otibAi]ic  An  ]:eA]i  'nuó.i)i 
'o'i'euc  ]"é  AmAC  m Ai-oin  yuA]A  -pneACCís. 

"  Such  luck  attend  the  people  that  have 
the  cows,"  as  the  man  said  vvhen  he 
looked  out  on  a  cold  snowy  moniing. 

19.  1]"  \\\  ]:eA)i  Aon-c]^úiLei  meA^^gbÁ  inci^e 

•oe  ■ÓAOinib  'oaILa. 
A    one-eyed    man    is    king    among    a 
houseful  of  blind  people. 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


79 


20.  tlí  'l  peACA"ó  A]\  bir  a]\  "oo  ifiÁCAi]i,  100 

CÓ5  yi  AniA"oÁn. 
There  is   no   sin   on  vou-r  mother,  she 
reared  a  fool. 

21.  1r  5e<5i.]\]i  50  mbei-ó  aii   iinnn]^e<sc  nío]" 

me^]^A  'nÁ  An  ^^e^n-^AbA]!. 
It  is  not  long  till  the  kid  wiU  be  worse 
than  the  old  goat. 

22.  t1iiAi]\  imcijeAnn  CAi^^^eA'o,  imci^eAnn 

•00  c<íi]\"oe. 
When  your  money  goes,  your  friends 


go- 


•23.  1]^   minic    nAc    é    An    ca^daII  i]-  ]:eA]i]i 
cójAnn  An  ]iÁ]". 
Often  it  is  not  the  best  horse  that  wins 
the  race. 

24.  X)Á  b].^eice<^'ó  miine  é  ]:éin,  m^]i  cí'óeAnn 

•oAOine  eibe  é,  ní  bei-óe^x)  le^c   ^n 
meA]^A  Ai^e  ai]\  ]:éin. 
If  a  man   saw   himself  as   others   see 
him,   he  would   not  have    half  the 
opinion  of  himself. 

25.  '•  17100].' At),"   A.'oubAi]\c  ye<\]\  le   cAilín, 

"  AX)' ireucAinc  a]\í]' — 

"nuAi]\  ]\ic].-it)  nAliAibne  1  gcoinne 
An  cnuic, 
'tluAi^^  béA]\].''A.i'ó  n^   muibc  n-v 
huAin, 
't1uAi]\   imceocAiT)  ua   b]\ic   a]-   An 
ísbAinn 
A-^    ]DiucA-o     UA    jce^nn     ']-An 
UA15." 
"  I  will  come,"  said   a   man  to  a  girl, 
"to  see  you  again — 

VVhen  the  rivers   run  against  the 
hill, 
When   the   wethers   bring  forth 
the  lambs. 
When  the  trout  leave  the  river 
To    nibble    the    slculls    in    the 
grave." 

26.  'Saii  áic  a  leAgcA]!  A.n  c]\Ann, 

1]-  Ann  A  bíonn  nA  ]'bi]-neACA  ; 
'S  An  uí^i]\  A  c^iÁi^ei^nn  ua  LeArhAin, 

1]-  ^'teAiiiAn  A  bíonn  nA  leACAC^. 
Tn  the  place  where  the  tree  is  felled, 

It  is  there  that  the  chips  are  ; 
And  when  the  rivers  (?)  run  shallow, 

The  flat  stones  are  sHppery. 


From  Cork  City  : — 

Á^  yo  cuir)  -oenA  ]-eAn-]iÁi-ocib  i-UA^iAniA^i 
A^  Conn^iAb  n^^  5<^^'ói^5G' — 0]'bo]\n  Ó 
h^iirii]\5in. 

1.  tttunA  ]-mAccui5i]\  *oo  •ÓAitcin 

d^uj'  é  coimeÁ-o  jo.hi^'eAt, 
1]-  me^]-A  é  le  beAcu^A"© 
'tlÁ  coibeÁn  mAC-ci]\e. 

2.  5^^^^^  x)e\^  cuAi  j  ]-eo 

1  mbAic  A  riuiinib 
'Oo'n  cé  cAbA]\].-is"o  a  cuit)  50  téi]\ 
'Oo  riiAC  nÁ  -o'  in jm. 

3.  tlÁ  CAbAi]\   cúb  ie  coniAi]ite   a]\  liiAice 

leAc, 
^gu]-  nÁc]\éi5  An  buróeAn  beTÓeAt)  a]\ 

ci  "00  TnMce'^]'^, 
<\v^My  nÁ  "oói^  An  AccuAitbe,  a]\  e^jbó. 

5U]\  ^Át)  -ÓUIC  CA]-í\"Ó  U1]\]\1.* 

4.  Ili  CA]\A  5A.C  bt<Vt)A1]\e. 

5.  CAltÍn     Ag    tnól]l     7    tt1Ól]\     A^     lA^l^^AlÓ 

t)éi]\ce. 

6.  ttlAc-cí]\e  1  5C]\oiceAnn  ua  fóifge  (.1.  ua 

CA0]1AC:    oij-g,  Ó'tl.) 

7.  bíonn  btA]-  A]i  An  mbeA^Án. 

NOTES   AND   QUERIES. 
(94)  See  Touinal,  No.  60,  •00  f  óbAiii.     A  leicéiT)  f  eo  : 

"CÁim  ■oi^eAc  ZA\\  éif  1110  fúl  ■00  Léiginc  a]\  Ar\  aIc 
■00  i'5i\ío'bAif  i'Ati  liM^'leoibAiA  a^í  aii  i\Át)  foin  '  bá 
•óóbAiiA.'  1f  tiiAic  é  fin.  ní  i^Aib  a  friof  ajaiii  cáx>  é 
Ati  bun-b]M5  bí  ^a'  bfocAl. 

"nío|A  Ai]\ijeAf  |MAni  'i]'  •oóbAi]^.'  t>'Aii\i5inn  : — 
I.  "bA  •óóbAi^v  2.  Da  'DÓbAii^  50  •ocuici.-tiin.  3.  bA  ■ó. 
•ootn  cutcitn.  4.  X)ó.  ^ó-'ó.  ■oom  é.  5.  Ilíoi^  cutceAf, 
Acc  bA  i\ó-^óóbAii\  •ootn  é.  6.  1f  beAj  nÁ  jup  -ó.  •ootn 
cutctni. 

"nAc  cAoL  ■00  piiotncAi\  An  pnAOincAth  ! 

"  peA^OA]\  UA  lAoJAiixe." 

1f    AtÍlbAfÓ    CU1|\CeA;\    "béAl^lA    Al\    nA    ]\ÁfDCtb    CUAl', 

mAi\  'LeAnAf : — i.  It  was  a  near  thing,  a  close  shave. 
4.  It  was  a  very  close  shave  for  me,  I  came  very  near  it. 
6.  I  almost  had  lilce  to  fall,  I  was  almost  near  falling. 
LÁ  •oÁ  ]\AbAT  Aj  cAtnc  Le  idá-di\ai5  Ua  LAOJAii^e,  ■o'tnntf 
■\-é  ■ÓAtn  50  jcuaLa  f é  "  •oóbAti^  "  -oÁ  ufÁm  mAi\  |-eo  : 
"  níoi\ -óóbAip  nÁ  50  mbemn  Ann."  1f  lonAnn  é  7  dá 
^■oéAffAfóe  "bt'  fé  mAi\  bÁfr^  tní-Áij  ofm  50  fAbAf 

Ann." 

SeofAth  LAOfoe. 


(95)  See  Journal,  No.  60,  p.  189,  1.  13,  "  CAnnLÁn,  a 
young  helpless  family  "  (Waterford).  ConnLÁn  in 
Tyrone  and  Oirghialla  means  "family."  ConnLAnn 
(Cfí  btof-JAOice,  185,  12)  is  probably  the  same  word, 
being  preceded  incontext  by  Aicme,  "tribe,"  and  followed 
byoetbLéAn,  "orphan."     For  change  of  -Ann  into  -Án. 

•50  fÁCAc,  if  ó  pin,  •oo  i^éif  An  cpcAnTautne  cuj 
•óijtnn  é,   "  nÁ  cuic  AtnAc  Le  ■outne  mutnceAp^ÓA." 


8o 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


cp.  tóc|\Áti=:Lóc|\Ann, — Lóci\Án  ^olmf  nA  p-óe,  "  thc 
Jack  o'  lantern"  (Galway).  I  hope  to  contribute  a  note 
on  tlie  latter  to  a  future  number.  Seof  Ain  LAOi-oe. 

[Cp.  alsG  p<3i0ileÁn=|:A0ileAnn,  see  No.  60,  p.  67, 
note  4.  But  we  should  hardly  consider  these  as  direct 
changes.  Lóc|\Án  may  be  LócpAnn  rcimported  froni 
books  with  a  wrong  pronunciation.  l  have  heard  Albón 
(for  -dLbA,  Scotlandi)  pronouiiced  <\LbÁn  in  the  same 
way.  Old  words  are  often  revived  wiih  an  incorrect  pro- 
nunciation.  We  hear  ihe  word  ]:éif  very  often  no\v-a- 
days  instcad  of  ]:eif  =/ej/'2í. — &.  111  cri.] 


(96)  -AibéiL,  "awful,"  C|\i  bio|\-5AOife,  vocabulary. 
This  word  is  in  common  colloquial  use  in  North-  Connacht, 
and  signifies  "  quick,  fast."  T1Á  )'nibAiL  cotii  hAibéiL. 
ChAic  nié  An  co]A]\Án  coni  hAibéiL  7  •o'-f'eii'o  nié  'nA 
■DiAit).  That  this  is  the  nieaning  also  in  Ci\i  bio]\- JAoiée 
will  be  clear  to  anyone  who  examiiies  the  context. 
CÁinig  t)ío]\niA  ■00  ■óeAninAib  •oo]\]\'da  ■oub- jniii]"eACA 
•o'a  fuA'DAC  50  liAibéiL  1  néALLAib  ninie  a  hAniA]\c  An 
cj'LiiAij,  145,  27.  Cf.  preceding  clause.  ■oáiL]:it)  ■Oia 
éti]'A  50  hobAnn  1  LÁnii  Li.iici|:éi]\,  where  obAnn  corre- 
sponds  to  AibéiL.  Cf.  1onn]'AiiiLA  eiLe  -00  bÁ]'Aib 
AibéiLe  obAnnA,  151,  w  ;  ■oo  iwiaja'ó  50  ]\o-AibéiL  C]\é]' 
An  bjoeACA^ó  ^'o,  153,  i.  Seo]'Ani  LAOi^oe. 

(97)  See  Journal,  No.  55,  p.  iii.  III.  3.  aj  óL  cobAC. 
"  Sucking  or  drinking  tobacco  were  the  terms  applied  to 
smoking  on  the  íirst  introduction  of  the  plant  into  Eng- 
land.  The  native  of  India  to  this  day  says  taiiiahi pita 
hai,  '  lie  is  drinking  tobacco.'  " — Nicotiana,  Chambers's 
/ournal,  April,  '95,  p.  143.  SeofAiii  Laotoc. 


GAELIC  NOTES. 
.  We  oífer  this  month  ]:ÁiLce  7  ]:ice  to  Father  0"Leaiy's 
interesting  tract  on  "  1S  ajuj'  CÁ."  The  nature  of  these 
two  verbs,  as  instinctirely  understood  by  one  familiar 
with  Irish  from  childhood,  is  clearly  expounded  in  aseries 
of  questions  and  answers  accompanied  ljy  copious  ex- 
amples.  The  whole  so  far  is  in  Irish.  Tlie  matter  is 
thcn  dealt  with  in  continuous  English  prosc.  Three 
rules  are  formulated  in  Irish  ;  two  deal  with  the  sense, 
and  the  third  with  the  structure. 

1.  1S  is  a  link  between  two  things  or  two  modes. 

2.  CÁ  is  a  link  between  a  thing  and  a  mode. 

3.  The  order  of  words  with  1S  is  the  inverse  of  the 
order  with  CÁ. 

As  we  expect  that  all  our  readers  will  possess  them- 
selves  of  the  little  book,  unique  of  its  kind,  we  go  no 
deeper  into  its  contents.  Besides  the  important  lesson 
which  is  its  object,  many  things  about  Irish  idiom  and 
usage  wiU  be  learned  from  its  perusal.  Father  0'Leary 
has  no  troublc  about  technical  terms  in  Irish.  He  uses 
the  foUowing  :  cuin^,  link,  "  copula  ;"  ]'oLuí^o  (]-oLaoit)) 
example  ;  lonAnncA]',  idenlity  ;  mo'ó,  mode  ;  coifiAnjA]^ 
(coTri5A]A),eIlipsis,  abbreviation  ;  'ouL,  ^^ufóeAiii,  construc- 
tion,  order  ;  ]:ocaL  eoLui]",  predicate  ;  b]\eic,  sentence. 
The  little  book  is  smartly  turncd  out  by  Guy  &  Co.,  Cork, 
price  sixpence.  We  hope  it  wiU  have  such  a  circulation 
as  wiU  encouragc  its  author  to  further  exertions  in  thc  cx- 
position  of  Irish  idiom. 


two   rcligioils   poems  by  the   famous   Abbot  of  Boyle, 
Donnchadh  Mór  O'Dálaigh.    ' 


The  Cork  Exaininer  has  been  publishing  first-class 
Gaelic  matter.  A  few  weeks  ago  it  printed  for  the  hrst 
time  a  poem  on  "  Echo,"  by  David  Barry,  of  Carrigtwo- 
hill.  David  Barry,  who  died  in  1851,  aged  94,  was  the 
authorof  a  sacred  epic  in  Irish  on  the  death  of  Abel,  a 
MS.  copy  of  which  was  recently  lent  us  by  a  member  of 
the  Cork  Gaelic  League. 

The  Tiiam  N'ews,  during  the  past  month,  reprints  the 
songs  ■OoiiinALL  nA  5]\éine  and  IngeAn  An  V'hAoicij  ó'n 
nsLeAnii. 


Dr.  Hyde's  Religious  Songs  »f  Connacht  arc  continucd 
in  the  Nevi)  Ireland  Revitw  for  July.    The  paper  contains 


The  Gahvaji  Pitot  conúuuei  the  publication  of  an  Irish 
vcrsion  of  the  dramatized  Colleen  Bawn. 


Tlie  New  Worlci,  Chicago,  is  to  be  added  to  the  list  of 
newspapers  containing  Irish  mattcr. 


A  copy  of  Ar\  SjeuLui-óe  Jao'óaLac,  Part  I.,  the  first 
volume  of  a  new  collection  of  Irish  follc-tales,  by  Dr. 
Douglas  Hyde.  is  just  now  to  hand.  There  is  only  time 
to  say  that  the  volume  is  up  to  the  Icvel  of  Dr.  Hyde's 
best  work  in  ihis  line.  Thc  tales  in  which  thc  compiler 
has  taken  ihe  trouble  to  record  the  ipsissima  verha  of  the 
]'5euLui'óe  are  especially  plcasant  to  read.  We  hope  to 
notice  the  work  al  greater  lcngth  next  month.  The  price 
is  two  shiUings. 


We  deeply  regrct  to  have  to  rccord  the  death,  a  tew 
days  ago,  of  Mr.  James  Morris,  formerIy  of  the  Gaelic 
Union,  at  Annaghdown.  Co.  Galway.  beAnn^cc  'Oé  Le 
n'AnAin. 


THE  GAELIC    PAPERS. 

The  Gaodhal—2i,']  Kosciusko-street,  New  York  (60 
cents  a  year). 

The  Geltic  Monthly — 17  Dundas-street,  Ringston, 
Glasgow  (4/-  a  year). 

Mac  Talla — Sydney,  Cape  Breton,  Canada  (one  dollar 
a  year). 

Publications  containing  Gaelic  matter — Tuain  News, 
Weekly  Freeman,  United  Ireland,  Donegal  Vindicatot 
(Ballyshannon),  Cork  Weekly  Examiner,  Cork  Weekly 
Herald,  Kerry  Reporier  ;  Journals  of  Cork  Archgeological 
Society  and  Waterford  Arch?eological  Society,  Úlstet 
Tournal of  Archceology ;  inAmerica — Irish-American,  San 
Francisco  Monitor,  Chicngo  Citizen,  Irish  Republic,  New 
York,  Nation,  San  Francisco  ;  in  Scotland  —  Oban 
Tiiiies,  Inverness  A'ort/iern  Chronicle. 


Printed  by  Dollard,  Printinghouse,  Dublin,  where 
the  Journal  can  be  had,  price  Sixpence  for  single  copy. 
All  remittances  to  be  addressed  to  Mr.  John  Hogan,  8 
Leeson  Park-avenue,  Dublin,  and  made  payable  to  him. 
Editor  also  requests  that  he  will  be  communicated  with 
in  case  oí  delay  in  getting  Journal,  rcceipt,  &c.  The 
Journal  can  also  be  had  from  the  Booksellers  in  Dublin, 
Cork,  Belfast,  &c.  Applications  for  Agencies  for  the 
sale  of  thejournal  invited. 

Printed  bv  Dollard,  Printinghouse,  Dublih. 


^ -é\ 


^^M^ai 


GAEL/C<JOÍ/RNAL  • 

:ei  to  tí^e  pre^er  v'atiouani 
't^ejpi^íiplfanguaie^ 


No.  6.— VOL.  VI.]    DUBLIN,  SEPTEMBER  ist,  1895.    [Price  6d.,  post  free. 

FNO.    66  OF  THE  Old  Series.]  ___^ 


EASY  LESSONS  IN  IRISH. 

(The  First  and  Second  Parts  are  now  issued  in  book 
form  :  see  advertisements.) 

EXERCISE   CII. — (Continued). 

§  590.  Many  endearing  expressions  are 
used  in  Irish — a  cin^^te  ino  c]ioi-óe,  O  vein 
of  my  heart !  ^liÁ-ó  (grau)  jeAt  ino  ciioi-óe, 
bright  love  of  my  heart.  LeAnb  1110  c]\oi-óe, 
child  of  my  heart  ;  -a  ]\úin,  O  secret  (love) ; 
A  iinji]\nin  (Woor'ween),  O  little  loved  one  ; 
jile  (gil'-é)  nio  c]ioi-óe,  brightness  of  my 
heart ;  a  cui-o  (CHi<^),  O  (my)  portion  (= 
my  only  wealth)  ;  a  CAi^'^e  (hash-ge),  O 
treasure  ;  4s  ca]\a  (CHor'-á),  O  friend ;  a 
CA]iA  mo  CIAOTOe,  &c. 

I  591.  SavingS: — 50  b]:ói]\i"ó  (Wor'-ee) 
"OiA  o]\in,  o]\c,  &c.,  God  help  me,  you,  &c. 
Solu]'  "06  cu^Ainn  (hug'-áw,  Munster, 
cuJAinn  hoo'-aw),  the  Hght  of  God  towards 
us.  Said  when  a  welcome  visitor  is  an- 
nounced. 

§  592.  Patrick  was  standing  on  the 
mountain  whcn  he  saw  the  eagle  coming 
down  (AnuA)"  án-oo-ás,  from  above)  from 
the  sky.  The  eagle  was  in  a  grcat  hurry 
and  he  was  angry.  The  eagle  saw  the 
lamb  in  the  field,  but  it  did  not  see  the  man 
standing  on  the  road.  The  man  was 
anxiouswhen  he  sawthe  eagle  coming,  and 
his  son  was  afraid.  His  son  was  a  child 
then,  but  Patrick  was  a  big  strong  lad  thal 
time  (au  c-Ain  pn,  or  in]'  au  Ani  pn).  Is 
Cormac  better  yet  ?  Yes,  he  is  better,  he 
and  Hugh  are  sitting  inside  at  the  fire. 
WiU  you  be  at  home  to-morrow  ?  I  will 
be  worhing  up  on  the  mountain. 


EXERCISE    CIII. 
§  593.  The  particle  au  (an)  very,  and  \\ó 
(ro),   too,    unite   with    adjectives    forming 
compound  words. 

An-yuA]\  (an-oo'-ár),  very  cold. 
]\ó-i:uA]\  (r5-oo'-ár),  too  cold. 
§  594.  ní'lTo  A^  "out  AinAC  in'oiu,  acá  au 
Aiin]'i]\  ]\ó-yu<\]\,  Acc  béi-ói-Q  Ag  'oub  AinAC  1 
inbÁ]\AC.  Aw  b):ACA  cú  au  cac  ?  ConnAic, 
bi  ]'é  'uA  co'o'La'ó  Ainuig  a]\  au  b]:eu]\.  -úcÁ 
A-n  iÁ  An-^A'OA.  Aw  ]\Aib  Aicne  a^ac  a]\  au 
b|:eA]\  \\x\  ?     11Í    ]\Aib,   acc  bí   Aicne   iíiaic 

A^Ain   A]A  A  ACA1]\  AJU]"  A]\    A  rilÁCA1]\.        Oél-Ó 

ineA]'  nió]\  a]\  au  nilDUACAitt  05  ]^in  \ó\. 
tDí  nie  AU-ó^  AU  c-Ani  út),  bi  iné  in  nio 
joÁijxe  beAj,  ^ju]^  ní  ]\Aib  ciAtt  AjAin. 

§  595- 

eA|\|\ác,  spring,       ar-áCH,  Munsíer,  ár-oCH' 
SAmpA'o,  summer,  sou'-roo,        ,,         sou'-ra 

Do  you  know  (eot^]")  that  road  up  in  the 
hill  ?  I  am  not  going  out  on  the  road  to- 
day,  it  is  too  wet  (r5  /úCH).  The  hay  is 
not  too  dry,  it  is  grecn  yet.  The  boat  is  in 
the  house  (/aCH  :  Munster,  \wx  ^"  'OC15). 
What  is  the  price  of  (that  is  on)  that  horsc 
(gop'-uL)?  We  have  the  summer  now. 
The  weather  is  hot  and  dry  in  the  summer, 
it  is  cold  and  wct  in  the  winter.  The  grass 
is  green  in  the  spring.  The  (<jnc)  spring  is 
short  this  year.  Spring,  summer,  autumn 
and  winter.  We  shall  be  going  home  to 
Ireland  in  the  summer.  This  poor  man 
does  be  at  home  in  thc  winter,  but  he  does 
be  away  (from  home)  working  in  the  sum- 
mer  and  in  the  autumn.  There  does  be  oats 
growing  on  that  hill  in  the  spring.  The 
old  man  was  sick  this  spring,  but  hc  got 
better  in  the  summer. 


82 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


EXERCISE    CIV. 

§  596.   ANOTHER  VERB    "  TO  BE." 

We  have  now  met  the  two  verbs,  acá  and 
bí.  We  have  a  third  verb  which  is  also 
used  to  translate  into  Irish  the  English 
"  ain,  art,  is,  are,''  &c. 

This  verb  is  if,  pronounced  (is)  like  iss  in 
English  /íiss,  not  hke  is  in  /ns.  This  pro- 
nunciation  is  not  according  to  the  o-eneral 
rule  that  y  slender  should  be  pronounced 
(sh). 

The  English  sentences  we  have  met  up 
to  this  have  been  hke  "  The  day  is  long." 
"1  am  a  strong  man,"  "  Patrick  was  a 
priest,"  "  The  house  wiil  be  on  the  hill,"  &c. 
But  in  no  case  have  we  yet  met  a  scntence 
where  the  EngHsh  verb  am,  art,  is,  are,  was, 
will  be,  &c.,  was  followed  by  the  definite 
article  í/ie ;  as,  "I  am  í/ie  king,"  "  that  is 
t/ie  truth,"  &c. 

§  597-  When  is  this  verb  if  used  ?  When- 
ever  in  the  English  sentence  the  verb  "  to 
be  "  is  followed  by  (A)  a  proper  name  ;  or 
(B)  a  common  noun,  with  the  definite  article 
í/ie;  or  (C)  a  common  noun,  with  the  pos- 
sessives,  my,  thy,  his,  her,  our,  your,  their. 
As  A.  1)^  cú  CoimiAc,  you  are  Cormac ;  B. 
1f  cú  An  ]\i,  you  are  the  king;  C.  1f  ri'i  nio 
ThÁcAi]\,  you  are  my  mother. 

§  598.         1]'  111  é  if  pnn 

if  ci'i  1]'  pb 

if  é  (ae)  ifiAt)  (ee'-adh) 
if  í  (ee). 

These  are  the  forms  for  I  am,  ihou  art, 
he  is,  she  is,  we  are,  you  are,  they  are. 
Notice  that  the  pronouns  of  the  third  per- 
son  instead  of  being  fé,  p,  p<^-o,  have  lost 
the  y  and  are  é,  1,  iat).  These  forms  are 
now  used  after  all  parts  of  iy. 

§  599-  There  is  some  difiference  of  usage  in  this  matter. 
In  the  old  language  we  often  find  if-fé,  if-p',  if-pAT),  and 
in  the  modern  spoken  language  if  ^é,  if  ^-í,  if  piAt»  are 
always  said,  often  shortened  "i'é,  'p'.  r'A'o.  But  writers 
of  Irish  of  the  last  two  centuries  have  preferred  to  write 
ir  é.  ir  1,  if  lAt),  and  sometimes  if  inn,  i^'  ib. 

§  600.  The  EMPHATIC  forms  of  the  pro- 
nouns  are  mife  (mish'-e),  I  myself;  ciif<\ 
(thus'-á),  yourself;  feifeAU  (shesh'-an), 
himself;  yiye  (shish'-e),  herself;  pnn-ne, 
orpnne  (shi;/'-e),  ourselves  ;  pb-f e  (shiv'- 
she),  yourselves  ;  fiA-o-fAn  (shce-ádh-sán) 
themselves. 


§  601.  1f  mife  -00  n'iAC,  A^uf  if  cufA 
iii'acai]i.  1f  finne  'OiA]imiiiD  A^uf  Co]tniAc. 
^n  bfACA  cú  Gu'óinonn  in"oiu  ?  TI1  f aca  mé 
Cu-ómonn,  acc  connAic  mé  ^]\c.  1f  fib-fe 
A]\t:  O'ConAilt  A^uf  "OomnAlt  O'CeAbtAij. 
1f  ]'inn  (we  are,  yes),  Ajuf  AcÁniui"o  a^  "out 
A  bdile  Auoif.  -dn  bfuil  t)eifi]\  móy  o]\]\Aib  ? 
'dcÁ,  fUAi]\  A]\  n-ACAi]\  bÁf  in-oé.  CAt)  bí 
Ai]\  ?     UinneAf  nió]\.     1f  cu]'a  a]\  -0^1']^. 

§  602.  Whenever  t/iis,  t/iat,  t/iose  mean 
this  person,  that  person,  those  persons,  they 
are  translated  by  fé  fo,  fí  f  o,  y\^X)  fo  ;  f  é 
]'in,  y\  y\\^,  y\\X)  yw\.  With  if  the  forms 
é  fo,  é  ]^in,  í  fo,  í  y\w,  ia-o  fo,  lAt)  fin  are 
used. 

§  603.  1f  é  ]-o  An  ]\i.  CÁbfuilfé  A5  •otil 
Anoif  ?  1li'l  A  y\oy  A^Ani.  1]'  iat)  yw\ 
"OiAjimuiT)  A^u]'  A  liiAC  Ó5 — AU  bfuil  Aicne 

A^AC    0]\]\A?       1f     i     fO     bpl^lt),     ACÁ  fí  boCC 

Anoif  Aguf  ní'l  ineAf  ui]\]ii.  Úug  ^n  feA]\ 
tít)  fice  ]Dunc  'ooni  in-oé — fUAi]i  fé  au  c-a.i]\- 

geAt)  A]\  An  5CA]0AbL    05    A]l  AU   AonAc.       Ax\ 

]iAib  cú  ]\iAm  1  nX^iin-iiA-ngAll?  1f  é  fo  A]i 
t)ceAc.  1f  i  ]'o  A]\  long.  1f  é  fin  a]i  inbÁt), 
Amui^  a]\  Aii  loc.  1f  é  fo  An  ]'Ani]\A-ó — 
bitbe^nn  au  Aiin]"i]\  ce  Anoi]\  Hí  bi-óeAnn 
AU  5eim]\eAt)  jio-fUAf  in]^  au  ci]\  fo. 

EXERCLSE    CV. 

§  604.  When  an  interrogative  ornegatlve 
particle  is  placed  beforei]^  the  if  disappears 
Thus,  if  cú=you  are.  Butifwewish  to- 
translate  the  question  "  are  you  ?"  we  do 
not  say  aii  if  cú  ?  but  simply  A.n  cú. 

Aw  nié  ?  am  I  ?  au  ]'inn  ?  are  we  ? 

•An  ci'i  ?  are  you  ?        au  f ib  ?  are  ye  ? 

•dn  é  ?  is  he  ?  au  lAt)  ?  are  they  ? 

Avi  í  ?  is  she  ? 

§  605,  So  with  the  negative  particle  ní. 
ni  nié,  I  am  not       ni  ]'inn,  we  are  not 
11  í  cú,  you  are  not    ni  ]"ib,  you        ,. 
ni  h-é,  he  is  not        ni  h-iAt),  they  ,, 
ni  h-í,  she  is  not 

§  606.  Notice  after  ni  before  é,  i,  and  lAt) 
that  a  h  is  introduced  to  prevent  hiatus  or 
difficulty  of  pronunciation. 

§  607.   So, 

ciA  mé  ?   who  am  I  ?  cia  ]'inn 

ciA  cú  ?  who  art  thou?         cia  ]'ib 
ciA  h-é  ?  who  is  he  ?  cia  íi-iAt) 

ciA  h-i  ?  „       she? 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


83 


genera 


§  608.   For  01 A  cú  ?    who  are  you  ?    we 
nerally  say  cia  cú  yé\r\,  who  is  yourself  ? 
CiA  h-é  ]?éin  ?  who  is  /ie  ? 

§  609.  •<\n  cui^A  l3|AiAn  0"OoiiinAitt  ?  Hi 
nié,  if  inife  Co]\inAC  inAc"OoinnAiL,l,  ij-  é  \-o 
bpiAn.  Ax\  í  pn  bingit)  ?  Ilí  li-i  (hee)  ; 
if  í  pn  11ó]AA,  Aguf  if  í  ]'o  "bin^it).  A-^'ú]- 
C1A  cú  féin  ?  '1]"  ini]"e  'OoninAÍt  0'Coiu\ill. 
An  lA-o  fo  An  \\\  aju]"  A.n  flAic  05  ?  1]^ 
lA-o  ;  Agu]'  ACÁ  ]"iA'o  A5  ■out  A  bAile  Anoi]\ 
11  í  h-é  ]"o  An  ceAc,  1]'  í  ]"o  An  Áic.  -dn  cii]"a. 
]:eA]\  An  cije  ?     1f  iné,  ceux)  ]:Áil,ce  ]AÓitiAC. 

(Each  sentence  must  be  examined,  to  see 
which  verb  acá,  i]"  or  bi-ónn  is  to  be  used). 

§  610.  The  night  is  very  dark,  there  is  no 
light  on  the  road  (acá).  There  is  (acá)  a 
person  coming  up  the  road.  Stand,  are  (1]") 
you  my  brother  ?  No  (i]^),  your  brother 
went  down  the  hill,  he  was  (bi)  in  a  great 
hurry.  He  was  angry.  This  is  (1]')  not  the 
(Anc)  island — this  is  the  mainland  (ci]i 
iiió]A),  the  island  is  out  in  the  sea.  I  was 
not  angry  yesterday.  Wiil  you  be  coming 
home  to-morrow  ?  Who  are  thcse  people 
(ciA  h-iA-o  f o)  ?  These  are  Art,  Conn  and 
Niall ;  they  are  coming  home  now,  they 
were  working  in  the  mill ;  they  do  be  work- 
ing  in  that  mill,  and  they  get  money  for 
(a]\)  their  work.  Is  this  your  field  ?  It  is, 
the  grass  is  green  now,  but  in  the  winter 
the  grass  wiU  not  be  green.  The  field  is 
verv  good.     Therc  is  a  heavy  rent  on  it. 

EXERCISE   CVI. 

§611.  Before  translating  into  Irish  an 
English  sentence  containing  any  part  of 
the  verb  to  be,  we  have  to  examine  the  sen- 
tence  carefully.  As  we  have  seen,  when 
the  English  verb  to  be  is  FOLLOWED  by  a 
proper  name,  or  by  a  common  namie  with 
the  definite  article  tJie,  or  the  possessives  my, 
tli^,  his,  etc,  the  verb  1]'  must  be  used  in 
Irish — the  order  of  words  being — i.  The 
verb.  2.  The  nom.  case.  3.  What  follows 
the  verb  to  be  in  the  English  sentence. 

In  the  examples  already  given  the  nomi- 
native  case  was  always  a  pronoun.  We 
have  now  to  give  examples  of  sentences 
where  the  nom.  case  is  a  noun  proper  or 
common. 

Thc  following  examples  will  show  the 


construction  : — Instead  of  saying  "  Cormac 
is  the  king,"  we  say,  "  He,  Cormac,  is  the 
king."  1]'  é  Co]nnAc  An  ]\i.  So  "  Nora  is 
the  woman"  is  1]'  i  11ó]aa  An  beAn,  she, 
Nora,  is  the  woman. 

{;}  612.  Where,  in  the  English  sentence, 
the  verb  to  be  is  followed  by  a  pronoun, 
personal  or  relative,  the  verb  i]"  is  used  in 
Irish  ;  as,  ij^  nii]^e  é,  I  am  he  ;  i]-  ini]'e  acá 
cinn,  it  is  I  who  am  sick.  Setitences  of 
this  last  type,  "  It  is  .  .  .  who,"  are 
very  common. 

§  613.    1]'  é  "OonmAlt   in'ACAi]i.       Ili   h-í 

11Ó]1A    inO    1Í1ÁCA1]\.        1]'    lAt)     11Ó)\A    AgU]'  -d^lC 

AcÁ  in]"  An  inbÁ'o.  Donal  is  my  father.  Nora 
is  not  my  mother.  It  is  Nora  and  Art  who 
are  in  the  boat. 

§  614.  -dn  é  Aii  ^'eAn-ouine  'o'acai]!,  is  the 
old  man  your  father  ?  Ax\  i  An  beAn  ]^o  au 
beAn  ^'Ai-óbi^i?  Is  this  woman  the  rich 
woman  ?  1]'  i^t)  nA  ]dái]"oí  mob]\ón.  The 
children  are  my  trouble. 

§  615.  11i  h-é  in'Ac<.M]\  An  ]\i.  11i  h-i  mo 
niÁCAi]\  AU  bAin^no^Ain.  My  father  is  not 
the  king.     ]\Iy  mother  is  not  the  queen. 


pónnocu. 

T3ofificA-o  Ó  CeAbÍAcÁin  ]\o-cAn, 
[UÁittiúi]\  b'eAt)  é.  "Oo  ]\UAi5eAx!)  a 
iTiuinnci|\  A]"  A  b]:eitin  cnncioll  t)Á  pcit) 
btiA-ÓAn  ó  foin,  "Oo  coninuijeAt)A]\  1  n-Áic 
A]\  A  t)cu5CA]\  "pó^^nocc,  bAite  ]dui]\c  1  bj-'o^u]' 
t)0  "ÓoiiinAC  1Íló]\  <^5n]"  cnnciotl  t)eic 
niile  ó  CísC]\Ai5  Co^^cAige. — "OonncAt) 
plénnionn.] 

111  o  flÁn-]v\  cui]\iin  cuin  "pó^inocc,  ']'é  bAile 

bcA^  An  c]^éin, 
111  A]\  1]'  Ann    t)o    cójAt)    50    hÓ5    nié    ^aii 

ui]\eA]'bA  ]ouinn  ]v\'  c^^ao^aI, 
50  t)CÁini5  cuJAinn   le  ]:ó]\]^a,   'i'é   Seoi]\]'e 

b^^Aet^nqi  C]\é, 

t)0    ]\UA5Ai]\    fé    n^     coniA]i]VMn     t)ob' 

Í:eA]\]\  t)0  f^iubluij  ]:éA]\. 

inAi]\eAt)    ino    •óeA^ibi^ÁCAi]^    X)oiiinAll, 
bei-óeAt)  Acu  inAbAiiic  f^éil, 
inA]\    t)Á    inbeit)eAt)     a    -f^eilb    có^ca,    t)o 
5eobAit)if  5]\Án  a']'  ]3'léi]\; 


^'f 


t)Á 


84 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


UÁ  A  C15  Anoif  50  huAigneAC   'y  é  féin   A5 

CAbAiiAC  An  yé^]\, 
A.  cÁijA'oe  5A01I  -oÁ  ]\uA5Ai|Ac  aY  ia'o  1  hy^x) 

1  ^céin. 

^gtif  bÁCA-ó   7  bAfjAt)   Y  inúcA-ó   Ap   lncc 

fciújACA  t)|\Ae'Oiu]i  C]\é, 
A.  clAnn  50  n-imci^i-o  'fn^'^  cúiji-óib  leci\of 

aY  le  iní-Áj  An  c^'Ao^aiI  ; 
5ac  mille-5.-ó  "OÁ  njAbAi-ó  cúca  50  n-iúcAi-ó 

lAt)  50  C]lélC, 
'S  nÁ]i  ctii]\ceA]\  coi-óce  1    n-úiji    u\-o   acc  a 

lei^eA-ó  niA]\  'ójwicc  le  5]\éin. 

1]'  "oeA]'  An  bAile  "pó]\nocc,  1]'  bjieA^    é   a 

Ae]\  'i'  A  i^jéin'i  ; 
bíonn  <\i].-]\eAnn  lÁ  RÍ05  An  'OotiinAij  Ann, 

'f  An  ]'A5A]\c  50  huiiiAb  "OÁ  téijeA-t)  ; 
'bíonn    An    ]-iúinéi]\   a']-   An   jAbA  Ann,   An 

5]\éA]-uit)e  '5U]-  An  ]"A0|\, 
^n    ]^mólAc   binn    ']-An    ngleAnn    Ann    a']- 

in]-eACA  cuni  yé]]\. 

*OÁ  ]-iublócAinn-]-e  50  bCocAill,  a]^  ]-Ain  50 

ciuiiiAi]"  Loc'  Léin, 
Ay  ]-Ain  50  'oci  U15  1Ílói]\i-óe,  'y  a]-  ]v\in   50 

CAÍAiii  An  éi]'5, 
50  tllAini]xi]\   n^.   nO]\t)A-ó,  ']-   a]-   ]-Ain    50 

t)\Jicc'  11  í  Héill, 
-don  bAile  bcA^  mA]\  'pó]Anocc  ni  b].-ui5inn 

im'  j-iubAÍ  50  téi]\. 


('A]!  teAnAmAinc.) 

CÁ1C.  Ci<\  t)ubAi]ic  50  ]\Aib  ].-éA]-Ó5  a]\ 
CAitteAc  nA  m  D]\oc  ? 

5ob.  Ó  !  50  t)eimin,  a  CÁic,  cÁ  ]-i  ui]\ci. 
Dio]--]-A  'nA  bAice,  7  t)'i-éí>.CA]"  50  c]\uinn  a]\ 
A  ^-mei^ín,  7  cÁ  ]-é  tÁn  t)e  ]\uibi"óib  mó]\A 
].-At)A  ]\eAm]\A,  7  iOkt)  tiAc  mA]\  bei-óeAt) 
5Uí>.i]\i'óe.  'nuAi]\  connAic  ]-i  mé-oÁt^cAbAi^ic 
].-é  nt)eA]\A,  'oo  jÁi]!  ]'i  7  cuimit  ]-i  t)em' 
éAt)An  lAt),  1  t)C]\eó  50  mb'  615^^».^  t)om 
tn'i^A'ó  tei]-  An  n^i^itc. 

CÁ1C,  1]-  mAi]\5  nAvC  To'  ]-úitib  "oo  cui]\  ]-i 
lAt)  ;  b'i.'éit)i]A  50  5cui]\]--eA"ó  ]-é  cú  ó  beic  a^ 
].-é^cAinr  A]\  'ÓAOinib  com  t)]\oc-múince  ]-in. 


5ob.  "OómAi^-e  Am  b]UACA]\  iTióit)e,  a  Cáic, 
5U]\  im'  ]-iJitib  A  cui]i  ]-i  lAt),  ].-éAC  !  ■^^u]" 
]-in  é  cui]\  A^  tiúi]\i5  mé,  7  ni  hé  An  5151  teA]-. 
t)i  Aon  ceAnn  AmÁm  o]\ca  bi  coiii  mó]\  com 
].-At)A  te  ]-nÁcAi'o  ]\eAmAi]\,  7  cuai'ó  ]-é  i]-ceAC 
im'  ]-iíit,  7  geAttAim  'óuic  nÁ]\  cui^ieA]"  a 
cuiiiine  'óiom  50  ceAnn  cAinAitt.  Hi  ■{.-eA'OA^i, 
ÁiiiAit),^  An  mbAin].-i'ó  ]-é  An  t)]\oc-múineA'o 
■óíoin. 

CÁ1C.    Cl]X,  A  jo^lllJICj  lll^^l^    rilAJA'Ó    bio]\ 

ni  't  Aon  t)]\oc-riiúineA'ó  o]\c-]-a  7  ni  ]\Aib 
]\1Aril.  •ACC  CÁ  ]\Ut)  A^AC  nÁ  ].-uit  A5Am-]-A, 
— cÁ  ].-oi5t)e  A^AC.  l3'i.-éit)i]\,  "OÁ  mbei- 
•óinn  ].-éin  Ann,  50  t)cei]D].-eA'o  o]\m  jau 
].-éACAinc  éij^m  t)o  cAbAi]\c  a]\  nA  ^UAi^u'óib. 
Acr  An  Ai^iijeAnn  cú,a  pe^,  ni  i-eAt)A]A  ].-éin 
'aU  C^-AOJAt^  CAt)  é  An  ]DAO]\  A  bi  A^  An  b]:eA]\ 
ú-o  nA  méA]\ACÁn  a]\  SeA'ónA,  ^u]!  cug  f  é  An 
AJAi'ó  béit^  út)  Ai]\  1  tÁ]\  An  AonAij,  jAn 
cúi]-  5An  A'óbA]\. 

pej.  Sin  é  "oi^ieAC  a  bi  aj  nntteA'ó 
SeA-ónA.  ni  ■i.-eAt)Ai]\  ]-é  cAt)  yé  nt)eA]\ 
t)'Aon-ne'  a  teicéit)  t)0  'óéAnArii.  1]^  niinic 
'uA  'óiAit)  ]-in  A  bi  ]-é  A]\  An  AonAC  jcéAt^nA 
Ag  t)iot  b]\ój^,  7  1]-  mó  (  =  iom'ÓA)  CAinAtt 
].-At)A  CA1C  ]-é  Ag  ].-Ai]\e  A]\  tucc  méA]\ACÁn 
Ag  b]\AC  A]\^  50  b^.-AijeA'ó  ]-é  tÁn  a  j-út  t)e 
'n  yeA]\  a  tAbAiji  tei]-  aii  tÁ  ú'o,  acc  ni 
b].-uAi]i.  ■<^Z^Y  cÁ  ^Ac  Aon  t)eA]\b,  t)Á 
b^.-AJA'ó,  nÁ  ^iA^A'ó  A  cuit)  t)]\occAince  1 
n-Aq-ge-''  tei]-. 

CÁ1C.  1]-  mó]\  An  c]\UA5  mA]\  teijeA-ó  1 
n-Ai^-ge  tei]-  a]\  t)cúi]-  é. 

Peg.  ÚÁmig  An  l'géAt  ]\ó-obAnn  a]\ 
SeA-ónA.  ni  ]\Aib  UAin  Aije  cuimneAiii  a]\ 
CAt)  bA-ó  ceA]\c  t)ó  'óéAnAiri,  t^o  mó]\-riió]\ 
nuAi]\  i.-éAc  ]-é  A]\  i.-eA]\  nA  méA]\AcÁn,  7  bi 
]-ei]-eAn  1  b]--eit)it  a  ^nó  ].-ém,  jAn  ]-uim  a]i 
bic  Ai^e  1  ngnó  SeA-ónA.  1]-  AriitAi-ó  mAji 
bi  An  ^-^éAt  A]\  bAtt  Aige,  ni  ]\Aib  ]-é  ]\ó- 
■óeiiiini^ceAC  5U]\  b'  é  aii  ].-eA]\  ]-Am  t)o 
tAbAi]\  1  n-Aon  co]\. 

CÁ1C.  *OóiiiAi]-e  Ain  b]nACA]\  ']-  Am  bA]-A 
5U]\Ab  é  bi  AgAin  ];ém  t)Á  cuiiimeAiii*^  tei]-'^ 
50  mb'  |-éit)i]\  nÁ]\  b'  é. 

peg.  ScAt),  7  nAc  t)eA]-  au  obAi]\  bei'oeA'O 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


85 


"oéAtiCA  A5  SeA-óriA,  'OÁ  mbuAileA-ó  fé  aii 
•ouine,  7  ^An  Aon  cúij"  Ai^e  a^\\. 

CÁ1C.  ^mbAj^A  1]'  yío]\  •oiiic^ 

pe^.  1  'b|:AX)  'nA  -óiató  -pin,  'nuAip  bío'ó 
SeA-ónA  A]i  to]\5  An  yi|i,  1]"  aiíiIató  -oo  bí  ]'é 
ceA]DC^,  "OÁ  "b^reiceAt)  ]'é  é,  "oul  a]\  "ocúif 
cum  cAince  iei]%  7  Ann]'Ain,  'nuAi]\  bei-óeA-ó 
|"é  "oéAncA  AmAC  ó  'n  ^cAinc  Ai^e  cia'co  b' 
é  An  ireA^i  A"oubAi]\c  An  co^mc  úx)  é  nó  nÁ]\ 
b'  é,  beTÓeA'ó  neA]\c  x)0  é  buAÍA'ó  no  ^An  é 
buAl^-ó. 

■nó]\A.  ■^Xgu]^  'OA]\nóin,^  Ape^,  ní  bei'óeA'ó 
]'é  ceA]\c  Aige  é  buAÍA'ó,  pé  aco  "oubAi]\c  ]'é 
An  cAinc  nó  nÁ  "oubAii^c. 

Peg.  >dmbA]M,  A  t1ó]\<s,  ni  'lim-]'e  "oá 
]\Á-ó  50  mbei'óeA.'ó.  'dcc  cÁim  "OÁ  ]\ÁX)  50 
|iAib  yé  ceA]DCA  ai]i,  pé  aco  bí  ]'é  ceA]\c  nó 
nÁ  jAAib.  -dcc  bA  mA]\  a  céite  é,  nK\]\  "oo 
Ceip  A1]A  AOn  |\A'ÓA]\C  "o'f'A^Áit  Ai]\  Amuic  'nÁ 
1  mbAite.  11  í  b].-UAi]i  pé  a  cá]-^^'^  'nA  a 
cuAi]\i]-5^'^  cío]-  'nÁ  cuA]',  7  yé  •óei]\eA'ó 
"o'imcij  An  ^'gÓAt  A]'  A  ceAnn. 

tluAi]!  bí  An  -oÁ  |:éi]\e^^  ^l^ój  c^iiocnuijce 
Aige,  bío'ó  a'p^'^  nÁ  ]iAib  An  tuAc  ]Duinc  'oe 
teACA]\  i'-oi^ce,  'o'imcij  ]"é  7  cu^  pé  tei]' 
tuAc  "OÁ  punc,  7  Ann]'Ain  tuAC  ceic]\e 
bpunc.^^  /dnn^'Ain  -oo  cuj  ]"é  tei]'  bei]ic 
5]\éA]'Ai'óce  eite  a]\  a  b]oÁ'ó  tAe,  7  pé  ceAnn 
CAiiiAitt  bei]\c  eite.  Da  ]ió-jeA]\]i  50  ]\Aib 
A  Mnm  1  n-Ái]\'oe  ^a'  'oúcaij  te  ]:eAb<\]'  7  te 
]-Aoi]ie  A  b]\Ó5,  7  ip  cuige  "oo  ceAjA'ó  nA 
ceA]\'oui'óce  -oob'  i'eA]\]i,  mA]i  1]'  é  ip  ].-eA]\]i 
"00  cocuijeA-ó  7  'OO  'óiotA'ó  lA-o.  1]-  Ag 
C]\iAtt  Ai]i  "00  ceAgAt)  UA  'OAOinc  bA  pAi'ób]ie 
7  'oob'  uAi]-te,  A5  ceAnnAc  b]\Ó5,  mA]\  ip  'nA 
b]AÓ5Aib  A  bio-ó  An  meAnAC'oob'  peA]\]\,  7  ip 
0]icA  bio-ó  An  'oéAnAm  bA  •óei]'e.  1f  Ag 
cjiiAtt  Ai]i  'oo  ccAjA'ó  nA  'OAOine  boccA  nÁ 
bio'ó  Ai^i^cA'o  nA  mb]iÓ5  oi]\eAmnAc  aco,  mA]i 
"00  cugA'ó  pé  cÁi^roe  b^ieÁj  pA'OA  'óóib,  7 
'nuAi]!  ceA^A'ó  An  cÁi]\'oe  7  nÁ  'oiotcAoi  nx^ 
pACA,  ni  bio'ó  pé  'oiAn  ]"An  éitiorii.  Ipminic 
•00  ceA^A'ó  5]\éA]"ui'óce  A5  c]\iAtt  ai]\,  nÁ 
bío'ó  Ai^AgeA-o  Aco  cum  teACAi]\  -oo  ceAnnAc, 
7  50  n-iA^i^iAToíp  Ai]i  jioinnc  ai^^^to  -oo 
CAbAipc  A]i  lAf  Acc  t)óib,  lonnuf  50  mbei-óeA-ó 


neA]ic  "oóib  beic  Ag  obAi]\  7  a^  cuitteAiii 
^iu'OA  1  n-ionA'o  beic  ^-^u^ica^^  'oiomAom.  Ili 
bAOJAt  5U]\  cu^  ]-é  An  c-eiceACA]"  'o'  Aon- 
ne'  Aco  ]\iAm,  7  i]-  ioiitóa  5]\éA]niTÓe  bocc  yé 
mui]\io]\  c]\om  a  beTóeA-ó  50  mmic  ^au  biA-ó 
Ag  Á  ctAinn  nÁ  muc  pA'  'oo^iu]-  Aige,  mun^ 
mbei'óeA'ó  SeA'ónA. 

A^  'out  50  'oci  'í\i].-]\eAnn  An  "OomnAij  nó 
An  Lao  SA0i]ie  'óo,  nó  ^g  'out  a]\  AonAC  nó 

A]A  mA]\5^t)  Ag  "OÍot  b]\Ó5  'OO,  1]"  lOIITÓA  'ouinc 

bio-ó  Ag  ceAcc  ]\oimip^^  a]\  An  mbócA]\  7  a^ 

jtAO'Ó^^C  1   teAC-CAob  A1]\,   Ag  ]1Á'Ó, 

"  "^Ath  mo  teAC-^-géAt,  a  SeA'ónA, — 
bei'óeA'ó  An  'OÁ  jounc  úd  AjAm  'óuic,  acc 
5U]\  ceip  o]\m  An  itiuc  vo  'óíot." 

nó, 

"50  'oeimm,  x^  SeA-ónA,  cÁ  nÁi]ie  o]\m 
ceíscc  cum  CAince  teAC,  7  ^^n  teAC-JDinginn 
■oet)'  cuTO  Ai]\5T0  yóy  AgAm  "óuic,  acc  t)o 
buAiteA'ó  mo  mAc  b^ieoi^ce,  7  bi  yé  tÁ  7 
pce  'nA  tuije  ]-ut  a  b]--uM]\  ]-é  An  c-AOCAm^^ 
7  b'  éijeAn  t)om  bei]\c  b^n  b].-]\iocÁitce  t)o 
coimeÁ'o  A5  CAbAi]ic  Ai]\eACAi]-  'oo  1  gCAiceAm 
n<\  bAim]-i]\e." 

t)io'ó  gAc  Aon-ne'  mA]i  ]-in  7  a  c^iuAj-béit 
pém  Aije,  7  ni  bío'ó  v'  p^ieA^^iA  A5  SeÁ-ónA 
•óóib  Acc  "tlÁ  bio'ó  ceifc  o]ac,"  nó  '-'111  piú 
bio]\Án  a']-  é,"i7  nó  " 'Cóg  t»'Aimfi]i,"  7 
geAttAim  "óuic  5U]iAb  i6.t)  a  có^At). 

X)i  A-on  peA]i  AmÁm  gu]!  cug  SeA'ónA  An 
c-eiceACA]-  t)o.  •<^5ti]^  mÁ  ']^eA'ó,  1]-  é  cumA 
1  n-A  t)CÁini5  ]-é  pm  'nÁ^^  1  gcutAi-ó  éAt^Aij^ 
UAfAit,  7  é  50  tcACAn  tÁit)i]i  t^eAJ-f-tÁinceAc 
7  50  b]\eÁ5  cí]iineAc  beAcuijce,  7  a  t>Á 
tÁiiii  50  b]ieA5  bo^  goAt  tcAbAi]!  gAn  ]iiAn 
oib]ie  nÁ  gnó  o]ica.  'dgu]^  ]-eo  mA]i  t)o 
tAbAi]i  ]-é  : 

"  50  t)eimin,  a  SeAt>nA,"  a]i  ]^ei]-eAn,  "  cÁ 
cei]-t)  7  ceAnn-].-é  o]im  é  b]ieic  im'  beACATÓ 
o]\m  50  gcAicfinn  ccacc  a^  c]iiAtt  ojic-pA 

^5  to]\5  Al]\51t)  A]1  lApACC.       ^CCtDO  'ÓéAn^.-A'Ó 

céAt)  punc  Áipe  móii  Anoip  t)om,  Agu]-,  vo 
]iéi]i  mA|i  Ai^iijim,  ní  ■óéAn^.-ATÓ  yé  ceACAi^e 
mó]i  t)uic-fe  é  CAbAi]ic  t)om.  Hí  Vié  gAc 
Aon  tÁ  cioc].-Ai'ó  mo  teicéit)  ]-e  t)Á  ia^ijiaitó 

0]1C." 


86 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


"1f  oil  liom  tiÁ  yiiil  cé<\-o  piinc  A^Am 
oi]ie<MÍin<Nc  Anoi]^  te  CAbAi^ic  'oiiic,"  4S]\y<s 
SeA-ón^. 

'Oo  ixAT)  An  ■ouine  ua]^aI  7  'o'i^éAc  ]'é  a]\ 
SeA-ónA.  ní  ^iAib  Aon  comne  1  n-Aon  co]i 
Aige  lei]^  An  li)]:]\eA5]u\  ]v\in.  t)'  l-éAC  ]'e 
A]\  SeA-ónA,  iiiA]\  (t)')  i-éAC]:A-ó  ]'é  a]\  Ainnii-óe 
éi^in  neAiii-coiccionncA.  "0'  yéAC  SeA-ónA 
50  ]'eA]'iiiAC  i-oi^i  An  "oÁ  jn'iil  ai]\.  "Oei^^ci 
50  ]\Aib  ]:éACAinc  AnA-coniii^ceAC^^  a^ 
SeA-ónA,  nuAi]\  cujicaoi-*^  V^^VS  ^^V'  7  B^^V 
beA^  Aon-ne'  nÁ  cúbA-ó^^  ]\oiiii]di.  *Oo  cúb'^^ 
An  'ouine  ua]mI  Ú'o  ]Aoim]oi.  •0'yéAc  ]^é 
]Mo]'  A]\  An  -ocAlAm,  7  Ann]^Ain  •o'iréAC  ]'é  aii 
•oo]\u]"  AiiiAc,  7  A.]\  bAll  'o'f  éAc  A]\  SeA-ónA 
A]\i]%  7  1]^  aiíiIai-ó  'oo  bí  SeA-ónA  Ag  jÁi^^i-óe 
uime. 

''Ó!"  A]\  ]'ei]'eAn,  "■00  'óéAn]:A-ó  'oeic 
b]DUinc  7  'OÁ  'cTo  An  5110." 

"!]'  oil  liom,"  A]\]'A  Se^'ónA,  "  nÁ  yu\i 
"oeic  bpuinc  7  X)Á'   ci'o  oi]\eAmnAC  A5A111  te 

CAbA1]\C  'OUIC." 

\Í)Ain  ]^in  An  iiió]\'óÁit  a]\  pA-o  'oe. 

"  UAbM]\  'oom  'oeic  b]ouinc,"  a]\  pei]'eAn. 

"  Tlí  bf  Ai^i]\,"  Ai\]v\  SeA-ónA. 

"ni  eiceóccÁ  Aon  ]bunc  AiiiÁm  o]\iii/'  a]\ 
peipoAn, 

"  ní  'l  ]'é  le  i'A^Áil  A5AC,"  A]\]'A  SeA-onA. 

"  péAc,  A  SeA'onA,"  a]\  i'eipeAn,  "cÁ  a 
pio]'  A^  An  tdcaIaiíi  nÁ]\  iceA]^  biA-ó  7  nÁ]\ 
óÍAp  'oeoc  ó  liiAi'oin  int)é  !  Da-ó  iiió]\  aii 
•oéi]\c  'ÓUIC  ]\\.w    éigin   te   n-ice  'oo  cAbAi]\c 

'oom." 

ÚÁini^  An  i'eACAinc  ú'o  1  ]"\jitib  SeA'ónA. 
X)o  ]'ín  ]'é  A  méA]\  cum  An  'oo]\ui]\  '"  UAbAi]\ 
'oo  bócA]\  o]\c,"  A]\  ]'ei]'eAn,  "  a  clA-ÓA.i]\e 
■óíoiiiAoin  ! " 

1]^  beAj  nÁ  5U]\  téim  ]"é  An  •oo]\up  aiiiac, 

(LeAnpí>>]A  "oe  ]'eo). 

TRANSLATION— (CONTINUED). 

Kate.  Who  said  there  was  a  beard  on  Cailleach  na 
niBroc? 

GoB.  Oh !  indeed,  Kate,  it  is  upon  her.  I  vvas  near 
her,  and  I  looked  closely  at  herchin,  and  it  is  fuU  of  great 
thick  long  hairs,  and  tliev  grey  as  bristles  would  be.  Wlien 
she  saw  me  taking  notice  of  them,  she  laughed  and  she 
rubbed  them  against  my  forehead,  so  that  í  had  to  scream 
wilh  the  tickling. 


Kate.  It  is  a  pity  it  is  not  in  your  eyes  she  put  them, 
Perhaps  it  would  put  you  from  heing  looking  at  people  so 
impudently. 

GoB,  Why  then,  indeed,  upon  my  word  and  credit, 
Kate,  it  was  into  my  eyes  she  put  them,  see !  and  it  was 
that  put  me  screaming,  and  it  was  not  the  ticklesomeness, 
There  was  one  among  them  that  was  as  big  (and)  as  long 
as  a  thick  needle,  and  it  went  into  my  eye,  and  I  promise 
you  that  I  did  not  put  the  remembrance  of  it  off  me  for  a 
while.  I  don't  kno\v,  though,  will  it  take  the  impudence 
off  me. 

Kate,  Whist,  Gobnet,  it  \%  for  a  joke  I  was,  There  is 
no  impudence  on  you  and  there  never  was,  But  you  have 
a  ihing  that  I  have  not, — you  have  patience,  Perhaps  if 
I  myself  was  there,'it  would/a.'/wc  not  to  give  some  look 
at  the  bristles,  But  do  you  hear,  Peg  ;  I  don't  myself 
kuow  in  the  world  what  caiisc  of  atteiition  to  Seadna  that 
man  of  the  thimbles  had,  that  he  should  out-face  him  in 
that  manner  in  the  middle  of  the  fair  without  reason, 
without  cause  ? 

Peg,  That  is  exactly  what  was  puzzling  Seadna  to 
death,  He  did  not  know  why  any  person  should  do 
such  a  thing,  It  is  often  afterwards  he  was  at  the  same 
fair  selling  shoes,  and  it  is  many  a  long  while  h?  spent 
watching  thimble-men,  expecting  that  he  would  get  the 
fuU  of  his  eyes  of  the  man  that  spoke  to  him  that  day,  but 
he  did  not,  And  there  is  every  probability  that  if  he  did 
get  it,  his  bad  talk  would  not  go  unrequited  with  him, 

Kate,  It  is  a  great  pity  how  it  was  let  go  unrequited 
with  him  at  first. 

Peg.  The  matter  came  too  sudden  upon  Seadna.  He 
had  not  time  to  think  of  what  he  ought  to  do,  especially 
when  he  looked  at  the  man  of  the  tliimbles,  and  he  was 
minding  bis  own  business,  without  any  attention  at  all  to 
Seadna's  business.  After  a  little  time,  in  fact,  he  was 
not  too  sure  that  he  was  at  all  ihe  man  who  had  spoken. 
Kate.  Why  then,  indeed,  upon  my  word  and  credit, 
(ihat)  it  is  that  I  was  myself  thinking  too,  that  perhaps 
he  was  not. 

Peg.  Well  then,  and  is  it  not  a  nice  work  that  would 
be  done  by  Seadna  if  he  were  to  strike  the  man  and  he 
having  no  reason  to  him  ? 

Kate.  'Pon  my  word,  it  is  true  for  you. 
Peg.  A  long  time  afterwards,  when  Seadna  used  to  be 
looking  out  for  the  man,  it  is  hotu  he  was  determined,  if 
he  should  see  him,  to  go  at  first  into  conversation  with' 
him,  and  then,  when  he  would  have  made  out  from  the 
conversation  whether  he  was  the  man  that  spoke  in  that 
way  or  not,  it  would  be  in  his  power  to  strike  him  or  not 
to  strike  him, 

NORA,  And  sure,  Peg,  it  would  not  be  right  for  him  to 
strike  him,  whether  he  said  the  words  or  did  not  say 
them. 

Peg.  Really,  Nora,  I  am  not  saying  that  it  would  ; 
but  I  am  saying  that  he  was  determined  on  it,  whether  it 
was  right  or  vvas  not.  But  it  was  quite  immaterial, 
because  it  failed  him  to  get  any  glimpse  of  him  at  home 
or  abroad.  He  did  not  get  tale  or  tidings  oí  him  high  or 
low,  and  at  last  the  matter  went  out  of  his  head, 

When  he  had  the  two  pairs  of  shoes  finished,  even 
though  he  had  not  the  pounds'  worth  of  leather  used,  he 
went  and  he  brought  with  him  two  pound's  worth,  and 
then  four  pounds'  worth,  Then  he  brought  with  him 
two  other  shoemakers  on  their  day's  hire,  and  after  a 
while  two  others.  It  was  very  short  until  his  name  was 
up  in  the  country  on  account  of  the  goodness  and  cheap- 
ness  of  his  shoes,  and  it  is  to  him  the  best  tradesmen 
used  to  come,  because  it  is  he  that  used  to  feed  them 
best  and  pay  them  best.     It  is  to  hmi  that  tlie  richest  and 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


87 


highest  people  used  to  come  to  buy  shoes,  because  it  is 
in  his  shoes  the  best  stufF  used  to  be,  and  it  is  on  them 
ihe  nicest  make  used  to  be.  It  is  to  him  the  poor  used 
to  come,  who  used  not  to  have  the  money  íor  the  shoes 
handy,  for  he  used  to  give  them  a  fine  long  time,  and 
vvhen  the  time  used  to  be  out  and  the  debts  used  not  to 
be  paid,  he  used  not  to  be  severe  in  the  enforcement  of 
the  claim.  It  is  often  shoemahers  used  to  come  to  him 
who  used  not  to  have  múney  to  buy  leather,  and  that 
they  used  to  ask  him  to  give  them  the  loan  of  a  share  of 
money,  so  that  they  could  continue  at  work  and  be  earn- 
ing  something  instead  of  being  unharnessed  (and)  idle. 
There  is  no  fear  he  ever  refused  any  one  of  them,  and  'tis 
many  a  poor  shoemaker  under  a  heavy  family,  that  would 
have  been  often  without  his  children  having  food  and 
without  a  pig  at  his  door  but  for  Seadna. 

When  he  used  to  be  going  to  Mass  on  a  Sunday  or 
holiday,  or  vvhen  he  used  to  be  going  to  the  fair  or  to 
market  to  sell  shoes,  'tis  many  a  man  used  to  be  coming 
before  him  on  the  road  and  calling  him  aside,  sa^ing"^ 
"  Excuse  me,  Seadna,— I  would  have  those  tvvo  pounds 
for  you  but  that  it  failed  me  to  sell  the  pig;"  or,  "  Indeed, 
Seadna,  I  am  ashamed  to  come  to  talk  to  you,  and  I  not 
having  a  halfpenny  of  your  money  yet  for  you  ;  but  my 
son  was  struck  sick  and  he  was  twenty-one  days  Iying 
down  before  he  got  the  crisis,  and  I  had  to  keep  two 
nurse-tenders  taking  care  of  him  during  the  time." 
Everyone  used  to  be  that  way,  having  his  own  poor- 
mouth,  and  Seadna  used  not  to  have  as  an  answer  for 
them  but,  "Don't  be  annoyed  ;"  or,  "  It  is  not  worth  a 
pin;"  or,  "  Take  your  time."  And  I  promise  you  it  is 
they  that  used  to  take  it. 

There  was  one  man  that  (regardingwhom)  Seadna  gave 
the  refusal  to  him ;  and  if  so,  'tis  how  he  came  biit  in  a 
suit  of  broad  cloth,  and  he  broad  and  strong  and  healthy, 
and  fine  and  red  and  fat,  and  his  tvvo  hands  fine  and  soft 
and  white  and  limber,  without  the  sign  ofwork  or  of 
business  on  them.  And  here  is  how  he  spoke  :  "  Indeed 
Seadna,"  said  he,  •'  there  is  annoyance  and  humiliation 
upon  me,  that  it  should  have  overtaken  me  alive  that  I 
should  come  to  you  to  abk  for  money  to  borrow.  But  a 
hundred  pounds  vvould  make  a  great  convenience  for  me 
now,  and  according  as  I  hear,  it  will  not  make  a  great 
mconvenience  for  you  to  give  it  to  me.  It  is  not  every 
day  the  Iike  of  me  will  come  to  ask  it  of  you."  "I  regret 
that  I  have  not  a  hundred  pounds  handy  now  to  pive 
you,"saidSeadna. 

The  gentleman  stopped  and  Iooked  at  Seadna.  He 
was  not  at  all  prepared  for  that  answer.  He  looked  at 
Seadna  as  he  would  Iook  at  some  uncommon  beast. 
Seadna  looked  at  him  steadily  between  the  tvvo  eyes,  It 
used  to  be  said  that  Seadna  had  a  very  wild  Iook  when  he 
used  to  be  made  angry,  and  that  there  was  hardly  anyone 
that  would  not  cower  before  it.  That  gentleman  did 
covver  before  it.  He  looked  down  at  the  ground,  Then 
he  Iooked  out  the  door.     After  a  while  he  Iooked  again  at 

<<^u"^.>  '^"''  ^^   ^^   *'°^   Seadna   was  laughing   at  him. 
^  Oh  !  '  said  he,  ."  íifty  pounds  would  do  the  business." 

I  regret,"  said  Seadna,  "  that  I  have  not  got  fifty  pounds 
handy  to  give  you."  That  took  the  pride  altogether  oíí 
him.  "Give  me  ten  pounds,"  said  he.  "No!"  said 
Seadna.     "  You  would  not  refuse  me  one  pound,"  said  he. 

You  have  not  it  to  get,"  said  Seadna.  "  Look,  Seadna," 
said  he,  "the  ground  knows  that  I  have  not  eaten  food 
nor  taken  drink  since  yesterday  morning.  It  would  be  a 
great  charity  for  you  to  give  me  something  to  eat."  That 
look  came  into  Seadna's  eves.  He  pointed  his  finger  to 
the  door.  "Take  to  your  road,"  said  he,-"you  idle 
vagabond."     He  almost  sprang  out  the  door. 

(7o  bs  centiimed.)  \ 


NOTES. 

'  AIso  Á\\\,  '  hovvever,'  a  very  ancient  particle.  Stronger 
form  ÁiiiAc  ( =  Áiti  Acc  ?) 

-  =:'Oe'n  c^'AogAb.     3  <\  j^iTO  béit,  or  Ai-óbéiU 

■•  Note  A^v  inserted  hcre.     ^i  ,i.^i|-je  — gj-atis. 

^ju^vAb  ébíof  -péin  Ag  cunimeAiri  would  be  bad  Irish, 
as  it  would  suppose  the  relative  to  be  directly  governed 
by  cuniineAiii.  The  verbal  noun  or  so-called  infinitive 
can  onIy  take  a  genitive  case.  In  some  places  the  phrase 
vvould  run  guivAb  é  bi  tnépém  a  cuniinniJA'ó,  the  a 
representing  the  prep.  ■00.  In  this  usage  é  •00  cuninnuJAt) 
must  be  taken  as  one  locution  with  bí  iné  inserted  in  a 
loose  fashion.     Old   Irish  Aní  acaí   'D'iA)V)VAi-o  =  An  ní-ó 

ACÁ  CVÍ  'IA^VIVAI'Ó,   An  nÍX)  ACÁ  AJAC  ■ÓÁlAp^VAITÍ). 

7  Leif  "  too."  *  Note  that  T)  foUowing  ^v  is  not  usually 
aspirated  in  Munster  :  Connacht,  1]' píoiv  •óuic,  9  For  ■oaiv 
nt)ói  j,  sometimes  vveakened  to  'ajv  wnó.  '°  C<ír5> 
account  of  the  dead,  cu ai|vii'5  of  the  living.     "  AIso  péi|ve. 

'^  I  have  never  heard  this  use  of  biot)  without  a'^ 
follovving.    r.  O'L. 

'^  All  numbers  up  to  •oeic,  except  Aon  and  •oÁ,  properly 
cause  eclipsis  in  the  genitive.  'OÁ  invariably  aspirates  in 
present  day  Irish,  except  in  'ÓÁ  ■oc]\iAn. 

'■*  S5U1VCA  "  unharnessed,"  the  opposite  of  jA'bcA. 

'5.1.  ivoniie. 

'^The  Irish  word  for  "crisis"  has  become  much  con- 
fused.  It  sounds  like  Aoiceó,  An  c-Aoiceó  "  the  crisis." 
The  similar  word  pAoij'eAiii  means  "respite"  from  trouble. 

'7  Also  ní  pní  biojvÁn  é.  The  a^u^  possibly  throws  a 
light  on  the  true  meaning  offiú.  tli  pní  bio'pÁn  7  é,  "it 
and  a  pin  are  not  one  value. "  tlí  t.-iú  biopÁn  é,  'it  is  not 
the  value  of  a  pin  "  (apposition). 

'^  The  force  of  nÁ  in  such  phrases  is  "  The  manner  in 
vvhich  he  came  was  nothing  else  than,"  &c.  1p  é  ^vu-o  cu 
biceAiiinAC,  "  'tis  what  you  are,  a  thief ;"  if  é  \\\.m  cu 
nÁ  biceAiiinAc,  " 'tis  what  you  are  nothing  short  of  a. 
thief."  1f  é  |vu-o  "00  bí  Ann  •puit,  "  'tis  what  was  there, 
blood;"  if  é  fu^o -oo  bi  Ann  nÁ  •puit,  " 'tis  what  was 
Ú\txe,  nothing  bnthXooá."  People  who  speak  Irish  well 
and  English  but  imperfectly  often  say,  "  'tis  what  you 
are  than  a  thief,"  "  'tis  what  vvas  there  than  blood. " 

'9  Pronounced  CAOiceAc.  ^°  When  cuip,  "  put,"  has 
an  inflection  beginning  with  c  added,  the  |v  is  often 
broad,  as  cupcAiv,  cu]vca|v,  cufcÁ,  cujvca,  cujvcaoi, 
cufCAOi,  as  well  as  cui]vceA|v,  &c.     .<\nA-  for  An-. 

^'  cúbA'ó,  "  to  hang  the  head,  to  be  overawed. " 

JpeA'OAJV  llA  tA05A1|Ve. 


coiun^c  Ó5. 

("PuijleAc.) 

"  SeA|'<Miii !  "  A]t  51.1C  binii  ua|'aI  ó  cúmne 
nA  coitte,  7  te  cuiíiacca  An  p\\  ■ó|\c\oi'óeAccov 
|"o  •o'i.'An  Aii  beAn  bnATÓeAjtcA  ]'ocvM]\. 
"ini]-i  "OoriinAll  nA  n^eniil-eAC."^^  Si-o  í 
].'úni  ]XAit  bÁn  Loca  l/ém.  lllAi]\eAnn  c' 
injeAn  7  -00  cliAiiiAin."-^ 

"  Ú115AI]"  •o'éiceAC,"^^  A]\]"  An  beAn,  a  ]"úile 
A]\  tA]"A'ó  te  fei]\5,  "cÁi-o  fiA^o  A]\Aon  bÁi'óce 
'fA  bpAi]\]i5e  coiiiii^cij."^*' 

"  IIÁ  tokbAi]i  TnA]\  ]^in,  A  beAn  jAn  céitt," 
A]\  |^ei]'eAn.     ConnA]\co]"  An    ]\eAcc^^  1   n-A 


§8 


THE   GAELIC  jOURNAL. 


]\Abó.'o^|i,  tno,|\  cuAÍAf  f^i^eAT)  ó'n  b].-AOi- 
teAnn  pn,  7  cÁn^A)-  ó  toc  téni  1  nóf  nA 
^AOice.  t)A  irió)\  An  qAUA5  SP^'o  ^^^"^ 
p)iinneó.c  ')'  cÁ  eAco]\)iA  -00  5eA)\)\A-ó  coiti 
hobAnn.  "Oo  ceA^-'ouig  ioiTiÁnuit)e  c)\eun 
ineA)i  uAini  le  ):a'oa  'nuAi)\  a  connA)\cA)- 
cuniAnn  Co)\mAic  Ó15  -oÁ  5)\Á'ó,  7  a  coiíijiac 
le  cuinn  'f  A.n):A'o  a^ia^i^iai-ó  í  cAbAi)\c  ^-LÁn 
beif  Ai)i  cí)i,  "00  jD)ieAb  mo  c^ioi-óe  ^siii'  cbiAb 
le  hioniAt)  onói)\e  ■óo,  7  cAiceAf  ino  b)\AC  1 
n-A  "ociniceAll.  1'HAi)ip'o  )'ia-o,"  a)\  )'eifeAn, 
7  'o'i'euc  -pé  )niA)"  ai)\  )')oéi)\  nA  hoi-óce.  "  cum 
50  mbuAi'oi'ó  AU  mui)\  ai)i  An  •oci)\  7  50 
mbei-óm  cAi)'teÁn  Á^]\x)  -do-ÓA  ):aoi  ui^'^e." 

*  1)'   -0015  liom   nÁ  1iinneó)-):Á   b^ieu^,"    a)\ 

"  Ua  i'cÁit  UA  p')\inne  i"o'  )\o)'5Aib  ^Ia^'a, 
'S  "00  leACA  j'éin'i  f^teAmuin    te   j^ieAnn    a)\ 

tA)"A'0 

Ua  "00  céim  )\ío^AmAit, ')"  "oo  )DeA)\|-A  cAtniA, 
'Oo     c^iAob-f-otc     ói)i     Ai]\     "00     juAitnib 

teAcnA, — 
ComA)\cAi'oe  An  c]\éic,  a  méin  ')-a  rTiAiceA)-A. 
UAbAiinnAiceAmnAfoo  mnAoi  boicc Acuijipt^, 
HÁ^i  cui)\  muinijin  At)'  jnAoi  CAOin  ceAnnA- 

rTAbAiiimA^icuigeAccoAmiré-óéin  mo  cAiC))-e 
'S  5uit)):eA*o  50  tjeo'  cum  Híog  nÁb):tAiceA)-, 
U)\ócAi)\e  cAbAi)\c  t)uic  a  bí   At)'  yeA]i   cúit 

t)i, 
't1uAi]\  A  cí^.'eAt)  50  t)útmA)\  tÁn  mof-ijt  t)i."^'^ 

"TIÍ     •peAt)A]\A1)-     CAt)     t)'lA]\)\A1)-,     CÁ     Ulj-gí 

LocA  t/éin  )ruA]i."  "  "PuitinjeocAt)  a  b):uA)i- 
Acr ;  cÁ  1110  teAnb  te  ):eic|-inc  beo." 

"  UÁ  U]\An  7  SgeotÁn,  cuin  ^n'og  nA 
"Péinne,  ):aoi  'ó)iAoit)eAcc  Ann,  nío)\  b'i:éit)i)\ 
teAC  t)ut  'yA  b)iui'óin  j^au  yio)-  t)óib.'' 
" 'Oeuni^At)  iA)i)iAcc,  cÁ  mo  teAnb  te 
■|:eicpnc  beo." 

"  UÁ  íocc^|i  An   tocA  tÁn   t)o   )-pAttAib^^ 


5eu]iA  7  t)o  cuA)-Aib^*  )-teA5ÁnACA,^^  mA|i  a 


,36 


ngnAcui^eAnn'""    pei)-ce     UAcmA]\A,     c]iao)-- 

0C)\ACA." 

"  U)\iAtt):At)    c)iíocA    Ai]i    pAt) ;     cÁ    mo 
teíonb  te  ):eicpinc  beo." 


"  Cionnu]-  A  cÓ5]:Ainn-)-i  cu  ;  ni'  )iAib  beAn 
)\iAm  pó)-  Ai)\  ciítAib'^^  11  í  'Óonncut>A  ^n 
5teAnnA." 

"ÚÁn^A)-  ó  f-iot  tlí  SuittiobÁin  tJéA)iA  ; 
Ai]\  )-on  T^]\Á'ÓA  t)o  liiÁCA]!  CÓ5  mé." 

'0'):euc  "OomnAttAi^i  An  )-)Déi]\  7  c]\uinni5 
t)eó)i  'nA  j-iíit  jtAi]-.  "  Cui]\  o)\c  An  b]\AC 
)')ióit  po,  A  beAn  ceAnn-t)ÁnA,"  a)\  )-ei]-eAn, 
"7  ]-eA)-Aiiii  Ai]\  mo  c)ioi5,  cui)\]:eAt)  mo  tÁiii 
pAoi  t)'cAot ;  ni  bAoí^At  t)uic  cuicim."  "11i 
puit  pioc  pAicci)-  o]\m,"  A]\  )-i)-i.  11i  cúi)'5e 
bi  An  b)\AC  ui)\)\i,  'nÁ  5U)\cui)\  An  )-cAit  jté- 

^eAt  piUCA]\  Al]-t)1,  t)0   C]\A)D  )-Í  )-UA)-  A  ctuA^'A 

7  t)'  peuc  ]-í  Ai)i  An  mnAoi.  'd)-  x^o  b]\Ác  teo. 
11io)\  tAbM)\  An  beísn  5105^^  eite,  7  ní  mó 
tAbAi)\  "OomnAtt.  Soi)\  teo  c)ié  nA  ^teAun- 
CAib  1  nó)'  ^AtA  jAoice,  poi)i  yóy  yé  pcÁit 
UA  ^cnoc,  CAjipnA  cnocÁn  Citt  g^l^^^^'i"'  5" 
bÁ)\]\  ^Lí^AnnA  "pteii't^e;  mÁ  cuAtAi-ó  yeó.\\ 
cuACA  co]iAinn-c]iuTÓce  ua  )-có.ite  ^té-jite, 
]iinne  )-é  ):ío5A]i  nA  c)\oi]-e  <m)\  ):éin  7  .,; 
t)ubAi]\c,  "  Ua  "OoiiinAtt  nó.  nJeimteAc  ú 
Amuij."  "bi  An  t)oineAnn^^  imcijce  7  au 
UAin  50  ciuin.  Sio)-  teo  coip  nAlllAn^A^icA 
monj-^iuAi-óe,  c)\é  1Íluc]io]-  nA  ^c^iAob,  7  yé 
'óei)ieA'ó  conncAt)A)\  Loc  Léin  c]ii'ó  nA 
c)iAnnAib,  7  )ieutcA  ua  hoi'óce  "ÓÁ  t)comA'ó 
pein  innci.  CuAtAt)A)i  mAc  áXl<s  Cnoic 
Uui)ic  a'  niAgA'ó  yé  i:uAim  búi^ip-óe  An  ca)1)i- 
péi'ó  )\UAi'ó  ó  5^eAnn  -dt).  Cui)i  *OomnAtt 
l'eAt)  i'At^A  A)-  7  t)'f)ieA5Ai)\  An  ceot  i-i-óe  ó 
Uo)-  An  CAi]-teÁin  é,  t)i  An  piA'ó  'nA  copc, 
coi)-^  An  )-ionnAc  a  cuit)  uAitte,  7  cAn 
)-)iocÁin  nA  ptéibce  5001^*"^  binn  jtó^iAc, 
cuAi'ó  bei^nuJA-ó^^  7  pucAij  6a)-í>v  lli 
SúittiobÁin  1  méit),*-^  meA)'^  au  ceot  ]-i'óe 
tei]-  nA  ceotcAib  fo,  nó)-  cu)\-]:Á  nA  n- 
AinjeAt,  JAb  i-tuAi^ce  "ÓomnAitt  nA 
n^eimteAC  teAC-beAnn"*^  -oe  )io]-5  co.ca'**  1 
n-Aom-peAcc,  Agu)-  nio]i  cuAtM'ó  )\iAm 
)ioimi)-*^  )-eo  bAtt  t)e'n  cineA'ó  t)AonnA  ceot 
bu'ó  copiiAit  teip  ]-o. 

"PÁif5  o)\c  An  b]\AC  )-in,"  a)\  'OomnAtt 
teif  An  mnAoi,  "  'nuAi]i  a  cifi)i  t)o  teAnb,  CA)t 
Ai)i  ci)i,  cAic  UA1C  An   b)iAC  7  imcij  A  bAite ; 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


89 


ni  f-eicfeA-o-f  A  cu  50  1:0111,  ó  cÁ  bÁijie"*"  le 
himiHC  eA-ojAAinii  7  "oi^eAm  ó  Loc  tlí." 

"  biruili-o  A5  ceAcc,  a  ceAnn-unnATÓ  ?" 
A]\  ye<\]\  -oÁ  f Iti  Aj  le  'Ooitin  aU.  bí  f eij-eAn 
yó]-  Aip  liiuin  nA  -[XAile  j^ile,  cui]\  fe  h<\y 
cum  A  fúl  7  X)'feuc  ^-e  ei-oni  a  meufAib  aiji 
An]'péiit  coii^cuAit).  "UÁit)  ]^iA-o  1  LuimneAc 
Anoi]',  7  bem  ]^iax)  Ann]'o  yÁ  céA-oói]\,  a]\ 
]-é."  UAmAllbeA^eite^  cuAÍAi-ó  An  ^'luAJ 
yot]\om.  Sut  a  ]\ó.ib  Aimpn  acu  a]a  ]:eucAinc 
cimceAtl,*''  bi  An  "oi^eAm  ó  Loc  Víi  1  n-A 
meA]'^.  C]\oc  'OomnAtb  tÁiii  te  gAc  "ouine 
Acu  7  50  mó]\-mó]i  ten-A  j^ceAnn-u]\]\Ai'ó,  11  a 
ConcobAi]\  1lo]'comÁin.  "Oo  5teu]'A-0A]\  lAt) 
]:éin  ^An  liiAitt  1  gcutA-ÓAib  eutJciiomAi^l^óit 
7  p'o'OA.  tDí  ]:onn]'Ai'óe^*^  ói]\  ai]i  bA.]'Aib  a 
^CAiiiÁn  ]:uin]'eoi5e,  1  n-ionA"o  ]:onn]"Ai-óe 
iA]iAinn  "00  bei-óeAt)  a^  ]:eA]iAib  Ati  c^^AoJAit 
]'o,  7  bi  ]:eAc  nó  co]"'^^  jac  CAmÁin  cuiÍTOUijce 
te  c)ioiceAnnAib  tcA^'uigce  eAi'con. 
"  CiA  bei-ó  1  n'  i:eA]\  ciíit^^  ^gAinn  ?" 
"  bei'óeA'o-]'A/'  A]\  'OoiiinAtt,  "7  bem 
Co]\mí).c  Ó5  1  n-A  yeA]\  Aim^^ijce^^  Ag  An 
mbo^A  eite." 

"  Ueitg  An  c]\Ann-cu]\",^"-  a]\  11  a  ConcobAi]\. 
'"OeA]"  nó  cté  ?"  tei]'  ]'in  a^  cAiceAiii  a 
cAmÁin  1  n-Áiii-oe.  " 'OeA]V'  a]\ 'OoiimAtt. 
"'OeAi'  1]"  eA'ó  é.  beit)  An  cút  ceó-f^^  AgAm." 
"  SuAf  tei]^  An  tiAci^óit),"  ^]\  ^^iA-o^^An.  Úu^ 
lOoitinAtt  nA  n^eiriiteAc  poc  t)o'n  tiAC]ióit), 
7  "00  ciomÁin  ]"é  'pA  n-Ae]\  i,  nó]"  ^o'téif  a]' 
gunnA.  Úo^^nuij  An  ctuice.  bi  c]\i  pcit) 
yeA]\,  7  A  ^cAmÁin  1  n-Ái]\t)e,  A5  ]:Ai]\e  ai]\ 
An  tiAC]\óit)  ]'in.  'lluAii^  A  cÁinic  ]"í  AnuA]% 
t>o  ]b]\eAbAt)A]\  ui]\]u.  ^i]\  ]:eAt)  noimit),  bi 
An  5A]^]iAt)  c]\eun  1  n-AC]\Ann  t)Á  céite,  An 
tiAC]\óit)  Ann]'o  7  AnnpiJt),  ]^é  no  ]^eAcc 
t»'feA]AMb  A]\  tÁ]i,  An  tiAC]\óit>  Anoi]'  1  5C]\ob, 
Ai]\  bAtt  ó]^  cionn  &.  gcmn,  a]aí]'  aj  ]uc  ai]\ 
f5]\eAm5*  An  tocA  7  pce  CAinÁn  ai]\  ci  i 
nógAinc.s^  X)o  pAi]A  'OoiimAtt  lA-t)  50  jeu]!. 
Pá  t)ei]\eAt)  b]\i]'  yei>.]\  AmAc  a]"  nA  liiomÁn- 
UTOib  teip  An  tiAC]\óit).  "  tllo  ceut)  5]ieAnn 
cu,  A  Co]\mAic  Ó15!" 

bi   titig   'y    ^Ái]A   A5    An    mbuit)m,    nA 


hiomÁnui'óce  50  téi]\  1  ntDiAit)  Co]\mMc,  7 
IIa  ConcobAi]!  ai]i  ceAnn  nACÓi]\e.  1a]\]\acc 
pi]A-t)i]\eAC  pé  t)éin  An  boJA.  bi  pe^]\  c\3it 
Loc  lli  cti]^t)e,  t)ÁnA,  t)o  coi]^^  ]'é  An  tiAc- 
]\óit),  7  bi  ]"i  A]\í]'  Ag  teAC-ptige  'nA  meA]'^. 
"PuAiii  Ua  ConcobAi]\  ]doc  piocmA]A,  c]\uinn,^^ 
7  cui]\  ]"é  i  Abfoj^u]' t)e'n  bo^AceA]\  -<Xnoip 
A  "ÓoiimAitt  iiA  n^eniiteAc  !  Sgiob^'^  ]'ei- 
peAn  A-n  tiAcpóit)  ó  t)eicneAbA]\  peAp  7  te 
1u\]\t)-iA]\]\Acc  cui]\  ]^é  i  te  puinneAiii  a  jeuj 
50  t)ci  An  boj^A  cuAit).  Úuic  p  Ag  copAib 
Co]\mAic  Ó15.  Le  ]D]\A]D  nA  ]"út,^^  t)o  ]'5iob 
]"ei]'eAn  i  ó'n  5C0]'Ancói]\  7  coiii  t)i]\eAC  te 
jÁinne  1  n-AnÍTÓeom  An  p]\  ci'nt  t)0  buAit 
]'é  c]\it)  An  mboj^A  i.  "  UÁ  An  bÁi]\e  teAC,  a 
"ÓotimAitt  r\i>.  n5eimteA.c,"  a]\]"a  Ua  Conco- 
bAi]\;  "  nio]\  buAit  A  teicéit)  pn  t^'feA]! 
]\iAm  tiom."^^ 

bi  bUAtAt)  bAf,  7   t\ÍC5Ál]\   Al]\   ^AC   cAob, 

7  Co]un^c  Ó5  Ai]\  juAitnib  yeA]\.  ConnAi]tc 
A  mÁCAi]\  11  nA  Ag  b]\ipeAt)  c]toit)e  A5  5Ái]\it)e 
te  liÁCAp.  'Oo  t)ein  y\  Ai]t  a  hm^m  7  ]\U5 
pí  bA]i]\Ó5*^*'  ui]\]\i,  "'dn  cu  ]^in,  a  tAoig  ? — 
]"AoiteA]'  50  jt^bAi]"  bÁit)ce,  mo  5]\Át)  50 
t)eo  cu  ! 

"  UÁim  50  ]"Á]XA  ]'UAi]\c,  A  mÁCAi]u'n  lon- 
liium  ;  A  bpAnpAi]\-]'i  1  n-AompeAcc  tiom  ?'' 
"Ili  pÁ5]:At)  50  veo'  cu,  a  c]\oit)e,"  A]\]"'  An 
liiÁCAi]!.  "Oo  ]"einn  au  ceot  pve  A]\iy  7  bi 
co5A]\nAi5'^^  7  ]^UAimneA]'  1  t^Uijt  nA  nó^. 

lllAcJAmAin  Cmn  tÍlA]\A. 

NOTES. 

^7  "  Fetter,"  pr.  jíLeAc  in  Munster. 
^^  Son-in-law.      ^^  "  You  lie  !"      ^o  coiniijceAc,  wild, 
lit.,  foreign.     Also  spelled  coiriAigceAc  and  coitiicijeAc. 
See  SeA'óiiA,  note  19. 
3'  Condition,  also  imocc. 
3^   "  I  think  you  would  not  speak  falsehood  ; 

The  shadow  of  truth  is  in  your  dear  grey  eyes, 
Your  mild,  smooth  couiitenance  with  pleasantness 

Hghted  ; 
Your  step  is  kingly  and  your  pcrson  valiant, 
Your   spreading   locks    of   gold   on    your   broad 

shoulders, — 
Tokens  of  the  chieftain,   of  his   disposition   and 

goodness. 
Forgive  a  poor  sorrowful  woman, 
Who  has  not  relied  on  your  gentle  noble  aspect, 
Allow  me  to  ride  towards  my  darling, 
And  I  shall  pray  always  to  Heaven's  King 


9Ó 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


To  give  mercy  to  you  who  were  a  protector  to  her, 

When  I  shall  have  satisfied  my  eyes  wilh  a  lonoing 

sight  of  her." 

33  Brolcen  stones.     34  Caves,  hollows.      35  Shell-strewn. 

36  Tnhabit,  frequent.     37  Behind.     3«  A  squeak,  a  syllable. 

39  Storm.     "^  Sound.     ''■  Boiling.      '•'=  cuai'6  i    Tnéro,   m- 

creased.      "3  Half-stanza.      "•'  Chant  of  battle.     «  |\oiine. 

•««  Goal,  a  game  of  hurley.      «  Note  the  &]\.      ■*^  Hoops. 

«  Handle.      so'<Bowman."      5"  Aiming  man.      s-- Cast 

the  lot.     53  The  southern  "  bow."     S4  Surface.     ■=  CÓ5Á1L, 

CÓ5IJÁ1I.     56  Accurate.     57  Snatched,  whipped  off.     ss  in 

the  twinlding   of  an  eye.     59  buAil  liom   "  came  across  " 

me  ;  buAiL  uniAm,   in  Connacht,  UuaiL  yúm,  met  me. 

*°  A  strong  grasp.     ^'  Whispering. 


27. 


28. 


29. 


30. 


31- 


32. 


33' 


34 


PROVERBS— (Continued). 

From  D.  J.  Galvin,  Glashakinleen, 
Newmarket. 

t1i   bíonn    A5  An  leAnTi)  acc  m^]\  Aipi" 

^cAnn  ^é. 
The  child  has  but  as  he  hear.s. 
"Oo  bei'óeA'ó  mópÁn  i>.\\  nieij^^e  acc  le 

beifje  'beic  A5  '01  ot  Af . 
Many  would  bc  drunk,  but  for  loth- 

ness  to  pay  for  it. 
1]"  ininic  X)o  bjAi]'  ceAngA  -óuine  a  f]\ón. 
One's  tongue  has  often  broken  his  nose. 

^|\í]^  ctijAC,  A  feAn-b]\ífce,  'nuAi]\  vo 
j^AOiteA]"  beic  ]"5A]\ca  ieAC. 

Again  to  you,  old  breeches,  when  I 
thought  to  have  parted  with  you. 

Ueine  b^teÁj,  ^x  acai]\,  "o'fÁg  ini]'e  jAn 

nióm. 
A  fine  fire,  father,  that  left  me  without 

turf. 

SeACAin  An  gteACAi'óe  miti]"  i^ie^iriMn 

'S  An  ceAng/s  iiom  ícac  ; 
"peA^iiirAi-o  o]\c,  niÁ  -pAJAi-o  An  caoi 

111  A]\  1]"  "ouAÍ  5U]\  cÍAon  A  nibeA]\c. 

Beware  of  the  sweet,  slippery  actor 
And  the  double-voiced  tongue  ; 

They  will  betray  you  if  they  get  the 
chance, 
For  their  action  is  naturally  corrupt. 

UeAnnAin  o]tc,  A]\f  An  hÁ.y  ie  Siie. 
Come  along,  said  Death  to  Sheila. 

"Oei^^eA-ó  ^eAn-ioinge  beibeA-ó  "OÁ 
bÁcA'6,  'oei]\eA'ó  ]^eAn-cÁitiiú]\A. 
'o'éi]\eócA'o  {).y  a~  cei]\'o,  'oei]AeA'ó  ]"eAn- 
cA]OAiii  bÁin,  'oei]ieA'ó  ]"eA.n-inAi5i]"- 
a|\  ]p50ile,  if  oic  nA  c]\ioca  iA'o-]^An. 


The  end  of  an  old  ship  that  would  be 
drowning,  the  end  of  an  old  tailor 
who  would  quit  his  trade,  the  end  of 
an  old  white  horse,  the  end  of  an  old 
schoolmaster, — bad  are  these  ends. 
35.    11Í  -puii  Ann  Acc  An  'oÁ  niA]i  a  céiie. 

Six  of  one  andhalf-a-dozen  of  the  other. 
^6.    "Oume  gAn  'oinnéi]\,  bei]\c  cum  |^ui]oéi]\, 
One    man     without    dinner,    two    for 
supper. 

37.  UÁ  CAb-M]\c  ]nu\]'  mó]\  ai]\. 
He  is  highly  educated. 
UÁ  císbA.i]\c  jniA]'  niAic  ai]\. 
He  is  wcll  educated. 

38.  1f  Aoibinn    'OAoib,   a  iucc  au   eoÍAi]' ! 

(IxÁ'ó  cnúcAc  Ag  ]:eA]\  bocc  g^n  iéi- 
^eAnn.) 

39.  iDei'ói]^  buA'ÓA]\cA  50   bpó]'].'M]\,   7    ^n 

UAi]\  ]'in  ní  bei'ó  ]uiAimneA]'  50  'oeo' 

AgAC. 

You  will  be  uneasy  till  you  are  married, 
and  then  you  wiU  never  have  peacc. 

40.  *Oo  imceocA-ó  ]^é  a]\  'óuine  nÁ]\  jdó]- ]\iAm. 
'Twould   happen  to  a  man  who  never 

married. 

41.  5°  "o^^Fl^  ]^iÁn  beo  1 
That  you  may  return  safe  ! 

42.  i/Á  ]'a'  cÁbAi]\ne  7  iÁ  ]"a'  C]^Ú]'a, 
^X^ti]'  ^n  cuTO  eiie'oe'n  c]"eAccmuin  /sj 

]-OÍÁCA]\  CÚCA. 

A  day  in  the  tavern  and  a  day  in  the 

blanket, 
And  the  rest  of  the  week  providing  for 

them. 

43.  CiA  ACA  1]'  meA]"A,  ceA]"bAc  "oeA^^g  nó 

p']\-]\1ACCAnA]'? 

Which  is  the  worse,  unlimited  indul- 
gence  or  utter  want  ? 

44.  5°  *oci5ili  fAoi  mAi]'e  ! 

That  you  may  return  in  good  trim  ! 

45.  1]"    ceA]\c   'oo   'óume  beic  'ua  cij  yéin 

oi'óce  cmn  biiA'ónA. 
A  man  should  be  in  his  own  house  on 
the  chief  night  of  the  year  (Christ- 
mas). 

46.  Cionnu]^  cÁ  cú  ?     "Oia  50  •oeo'  imn,  ní 

'iim     A]\     jrojn^sm     ua     a]\    i'eTÓm 
-pog^ncA. 
How  are  you  ?     God  help  us,  I  am  not 
well  nor  improving. 


THE   GAELÍC  JOURNAL. 


91 


47.  A  woman  whose  husband,  son  and 
brother  were  condemned  to  death, 
and  who  was  allowed  to  choose  one 
of  them  to  be  set  free,  chose  as 
follows  : — 

^eobATÓ  mé  ]:eA\\  fA  1"IUim*Mn, 
5eoli)Ai-ó  nié  iTiAC  ini  cúni, 

A^\iy  vÁ  biií^  pn 
tJeunf^t)  1110  "óeA]ib]\ÁC6.i)\  liúm  (liom). 


SeAn)\Áit)ce  "oo  cuísIa  ITIoj  Hua'óa'o, 

1.  11  í 0)1  ireuc   be^n  ca]\  a.  guAlAinn  |\iAtti 

nAC  b^ruijeA-ó  yi  teici^geut. 

A    woman     never    looked    over    her 
shoulder  but  she  found  an  excuse. 

2.  II1  ):Ai"oe  job  An  jé  nÁ  gob  au  jAn'OMt. 

The  goose's  beak  is  no  longerthan  the 
gander's. 

3.  pócA  ]:olí>.in,  buAiteA'ó  )'é  bócA]\. 

4.  <\]i  A  riiei]^5e  nó  a^  a  céitt,  bu"ó  ceA]\c 

50  n-AicneocAt)  t)uine  a  t)Uine  ]:éin. 

One  should  recognise  his  own  friend, 
drunk  or  sober. 

5.  'An  UAi]i  bíonn]'  (bio]')  au  botg  tÁn,  1)" 

iniAn  tei]'  An  ^cnÁirii  p'neAt). 

When  the  belly  is  full,  the  bonc  loves 
to  stretch. 

6.  ^n  Áic  A  inbíonn  au  ]'onA]%  bíonn  cuit) 

t)e'n  t)onA]^  ]'UA.it)ce  c]\ít), — nó,  bi'onn 
csx\  t)onA]'  'n^.  0]\lAi5ib  c]\ít). 

Where  there  is  prosperity,  there  is  iU- 
fortune  mixed  vvith  it, — or,  there  is 
ili-fortune  in  inches  through  it. 

7-    1)"  ]:eA]\]\  jtAf  'nÁ  Airii]\eA]\ 

Better  a  lock  (ie.,  security)  than  doubt. 

8.   ni'L  A  yio]'  nAC  inA]\  i]^  tjoitije  1]"  ]:eA]i]\, 
cit)   5U]\  t)eACM]\  A  )\Át)  5U]\Ab  eAt). 

One  does  not  know  but  the  most 
trying  situation  is  the  most  advan- 
tageous,  though  it  be  hard  to  admit 
it. 


1110  tÍR  Stds  \:ém. 

SéAniu]'  Ua  SéA^-ÓA  ]\o-CAn. 

A\\  j^tiocc  nA  tAoit)e  SAC]"-beu]\tA  úx)  aj 
t)e]\nA]\t)  t)A]\con, 

"  My  own    Green    Isle. ' 
Cit)  Á]\t)  cnuic  -dtbAU  coirii'ci^e 

1  n-AoibneA-p  pot)bAt)  pAtxxin, 
Cit)  geAt  lAt)  coib]ie  míl]^e 

■piAit-cí]ie  SA]'An  f^éirii, 
-Ag  cA]"t)At  Ann  'nuAi]i  bím-]"e 

'SeAt)  pnAoinigim  o]ic,  mo  liiéin, 
A.'y  yÁifAr\r\  5]iÁ"o  mo  c]ioit)e  t)uic, 
111  o  ci]i  jtA]"  ]:éin  ! 

Cit)  mó]\  t)'A)i  yÁ^  t>o  ci]i  ^tA]' 
11 Á  cuiriini  jeAnn  o]\c,  mo  teun  ! 

nio]i  "oeit  t)o  ]'péi]"  tein'  c]ioit)e-|'e 
1  5C]iiocAib  ):At)A  1  jcéin, 

•Am'  tonnAt)  1  t)C]\iucAib  coirii'ceACA 
pé  i]"eAt  Á]\t)  t)om'  céim, 

1)'  cú  mo  riitii]\nin  t^iteA^p, 

nio  ci]\  jtAp  -j^éin  ! 

Corii  jeAt  im'  fúit  te  cuinn  jtAi)" 

X)o  nijeAnn  vo  bÁncA  ]\éit)e 
5ac  cAoin-beAn  btiit)  t^'injin  t)uic 

5aC  p'ojA-IÍlAC  CÁ  'UA  tAOC. 

UÁ  c]\oit)ce  |:eA]\  it)'  ci]i-)'e 

nÁ  i'inAoinijeAnn  ]:eitt-beA]ic  ctAon, 
'SiAt)  cuitteAnn  ceAnnAj"  5]ioit)e  -óuic, 
111  o  ciji  ^tAp  ]:éin  ! 

1|"  t)óib-]"eAn  5]iÁt)Aim  a'j"  jui-óim  cu 
Ua]i  cuinn,  mo  riiúi]\nin  cAoiii, 

5u]iAb  gbA]"  t)o  feAmjióg  coit)ce, 
^gu)'  AOi-óeA)'  it)'  )^péi]i  le  5]iéin  ! 

nÁjA  CAobuijit)  jnnúic  UA  fsio]^  cu, 
nÁ)i  snit)  cú  t)ub  nÁ  b)ieun, 

<\CC  bAlt  Ó  "ÓlA  t)0  fÍO)l  0]1C, 

ino  ci]i  ^tAf  ]:éin  ! 


^n  siou^  ^511  s  ú  riMú<\iR. 

beAn  An  Ui^e  : — 
T)o  jAb  cuJAin  cúptA  A]i  t)cúip  nA  hoit)ce 
50  cu]ifAc  cúi]i|'eAc  ó  piubAb  nA  ci]ie, 
-dg  iA]i)iAit)  t)éi)ice  a']'  A5  éitiorii  cAbA]icA, 


92 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


'S  ^5  jume   cuiii  "Oé   a\\  fon    gAc  Aon   "oo 

tAh]\<x6. 
beAn  beA^  c]AO|"AncA  bpof AncA  blÁtn"iA]\, 
S  A  niAC  'n  A  fiocA  'nA  ceAnntsÁn  'oÁnA ; 
^n    cAilteAC     50     ^Ái'óeAiiiAi'L     bÁiroAriiAil 

bnéA^Ac 
Pof]\Ac  ]:ÁilceAriiAil  |^ÁCAriiAil  |:ao1!)]iac  ; 

^n  poCA  50  -|XtlACAC  buACAC  b]\ónAc, 

Vaoi  t)oiceAll,  i^Aoi   5]\UAim,  511]^  Iuai-ó   fé 

A  'ÓÓCAin. 

Sui-óeA-p  ]:éin  fíof  7  ní  "oubA^ic  Aon  \\ux), 
^'f  'LeigeAp  1110  f^úib  50  "olúc  a]\  a  céile, 
HinneA]"  5Ái]ie  'f  "oo  fÁijeA]"  f aoi  céite  lAt), 
■<yy  1]"  minic  a]\  ]:Án  ]:eA]\  ]:a5ÁIa  "oéi^^ce. 
Y\io\\  b'f  A'OA  UAim  5U]\  tuM-ó  ]'é  a  béile, 
A,'y  5U]a  cui]\  fé  y\i^Y  "oo  gtuAii^eAcc  téici. 

^n  tnAc. 

CÁ  b]:uit  ino  tón  "oo  tó  nÁ  'o'oi'óce  ? 
CÁ  b]:uit  mo  ]"có]\  *oo  bó  nÁ  cAoi]\e  ? 
CÁ  b]:uit  mo  cÁit,  ó  ']-  nÁ]\  'OAm  ínnfinc, 
'dcc    A     ]'o'OA]\    te-o'    f^ÁtA'    a']'    mÁtA   im' 
címciott? 

-An  t1lÁcAi]\. 

tTlAi'oi]\  te  'ouAi]^  nÁ  tuAi"ó  í  a]\  Aon  co]a  ; 
O  c'  ACAi]\  ní  b]:uA]\A]'  -puAi^^ceA]"  nÁ  ]:éiteAcc, 
'Oa'oa  "oo  'n  Ái]\'o  Acc  nÁi]\e  ]'AojAtcA, 
Sa5M]\c  A']"b]\Áic]\e  'om  c]\Á'ó  'y  'om  céA]'A'ó. 

tnAc. 

'A^My  mAi'oi]\  te  cÁit,  ní  hí  bu'ó  cói]a  'OAin, 
/Acc  A5  AjAtt  nA  'oéi]\ce  A]ACAob  An  bócAi]i ; 
50    'oeA|\bcA    'oeiiinn    munA    b^^AijeA'o-fA 
i:ói]\icinC; 

tlACA'O  fA'  Cltt  JAn   lÍlOltt  1  n-éA'OÓCA]". 
tTlACAI]!. 

SeACAin  An  ní'ó  pn  coi-óce,  a  ctA'ÓAi]ie, 
-di]\i5  A]\  'oo  ]"mAoince  a']'  cuíriinij  a]\   An 

tllAij'oin ; 
UÁ  AIC1  ]^có]\  50  teó]A  Agu]^  ]\oinnp'ó, 
t1lA]\   níop   •óeA]AriiAit>    p'    ]\iaiíi     ci^oi-óe   nA 

Ipoiji'one. 


tllAC. 

UÁ  m'foi^none-fe  CAicce,  'f  ní  feA.]\]\A  mA]A 

CÁ  A^Am, 

1f  ^iuA-ó  é  mo  I1ACA  'i'  if  ]'c]\óccA  é  mo  cÁbA, 
UÁ  mo  b]\Ó5A  bfijxe  A'f  ní  't  tuTO   a]\   mo 

fÁtA', 

'd'f  ní't  fJÁit  nA  CAi]\be  'n  a  n-Ab|\Ai]\-fe,  a 

rilÁCA1]\. 

tHÁcAi]\. 

-d  iiiéi]\ti5  liiAtlui^ce,  mAttAcc  1110  c]\oit)e 

'OUIC, 
tlÁ]\  téi^if  A]\  ceA^A]'^   nA  n-A]"]DAt  nÁ  a 

ngnioiiiA^icA, 
-d'f  50  bfuit  An  CAjtAif  t)Á  f'í]\-ínn]'inc, 
5u]\  t)Of  nA  boicc  t)o  ceApA-ó   nA   "ptAicif 

mA]\  oi'ó]\eAcc. 

tllAC. 

tllÁf  t)Of  nA  boicc  t)0  ceA]DA'ó  nA   "ptAicif 

111A]\  oi-ó^ieAcc, 
If  t)ócA  5U]\  Á1C  é  50  bfuit  An-cuit)  bi-ó   7 

t^ije  Ann,^ 
CuniA  nÁ  p]\eAbAnn  cú  mAit)in  nó  oi'óce 
5<Mi  t)eic  1  gcúinne  cAicce,  a'  cneAt^Aij  mA]\ 

bíonn  cú. 

tDÁCA1]\. 

A.  liiéipitij  riiAttuií^ce,   niAttACC  mo   ctéib 

'ÓUIC, 
-dn  AriitAi'ó  riieA]"Ai]\  t)Am  ]OfeAbA'ó  nó  téim 

Ann  ? 

tlA     nAOIIÍl,      nA      1lA]']DAlt,      'f      An       CAjtAlf 

nAoriicA — 
tlí  céit)  inf  nA  "ptAicif  'nA  mbeACAi'ó  50  n- 

éAJAIt). 

niAc. 

triÁ  'f  Á1C  nA  "ptAicif  nÁ  fuit  geACA  nA 

céim  teif, 
<X'f  50  bfAi^inn-fe  CAfA'ó  1   gceAnn   feAcc- 

liiAin'  nó  t^e  Af — 
■dcc  A]i  cAgtA  Aon  liiA^^tAit)  nó  eA]'bAi'ó  mo 

béite, 
■pAnf  At)  f  a'  bAite  ^5  AgAtt  nA  t)^i]ice. 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


93 


'Sé  Áic  11 A  plAicif  nÁ^  pAiijiAncA-p  nAOiiicA  ; 
HeAC  ní  cA]'Ann  a]\  ca|\ai'o  nÁ  a]\  céite  a]'  ; 
tlí't  piAn  nÁ  peAnnAi'o  nÁ  AnAC)iA  a]i  Aon  ne', 
^cc  ceolcA  A5  Aingil,   'p  ''"'í  V<5^"oa  leo  ÍAe 
Ann. 

111  AC. 

tllÁ'f  '^^^  ^^  pÍAicif  nÁ  i'uil  obAi]\  nÁ  ^nó 

Ann, 
'S  50  nib'  -i:eA]\]\  be  "OAoine  beic  inA]\b  Ann, 

nÁ  A^Ainne  beó  Ann-j'o,^ 
"OÁ  b]:Ai5inn-]"e  ciJi]\ni  a']"  co"otA"ó  ino  •óócAin 
flA^Ainn   inr  nA   plAici]'    50  "oceA^Ai-ó   An 

■1:05111  A]\  ciigAm.* 

111ÁCA1]\. 

tlí  'l  jnó  nÁ  obAi]\  Ann,  co'oIa'ó  nÁ  coiíi]\ac, 
11 Á  Aon  o]"nA  le  beijinc  50  -000'  Ann, 
-Acc  ceobcA  A5  Aingtib   a']"   An-cuit)   gbói^ie 
Ann. 

111  AC. 

lllunA    b]:uit    "oe    f'tije    beACAt)    in]'    nA 

■ptAici]"  Acc  ceotcA, 
Cionnu]"    geAbAt)    botg    bocc    ]:otAiii    Aon 

]']DÓ]\c  Ann  ? 
D'Í:eA]\]\   tioiii-]'A   yoco]\ni    ]joca  'nibei'óeA'o 

l'eoit  Ann 
TIÁ   A   b]:uit    X)'    Ainjit    ']^nA    "ptAici]"    aj 

5]AeA'OA'o  A  jcuit)  ceotcA. 
Co'OAit,  A  cAittij,  'y  nÁ   lu\bAi]\   nio]"    mó 

tiom 
A']'  'nuAi]\  ís   ]\A5Ai]\    in]"    nA    "ptAici]"   nÁ]\ 

CA]'ATÓ  CÚ   beO  A]\ 

111ÁCA1]!. 

IHói'oe  iiiAttui  jce,  ]DeACAi-ó,  '^u]^  AÍiiiteA]', — 

nÍ0]\    CUATÓ    ]\1A1Í1     ^O     Pa]\]\CA]"     ]:eA]\     t>ov 

5níoiiiA]\cA' 

■^S^r  V^SF^^'o   '00   coi]ie  1   n-1]:]\eAnn   cío]' 
cu. 

111  AC. 

111  UnA      ]\A5A1-Ó      AOn      ]DeACAC     50     P<\]\]\CA]" 

coTOce 
Acc  t)Aoine  beAnntii^ce,  bei-ó  An-cuit)  ^^ti^e 

ACA. 


111Á  'y  t)Ao]i  'y  niÁ  'y  t)AniAncA  An  céteAnA]' 

nio  ftije-^^e 
Le  btiA-ÓAin  7  pce  cÁ  1]:]ieAnn  tíoncA, 
<\'y  ni   ^tísC^TAit)   ]'iAt)  nii]"e  te  1iui]ieA]"bA 

^"tige  Ann. 

TTIÁCAI]!. 

"Oti^e  ní»  n-A]"]DAt  a']'  ceAgA]"^  nA  nt)]iAoice, 
■dn     ]"eAcciiiAt)     c<xibit)it,    ']'é    peAt)A]\    t)o 

]^5]\íob  í, 
5n]AAb   é  t)ei]i   An  tednb  t)o    ceAnnuij  iia 

niítce, 
-dn  cé  j'éAnA]"  a]i  An  t)CAtAiii    é,  n<.\c  lAt)  nA 

ptAici]'  1]"  t)íon  t)ó. 

lllAC. 

1lío]A  5Át)  t)o  peAt)A]\  beic  t)AnAit)  a]\  aoii 

neAc, 
111a]i  but)  5Ai]\it)  An   cA]'mAi]ic  t)o  ]^eA]^]:At) 

]"é  ]:éineAc 
"OÁ     inbei'óeAt)     ]'é    '^Dtéi-ó    te    cAite    5A11 

eA]i]iATÓe  jAn  éAv^c 
^An  cói]\  5^11   cui]\ni,  Acc  a'  cot)tAt)  m]^  jac 

Aon  ci  j, 
IIa   niíotA   t)Á    ]D]iiocAt)    ]:aoi     giobAit    nA 

t)éi]ice, 
bu'ó  ]"CUACAC  An  t)uine  é,  a']'  t)o  ctoi]^]:eA-ó 

An  ^'AO^At  é. 

111ÁCA1]\. 

Sut  A]\   j'eotuij   cu]^A  cuJAiii   1]'  minic  t)o 

téig  mé 
■A]\  nAoiii  Seób,  niA]\  tD'^utAing  ]^é  An  ioniA]\cA 

péine, 
"PnAi]!  f  é  n A  "ptAici]'  t)0  t)eA]'5A'  nA  i'oigmne, 
^n    c-Á]\u]'  bcAnnuigce,   mA]\   iiieA]Miin,  ni 

b]:Ai5i]\-]'e. 

111 AC. 

Cni]iim-]'é  cu5At)-]^A  An  cei]^t)  ]'eo  tÁic]\éAc — 
CÁ    mbionn    vo    f'iubAt    'nuAi]i    céit)i]\    ]'a' 

b]:Á]'Ac, 
UAt3A]\c  mo  f^út  A]\  t)o  ]\ún  ]ió-nÁi]\eAc, 
á\']"  mi]'e  50  t)ubAC  Ag  ioincA]i  mÁtA  ? 


94 


THE    GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


ínÁcAi|i. 

iriAI'OI]!  le'OlMJIf,  1f  CÚIf  ]1Ó-'ÓA01A  í, 

CAnncA]!  iTiAlliii^ce,  cú  'otib  c|\AOfAC, 

Act:  ^y  meAfA.  fAoi  t)ó  'oo  gnóuAióe  féineAc 

A^  f éAnA'ó  Cpíofo  7  x^lije  nA  nAOiii  ngeAÍ» 

iriAc. 

éifo,  A  CA1II15,  'f  nÁ  liAbAif  110111  Aon  fU'o^ 
'OÁ  gcuAncócAi-óe  c'  AijneA-ó,  if  ineAf  a  cú 

féineAc. 
^cÁi]i  iTiAf  bei'oéA'ó  fA5A]\c  'nA  feAfAtii  1 

n-Aeifoe  (?). 
50  inbei'óeA'ó  a  incinn  'f  a  ceAgA]^^  fe^cc 

n-ACA]iA'ó'_céibe. 

1T1ÁCA1]!. 

tlÁ   bAC    'oof    nA   ]'A5Aifc,  'oéAn    'oo    ^nó 


fem 


eAC  : 


'Sé  TriAoif 'oo  ceA]o  ia-o,  A'f  cug  AiceAncó. 

'Oé  'óóib, 
C]\ío]"'o  a']'  nA  hA]'pAit  'oo  ceA]D  ia'o  'nA  ■óéi-ó 

]"in 
Cutn    pófA'ó    7    bAifceA'ó    7    /difjieAnn    'oo 

'léi^eA'ó  'óúinn, 
^gtif    cuiii     beic     50    cA]\CAní>.c     aiíia]icac 

'oéi]iceAc. 

ITIac. 

niAi'oi]i  be  pó]M'ó,  if  gnó  ]ió-'oA0]\  é, 
U^ií  ^ini'óe  ói]i  7  c']\óin  'oo'n  gctéi]\eAc  ; 
ITliinA    'ociocfAi'o    'nA    tÁCAi]\,    ní    téi^fi-o 

"  nobis," 
'S  A  cAittij  nAc  X){yo\\  é  An  "  sacra  vobis  !" 

111ÁCA1]\. 

^An  ^nócAi'óe  ^^aja^ic,  ní  féi'oi]i  Á]\  ^'ao^ia-ó, 
'SiA'o  5Á]\"0A  An  AninA  7  tucc  lonAi'o'Oé  ia"o; 

T)Á    b]\Í5  50    ITIAICI'O    ^'IA'O    ^OeACAI-Ó  7    'OAO]!- 
CU1]\, 

1f  'oócA  guf  ceApA'ó  ^'tije  beACA-ó  'oÁ  ]\éi]\ 
"oóib. 

iriAc. 

6i]"c,  A  CAittij,  A'f  tei^  'oo'o'  ^iÁi-óce ; 
'OÁ  inbeiceÁ  50  inA]\b  a]\  niAi'oin  1  inbÁf  ac, 


^'f    50    nibéA]ifAinn   ''ocí    ^n     ^'a^a^ic    cu 

ceAn^Aitce  1  inÁtA, 
11  í  téij^feA-ó  'OAin   ^if]ieAnn    jAn    Ai^i^eA'o 

tÁn'i  'o'f AJÁit, 
^'f  1  jcú^i^^ATóe  cA]\cAnA.cc  bu'ó  ]"eA]\b  teif 

C]\ÁCC  A1]\. 

ITIÁCAI]!. 

-d   'óuine   5An    céitt,    fÁj,   'f    nAc    bféA^ 

A'0UbAÍ]1C  cu, 
1f  'ouAt  "oó'n  liiAc  "ojioic-nieA^'Ac  ]^5iui]\]'e; 

UÁ    An     C-ACA1]\    nÓ     An    1Í1ÁCA1]1    ^AU     AlÍlfAf 

cionncAc 
A.  cógAnn  tcAnb  ^An  fniAcc  jau  ]xn'i]\A'ó. 

111  AC. 

-<\n   cé  'o'imcij   ó   n'   acai]i    te  fOA^ig   jaii 

C]1A0C/^'Ó 

I  n'oúcAi j  AnAC]iAi5  1  bf a-o  ó  n-A  céite, 
'TluAi]!  CAf  A-bAite  1  gceAnn  aja  "oo  tAecib, 
CUAIt)  A  ACA1]1  A'f  mA]\'ui5  f é  tAOg  'óo; 

•d'f  An  cé  'o'f An  f ^'  bAite,  nío]A  liiAf'uig  f é 

jé  'óo. 
UÁ    ]'é     fuit)ce     'oeA]ibcA    A5     SA]"AnAij 

téi^cAnncA 
50  bf uit  An  c]\ei'oeAm  CACOitice  a]\  f eACf Án 

éigin. 

niÁcAi]i. 

Ca'o  cá  ACA-]'An  te  téi  jeA'ó  nÁ  te  n'  inn]'mc, 
-dcc   An  ]\u'o  'o'fÁ^  tucc   An    ctAmpAi]\  aca 
]"5]\iobcA? 

II  í   teAnAit)  t)o  C]\ioft)  Acc  t)o    liiAOin    An 

ceAm]ouitt, 
ójy  cÁ  t)AmAinc  ua  mitce   a]\  An   niDiobtA 

5Attt)A. 

llUc. 

Sguii^imif  t)'Á]\  n-AC]\Ann  ;  if  micit)  t)úinn 

^iéi-óceAC, 
1f  micit)  t)úinn  fCA*o,  mÁ  ]XAt)muit)  a]\  Aon 

co]\; 
éi]\i5  A]\  mAit)in  A'f  ceAnnuij  'óAin  téme; 

póffAt),  A    CAlttlg,  A'f    ní    f AUfAt)    a'  ]Dtél'Ó 
tcAC. 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


95 


Sin  í  eAC"0]\A  riA  cAillije  a'^  An    •oAÍcÁin 

bnéA5Ai5 
SgiiíobcA   A]\    ■pAt)    p'of   le    h]\i^    Af    le 

liéi^reAcc. 
téij  50  fÁirh  ó  hÁ]\]\  50  cúl  í, 
A'r  pof]uii5  "00   cÁc  C1A  'ca  b'  yeA]i|i  "oo'n 

gcúpÍA. 

C]\ioc. 

NOTES. 

This  poem  is  widely  popular  in  Miinster.  If  we  are 
not  mistaken,  a  version  appeared  some  years  ago  iii  the 
Gaodhal,  and  it  would  be  interesting  to  compare  it  wiih 
that  presented  here.  Mr.  Colbert  of  the  Gaelic  League, 
Dublin,  has  another  version  in  MS.,  which  we  hope  to 
collate  with  this  version  at  a  future  date. 

Our  copv  was  written  from  niemory  by  JNIr.  Edmond 
Foley,  of  Kiiockmonlea,  Rilleagh,  Co.  Cork,  now  about 
80  years  of  age,  and  a  good  Irish  scholir  of  the  old 
traditional  school. 

'  The  metre  of  this  verse  is  very  lame.  Read  as  if 
'^ócA  5'^"^^^  ^  S'^V"^^  AiiA-cui-o  bi'-ó  juf  ■oijeAiin. 

^  See  SeAt)nA,  this  number,  note  18. 

3  Another  overladen  verse  :  read  'fj'  tnb'('eA|\^  le 
DAome  beié  rtiA]Ab  Ann  nÁ  AgAinne  beo'n^'o 

•*  Pronounce  fó'i^  cúm. 


NOTES   AND   QUERIES. 
(9S)  V^'^t^Af  An  Abi\Án-fDAit)i|\  AuÁ  ie  pAJbÁib  cíof 
ó'n  mnAoi  ceut>nA  cuj  ■OAm  nA  jeAf^x-iAAinn  •00  cbó'ó- 
buAileA-ó  inf  An  1]MfleAbA|\  CAniAlb  ó  foin — 
'Sí  An  5l\iAn  Ajup  An   jeAbAc  1   Ajuf  a|\  niAit)in  An 

feubuÁn, 
'Sí  comnleoip  nA  Cfíonóit^e  ^o-nAomcA  í, 
'Sí  An  fjÁcÁn  jeAb  1  Lácai|\  TJé  í, 
'Sí  ceAnn  cfeoi^e  nA  n-O^^t)  50  \é\'^  í  ; 
A  lOfA,  A  mhtc,  111  comófcui'  ■o'Aoinne[Ac]  í, 
S5i;\eAt)  A]\  nihui]\e,  a^u]'  1]'  t)Uine  acá  f  ao]\  cú. 

ni.  p.  O  hlceA'ÓA,  C.C. 


(99)Corrections inO^^t^ój-pheA^-A-phinn  lllhic CuniAilL. 
Sept.,  1894  :  col.  I,  last  line  but  one,  read  éi]\eo5A-D  ; 
col.  2,  hne  4,  for  7  1,ácai]\,  read  1  Iácai]\  ;  col.  2,  last 
line  but  two,  for  ]reA]\CA,  read  ^reAi-CA,  plural  of  ]:iof. 

Séo]'Aih  l.Aoit)e. 


(100)  See  N.  and  Q.  93  :  In  confirmation  of  pn  being 
a  corruption  of  "  saint,"  add  the  followins;  forms  from  an 
oldcalendar  (Advocate's  Library  MSS.  No.  28):— "An 
CK)ccthA'ó  Lá  Lá  -peiL  ]"Ant>]-eoAn  "  (Saint  John).  and 
"An  ceic]\AihA'ó  LÁ  .1.  ]:éiL  lAcob  .1.  i-AntJ^'eim  "  (Saint 
James).  The  latter  would  point  to  English  as  the  source 
of  this  ^irefix.  W.  A.  Craigie,  Brechin. 


GAELIC  NOTES. 
Copies  of  Father  0'Leary's  little  book  on  "1S  aju]- 
CA     can  be  had  at  ói^d.  each,  post  free,  from  the  editor 
of  the  Gaelic  Journal. 


The  price  of  Dr.  Hyde's  new  volume  of  Irish  folk-tales, 
An  S5euLuit)e  ■Sao'daLac,  is  is.  6d.,  not  2s.  as  stated  last 
month. 


Dr.  Hyde's  excellent  papers  on  the  religious  poetry  of 
Connacht  are  continued  in  the  New  Ireland  Review  for 
August  and  September. 

The  Irish  Chair  in  Washington  Universitv. — 
The  appointuient  is  announced  of  Father  Richaid 
Henebry  to  the  Irish  Cliair  in  the  Catholic  University  at 
Washington.  Father  Henebry  is  a  native  of  Portlaw, 
Co.  Waterford.  He  is  a  young  man,  and  familiar  with 
Irish  froni  his  infancy.  He  is  a  keen  ciitic  and  holds 
well  defined  and,  \ve  believe,  well  founded  views  on  the 
formation  of  a  modern  Irish  literature.  In  his  studies  in 
Old  Irish  and  Irish  philology,  he  has  had  the  advantage 
of  being  in  close  communication  with  such  noted  Celticists 
as  Dr.  Kuno  Meyer  of  Liverpool  and  Professor  Strahan 
of  Manchester.     50  mbuAt)Ait)  "Oia  t)ó  ! 

The  Cleaver  Memorial  Fund.— This  fund  has 
been  instituted  to  honour  the  niemory  of  the  late  Rev. 
Euseby  D.  Cleaver,  a  lifelong  and  generous  friend  of  our 
cause,  and  to  carry  on  his  work  of  encouraging  the  teach- 
ing  of  Irish  in  primary  school^.  The  fund,  after  deducting 
expenses,  wiU  be  annually  expended  in  prizes  for  teachers 
and  pupils. 

Committee :  Douglas  Hyde,  LL.  D.;  Rev.E.  0'Growney, 
M.R.I.A.;  James  Casey,  Thomas  Hayes,  Martin  Kelly, 
J.  H.  Lloyd,  John  MacNeill. 

Additional  Contributions  : — 

David  Comyn,  43  Brighton-square,  Rathgar, 

Dublin            ...             ...             ...             ...  ;^i     o     o 

M.  Foley,  National  Teacher,  Ring,  Dungarvan  100 

J.  Tierney,  San  Juan,  Argentina    ...             ...  066 

The  Gaelic  League  in  Donegal. — 
A  meeting  to  establish  a  branch  of  the 
Gaelic  League  was  held  in  Glenties  on  the 
27th  July.  Tiie  branch  is  intended  to  re- 
present  the  Countv  of  Donegal.  The  follow- 
ing  attended  and  paid  subscriptions  of 
2s.  6d.  each :  Messrs.  J.  M'Loone  and 
J.  M'Dyer,  Glenties;  J.  M'Dyer,  Kingarrow  ; 
P.  Dunleavy,  Derryloughan  ;  D,  Boyle, 
Mullamore  ;  D.  Deeny,  Milford  ;  J.  C.  Ward, 
Killybegs ;  P.  M.  Ward,  Ballysaggart ; 
Hugh  Doherty  and  Daniel  Sweeney,  the 
Rosses;  Thomas  Gavigan,  Largynascrah;  A. 
J.  M'Nelis,  Bracky  ;  John  M'Nelis,  Crannog- 
buoy;  P.  Carre,  Rilturish;  M.  0'Byrne  and 
T.  Bonnar,  Donegal  ;  J,  M'Manus,  Mount- 
charles. 

Mr.  Ward,  Killybegs,  presided,  and  the 
undersigned  acted  as  secretary  to  the  meet- 
ing. 

Resolutions  were  adopted  formally 
establishing  a  branch  and  pledging  the 
members  to  exert  themselves  for  the  objects 
of  the  association,  each  in  his  own  locality. 
Mr.  J.  C.  Ward  was  elected  chairman  of 
the  branch,  Messrs.  A.  J.   M'Nelis  and   D. 


96 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


Deeny  secretaries,  and  Mr.  J.  M'Dyer 
treasurer. 

The  next  meetíng  wiU  be  held  at  Killy- 
begs  on  September  i^th,  when  members 
will  be  expected  to  join  in  the  proceedings 
by  reading  or  speaking  Irish. 

Future  meetings  will  be  held  at  various 
places  in  the  county  to  suit  the  convenience 
of  members. 

The  Rev.  Father  Cassidy,  Donegal,  and 
Jerome  Boyce,  Esq.,  Donegal,  have  become 
members  of  the  branch. 

JAMES  M'DVER, 

Secretary  to  the  Meeting. 

Irish  in  Co.  Antrim. — During  the 
past  month  I  had  an  opportunity  of  visiting 
Belfast,  the  Glens  of  Antrim,  and  other 
parts  of  eastern  Ulster  and  of  learning  how 
the  Irish  language  stood  in  those  places. 
The  same  favouring  disposition  towards 
the  Irish  language  movement  that  has  been 
experienced  in  public  opinion  elsewhere 
exists  also  in  ancient  Ulaidh  and  in  its 
great  commercial  capital. 

This  feeling  is  not  without  its  expression 
in  fact.  A  recent  paragraph  in  the  Dublin 
press  states  as  follows  : — "  A  provisional 
committee,  with  Dr.  St.  Clair  Boyd  as 
prcsident,  Mr.  Patrick  M'Ginly  as  vice- 
president,  and  Mr.  E.  J.  Morrissey  as  hon. 
secretary,  has  been  formed  in  Belfast,  for 
the  purpose  of  starting  an  association  for 
the  cultivation  of  the  study  of  the  Irish 
language  amongst  the  people  of  the  city 
and  district.  The  number  of  students  oí 
Gaelic  in  Belfast  has  largely  increased 
within  the  past  few  years,  and  the  present 
movement  promises  to  be  very  successful. 
It  has  the  sanction  and  support  of  some  of 
the  most  influential  ladies  and  gentlemen 
in  the  city.  The  inaugural  mecting  of  the 
new  society  will  be  held  on  Monday  evening 
next"  (Sept.  2nd). 

The  only  part  of  north-east  Ulster  that 
retains  the  Irish  language  is  the  island  of 
Rathlin  (or  as  it  is  more  correctly  called 
by  the  common  folk,  Ragherv,  in  Irish 
1leAC]\A),  and  a  few  districts  in  the  Glens, 
notably  Glenariff,  Glendun  and  Glenshesk. 
Except  in  Rathlin,  there  does  not  exist 
anything  like  an  Irish-speaking  population. 


Nevertheless,  the  visitor  wiU  find  no 
difificulty  in  getting  at  people  who  speak 
Irish  in  almost  any  part  of  the  country 
from  Garron  Point  to  Ballycastle. 

During  my  short  visit,  I  succeeded  in 
securing  some  good  specimens  of  the  Irish 
of  the  Glens.  These  I  hope  will  be  printed 
in  the  next  issue  of  the  Gaelic  Journal. 
As  some  have  supposed  on  a  priori  grounds 
that  the  Gaelic  of  this  district  is  more 
Scotch  than  Irish,  I  may  state  here  that 
the  specimens  which  I  hope  to  publish, 
without  any  attempt  to  modify  the  dialect, 
will  conclusively  show  the  Gaelic  of  the 
Glens  to  be  Irish  pure  and  simple.  I  do 
not  yet  know  whether  the  same  is  truc  of 
Rathlin. 

Thc  newly-formed  Belfast  society  may 
be  trusted  to  follovv  up  investigations  in  the 
district,  and  to  collect  and  perpetuate  what 
remains  of  the  unwritten  Gaelic  lore  of 
Dál  Riada.  Both  Cushendall  and  Bally- 
castle,  the  best  centres  for  work  of  the 
kind,  are  within  easy  reach  of  Belfast  by 
rail.  Mr.  Flatley,  National  Teacher  in 
Cushendall,  who  reads,  writes  and  speaks 
Irish,  will  álso,  we  may  hope,  do  valuable 
work  in  the  locality. 

Com  lllActléill. 


THE  GAELIC   PAPERS. 

The  Gaodhal—2i,']  Kosciusko-street,  Nevv  York  (60 
cents  a  year). 

The  Celiic  Monthly—\']  Dundas-street,  Ringston, 
Glasgow  (4/-  a  year). 

Mac  Talla—Syánty,  Cape  Breton,  Canada  (one  dollar 
a  year). 

Publications  containing  Gaelic  matter — Tztain  JVews, 
Weekly  Freeman,  United  Ireland,  Donegal  Viiidicator 
(Ballyshannon),  Cork  Weekly  Examiner,  Cork  Weekly 
Herald,  Kerry  Repotter  ;  Journals  of  Cork  Archxob.nical 
Society  and  VVaterford  Archreological  Society,  Ulstet 
Toiirnal of  Archivolo^y ;  in  America — hish-American,  San 
Francisco  Monitor,  Chicago  Citizen,  Irish  Repiiblic,  New 
York,  Nation,  San  Francisco  ;  in  Scolland  —  Oban 
Times,  Inverness  Northern  Chronicle. 


Printed  by  Dollard,  Printinghouse,  Dublin*  where 
the  Journal  can  be  had,  price  Sixpence  for  single  copy. 
All  remittances  to  be  addressed  to  Mr.  John  Hogan,  8 
Leeson  Park-avenue,  Dubbn,  and  made  payable  to  hiin. 
Editor  also  requests  Ihat  he  wiU  be  communicated  with 
in  case  o(  delay  in  getting  Journal,  receipt,  &c.  The 
Journal  can  also  be  had  from  the  Booksellers  in  Dublin, 
Cork,  Belfast,  &c.  Appliciitions  for  Agencies  for  the 
saie  of  the  Journal  invited. 

Printed  bv  Dollaru,  Printinghouse,  Dubhn. 


§«irJÍl^«IP^Í^;il^á«^^WP^^ 


^ 


7 


•  TH£  GAEL/CJOUmAL  • 

■■|,i  ^efu^i^^G^iev'otó to t(^e pire^ef v'ationani   ^ 


^uftiv'atiORjDftl^elri^íilfaiiguage^ 


e^ 


No.  7.— VOL.  VI.]      DUBLIN,  OCTOBER  ist,  1895.       [Price  6d.,  post  free. 

[NO.    67   OF   THE    OlD   SeRIES.] 


EASY  LESSONS  IN  IRISH. 

(The  First  and  Seconcl  Parts  are  now  issued  in  Look 
form  :  see  advenisements.) 

EXERCISE  CVL— (Continued). 

§  616.  Oipe  (aer'-e),  Erin,  Ireland.  This 
is  the  proper  form  of  the  nominative  case  ; 
6i]\inn  should  be  used  only  after  preposi- 
tions.  tli  h-i  \.\n  uaij^  -dj^  nibAi'Le.  1]'  i. 
6i]\e<\]í  "oci^^.  1]- é  Ai"!  ]xél  mó)\  ACÁ  bjM^xe; 
ni  h-i  An  c<.\c<^oi]\  bcA^  <\rÁ  b]ii|xe.  Ax\  é 
<xn  ^^eA]\  iiió]\  An  'j.'bAic?  1li  Íi-é;  ij^  é  ^n 
|.-eA]\  beAg  An  ■j.^Iaic.  tli  h-i  <\n  c]nnl  \o  acá 
•OAbl,  Acc  Aii  C]'i'iib  eile.  lli  h-énio  b]\óii 
An  b]\ón  mó]i,  acc  aii  b]\ón  ac<.\  a]\  peA'OA]\. 
-cVn  é  An  cA]DAbL  <\cÁ  a]i  aii  nibócA]\?  1li 
h-é  ;  1)"  1AT)  An  c-A]^At  05  a^u]^  An  l<\i]\  bcA^ 
Ac<\  Ai]i.  Aw  é  ]3unc  AC<x  A]\  An  UAn  ?  11  i 
h-é,  <\n  cu]'A  An  buACAitb  05?  Ili  nié  ; 
1]'  é  ]'in  é  (that  is  he).  Ili  h-é  ]'in  é,  acc  i]^ 
é  fo  é  (that  is  not  he,  this  is  he). 

§  617.  Is  this  Nora?  No,  this  is  Brigid, 
and  this  is  Mary,  her  sister.  Mary  is  not 
her  sister.  She  is ;  but  Una  is  not  her 
sister.  This  is  the  poor  woman,  she  has 
not  a  house,  nor  fn<\)  a  cow,  nor  land,  but 
she  has  a  large  family,  and  she  is  in  debt. 
How  much  does  she  owe  ?  Do  you  know 
that  man?  I  do,  that  is  Michael  O'Brien, 
and  this  is  liis  father  coming  up  the  road. 
ís  this  the  priest  ?  That  is  the  mountain, 
and  this  is  the  wood  rcoill  (CHe/,  Munster 
CHei/)]. 

EXERCISE     CVII. 

§  618.  A  departure  fiom  the  ordinary  coUocation  of 
words  is  peimitted  in  poetry.     Thus  a  poem  begins— 

tllo  ^é'^,  mo  lit,  rtio  c<ioi\  i]'  cú, 
mstead  of  i]'  cií  rtio  i\óp  nio  lil,  rtio  c,\op,  thou  art  my 
roí-e,  my  lily,  my  beny. 


§  619.  And  in  exclamations  the  verb  may  be  omitted : — 

(a)  nio  JTAÁ-ó  cú  !  my  love  (art)  thou. 

(b)  mo  50iT\m  cií  !  Biavo  (my  choice  are  thou). 

(c)  m'^nAm  ^ifcij  cú  !  my  soul  within  (art)  thou. 
Pronounced — (a)  mú  ^rau  hoo 

(h)    ,,    7erm  hoo 

(c)    ,,    mon'-ám  ash-/ee'  hoo 

§  620.  We  have  already  met  the  demon- 
strative  adjectives  ]^o,  pn,  and  iit)  ;  as  au 
|'eA]\  f  o,  tliis  man  ;  au  c]'úil  pn,  that  eye ; 
An  bcAn  ÚT).  yon  woman.  We  have  also 
just  seen  that  ihis,  tJiat,  those,  when  mean- 
ing  tJiis,  or  tJiat  (person),  tJiose  (persons),  are 
translated  )'é  |"o,  |*é  pn  ;  \\  \o,  \\  \\r\\  é  \o, 
é  pn  ;  í  \o,  \  \\w  ;  pAt)  \o,  fiAt)  pn  ;  iat)  ]'o, 
1AT)  pn.  As,  Ar<.\  ]'é  ]'o  T)ub,  acc  ac<x  \é 
\m  b<\n,  this  (person)  is  black-haired,  that 
(person)  is  white-haired.  1|"  é  |"o  X)oninAlb, 
this  is  DonaL 

§  621.  In  sentences  like  these  last  glven, 
tJT)  is  never  used,  but  alwaj'S  fút)  (soodh). 
In  the  spohen  languagc  often  pÚT)  (shoodh) 
or  shortened  to  puT)  (shudh).  As  : — ■An  é 
fút)  ■Com<\]%  is  that  person  bcyond  there, 
Thomas  ?  Aci.  \\  \\xxi  05  \ó\.  Yonder 
woman  is  young  yet.  C<i  b].niil  ]'iat)  ]niT)? 
where  are  those  people  ?  So  that  út)  is 
used  only  after  a  noun,  and  \VíX)  either  alone 
(as  we  wiil  explain  next  section)  or  with 
the  pronouns  ]^é,  i^i,  fiAT»,  é,  í,  iatj. 

§  622,  The  older    and     shorter    forms 

for — 

This  is  he  I  f  1]'  \o  é. 

That  is  he  j  ^"^^   \  \\  \\w  é 

Yon  is  he  )  ^       ■      . 

_.      ,  .    ,      \     are  1r  iniT)  e. 

Yonder  person  is  he  j  '   ' 

These  are  perfectly  regular.     They  are 

usually  shortened  to  |'o  é  [colloquially  often 

]'eo  é  (shúh  ae)],  fin  é,  fiÍT)  é.     So  ]^o    é, 

\o  u\T> ;  ]-in  1,  ]'ni  iat);  \\\v>  í,  \i\X)  iat). 


98 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


§  623.  Similarly  we  have 

(if)  fo  An  yeA]\  this  is  the  man 
(1f)  fin  An  beAn,  that  is  the  woman. 
(1-p)  fú-o  An  Á1C,  yon  is  the  place, 
and  the  longer  forms, 

(1f)  fo  é  An  feAp,  this  is  he,  the  man  = 
this  is  the  man  ;  fin  í  An  Áic ;  f út)  í  An 
beAn,  etc. 

§  624.  Phrases:  fo  -owz  (for  if  fo  ^uic) 
here  is  for  thee,  as,  fo  vwt  vo  píopA,  here 
is  your  pipe  for  you.  Sútj  of  c  (for  óIaiiti 
fú-o  o]\c,  I  drink  that  on  thee  to  thy 
health)  =  good  health  !  SlÁince,  or  flÁince 
TTIAIC,  are  also  used. 

§  625.  Sin  é  An  fAjAfc  Anniij  Af  An 
inbócAii.  Sú-o  1  An  Áic.  Veuc  An  "ofoiceA-o, 
Ajuf  fúx)  é  'OiAfmtii'o  A5  ceAcc  a  bAile  ó'n 
AonAC.  So  é  An  leAbAf  móii.  Sui-ó  fío]',  a 
pA-of  A15,  f o  -óuic  An  fcól.  ^n  bf uil  f  jeul 
nuA"ó  Aji  bic  A^AC  inoiu  ?  So  au  f^eul  acá 
AjAin.  Sút)  é  An  c-oileÁn  mó]\,  Amuij  inf 
An  bf Ai]\]i5e ;  acá  mo  ceAc  nuA-ó  Af  au 
oibeÁn  út). 

§  626.  Is  that  your  house  ?  That  is  not 
my  house,  this  is  my  house.  Did  you  see 
my  horse  ?  No,  is  that  he  (An  é  fút)  é)  ? 
No  (ní  h-é),  he  is  outside  standing  on  the 
road.  Arc  you  (the)  man  of  the  house? 
No  (ní  mé),  that  is  (the)  man  of  the  house, 
he  is  standing  at  the  door.  Drink  this 
drink.  Good  health  !  Is  the  wine  sweet  ? 
No,  it  is  bitter. 

EXERCISE  CVIII. 


the  last  two  sentences,  is   familiar  to  our 
students. 

§  630.  But  we  can  also  use  if,  and  say, 
if  f A'OA  An  iÁ,  if  feAf  é,  if  tÁ  ce  é,  etc. 


§  627.  We  have  seen  that  in  English 
sentences  where  the  verb  fo  be  is  followed 
by  a  pronoun,  a  proper  noun,  or  a  noun 
with  the  definite  article  or  the  possessives, 
my,  thy,  etc,  the  verb  to  be  must  ALWAVS 
be  translated  by  if. 

§  628.  We  have  also  met  sentences  where 
the  verb  to  be  was  followed  by  (a)  an 
adjective ;  as  the  day  is  cold  ;  {b)  a  noun 
with  the  indefinite  article  a  or  an;  as,  he  is 
a  man ;  it  is  a  hot  day. 

§  629.  Now,  in  sentences  of  this  kind, 
the  verb  to  be  is  representcd  in  Irish  some- 
times  by  acá,  and  sometimes  by  if.  Up 
to  this  we  have  used  only  acá,  as,  acá  An 
iÁ  fUAf  ;  AcÁ  f  é  'nA  feA]i,  acá  fe  'ua  Iá  ce. 
The  idiomatic  use  of  the  proposition  in,  in 


se^"ón<\. 

(•<\]\  'LeAnAmAinc.)  * 

Síte.  -í^^uf  co^A]!,  A  pe^ — ni  feAt)AH  cao 
t)o  cui]i  An  t)]\oic-feucAinc  ]'in  1  ]'úitib 
SeA-ónA.  T)a]\  nt)óic,  ní  ]\Aib  ]'é  mA]\  ]'in  1 
gcoiiinui'óe. 

Peg.  Sin   é  t)í]\eAC  a  bí  a^  cu]\  lon^nAit) 
A]\  UA  comA]\]MnAib  50  téi]\,  a  Síle.     1Ílo- 
CLiije^t^A])  SeAt)nA  aj  ACjiugAt)  50  mó]\  'ua 
liieon  7  'uA^  Ai^neAt).     1]' AnnAiii  t)o  lAbi^At) 
]'é  Acc  'nuAi]i  tAbA]\cAoi  tei]",  7  ni  jÁi]\eAt) 
fé  coit)ce  nAC  mó]\.     "Oo  cui]\  ]'é  uai-ó  a]\ 
fAt)  An  c]\ónÁn.     nío]\  cuimm  te  t)AOinib  ca 
fOin^t)'Ai]\i5eAt)A]\  An  "  cAitteAc  ]\UAinne<\c  " 
t)Á    cÁineAt).     'nuAi]\  bíot)    fé   a^    obAi]\  1 
t)ceAnncA'  nA  bfeA]\,  ní  ]\Aib  te  ctof  uAit) 
ó  mAit)in  50  hoit)ce  acc  au  AnÁt  f  At)A  C]\om 
7  mion-buittit)e  au  cA]nii]\bi5  7  caji^^au^  7 
fÁ]'5A"ó  An  cfnÁCA  céA]\Aij^.      Ce^]DAit)íf  nt\ 
fi]\  5U]\  fAinc  cum   au  Ai^i^m  t)o  bí  ai]!,  t)' 
]\Át)  A'f  50   mbíot)  fé   Ag  obAi]i  com  t)iAn. 
^cu]"    AiinfAin     t)o     bíot)     lon^nAt)     o]\ca 
A     ]\Át)    50    ]'5A]iAt>    ]-é    coiti      bog     teif, 
t)Á     CAbAl]\C     A]\     1A]'ACC     t)0     "ÓAoinib     nAC 
]\Aib   b]\eic  Aco  A]\   é  Aifioc  50  b]\Ác,  7  t)Á 
CAbAi]\c  t)óib  ^An  u]i]\A'ó  ^An  bAnnA.    'IIuaih 
n^c  tAb]\At)  feifeAU,  ní  tAb]\Mt)iYféin,  7  ni 

bíOt)    te    ctof    UACA  ACC  An   AnÁt  fAt)A  C]\0111 

7   mion-buittit)e  luv  ^cAfú]!  mbeAj  7  ca]i- 


)<\t) 


f  An^    7  fA]'5<^.t)    An    CfUACA    CeA^lAlg. 

•óóit^  teAC,  t)Á  bfeicceÁ  lAt),  ^u^i  a^  obAin 
A]\  ^eAtt  t)o  bioíf.     'lluAi]!  bíot)  tDAome  aj 

^AbÁlt    CA]\    An    t)ClJ5,    t)0    ]"CAt)A1t)í]'    A5  éif- 

ceAcc  teif  Aii  ]'A0CA]\.  -^^SUf  Ann]'Ain 
'nuAi]\  j,tuAi]^it)iY  o]\cA,  t)eii\it)íf  te  n-A 
céite,  "1f  beA^  An  lon^no^-ó*  Aiji^eAt)  A5 
SeA-ónA !  ni  feACAmA]\  ]\iaiíi  ceA]\ouit)ce 
Ag  obAi]\  com  t)iAn.  CocuigeAnn  fé  50 
mAic  lAt)  7  tJÍotAnn  ]-é  50  niMC  lAt),  acc 
mÁ  'feovt),  bAineAnn  fé  An  obAi]\  a)TA,  niÁ 
bAineAt)  A]XA  ]nAm  í." 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


99 


1'oi|i  ceA|i"otiTÓci'b  7  coiiiA|i|'An<M'b,  'oo  ceip 
^'é  o|i]iA  ^ÍAn  tJÁ  CAob  An  fgeut  -00  CAbAi^iu 
loÁ  céile,  nó  ^n  ceifo  pn  "oo  ^iéi'óceAc  .1. 
"  CAt)  i.-'A  n-oeÁiA  -00  SeA-ónA  beic  a^  obAiji 
com  "oiAn  CU111  Aiji^i'o  "oo  "óéAnMÍi,  7  Ann]'Ain 
^r  ■p5<N]miAinc  tei]"  coiti  boj  ?" 

"00  leAn  An  ]"5éA'L  a]\  An  ^ciiiiia  ]'Ain  ts]\ 
|:eA"ó^  c]n  iiibtiA.'ÓAn.  -ánn]"Ain  'pé  ^h^e  1 
n-A]i  cuAi-ó  An  ]'>Á]:'La  AniAC,  "oo  bí  ]^é  lecsccA 
A]\  i'UAiT)"''  nA  'oúicce'^  50  ]iAib  SeA-ónA  ]iéi-ó 
cuni  A  ]DÓ)'CA.  Oí  fé  ]^ocAi]i  50  ]iAib  An 
cleAiiinA]'  "oéAncA,  7  ^o  ]iAib  An  iÁ  ceA]DCA. 
tJio'OA]!  bACAi^  7  tucc]^iubAit  nA 'oúicce 'oÁ 
n-ultiiuiJA'ó  ]:éin  'nA  coiíiai]i.  Dí  Aon  nít) 
AiiiÁin  ]'a'  ]'5éAt  A  bí  A1C  50  teo]i.  tlí  ]iAib 
Aon  bei]iC]'0CM]i  ai]\  cia  ']ib  i  An  beAn.  Di 
]-é  ]'0CAi]\  At^  inuinci]\  nox  ^'jiÁi-oe  ^u]^  b'  i 
in^eAn  'ÓiAjinni'OA  téic  i.  *0'  ai]ii^  T)ia]\- 
niui'o  i'éin  au  ^'ocajiu^a-ó  coin  minic  a]\ 
pubAt  ju]!  c^^eTO  ]'é  /^.n  uite  ^ocAt  'oe,  7 
^eAttAini  'ÓUIC  5U]iAb  é  bi  50  ]"Á]xa  'nA 
AijneA-ó.  Di  A  po]'  Aij^e  SeA-ónAbeic  ]v\tó- 
bi]i,  7  ^AU  boAnn  ^]i  bic  a  beic  Aige  a]i 
Ai^igeA-o,  7  niA]!  ]'ni  'oo  ceA]D  ]"é,  ni'ó  nÁ]\  b' 
lont^nA-ó,  nÁ  bei'óeA'ó  Aon  r]iÁcc  a]\  ]']^]ié. 
Di  Aon  nit)  AiiiÁin  a^  'oéAiiAiii  buA-ÓA^icA 
•óó.  Di  tÁ  ceA^JCA"  Ag  Aii  bpoibti'óeAcc 
cum  ^n  ]DÓ]"OA.  Di  au  tÁ  ]'Ain  1  njoi^^eAcc 
feAcciiiAine  "óo,  7  nio]i  cÁinig  SeA-ónA  fó^ 
cum  Aon  cAince  tei]\ 

"1]'  'oócA,"  A]\]'cs  *OiA]\niui'o  1  n-A  AigneA-ó 
]:éin,  "  50  'ocioc].'A'ó  ]'é,  acc  jau  é  beic  a]i  a- 
Aijn'eA-ó  Aon  ^pi^é  x)o  to]!^  te  SAi'ób.  UÁ 
50  niAic.  DeAn  b]ieÁj  'OACAiriA.it  1]'  eA-ó  i, 
CAitin  cium  ciAttiiiA]i — acc^  nÁ  cu]i]:Ai'óe 
]:eA]\5  ui]\ci.  'l]'  ]:eA]i]i  beAn  'nÁ  pp]\é.' 
TIac  1110)1  An  ciAtt  A  bi  A^  An  cé  A"oubAi)\c 
é  ]'in  A]i  'ocúi]" !  Tli  •pÁ]\ócA'ó  au  ^Mo^^t  An 
]^eAn-i:ocAt." 

'O'imcig-óÁ  tÁeite7ni]\C).ibpT^eutnÁ'ouAin 
óSeA'ónA.  Di  lonjnA-ó  inó]\  A]i  X)iA]iniuit). 
Di  lon^nAt)  bA-óÁ  liió  'nÁ  yc-^n  a]i  SA.i'ób. 

"1mci^  ]^uís]%"  A]i  ]'i]-i  te  n-A  Íiacai)\,  "  7 
t<sbAi)i  tei]"  An  b]:eA]i  ]Min,  ó  cÁ  pé  'oe 
neMÍi-cui5]^inc  ai]i  nÁ  ciocp-A-o  ]'é  ]:éin  cum 
t£KbA]icA  teAC-]^A — nó  tiom-]'A." 


"Oo  buAit  'OiA.]imui'o  i^UA]'.  't1uAi]i  bí  yé 
A5  ceAcc  1  njA^i  "00  cij  SeA-ónA,  'o'ai^uj  ]-é 
An  obAi]i  A]i  ]'iubAt  coiii  'oiau  7  iDÁ  mbio-ó 
An  ^^AOJAt  1  n-eA^^bui-ó  b^ió^,  7  ^au  Aon-ne' 
cuni  lA-o  -00  'oéAnAni  acc  SeA-ónA  7  a  tucc 
oib]ie. 

DuAit  ]'é  cúcA  i]'ceAC. 

"  bAit^  ó  'Ó1A  o]iAib  Ann]'o  !"  Ap  ]'ei]^eAn. 

"  *OiA  a'p  1l1ui]ie  ■ÓUIC  1"  A]if  A  SeA'ónA. 

"  1ÍlAi]^eA'ó  50  ■oeiiiiin  ]:éin,  a  'ÓiA]imui'o," 
A]i]^^  'ouine  "00  ua  ]:eA)\Aib,  "ip  mici'o 'duic 
é.  UÁ  ceinneA]Mm'  púitib  ó  beic  A^pciiAc- 
•peucAinc  pio]'  An  cA]^Án  ■pAin  te  ^^eAccifiAin, 
'OÁ  cuimneAiiii^  ó  Am  50  liAin  50  b].-eicpnn 
A5  ceAcc  cu." 

"  1]'  5]ieAnnmA]i  ]'Ain  ■oe,"  a]1]^a  *OiA]imui'0, 
'•  7  ceinneA]'  im'  fúitib-]'e  7  im'  ^UAtAinn  ó 
beic  im'  ]-eA]^Aiii  ]'a'  -oo^iu]^  7  mo  ^UAtAtei]' 
An  u]i]^Ain,  7  nÁ  ]:éA'0].-A-o  ]D]iÍACÁnii  ceAcc 
Á^i-o'-  An  bócAi]\  AnuA]'  jAn  a  po]-  t)om,  7 
^Ac  Aon  yeA]i  A  CA^Ab  im'  ]ia'óa.i)ic  50 
mbinn  tÁn-'oeimni^ceAc  ^U)!  b'  é  SoA'ónA 
bio-ó    A.nn,    50    t)ci  50   'ocAgA-ó  ]-é  1   ngA]! 


x)om. 


"111i]'e!"  A]\]-A  SeA-ónA. 

"  ÚU]-A  JAn  A1Í1]1A]-  !"  A]\]-A  *OiA]\muit>. 
"11ac  ]-in  é  1  mbeutAib  nA  t)C]ii  bpobAt  é, 
50  b]:uiti]i  ]:éin  7  SA-ob  ]-eo  AjAin-^-A^^  te 
^oó]-^-©  "Oé  inÁi]\c  ]-eo  cu^Ainn  ?  •^Xgup  au 
t)óit  toAC  nÁ  5U]\  ceA]\c  'oom  beic  a^  b]\AC 
M]\^'^  50  mbei'óeAt)  ]iA.innc  éi^in  CMnce  ca-o- 
]\Mn.n  ]-ut  A-  t)ciocpís'ó  A-n  l1lÁi]ic  ?'"^^ 

"  UÁ  t)eó.]\mA.t)  o]ic,  A  'ÓiA]imui'o,"  a]\]'a. 
t)uine  t)e  n^  ]:e^]\Aib.  "Ilite  SAi'ób  ]'eo 
ó.5AC-]'A.^  ACÁ  ]'é  te  ]DÓ]-A.'ó,  ^cc  te  111Ái)\e 
5eí).]\]\«i.,  in^e^n  SeAJÁin  Ccócaij  ci/í.|i,  7 
■oÁ  coiiid.]\c<s  pAin  péin,  cÁ  SoAJÁn  imci^ce 
50  Co)\cAi5  Ag  i^]i)iM'ó  tóin  bi-ó  ^'oi^ecum 
nA  cói]-]ieAc,  7  ni  'oei)\im  nÁ  50  b]:uit  cui)\e»i.t) 

l'AJAtcA      A^      Á      ^ísotCAlb      1      gCOlÍl^)!     n^ 

111Ái]\ce."i5 

"  UÁ  t)eA]\mA.t)  o]\c-]-A,  A  liliceit,"  a]\)'í). 
]:éA]i  eite.  "  lli  te  1llÁi]ie  5s<^lM^<'*  ^^^  V^ 
te  pói'A-ó,  Acc  te  DÁib  au  te^]'A  Ann]'o 
cio]%  UÁi'o  cÁittiui]\i'óe  7  mnÁ]:uA5ÁtA  aj 
obAi]\  Aiin  te  c]\i  tÁ  ;  7  A.5  ^AbÁit  Anio]'  t)om 


100 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


^]\   mATOiri    itToiu,   "00   conriAC   bACAij    -a^ 
bAilnijA'ó  Ann  ceAnA  'péin." 

"-dn  'b'peACAi'ó  Aon-ne' ]\iArii  131111  "Leicéi- 
'Di'óe  ?"  A]AfA  'n  ceACHAriiA"ó  i:eA|i.  ".ún 
I^AbAif  A^  An  .<\i]:i\eAnn  "Oé  *OoiiinAi5,  a 
tiliceil?  "OÁ  nibei-óireÁ,  "b<^"ó  -óeACAi]! 'ouic 
T^An  An  ]'5eut  -oo  cloi]'-oin  a  bi  1  inbeul  An 
uile  "ótiine.  'Sé  ]'in  50  inbei'ó  SeA-ónA  "OÁ 
JDÓi'A'ó  "Oé  inÁi]ic  ]'eo  cu^Ainn  le  11ó]ia  An 

UÓCA1]1.       -^XgU]'    1]'   AUn     A  biot)A]\    UA  bACAI^ 

A^  -oul,  7   ni   50  -ocí   An    Lio]\      Cui]\]:eAT) 
^eAÍl  50  n"oéA]i]:Aró  SeAt)nA  ]:éin  50  b]:uil 

An    CeA]lC    A5A111-]'A.'' 

"O'i^euc  SeA-ónA  ó  •óuine  50  tDuine  aco. 
"bi  An  "o^ioic-ireucAinc  7  au  "o^ioic-feA^^Aiii 
'nA  fúilib.  bi  ye<^]\T:^  i>.i]\,  acc  tdo  b]\ú)5  ]'é 
yé  i. 

"I111C15  o]\c  AbA-ibe,  A  "Ói^^niiuiT),"  a]\ 
rei]'e^n,  "7  biot)  c)£s\X  aJí^^c  !  lli'L  Aon 
fonn  pó]Xí>.  o]\ni-]'í..,  7  ni  ■oei]\ini  50  nibei-ó 
50  ]:óibb." 

Cjiom  ]'é  £>.  ceA.nn,  7  ■ói^uj  ]'é  {s]\  ohis\]\. 
nio]i  tAbA.i]i  Aon  foc^b  eibe.  "Oo  f^leMÍi- 
nuij  "Oi^^mniTO  AinAC,  7  i]^  é  bi  50  le<MÍi 
•óe  i'ein. 

ÚÁinij  ]'é  A-bM'Le. 

"  SeA.'ó  !"  A]\  SA.t)b. 

"  SeA-t)  50  t)i]ieíxc  !^^  6.]\y6.  "Oi^^imuit). 

"  C6.t)  é  A.n  ]'5euL  é  ?"  £^]\y6^  SAt>b. 

"  UÁ  l'jeuL  Aic,"  A]\]'<^  *0i cs]imuit).  "  t)eit) 
An  t)úcA.i5,  50  ceAiin  ]"eAcc  mbLi.6.t)An  ó 
int)iu,  Ag  ^^ceAtLA.-mA^At)^''  yé  bei]ic  A^Ainn, 
]:úc-]^A.  7  ]:úm-]'A.'' 

"  C'onnu]^  é  ]^in  ai]\iú  ?"  a]\]'a  SAt)b. 

"  ébeic  cuibLce  A^Ainn,"  A]\]"A'OiA]\muit). 
-Agu]'  t)o  ceip  ui]\ci  A  cuiLLcAt)  cAince  t)o 

bAinC  A]\ 

('teAn]:^]^  t)e  feo). 

TRANSLATION— (CoNTiNUED). 

Sile.  And  whisper,  Peg,  I  don't  know  what  put  that 
evil  look  in  Seadna's  eyes.  Sure  he  was  nut  that  \vay 
always. 

Peg.  That  is  exactly  what  was  surprising  all  the  neigh- 
bours,  Sheela.  They  noticed  Seadna  altering  very  much 
in  his  disposition  and  mind.  Ii  is  seldom  he  used  to 
speak  but  when  he  was  spoken  lo,  and  he  used  hardly 
ever  laugh.  He  dropped  the  humming  altogether.    People 


could  not  remember  when  they  had  heard  the  "  bristly 
hag"  dispraised.  When  he  used  to  be  working  along 
with  the  men,  there  was  not  to  be  heard  from  him  from 
morning  tiU  night  (anyihing)  but  the  long  heavy  breathing, 
the  tapping  of  the  little  hammer,  and  the  drawing  and 
tightening  of  the  wax  thread.  The  men  used  to  imagine 
that  it  was  avarice  for  the  money  that  was  on  hun,  fo  say 
that  he  used  to  be  working  so  hard.  And  then  they  used 
tD  be  surprised  to  say  that  he  used  to  part  with  it  so 
easily,  lending  it  to  people  who  had  no  chance  of  ever 
paying  it  back,  and  giving  it  to  them  without  security  or 
bond.  When  he  used  not  spealc  they  used  not  to  spealc, 
and  there  used  not  to  be  anything  to  be  heard  from  them 
but  the  long  heavy  breathing  and  the  tapping  of  the  little 
hammers  and  the  drawing  and  the  tightening  of  the  wax 
ihread.  You  would  think  if  you  saw  them  that  it  is 
worhing  for  a  wager  they  used  lo  be.  When  people  used 
to  be  passing  by  the  house  they  used  to  stop  listening  to 
the  stress-of-work.  And  then  when  they  used  to  proceed 
on  their  way  they  used  to  say  to  each  otlier,  "  It  is 
little  wonder  Seadna  to  have  money  !  We  never  saw 
tradesmen  working  so  hard.  lie  feeds  them  well  and 
he  pays  them  well,  but  if  so,  he  takes  the  work  out  of  them 
if  it  was  ever  taken  out  of  them."  Between  tradesmen 
and  neighbours  it  failed  theui  completely  to  reconcile  the 
two  sides  of  the  story,  or  to  answer  this  quesiion,  viz., 
"  What  caused  Seadna  to  be  working  so  hard  in  order  to 
make  money,  and  then  parting  vvith  it  so  easily." 

Matters  went  on  that  way  for  three  years.  Then,  what- 
ever  way  the  report  got  abroad,  it  was  spread  throughout 
the  district  that  Seadna  was  going  to  be  married.  It  was 
understood  that  the  match  was  made  and  that  the  day 
was  fixed.  The  lame  people  and  the  beggars  of  the  district 
were  preparing  themselves  for  it.  There  was  one  circum- 
stance  which  was  rather  amusing.  No  two  persons  were 
agreed  as  to  whom  the  bride  was  lo  be.  Tlie  pcople  of 
the  street  had  settled  it  that  the  daughter  of  Derniott  Liath 
was  the  person.  Dermott  himself  heard  this  report  so 
often,  that  he  believed  every  word  of  it,  and  I  promise 
you  that  it  is  he  that  was  quite  satisfied  in  his  mind.  He 
knew  that  Seadna  was  rich,  and  that  he  did  not  care  at 
all  for  money,  and  in  that  way  he  believed,  oícourse,  that 
there  would  be  no  talk  of  a  fortune.  One  thing  was 
troubling  him.  The  public  had  fixed  a  day  for  the 
marriage.  That  day  was  as  near  as  a  week  to  him,  and 
Seadna  had  not  vet  come  to  speak  to  him.  "  I  suppose," 
said  Dermoit  in  his  own  mind,  "he  would  come,  but  he 
not  to  be  intending  to  ask  for  any  fortune  witli  Seve.  Very 
good.  She  is  a  fine  handsome  woman.  A  silent  sensible 
girl  as  long  as  no  one  would  put  anger  upon  her.  '  A  wife 
is  better  than  a  fortune.'  What  great  wisdom  the  person 
liad  who  said  that  first  !  The  world  would  not  out-do 
the  old  saying." 

Two  days  more  passed  and  there  was  not  tale  nor  tidings 
from  Seadna.  Great  wonder  was  upon  Dermolt.  Á 
doubly  greater  wonder  was  upon  Seve.  "  Go  up,"  said 
she  to  her  falher,  "  and  speak  to  that  man,  as  he  is  so 
deficient  in  understanding  as  not  to  conie  himself  and 
speak  to  you — or  to  me. " 

Dermott  marched  up.  When  he  was  approaching  the 
house  of  Seadna,  he  heard  the  work  going  (in  as  hard  as 
if  the  world  were  in  want  of  shocs  and  no  persou  to  make 
them  but  Seadna  and  his  worhmen.  ' 

He  walked  into  their  presence.  "Gifts  írom  God 
upon  you  here  !"  said  he.  "  God  and  Mary  for  you  !" 
said  Seadna, 

"  Wisha  upon  my  own  word,  Dermott,"  said  one  of 
the  men,  "  it  is  time  for  you.  There  are  pains  in  niy 
eyes  from  being  looking  down  that  pathway  during  the 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


lot 


past  week,  thinking  from  time  to  time  tbat  I  would  see 
you  coming." 

"  That  view  of  the  matter  is  strange."  said  Dermott, 
"  and  pains  in  my  eyes  and  in  my  shoulder  from  being 
standing  in  the-  door,  and  my  shoulder  to  the  doorpost, 
and  that  a  crow  could  not  come  down  the  height  of  the 
road  unknown  to  me,  and  every  man  that  used  to  come 
into  my  view — that  I  used  to  be  full  sure  that  it  was 
Seadna  that  used  to  be  there,  until  he  used  to  come  near 
me."  "I!"  said  Seadna.  '' You  certainly  !  '  said 
Dermott.  "  Is  it  not  there  in  the  mouths  of  the  three 
congregations  that  you  are  to  be  married  lo  my  daughter 
Seve  on  Tuesday  next,  and  do  you  tlunk  but  that  it  is 
right  for  me  to  be  expecting  that  there  should  be  some 
share  of  the  talk  between  us  before  Tuesday  would 
come  ?'' 

"  You  are  mistaken,  Dermott,"  said  one  of  the  nien. 
"  It  is  not  to  your  daughter  Seve  he  is  to  be  married  but 
to  Mary  '  Short,'  the  daughter  of  John  Ceatach,  in  the 
west.  Aiid  as  a  proof  of  it,  John  himself  is  gone  off  to 
Cork  for  a  supply  of  food  and  drink  for  the  feast.  And 
I  don't  say  but  that  his  relatives  have  been  invited  for 
(the)  Tuesday." 

"  You  are  mistaken,  ISIichael,"  said  another  man.  "  It 
is  not  to  Mary  '  Short'  he  is  to  be  married  but  to  the 
Babe  of  the  Liss  here  below.  There  are  tailors  and 
dressmakers  at  work  there  during  the  past  three  days, 
and  as  I  vvas  coniing  up  this  morning  I  saw  the  beggars 
coUecting  there  even  already." 

"  Did  any  one  ever  see  the  likes  of  ye  ?"  said  the  fourth 
man.  "  Were  you  at  Mass  on  Sunday,  Michael  ?  If  you 
were  it  would  be  hard  for  you  not  to  hear  the  matter  that 
was  in  the  mouth  of  every  individual.  That  is,  that 
Seadna  would  be  married  on  Tuesday  next  to  Nora-an- 
Togher.  And  it  is  there  the  beggars  were  going  and  it 
is  not  to  the  Liss.  I'U  lay  a  wager  that  Seadna  himself 
will  say  I  am  right." 

Seadna  looked  from  one  to  another  of  them.  The 
sinister  look  and  the  bad  expression  was  in  his  eyes. 
There  was  anger  upon  him,  but  he  crushed  it  under  him. 
"Goaway  home,  Dermott,"  said  he,  "and  have  sense. 
I  have  no  inclinatiou  for  marriage,  and  I  don't  say  I  shall 
have  for  some  time."  He  bent  liis  head  and  went  on 
wilh  his  work.  Nobody  spoke  another  word.  Dermott 
stepped  out ;  and  it  is  he  that  was  disgusted  with  himself. 
He  came  home.  "  Well  !  "  said  Seve.  "  Exactly  so  !  " 
said  Dermott.  "  What  news?"  said  Seve.  "  Queer 
news,"  said  Dermott.  "The  whole  country  will  be  for 
the  next  seven  years  mahing  immense  fun  of  the  two  of 
us,  of  you  and  of  me."  "  How  is  that,  aroo  ?  "  said  Seve. 
"Because  we  have  deserved  it,"  said  Dermott.  And  it 
íailed  her  to  force  any  more  talk  out  of  him. 

{To  be  contimiea), 

NOTES. 

'  Ihe  mascuHne  possessive  adj.  is  seldom  heard  when 
a  vowel  (or  v  with  a  vowel)  follows.  Pronounce 
'ii'xiigneAt). 

'  Ca  fom,  when,  since  when.  The  origin  and  spelling 
seem  uncertain. 

3Properly  •0Ó15,  which  seems  to  have  attracted  the  l 
from  liom,  leAc,  &c.  Perhaps  •oúil,  which  nieans  "  ex- 
pectation  "  in  the  north,  has  influenced  the  word. 

^longriA-ó  evidently  retains  the  old  neuter  article : 
longriAt)  mó|\,  as  if  masculine,  but  a  n-iongnAt),  An 
longnAt),  not  An  c-iongnA-ó. 

s  ^eA'D,  an  extent  of  time  orTinear  space.  t^uAit),  space 
in  all  directions. 


^■OúcAij,  gen.  t)úicce  (for  tJÚcAige,  t^úicje),  inheri- 
tance,  estate,  country.  'OúccAf,  t)úcACAp,  inherited 
disposition,  what  is  native  to  one  ;  mAT)i\At)  t)iícc<Mf ,  a 
dog  in  which  his  hereditary  wildness  has  broken  out,  a 
mad  dog;  a^x  t^ceAnjA  t)úccAip  our  language  of  inheri- 
tance,  our  native  language  ;  bi\i]-eAnn  aii  t)úccAp  c^vé 
fúttib  An  CAic,  nature  breahs  through  the  eyes  of  the 
cat.      A  cat  never  wholly  loses  its  wild  nature. 

7  Or  ceApmjce,  pronounced  in  three  syllables. 

^  Provided  that. 

5  Good  fortune,  felicity.  CAt)é  An  bAil^  ací  o^vc? 
Hovv  speed  you?  The  stereotyped  foi  m  of  reply  to  'bAil  ó 
"OhiA  oi\c  inConnaclit  is  50  mbut)  é  -óui'c  !  or  50  inbuó 
AiiilAit)  -óuic  !     Be  it  so  to  you  ! 

'°  Means  "  ihinhing"  as  wellas  "  remembering." 

"  pi\éACÁn.  '-  Not  Áii\t),  direction  in  which  something 
comes  ;  cf.  airt,  "  O'  a'  the  airts  the  wind  caa  blaw." 

'3  "  My  SA-ób."     CÁ1C  peo  AjAinne,  "our  Kate." 

'^  "  On  it,"  i.e.,  on  the  matter  of  the  clause  following. 

'5  Used  adverbially,  the  days  of  the  week  are  in  the 
genitive  wiih  t)iA  (t)é)  preceding.  Used  as  nouns,  they 
may  take  the  article.  t)iA  TDoifinAij,  on  Sunday  ;  An 
■DoiiinAc,  Sunday,  jac  ■QoihnAc,  each  Sunday. 

'*  A  most  elastic  expression,  with  a  very  subtle  mean- 
ing  heie,  expressing  Diarmuid's  disgust  with  everything. 

'7  The  unmerciful  mockery  undergone  by  a  usually 
clearsighted  and  circumspect  person,  when  he  "gives 
himself  away." 

peAt)Ap  Ua  lAoJAipe. 


GAELIC    LITERARV  STUDIES. 

BY   DAVID   COMYN. 

Unpiiblished  Poems   of  Peadar    Ua 
DOIRNIN. 

Through  the  kindness  of  my  friend,  Mr. 
D.  J.  O'Donoghue,  a  MS.  collection  of  the 
works  of  the  "  Louth  Bards "  has  been 
placed  in  my  hands.  It  is  the  property  of 
a  lady  residing  near  Dundalk,  and  appears 
to  have  been  compiled  about  1835,  with  a 
view  to  publication,  by  the  late  Mr. 
Matthew  Moore  Graham,  C.E.,  of  that 
town,  under  the  title  of  "  Collectanea 
Grahamea ;  or  the  Bardic  Remains  of 
Louth."  It  was  intended  to  extend  to 
seven  volumes,  the  first  two  being  devoted 
to  Peter  O'Dornin ;  Courtenay  and 
M'Covey  to  make  another;  three  others 
for  Patrick  and  Mary  Lindon  and  Dr. 
Woods,  of  Dundalk  ;  and  at  least  another 
volume  for  the  lesser  bards  of  the  district. 
A  "  Memoir  of  Peter  O'Dornin,  the  cele- 
brated  bard  of  Louth  (written  from  the 
verbal  account  of  persons  intimately  ac- 
quainted  with  him),"  is  prefixed  to  the  first 
volume,  which  also  contains  very  copious 
and  most  interesting  notes  on  Gaelic  litera- 
ture    and    local     characters    and    events. 


loá 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


English  metrical  versions  of  the  poems  are 
also  given,  and  some  of  these  were  printed 
"  from  the  Irish  "  in  the  "  Nation,"  between 
1843  and  1848,  and  a  few  othcrs,  perhaps, 
elsewhere  ;  being  probably  furnished  by 
Mr.  Graham,  who,  amongst  many  other 
excellent  qualifications,  seems  to  have  been 
a  very  good  Irish  scholar,  and  something 
of  a  poet.  O'Donoghue's  Dictionary  of  the 
"  Poets  of  Ireland  "  mentions  him  as  having 
published  at  Belfast,  in  1833,  one  volume 
of  verse,  entitled  "  The  Giantess  and  the 
War  of  Donomore,"  and  probably  also 
another  volume  :  and  further  informs  us 
that  he  "  issued  the  prospectus  of  a  work 
in  four  volumes,  on  '  The  Irish  Poets  of 
Louth,'  bui;  it  was  apparently  never 
brought  out."  This,  no  doubt,  refers  to 
the  collection  now  under  consideration. 
The  same  authority  states  that  Mr.  Graham 
was  "  a  resident  of  Merches,  near  Dundallc, 
Co.  Louth."  One  of  O'Dornin's  poems  is  en- 
titled  "  Graham's  Hall,"  and  was  addressed, 
about  1760,  to  an  ancestor  of  Mr.  Graham, 
who  is  stated  in  the  notes  to  have  been  a 
descendant  of  the  family  of  Graham  of 
Claverhouse,  and  to  have  left  his  nativc 
land  in  consequence  of  his  loyalty  to 
James  the  Third  in  1745.  This  poem  is 
stated  to  have  been  printed,butwhere  I  have 
not  been  able  to  ascertain.  It  is  entitled  in 
Irish  "Oún  tlí  5l^<^eni,  which  shows  that  the 
author  considered  the  name  to  be  of  Celtic 
origin.  Some  of  O'Dornin's  compositions 
became  very  popular,  and  are  known  still 
in  Connacht  and  Munster.  A  poem  of  his, 
a  bardic  contention,  entitled  Ua-ój  ■Aguf 
tTIÁi]Ae,  is  given  in  my  friend  Dr.  Hyde's 
"  Love  Songs  of  Connacht."  There  is  a 
slightly  different  version  in  this  collection, 
where  it  is  positively  stated  that  O'Dornin 
was  the  author,  and  a  like  account  is  given 
of  the  circumstances  of  its  composition. 
My  old  friend,  the  Gaelic  veteran,  Mr. 
John  Fleming,  published  another  poem 
of  O'Dornin's  from  a  MS.  of  Nicholas 
0'Kearney  (of  the  "  Prophecies  "  and  some 
better  work).  This  poem  will  be  found  in 
the  Gaelic  Jourtial,  vol.  ii.,  No.  17,  pp.  140, 
141.  It  is  entitled  "The  Lady  in  the 
Wood  "  (5^1  nA  hóg-mnÁ  \í>.  gcoill),  and 
has  been  much  admired.     The  name  of  the 


author  was  not  then  known,  but  the  same 
text  and  English  version  appear  in  this 
collection  of  O'Dornin's  poems,  and  the 
romantic  story  of  its  origin  is  given  in  much 
the  same  terms,  save,  of  course,  that  the 
heroine  of  the  piece  is  not  stated  to  have 
been  its  author.  Yet  another  of  O'Dornin's 
compositions  has  been  printed,  under  his 
name,  by  John  0'Daly  in  the  First  Series 
of  his  "  Munster  Poets,"  p.  106,  with  the 
title  StiAb  pei-ólimjOr,  "  Peadar  O'Dornin's 
Courtship,"  which  I  have  not  as  yet  seen 
elsewhere.  I  do  not  purpose,  for  the  pre- 
sent  at  any  rate,  to  treat  of  any  of  these 
compositions  which  have  already  appeared 
in  print,  but  I  hope,  under  the  auspices  of 
my  worthy  friend  and  successor,  to  give 
the  readers  of  the  Gaelic  Joiirnal  one,  at 
least,  of  O'Dornin's  poems  in  each  number, 
with  some  explanatory  notes,  and  such 
helps  as  may  be  useful  to  Gaelic  students. 
It  is  very  often  assumed  that  Munster 
produced  the  best  Gaelic  poetry,  and  in  the 
greatest  abundance ;  and  it  is  certain  that, 
in  recent  ages  at  any  rate,  the  cultivation 
of  thc  native  language  and  literature  was 
more  assiduously  carried  on  in  that  province 
than  in  any  other:  so  much  so,  that  men 
in  any  part  of  Ireland  who  felt  themselves 
to  be  possessed  of  any  literary  gift,  came 
to  Munster  to  develop  their  talent,  espe- 
cially  in  the  direction  of  poetic  composition, 
at  some  of  the  famed  bardic  centres  in  the 
South  ;  at  which  "  sessions  "  or  literary  re- 
citals  were  held  from  time  totime.  In  this 
way,  the  better  known  productions  of 
Munster  genius  got  circulated  throughout 
the  country,  and  served,  moreover,  as 
models  of  style  ;  but  it  must  be  allowed, 
notwithstanding,  that  some  of  the  bards 
were  only  Munster  men  by  education,  or 
bardic  training  or  association,  just  as  peo- 
ple  speak  of  Oxford  or  Cambridge  men, 
from  their  university,  or  as  the  "  Lake 
School "  of  poets  was  associated  with  a 
romantic  English  district.  The  poems, 
especially,  of  Munster,  becoming  familiar 
in  other  districts  not  long  after  thcir  com- 
position,  were  often  so  localized  by  the 
substitution  of  better  known  names  and 
allusions,  that  the  traces  of  a  southern 
origin  were  not  apparent.     Many  famous 


tHE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


105 


Munster  men,  too,  like  Dr.  ICeating,  "  tra- 
velled  for  their  knovvledge "  in  the  other 
provinces,  and  thus  a  general  diffusion  of 
native  learning  was  kept  up  amongst  those 
vvho  spoke  and  vvrote  Gaelic,  such  as  might 
not  have  bsen  deemed  possible  in  the 
absence  of  printing.  I  have  myself  a  tran- 
script  of  Keating's  Voi'^'^l'  Vg<-M'^  made  by 
O'Dornin,  about  1750,  in  a  small  village  in 
Louth. 

These  considerations  will   enable  us  to 

understand       hovv     O'Dornin,     vvho     had 

sojourned  a  considerable  time  in  Munster, 

and  in  Connacht  also,  came  to  be  reckoned 

among  the  "  Munster    Poets."     His   style 

itself  indicates  his  training:  his  vvork  not 

being  inferior  to  that  of  the  better  knovvn 

southern  bards,  or  ofO'Carolan,  vvho  vvas  a 

Meath   man.     John  0'Daly  vvas  satisfied, 

from   the  evidence  furnishcd  to  him,  that 

O'Dornin  vvas  born  in  the  city  of  Cashel  in 

1682.    This  opinion,  however,  is  not  tenable 

in  view  of  the  memoir  in  our  MS.,  drawn 

up  from  the  evidence  of  those  who  remem- 

bered  him,and  vvhich  opens  thus  : — "  Peadar 

beg  O'Doirnin,  i.e.,  Little  Peter  O'Dornin, 

was  born  about  the  year  1704  at  RatJisgia- 

t/iach,    a    tovvnland    about    a    mile    and    a 

quarter   north    of   the    town    of   Dundalk. 

Hisfather,  who  vvas  named  Peter  O'Dornin, 

was  the  son  of  a  farmer  vvho  held  a  small 

farm  in  the  same  place,  and  vvhose  ancestry 

livcd    in    the   town    of   Dundalk    and    its 

vicinity  from  time  immemorial."     The  cir- 

cumstance  of  his  father  bearing  the  same 

name,-and  the  addition  of  beg  as  an  appel- 

lative   in    the    son's    case,    may    have    led 

0'Daly's  informant  astray  as  to  the  date  of 

our  Poet's  birth.     It  is  further  stated  that 

his  latter  days  were  passed  at  Forkhill,  near 

the  boundary  of  the  Counties  Louth  and 

Armagh,  vvhere  he   died   suddenly   in   his 

school  on   the  morning  of  the  ^rd  April, 

1769-     His  body  was  borne  "  to  the  Mills  of 

Rath-bainne,  where  he  was  vvaked  accord- 

ing  to  the  custom  of  the  old  Irish.     He 

vvas  interred  in  the  churchyard  of  Nurney 

in  the  grave  of  his  mother.     His  funeral 

was  attended  by  many  of  the  gentry  and 

peasantry  of  the  Counties  of  Louth,  Armagh 

and  Monaghan,  as  well  as  by  all  the  neigh- 

bouring   miusicians,    and    most   celebrated 


dirge-women  ;  and  the  harp  responded  to 
the  slow  note  of  sorrovv,  as  the  famous  Art 
M'Covey  sang  the  elegy  on  the  grave  of 
his  friend." 

In  succeeding  articles  we  shall  have 
occasion  to  quote  many  other  interesting 
particulars  concerning  O'Dornin  and  his 
contemporaries.  The  foUovving  humorous 
poem  partakes  of  the  nature  of  a  personal 
lampoon  or  pasquinade  rather  than  a  satirc. 
Its  subject  seems  to  have  been  a  jolly  old 
toper  who  flourished  in  the  poet's  vicinity 
about  a  century  and  a-half  ago,  and  the 
occasion  of  its  composition  wiíl  be  found 
more  fully  explained  in  the  notes  annexed. 

I.  ^on. 
uoiii*óe<xtt)<\c  CÓ111. 

PeA-OA])  llA-'Ooi)vnin  ]vo  c^n. 

Ca  c)\ei"oeAni'  50  "oeó, 
Ó  Aon  A  bei'óeA]'  beó, 

"bei-óiii  bocc  no  50  leonAit)  <vn  bÁf 
cu  ; 

^'f  A  tlACC  \\X\  "OÓIj 

A  -ocuiceAnn  mó)\-có]\]\CA 

-<\]v  -óume  5An  fC]\ó,  a')'  é  Á^v^'Ait) : 

W\  po)'  "00  neAc  beó, 

^n  TTiAroin  nó'n  neoin, 

A  5cui]\p'ó  Au  )\i  5ló)\iti-A)\  Áj  Ai)i ; 

Veuc  !  ceAgAt)  1  gcóqxe, 

-Ú5  CAi)''oeAt  nA  mbócA]\  )'ío)", 
Uoi)\'óeAlbAc  cói]\  tlA-h>Ámuitl ! 

nio]\  c]\uinni5  |'é  )xó]\, 

II  ó  ci]xe  "oe'n  ó]\, 

11  Ac   f^Ap^TA-ó   '-ocij-'n-óit   50   ).-Áit- 
ceAC  ; 
Suit)):eA"ó  ):Á  bó]\t) 
Ó  liiAi'Oin  'OiA-'OomnAij 

50  n-éi)\5eo'An  tó  "OiA-SAC]\uin  m)\  ; 
Hí  ^tAC^TAt)  )-é  cómAi]\te 

III  nÁ,  no  riií-to)vo, 

ni    jroi^vfeA-ó,     ní    c]\eí^b|.-^t),    ')-    w\ 
f  Át).-A-ó  ; 
'S  nAc  b).-eic  fib  )rÁ  ■óeoró 
5u)\  cui]\  "popcún  1  5cói)-ce 

Uoi]vóeAtbAC  cói]i  llA-h^muitt ! 


ío4 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL 


Ó  Có.]1|AA15  Ó'  CUAIX), 

50  li1nif-cA0in  fUAinc  nA  irÁilce  ;] 
Ó  pn  50  11lóin-yuA5Ai-ó, 
'S  50  "OeAl^Ain  nA  ^cuac, 

HÁ'p  cio|uinii5  fé  fU6.f,  1110  pÁift)e  : 
"OÁ  ■oceA^At)  UA  pluAi^ce, 
PponnAt),  jAn  ^i^uAnii, 

IIa  cAfCA  ó'n  cuAn,.  ^au  cáuai^  ; 
'S  ní  iiAboplóip  5ó>n  -ouai]' 

Ó  ÚoilTOeAÍbAC  ]\UAt), 

"Pó'n  eAcpAit)  cu]i  l'UA]"  a]i  ]xÁblA. 
l3'Í:eÁ)i]i  tioiii  té  nio  beó, 

^An   CA]DAtl,  JAU   bó, 

^An  eA]i]iA-6,  A'y  yÓY,  jAn  Á]\u]^  ; 
lonÁ  niiceAcc  ']'An  ]\ó-o, 
1T1a]\  1ca]\U]'  05 

IIIac  'OAet)<i.tui]'  cóLaij  á^iíiai]^; 
b'i:eÁ]\]\  niiceAcc  'fó.n  iiieot)Ain, 
1T1a]\  ce^5A]'5At)  -óó, 

lonÁ    b]\o]"nAt)    te    ]T]\ó     50    1iÁ]\t) 

'S  5U]\  CU1C  ]^é  -pÁ  "óeoit), 
'S  A  cteice  jAn  c]\eoi]i, 

'S  5U]\  1  t)connMb  nA  bócnA  bÁcAt)  é. 

A  Úoi]\t)eAtbAi5,  pAC, 
HÁ  teAn-^'A  t)o'n  ^uA^Mt, 

t/é']\  CAitteAt)  An  pAt-iiiAC  Ái^uje  ; 
U]\Ác  CAbuit)  t)o'n  5]UAn, 
Ceí>>t)  A  1ieAC]\Ait)e  t)o  ]\ia]\ 

•A5  iinceAcc  té  ^uA^Ait  a  ííiáca^ia: 
1.615  teif  UA  ]']UAncA 
A']'  b]\o]^nAt)  5An  ciAn, 

tlA  5]\eAt)A  bí  t)iAnA,  t)Án-b]\A]'A, 
gur  toifgeAt)  ']'nA  ciAncAib 
Ha  íio]U]^on|"  f'i<^]i, 

'S     nAc    x)onA    cu/m-ó     a    linAn     t)o 
pÁecon  ! 

"OÁ  njtAC^TAt)  tiio  cóiiiAi]\te 
5ac  t)uine  t)'Á  t)CAb]\Ann 

Uoitce  t)o'n  ó]i,  a']"  5]iÁt)  ].'ó]% 
Aigneív'ó  ní  cóig^reAt) 
Se4.CA'  mí>.]\  cóiji  ■óó, 

-Acc  iniceAcc  'j-An  nóf  I]'  gnÁc  tei]^ ; 


ni  t  Ann  Acc  ceó, 

1li  iiiAi]ieAnn  f é  '500111  nuibe, 

'S  1]'  ]DeACAt)  ]\ó-iiió]i  A  tÁn  t)é  ; 
'S  50  ]"5í..5Ann  a  cói]xe 
v\inAC  A]\  A  cóiii 

^\n  ].''eA]\  út)  iiAC  eot  vó,  ^\'y  iiÁtpe 

A1]\  ! 

NOTES  AND  GLOSSARV, 

The  obiect  of  this  Satire,  the  circumstances  of  its  origin 
and  its  ultimate  good  effect,  are  thus  described  inthe  notes 
annexed  in  Mr.  Graham's  MS.,  where  it  is  entitled  "  Old 
Turloch  O'HamiU's  FroHc."     The  hero  was  a  íarmer   iu 
the  neighbourhood  of  Innislvcen,  who  was  fa-^t  sinking  in 
ihe  estimation  of  his  neighbours,    and  upon    whom    no 
sermon  or  example  could  prevail  to  reform   his  course  of 
Hfe.     His  great  crony  was  a  certain  person  of  his  own 
class,  named  Taaffe,  who,  with  his  sons,kept  an  illicit  still  in 
or  near  the  viUage  of  Louth,  and  whose  acquaintance  the 
poet  O'Dornin  himself  seems  to  have  cultivated,  as  oue  of 
his  poems  is  addressed  to  the  head  of  the  firm  under  the 
title  of  "  Captain  Whisky,"  to  commemorate  a  certain 
gratifying  occasion  on  which  he  had  succeeded  in  baffling 
:he  authorities.     "  Turloch  met  an  old  chaise  one  morning 
as  he   was  jogging  home  after  a  week's  booze.     liaving 
treated  the  driver,  lie  agreed  with  him,  for  half-a-guinea, 
to  convey  him  from  Castletown  to  Carrickmacioss,  and 
thence  round  by  Innisheen  to  his  own  house.     The  driver 
was  to  be  well  treated,  and  have  his  ho-ses  fed,  at  every 
pubUc-house  of  note,  provided  he  would  teli  every  person 
he  met, 'that  Turlocli   O'Hamill   was   the  owner  of  the 
coach  ;  that  he  was  about  lo  purchase  a  large  estate  and 
keep  a  great  train  of  servants,  having  Iately  turned  to  the 
Established  Church  ;  that  he  had  procured  a  divorce  from 
his  old  wife,  because  she  was  a  Fopish  hag,  and  that  he 
was  going  to  be  married  to  the  Duke  of  Northumberland's 
daughter.'     All   this  the  driver  faithfully   reporteii,    and 
many  believed  the  story  to  be  irue,  because  they  well 
l^new  that  old  Turloch  would  stop   at  nothing,   provided 
he  found  means  to  procure  himself  drink  and  gay  company. 
Some  cheered  him,  some  joined  his  retinue,    but   most 
hooted  him  him  for  his  apostasy,  (imagining  that  he  had 
on  that  score  been  rewarded),   and,  above   all,  for  his 
abandoning  his  industrious  wife.    Unfortunately,  Turloch 
cariied  about  him  the  price  of  some  corn  he  had  previously 
sold,  and  treated  Iiberally  all  those  that  cheered  him. 
\Vhiskey  and    ale  were  as  '  plenty  as  water,'   and    the 
proselyte  became  so  elated  with  the  applause,  that  the 
extent  of  his  largesses  to  his  attendants  left  him  scarcely 
a  farthing.     He  then  ordered  the  horses  to  be  got  ready, 
and  tumbled  again  into  the  carriage.     As  he  came  to  the 
high  hiU  between  Inniskeen  and  Dundalk,  on  tlie  Carrick- 
macross  road,  the^rt;-;w/í  were  unable  to  dravv  Turloch, 
his  coachman  and  the  vehicle  to  the  top.     As  many  of  the 
drunken  crowd  as  could  get  round  the  old  chaise  hauled, 
pulled  and  tugged  at  it  in  their  endeavours  to  get  it  forward, 
tiU,  the  rotten  materials  yielding  to  superior  force,  the  old 
concern  suddenly  broke  across  the  middle,   and  to  the 
mortification  of  all,  poor  Turloch  tumbled  head  over  heels 
out  on  the  road.     This  was  the  subject  of  this  admonitory 
satire,  which  made  much  noise  all  over  the  country,  and 
completely  cured  Turloch  of  his  drunken  life  :"  aided,  no 
doubt,  by  some  domestic  recriminstion,  and   by   sober 
rcflection  on  his  loss,  and  olher  discomforts. 


tHE    GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


105 


^otA,  a  satire:    Ao\^&t>,    sacirizing,    rauing,    satire   in 

general. 
yvo  cAn,  sang:  occasionally  ccu.  (for  cecinit). 
ConTOeAlbAc,  Turloch :    sometimes  pronounced  as  if 
written  Tréalach.     Still  retained  as  a  proper  namein 
some  families  (Turlogh),  but  more  generally  trans- 
muted  into  Terence,  with  which  it  has  no  connection. 
Latinized   Tordelvachiis  in   I2th   century.     In   Scot- 
land,  Tearlach  is  found  as  an  equivalent  for  Charles, 
and  also  in  some  northern  Irish  íamilies.     Soinhair/e 
(Somerled)  is  also  Englished  as  Charles  :  so  is  Cathal 
in  íhe  West,  and  occasionally  Corniac.     Cearbhall 
(Carroll)  became  in  the  gth  century  Kiarvall  3.mox\g%\. 
the  Danes,  Latized  Carlus.     See  War  of  the  Gaed- 
hill  and  GaiU  (Dr.  Todd). 
Q.ó\-^,  honest,  just:     &  'óume  cói^v  honest  man.      Used 
here  ironically  like  eoJAii  cói^a  in  Barrett's  satirical 
poem,given  m  the  Appendix  (p.  292)  to  Hardiman's 
Edition  of  0'Flaherty's   "  West  Connacht." 
I.  cliA  (formerly  (hoca),  no,  not  (sign  of  negative).   11i  is 
more  generally  used  for  direct  negation,  but  cha  in 
Scottish  Gaelic,  and  usually  in  the  greater  part  of 
Ulster,  Louth  and  Meath.     In  this  line,  ca  causes 
aspiration,  but  nocA  caused  eclipsis  of  the  foUowing 
initial. 
c]\ei'oiom',   or  ci^eTOeAm',  for  c]\ei'0].-eAni,   (a  form  of 

cy\ei'0]:imi'o),  we  will  (not)  believe. 
50  x)eó,  or  50  TDeoi'ó,  to  the  end  ;  for  ever:  irÁ  ■óeoix), 

al  last,  finally  (v.  2).     Cf.  Welsh  dywedd.   , 
ó  (pr  UAt)),  from  :  Aon  (any)  one. 

bei'óeA'p  (í)r  bei'Dio]'),  who  shall  (or  wiU)  be.    Relative 
form  of  the  future.    <3i  (who)  is  not  required  before  it, 
except  for  the  metre. 
beit)ip,  thou  wilt  be.     2nd  pers.  sing.  of  future. 
no  5o,until.  leonAi'ó,  wounds,  strikes. 
A  LiAcc    pn,    that   number,    multitude :      a    here   is 
probably  the    ntr.    article.      Some    authorities  hold 
ihat  it  represents  the  pronoun  his  (or  its),  and  the 
matter  is  stiU  unsettled.     Cf.  An  oi|\eA'o  fin. 
■0Ó15,  manner,  fashion,  method  (O'R.)  :  (usually,  hope, 
supposition,  opinion).       "  The  number  of  ways   (or 
chances) :"  A  (forin  a)  in  which. 
■ocuiceAnn  {or  ccuicionn),  fall,  happen,  chance. 
mó]\-coi\CA  {or  cÓ|\]\ca),  great  fruits,  gains,  advantages. 
]-C]\ó  f]\ó  (í7r]X]\Ó5),  prodigality,  profusion  :  also  pride 
(O'R.).     ^An  t'C]\ó  here  seems  to  signify,  without 
the  means  of  being  profuse  :    fC]\ó    in  the    fourth 
verse  signifies  presumption. 
Áj^l-Ait)  [or  Ápf  a),  old,   aged,  antique  :    also   •<íi\]'4nc<i 
ancient,  (worn-out,  "Three  Shafts  ")  :  Á]\]-<iiT)eACC, 
old  age,   inveteracy   (id.,   and  Hom.  L.B.)  :  arsata, 
'' diá."  iid.) 
neoin  (ornóin),  noon:  [nona  hora  "  Hom.  :"  trath,  a 
canonical  hour,  id.)  C]\ÁcnónA,  evening.     See  Irish 
notes,  p.  74,  col.  i,  Gaelic  /'ournal. 
5cui]\p-ó  [or  ccui]\]:i'd),  (in  which)  wiU  put,   or  ^end. 

See  in  &  above. 
Á5  {or  i.x>),  good  luck,  fortune:  mí-Á'ó,  iU  luck. 
ceAjA'ó  [or  cijeA-ó),  comes,  ar  is  coming  {hab.)    "See 

here  comes." 
5cói]'ce,  (in)  a  coach.   AIS.  a  ccóii'cijib,  a  loan-word. 
CAi]-DeAl,  a  journey,  a  course  :  Ag  CAifceAb,  travelling. 
MS.  has  ceA]-ooiú 
II.  Scó]\,  treasure,  &  fcón\  (voc),  my  treasure,   dear  : 
fcói]\ín,  dim. 
ci]'ce,  chest,   coffer :   cf.  cisí-vaen,  an   ancient   stone 

coflin. 
r5<ipi:A-ó,  would  scatter  :   f  ui'D]:eA'ó,  would  sit.  {cond.) 
(1)   ■ocij-'n-óil,    in    the    drinking-house ;     ceAc-óil, 
lavern. 


50  ]:<íiLceokC,  freely,  generousiy  ;  with  welcome  to  all. 
]:i  bó)\t),  at  table  :  c/.  the  description  of 'OÓTnnAlL  n<!k 

51\éine  in  the  "  Munster  Poets." 
50   n-éi]\jeocA'ó    (or   50    n-éii\§eó-ó),  untd 

would  rise  (cond.) 
»Mi  Ló  (or  in  or  Ann  Ló),  into  day,  Ló,  dat.  of  hÁ. 
111   5Lac]:<5.td  ]-é,  he  would  not  take  (conJ.)     See  also 

V.  6. 
cóiTi<M]\Le,  counsel,  advice  :  cóinAi]\LeisaIsoused,  even 

by  the  Four   Masters  and   other  authorities,  as  an 

equivalent  for  "  council  ;  "  but  in  English  at  any  rale 

counsel  and    council  are  words  of  entirely   distinct 

origin. 
(^\)  ifinÁ,  of  (his)  wife.     a,  his,  causes  aspiration,  even 

when  left  understood,  as  frequently  in  poetry,  and 

often  in   Scottish  (jaelic,  and  when  a  vowel-sound 

precedes  or  follows  it,  as  here. 

110  nií-Lo]\t),  or  (of)  "  my  lord  ;  "  probably  alluding  to 
some  forcible  hints  received  by  our  hero  in  reference 
lO  his  rent,  as  we  are  informed  in  a  note  that  he  was 
at  this  time  anything  but  an  industrious  farmer,  or 
satÍ5factory  in  his  relations  wiih  his  landlord. 

111  poi]\]-eA'D,  (he)  would  not  harrow.  (cond.)  ■poii\pin, 
I  harrow,  0T<..  (7;.)  CLi<iC]:oii\]-ce,  n.  a  harrow  : 
poii\i'e<)'ó,  act  of  harrowing.  "  Three  Shafts."  The 
conditional  would  be  correctly  formed  in  this  word 
on  the  model  of  ]:oi]'5eoL<\'ó,  c^iii^eonjA^ó  and  other 
verbs  which  do  not  admit  f  in  the  future  and  condi- 
tional.     See  O'Donovan's  Grammar,  p.  195,  &c. 

111  c]\e<\bA^ó  (or  c]\eAbpA^ó),   (he)  would   not   plough 

(cond.). 
ní  ipáLa^ó  (or  frALpA^ó),  (he)  would  not  hedge  :  p<iLAim, 

I  hedge,  inclose.     O'R. 
nAc  bpeic  pb  ?     Do  you  not  see  ?* 
III.  Cij^í?;'  ce<ic)  Le<\nnA,  an  alehouse:  LeAnn  (Lionn), 

ale. 
pA  cuAi]\c,  (also  m<í  5cuAi]\c),  roundabout.     CUAi]\c, 

a  visit,  round. 
Ca]\i\aic  (or  CAi\]\Ai5),  a  rock :  Carrick  in  names  of 

places  ;    here   it    refers    to    Carrickmacross.       The 

correct  form  oí  this  name  is  probably  CA]\i\Ai5-niAc- 

\\o\\  (the  rock  of  the  sons  of  Ros).     See  |:eA]\A-noit", 

the  men  of  Ros.     "  Topographical  Poems,"  n.  126. 
ú  ÚUA1C  (or  cuAm),  northwards. 
1nii--cA0in,    name  of  several    places :    here   Inniskeen 

(Co.  Monaghan).    [^MS.  lonAfCAOin].     Lit.  beautiful 

island  :  but  the  Four  Masters  write  this  Inniskeen, 

1ni]--CAoin-^oeA5A  and^íw.  nA  Viinpi-cAOin. 
]"UAii\c  (MS.  ]-uAi\c),  pleasant,  agreeable. 
inoin-'f'UAJArá,  a  place-name,  which  I  have  not  been 

able  to  identify.     Four  Masters  give  mAg  -pubnA  in 

Oirghialla. 
■QeALsAin,     i.e.,     Oún-OeALsAn,     Dundalk.      (MS, 

■OeALs-pinn). 
nA  jcuAC,  of  the  goblets,  or  cups. 
n<\']\  cioi^muij  ]-é,  which  he  did  not  dry  up,  exhaust. 
t)<i  uceAjA^ó,  if  there  came  (imp.)     See  ceAjA-ó,  v.  i. 
l'LuAijce   (//.  of   i^LuAJ),    multitudes,    numbers,    the 

people. 
fjl^onnA^ó  (MS.   f3]\onA^D),  (he)  used  to  bestow,  or  dis- 

tribute :    (hab.). 
51\UAiin,    gloom,  surliness.    S^n   5]\UAim,    cheerfully, 

pleasantly. 

*  This  is  the  old  form  of  the  present  after  most  particles 
and  prefixes.  Cf.  beii^i^ó,  bears,  ní  bei]\,  does  not  bear, 
T)o  bei]\,  gives.  "inAii^g  nAc  01115,  woe  to  him  who 
understands  not."  The  Scotch  have  retained  this  usage, 
but  make  the  prescnt  into  a  future  ;  as  tuigidh,  wiU 
understand,  tiach  tuig,  who  will  not  undersUnd.— Ed. 


ío6 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


cAj'CA,  casUs,  vessels  (?)  :  ó'n  cuAn,  from  the  coast. 
cÁriAC,  tribute  tax,  duty  :    gán  cÁnAig  (imported)  free, 

smuggled. 
oflóiiA  (oifteoii^),  an  liostler  :  jioIIa  nA  n-eAc. 
011  Ai^'.  a  reward,  free,  bribe. 
eAcpAi'D,  (dat. )  horses  (ío//.)  :  cup,  (to)  put. 

IV.  Lé  mo  beó,  „;"'i  my  (being)  aUve,  i.e.,  duiing  my 
life  (perhaps  lé  mo  tó):  -pé  Lmn,  during.  Ilé, 
duration  (O'R.). 

eAiA^VAX),  goods,  wares,  property  {coll^. 

^lAAf  {or  &\M\),  dwelling,  residence. 

\,ó-o  (i^ÁCAT)),  road,  vvay.  Rót  .\.  rout  .1.  ro-shét,  ?>.,  a 
way  greater  than  a  path  or  traclc  of  one  animal,  sét, 
Rainhat  (from  rath  and  sei),  a  chief  road  or  street  in 
front  of  a  fort.  See  "  Cormac's  Glossary,"  and 
O'Donovan  in  the  Introduction  to  the  Book  of 
Righls.     Cf.  road,  route,  riie,  and  other  allied  words. 

eóbAC,  lcnowing,  "  knowIedgeable." 

igniA]^,  lucky,  fortunate  (because  he  succeeded,  accord- 
ing  to  the  legend,  in  effecting  his  escape,  whiie  the 
companion  of  his  flight  was  drowned.) 

']M  nieot)Ain  {for  meÁ'óon  or  nieA'óón,  old  Irish, 
iiiedón),  in  the  middle,  i.e.^  in  mid-air. 

ceAjA^'gAt),  (pass.  pf.)  was  taught,  i.e.,  he  was 
instnicted  not  to  fly  too  high,  but  neglected  the 
advice. 

b|\ofnAt)  {for  h\\oyx>vf£A'o) ,  to  hasten  :  to  stir  np. 
See  also  V.  5- 

Le  1'C|AÓ,  presumptuously  ;  with  over-confidence. 

cbeice,  a  feather,  pUnne,  quill :  cbeicí,  p/.  cleiceAc, 
wings.  (Coneys.)  This  is  a  collective  form,  and  is 
probably  what  is  intended  here. 

nA  bócnA,  of  the  sea  (niore  generally  in  poetry).     This 
word  i'^fein.  here  and  in  O'ReiIlv,  but  given  as  Masc 
in  "Three  Shafts"  (GIoss.).     Not  given  by  Coneys. 
There  is  a  place  in    Kerry    named   ]\Ieeiiyz'oiíghna 
(?  111ín-A'-bócnA),  which  would  seem  to  be  masc. 

V.  V*^'^»  V-<'''ó,  witness  !  behold  !  also  perhaps  reflect  or 

consider.     This  word  is  not  in  the  dictionaries,  but 

from  the  context  here  it  seems  to  be  a  verb,  and  its 

meaning  may  be  inferred.      0'Reilly   gives   i:iaca, 

shv,  distant,  reserved,  but  this  is  from  ^m-X),  wild. 
PaL-iíiac  Áiiuge,  (that)  generous,  noble  youth. 
CAbuni)  {or  CAbui  j),  (he)  exacted  (or  wrung)  permission 

(ceAT)).     Cf.  CAbAC,  forcing,&c. :  CAbuigini,  I  exact, 

(O'R.) 
1MAia[at)].  (to)  rule,  direct,  govern.  Seei\iAi\2°,  "  Three 

Shaíts"(GIoss.). 
A,  her  (prefixes  I1  to  vowels).     Note  that  5i\iAn  is/fw. 

gen.  nA  5i\éine,  dat.   (here  should   be)  "oe'n  5l\éin. 

Her  {i.e.,  the  sun's)  horses. 
A  mACAi\A  {for  A  niÁCAi\),  of  his  niother  {i.e.,  at  her 

suggestion). 
jAn  ciAn,  not  far,  nor  for  long  time.  (?) 
51\eAt)A,  steeds.     Sl^oij,  a  stud  of  horses. 
t)iAn  {pl.  t)iAnA,  but  should  not  here  be  fl.),  nimble, 

vehement. 
t)Án-b)\A]'Ac,  bold,  lively,  active.    (See  O'R.,  bi\A]"Ac). 
loi]'5eAt)  {pass.pf),  were  burned,  set  on  fire. 
YnA  ciAncAib,   m  the   most  distant   (points) :   to  the 

extremity  of  the  horizon.     fiA]\,  behind  (the  track  of 

the  horses). 
CMA15  {for  cuAi-ó),  ///.  went,  i.e.,  eventuated,  resulted. 
VL  'O'Á  t)CAb]\Ann,  {hab.)  of  (those)  who  give. 

coiice,  wishes,  desires  :  5]\Át),  (and)  love  :  ]ró]'  also. 
AigneAt),  mind,  intention,  (here)  ambitious  desire. 
ní  cóijireAt)  {or  cóigbeAt)),  (he)  would  not  raise  {cond.) 
l'eACA,  beyond,   past    {prep.   w'iúi  fron.)      See  ]'eAc, 

"Three  Shafts,"  Gloss.,  and  ci\iaII  feACA,  pass  on, 

p.  103, 1.  4. 


mA]\  cóii\  t)ó,  that  which  would  be  right  or  just  for  him 
(///.  as.,  &c.).     ]'eACAinA]\,  usually  ca]a  niA]A ;  ]-eACA 

=  CA11\1]\ 

miceAcc,  (to)  go,  proceed,  continue. 

'l'An  nó)',  in  the  (same)  fa>hion  or  way. 

A\\'  511  Ác  lei]\  that  (-.vhich)  was  usual  with  him  :  but) 

511  Ác  lioni,  I  was  accustomed. 
111  niAii\eAnn  ]'é,  it  does  not  live  (or  last).     See  beAn 

nA  t)C]\í  mbó  ia  August  number,  for  a  somewhat 

similar  iden. 
1  5cóninuit)e,  always,  abidingly,  for  evei'. 
A  LÁn,  its  full  ;  or  a  LÁn  -oé,  ths  fuU  of  it :  abundance. 

Here  =  much  of  it,  a  great  deal  (of  the  wealth  of  the 

world  is  wrongfuIly  amassed),  seems  to  be  the  idj.i. 
l'gA^Ann,  sifts,  strains,  drops  out. 
nAc  eoL  t)ó,  who  kno\vs  not  (wealth  or  gold)."" 

The  next  of  these  selections  wiU  be  a  humorous  piece, 
entitled  "The  Courtship  of  Maurice  O'Gorman." 


<\n  Ch]\íoc. 


"OÁiti  Coimín. 


IRISH  IN  THE  GLENS  OF  ANTRLM. 

The  district  novv  locally  known  as  the 
Gler.s^  comprises  only  a  íqw  valleys  con- 
verging'on  Red  Bay  and  Cushendun  Bay. 
In  forraer  times  the  Glens  must  have  in- 
cluded  the  country  as  far  as  Glenarm^  on 
the  south  and  Ballycastle  Bay  on  the  north. 
The  ancient  territory  of  Dál  Riada  had  a 
stiil  vvider  extent,  namely,  from  the  River 
Buais  or  Bush  to  Gleann  Fionnachta,  now 
Glynn,  south  of  Larne.  The  valleys  around 
Cushendall  and  Cushendun  were  called  the 
Middle  Glens  ;  those  around  Glenarm  Bay 
the  Upper  Glens  ;  and  those  around  Bally- 
castle  the  Low  Glens.  With  the  exception 
of  the  outlying  parts,  north  and  south,  thc 
Antrim  Glens  escaped  the  Plantation  of 
Ulster,  and  were  but  little  aíifected  by  any 
subsequent  disturbances  of  the  State.  The 
inhabitants  owed  this  good  fortune  to  a 
variety  of  circumstances.  The  lords  of  the 
soil,  Clann  Domhnaill  of  Scotland,  the 
direct  descendants  of  the  old  lords  of  the 
Isles,  showed  theraselves  in  the  troublcd 
times  of  Elizabeth  sturdy  defenders  of  their 
Irish  patrimony.  In  later  times,  they  be- 
came  accomplished  time-servers,  and  finally 
threvv  in  their  lot  with  the  Gaill.  They 
thus  escaped  the  fate  of  other  northern 
chiefs  who  offered  a  brave  but  not  a  prudent 

*  The  locution  aju]'  50  (')'  ^\\\\  cuic,  'y  juj^  1  ■ocon- 
nAib  (iv.)  :  ']-  50  i'gAgAiin  (vi.)an  "  Irishian  "  translates 
"and  sure  (he  fell  at  last,  &c.)."  It  means  "seeing  that 
(he  fell,  &c.)."  Cf  &-^\\x  a  Liacc,  (I,),  "seeing  that 
there  are  so  many  ways." — Ed. 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


Í07 


resístance  to  the  invader.  Again,  it  is 
more  than  probable  that  an  unscrupulous 
government,  had  it  successfully  forced  the 
MacDonnells  into  armed  resistance,  or 
drawn  them  into  the  legal  net,  would  still 
have  shrunk  from  dispossessing  the  natives 
of  their  land.  The  country  is  rugged  and 
mountainous,  and  was  at  that  time  difficult 
of  access,  full  of  woods  and  bogs,  and  un- 
traversed  by  roads.  The  inhabitants  came 
of  a  brave  and  hardy  race.  From  them 
largely  were  raised  tha  Irish  forces  which, 
under  Montrose  and  Alasdar  MacDonnell,^ 
gained  in  Scotland  a  briUiant  series  of  vic- 
tories^  over  the  superior  forces  of  the  Cove- 
nanters.  The  connexion  between  the  Glens 
and  the  Scottish  Isles  was  close  and  con- 
stant,  and  a  very  short  alarm  sufficed  to 
bring  over  a  large  force  of  Islanders  to  the 
aid  of  the  natives.  Hence,  the  Glens  were 
left  almost  untouched  by  plantations  and 
confiscations.  One  English  captain  was 
awarded  a  portion  of  Glenariff,  but  he  did 
not  think  it  well  to  enforce  his  claim  on 
the  ground. 

We  thus  see  how  it  is  that  this  district 
retained  a  Gaelic  population,  while  all  the 
country  round  it  was  planted  with  aliens. 
The  fact  that  the  chiefs  of  the  country  were 
Scots,  and  the  fact  that  it  abounds  in 
Scottish  Gaelic  surnames,  have  led  someto 
infer  a  priori  that  the  inhabitants  should  be 
taken  rather  as  Scottish  than  as  Irish  Gaels, 
and  that  their  dialect  of  Gaelic  should  also 
be  Scottish.  The  natives,  however,  con- 
sider  both  themselves  and  their  language 
to  be  Irish,  and  with  justice,  as  we  shall 
see.  It  is  probable  that  the  Scottish  immi- 
grants,  like  their  first  leader,  were  fighting 
men,  who  settled  down,  marrying  Irish 
wives,  and  so  became  Hiberms  Hiberniores. 
In  language  the  children  would  naturally 
follow  the  mothers  rather  than  the 
fathers.5 

The  specimens  of  Antrim  Irish  given 
below  exhibit  the  characteristic  marks  of 
Irish,  as  distinguished  from  Scotch  Gaelic. 
These  distinctions  will  be  pointed  out  in  the 
notes.  There  are  one  or  two  traces  of 
Scotch  dialect,  which  will  also  be  pointed 
out. 

Altogether,  my  quest  after   Irish   in   the 


Glens  was  limited  to  a  few  hours.  Throusfh- 
out  a  great  part  of  the  distríct,  the  speakers 
of  Irish  are  few  and  far  between,  and 
include  vei'y,  very  few  young  people.  My 
first  guide  and  informant  was  a  friend  and 
kinsman,  Mr.  Daniel  O'Neill'',  of  Grenaghan, 
Glenariff.  Mr.  O'Neill  and  Mrs.  O'Neill 
both  speak  Irish,  but  my  conversation  with 
them  in  Irish  did  not  go  beyond  a  few 
sentences,  At  Mr.  O'Neill's  suggestion,  I 
saw  Mr.  James  M'Auley''  of  the  post  office, 
Waterfoot,  from  whose  dictation  I  took 
down  the  song,  " ''d  mbeTÓinn  iréin  1  ndinT) 
í  CuAin."  The  other  pieces  were  recited 
to  me  by  James  M'Naghten,  who  lives  ncar 
Cushendall,  and  is  about  four-score  years 
of  age.  He  speaks  Irish  with  great 
fluency. 

Others  who  may  in  future  follow  up  the 
necessary  work  of  collecting  Irish  remains 
in  the  Glens,  may  wish  to  learn  more  parti- 
cularly  in  what  localities  Irish  is  most 
spoken.  In  Glenariff,  there  are,  I  am  told, 
a  fair  number  of  Irish-speaking  people  in 
the  townland  of  Clonreagh  (CluAin  11ia1;ac), 
near  the  head  of  the  valley.  James  M'Auley 
is  a  native  of  this  townland.  Another 
relative  and  friend  of  mine,  Mr.  Daniel 
MAlister,  of  Cushendall,  spoke  of  a  small 
hamlet  called  Crocknacro  (Cnoc  ua  C]\óJ 
on  the  north  side  of  Glendun,  near  the 
mail-car  route,  as  a  place  where  Irish  was 
much  spoken.  Father  Conway,  P.P.,  of 
Ballycastle,  told  me  that  a  great  deal  of 
Irish  was  still  to  be  heard  in  Glenshesk, 
near  Ballycastle,  and  that  Fenian  tales 
might  be  heard  there.  He  also  hears 
Gaelic  commonly  spoken  by  the  inhabitants 
of  Rathlin  Island. 

Any  of  those  I  have  mentioned,  and  also 
Mr.  Flatley,  National  Teacher,  Cushendall, 
will,  I  venture  to  say,  be  glad  to  afford  any 
iníormation  they  possess  about  the  Irish 
language  in  their  neighbourhood. 

The  following  song  was  composed  by 
an  emigrant  named  M'Cambridge  (ITIac 
-<\nib)\ói]' ?).  It  was  given  to  me  by  James 
M'Auley,  of  Glenariff,  and  some  variants 
from  his  version  were  obtained  from 
James  M'Naghten,  of  Cushendall.  Some 
of  the  variants  have  been  inserted  in  the 
song. 


io8 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


'4  inbeit)inn  péin  i  n-áiRTD  í  ctMin. 

T. 

A  mbei-óirin  i:éin  i  n-Áipt)  í  CuAin,^ 
1  n-Aice  An  c]'téibe  ú'o  cÁ  i  bj.'At)  uAiin, 
Du'ó  <xnnAiri  tiuni^  ^An  "ou^  á\\  cu<m)\c 
50  5^etxnn  nA  gCuAc^^  *Oia  'OoriinAi^. 

Cu]i-i:aoi. 
'Agu]"  oc  oc  Ci]\e  'I1U5  a']'  Ó  ! 
6i]ie,  tcAnn  'oub  a^u]'  Ó  ! 

'Sé  1110  c]ioi-óe  cÁ  c]\om,  'yé  b]\ónAc  !  ^- 
II. 
1]'  lom'ÓA^^  not)tA5  b'  AgAin  ]oéin^^ 
■<\]\  a'  beA^An  beA^An  céiLl', 
A!  |nc  A5  lomAin  a]\  a'  c]\á15  bÁin, 
ITIo  CAmAn  bÁn  in  mo  'óó]\n^'*  biom. 
^Xju]'  oc  oc  Ci]\e,  yc. 
III. 
IIac  cu]1)'ac  mi]"e  Ann]'o  tiom  ]3éin,^^ 
nAC    n-Ai)\'im^'5    5UC    coiti^,    ton    t)ub,     iu\ 


c]\eit)eAn, 


17 


A'f  CA  n-<M]\'im  )3éin  An  "OoinnAc  1  ^^ 
^ju)'  oc  oc  éi]\e  yc. 
IV. 
-d  mbeic^  A^Am  )Déin  acc  coca^'-'  a^  ]\Ám'^*^ 
nÁ     50-^     mbeit)inn     a^     iom]AAm"     a]\     a.' 

C]\Á5At),23 

"OiJit  A)"  'O1A  50  ]'noicpnn  ^'tÁn'^* 
50  b^ruiginn  bÁ)"  1  néi]\inn  l'^^ 
-dgu]-  oc  oc  éi]\e  'tiug  a']'  Ó  ! 
éi)\e  teAnn  t)ub  a^u]'  Ó  ! 

'Sé  mo  c)\oit)e  cÁ  c]\om,  ']'é  b]\ónAc. 


5iou^i'óe. 
I. 

UÁ  CAitin  beAj  a]\  a  bAite  ]'eo 

UÁ  50  mó]\  A]'  mo  'óéit),'^*' 
Ca  ]DÓ]"Ann^''  p'  ]:eA]i  50  b]\ÁcAc 

1Tlu]i  b]:ui5it)  ]i  mé. 

1]'  C]\Om  A  gutui^  fí,  'nUAl)!  A  CUAtA  p' 

5ti]i  pó]"A'ó  mé. 

*     *     *     * 

1]'  lombA^^  cA]'An  ]:tiuc  beACAije^^ 

-Ajui"  bóic]\ín  cAm 
1t)i]-\  mife  A^u]'  A*  bAite 

UÁ^^  mo  P05A  geAt  Ann. 


II. 
IIac  c]\ua5  nAc  ]\ob  mi]'e  'y  mo  lÍlAtuí^^ 

1  5cu)AAC,  1  gcocA^^  tmn  ]:éin, 
^5  ót  a']'  A5  ice  a']'a'  gAiceA-ó,^^ 

A'^  A^  éi]xeAcc  te  ceAtA)\^-  nA  n-eun  ! 
^An  teAbAi'ó^^  beic  ]:aoi  nÁ  CAi]\e  tinn^* 

-dcc  t)uttAc^^  A'f  bA]A]\^  nA  n^eu^,^*^ 
-d  t)Á  tÁim  ^cAtA  beic  CAi)\e  tiom,^^ 

A.'y  mi]'e  beic  '^dó^a'ó  a  béit. 

M'Naghten  also  recited  for  mc  a  song, 
part  in  English  and  part  in  Irish,  of  which 
the  Irish  portions  are  here  given,  with 
EngHsh  enough  to  form  a  context.  The 
name  of  the  song  is  "  Doctor  b^ieAj." 

III. 
Once  in  my  day  I  took  a  ramble ; 

Ca  ca]"  tiom  Acc  cAitin  be^^g  cia]\  a]\  a 
c]"téib? 
I  axt  her  kindly  would  she  marry  me  ; 

"OubAi^^c  yi  ):éin  nAC  nt^eAnAC^^  p  a  téic.^^ 
I  catched  her  gently  by  the  hand 

Dí  mé  'jA  ceAnnA'ó  i]xeAc  te  mo  c)\oi'óe. — 

*  •     *     * 

"  WiU  you   go  over  to    the    niAttACAnnA. 

bui-óe  ?  "  *" 

»     *     *     # 

Down  in   thon  (  =  yon)  tovvn  there  lives  a 
carpenter 

'Sg^u'obA'ó  nA  niAitDe  AniA]i  ']'  a-]"ia]\. 

*  *     *     * 

StÁn  a']"  beAnnAcc,  pn  Doctor  b^^eAJ. 

A  íew  phrases  illustrative  of  the  dialect 
were  also  noted  : — 

5oit)é  mA)\  cÁ  cú  ?     How  are  you  ? 

UÁ  50  b]\eA5.     I  am  well. 

'b]:uit  gAe-ótig  A^Ac  ?     Have  you  Irish? 

Ca  n'it  Acc  )\ut)  beAg.  I  have  not  but  a 
little? 

'OeAn'Ai'ó  yé  cúi]\     It  wiU  do. 

'OeAn'Ai'ó  yé  cwy  50  m aic.^^  Itwill  do  well. 

50  t)í]\eAc.     Precisely  so. 

Uuigim  50  mAic.     I  understand  well. 

UuigcAnn  cú  50  x^té  mAic.*^     You  under- 
stand  very  well. 
A  few  proper  names : — 

Seumu]' inAc-AmtA.     James  M'Auley. 

Seumuf  'ac  UeAccAin.  James  M'Naghten. 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


109 


boil'  ^'CliAC.     Dublin. 

beul  "Peii^f-o'.     Belfast. 

tDun  'Ann  *OÁile,  Dun  -AbAnn  'OÁi'Le. 
Cusheiidall. 

bun  'Ann  "Ouinne,  bun  úbAnn  "Oumne. 
Cushendun. 

bun  UA  h<M!)AnnA.     Waterfoot. 

The  sounds  are  those  usual  throughout 
Ulster.  In  such  words  as  beA^Án,  lomÁin, 
cAtnÁn,  cAiUn,  the  last  .syllable  is  pro- 
nounced  quite  short.  The  short  o  sounds 
like  0  in  the  English  word  not,  but  is  quite 
distinct  from  the  southern  short  a.  Lonsf 
ó  has  an  open  sound,  like  0  in  lord.  The 
short  u,  as  in  ^ul,  cu]\ac,  cum^Ac,  •oume, 
bun,  'Oumne,  has  just  the  short  sound 
analogous  to  long  ú,  and  is  not  pronounced 
like  short  o,  as  in  many  other  places.  The 
consonants,  so  far  as  I  observed,are  clearly 
and  accurately  pronounced. 

eom  tnAcnéiU. 

NOTES. 

•  W^  5linne  :  ha  feAcu  cuAice  5liiineAc,  Book  of 
Clanranald.  jleAnn,  formerly  a  neuter,  gen.  and  plur. 
■jl-inne ;  now  a  niasc,  gen.,  jleAnnA,  pl.,  gleAiinCA. 

-  5Ls<^ii"   <V]\niA  : 

■puAc  AjAi'  piA^'c  ^lilmne  1i<i]\niA 
T3o  TÍiAi]\b  Vionn,  gé  ']\  CAlniA  lAt). 

Oss.  Poems,  VI.,  p.  122. 

3.A'La]"'0A]\  niAC  CoIIaCIiiocaijtíiic  ShioÍLA-eAi'buij. 
Milton,  in  one  of  his  sonnets,  calls  him  by  his  surname  and 
the  names  of  his  father  and  grandfather  :   "  Macdonnell 
or  Colkitto,  or  Galasp."  , 

^  Viz-.  the  battles  of  Tippermuir,  Aberdeen,  Fivy, 
Inverlochy,  Auldearn,  Alford  and  Kilsyth.  The  remnant 
of  this  Irish  force  was  massacred  after  surrender  at  what 
is  called  the  "  battle  "  of  Philiphaugh.  Alasdar  also  de- 
feated  superior  íorces  of  the  English  in  two  engagements 
in  Ireland — at  Portnaw,  on  the  Bann,  Co.  Derry,  and  at 
the  Laney,  in  the  Route,  Co.  Antrim.  Like  his  foUowers 
in  Scotland,  he  was  treacherouslv  killed,  after  surrendering, 
a  Cnoc  nA  n'Oo]',  Co.  Coik.  His  deeds  of  prowess  are 
still  handed  down  by  oral  tradition  in  the  Highlands. 
See  HiU's  MacDonnells  of  Antrim  and  Lord  Archibald 
Campbell's  Records  of  ArgyU,  &c. 

5  I  assume  that  Ulster  Gaelic  and  Scotch  Gaelic  were 
even  at  this  period  clearly  disiinct  dialects.  Lughaidh 
O'Cleirigh  states  of  the  Highland  auxiliariesof  Red  Hugh 
O  Donnell,  that  tl)ey  were  recognisable  among  the  Irish 
soldiers  (of  Tír  Chonaill)  by  the  difference  of  their  arm> 
and  clothing,  their  habits  and  laiigiiage  {e\\í&'\b\^A),  boACA 
;dO'DA  nuAit),  pp.  72,  73.  At  present,  the  Gaelic-speak- 
ing  inhabitants  of  the  Glens  call  the  Irish  language 
5Aet)li5  and  the  Highland  dialect  ^Ailig. 

*  .1.  ■OoninAÍl,  niAC  T)honncAT)A  ihic  (jioIIa)  phAiD- 
t^Aig  linc  bh]\iAn  liiic  euinomn  ihic  euniomn  5hi]\]\ihic 
Choi]\'DeAlbAi5  bh^^eA^'AlAig  ihic  vlieTOlimce  ChAoic 
niic  Cumn  bhACAig.  Conn  Bacach  was  "  O'Neiil  "  when 
Ehzabeth  came  to  the  throne.  Shane  the  Proud  was  his 
son.  and  the  great  Hugh  O'Neill  tvas  his  grandson.  The 
O  NeiUs  of  Glenariff  are  thus  lineally  descended  in  the 


male  line  from  Niall  Glúndubh,  and  further  back  from 
Conn  of  the  Hundred  Battles.  By  intermarriage,  they 
are  descended  in  th^  female  line  from  Brian  Boroimhe, 
throughthe  0"Briensof  Thomond,  from  O'Sullivan  More, 
O'Sullivan  Bearra,  MacCarthy  More,  O  Carroll  of  EIy, 
and  from  the  Geraldines,  through  Garrett  More,  Earl  of 
Rildare.  Other  purely  Irish  families  are  numerous  in 
the  Glens  and  near  them,  as  the  O'Haras  of  the  Route, 
the  0'Lynns  or  0'Flynns,  formerly  lords  of  Ui  Thuirtre, 
O'Loans,  O'Bovles,  O'Donnells,  O'HamiUs,  0"Kanes, 
O'Donnellp,  O'Mulvenas,  O'Mullans,  &c. 

''mAcanilAformAct^hilAib^niAcaTÍilAoib.  M'Auliffe 
is  the  same  name.  -AihlAoib  is  not  an  unusual  Christiau 
name  in  West  Munster.  In  the  usual  absurd  way  it  is 
Eiiglished  "  Humphrey."  The  name  seems  to  'oe  of 
Norse  origin.  It  appears  as  Amlaib,  Alaib  and  Olaib  in 
Cath  Riiis  na  Rig.  and  is,  no  doubt,  identical  with  Olaf, 
aiiti  perliiijDs  with  Anl.if.  The  ih  in  vXhiÍA  is  pronounced 
with  the  usual  nasal  quality. 

^  Or,  1  n  •di]\T)ci5  CuAin.     '<v  for  vÁ,  if. 
5  Usually  liom,  as  elsewhere. 

'°  Original,  "  bu-ó  AnnAih  Inini  a'  -óul  a]\  cuai]\c." 
"  Supposed  to  be  near  Creggagh,  in  Glendun, 
'-  'Sé  leóncA.  M'Naghten. 

'3 11'ioin'ÓA,  pronounced  i'ioniA.  "  A  n-ioniAT)  not)lA5 
cAnA  ]:ém,"  M'Auley.         '■•  For  t)0]\n. 

'5  yém,  alvvays  pém  after  m.         '^<Xi]\i5ini. 
'^  Corncrahe  or  landrail.  '^  Line  wanting. 

''  A  small  boat.  -°  lUAroe  ]\ÁhiA,  an  oar.  Coca  aY 
t)Á  ]\Áih,  M'N. 

-'  nó  50.         --  Apparently  pronounced  ioni]\Ain. 
"3  "D'ioniAi]\inn  (=t)'im]\eoihAinn)  leif  a'  c^^ÁJAt)," 
M'A.     C]\Áj;At),  pronounced  C]\Áb  (-At)  =  -ub),as  C]\ucui- 
í;eAb  =  c]\ucui5eAt),    léijeAth  =  LéijeAt),    &c.     I    have 
also   heard   c]\Áb   in   Aran   for    C]\ÁJAt),    meaning    the 
"  ebbing  tide,"  distinct  from   C]\Ái5,    "  the  strand,"  as 
here.     Mr.  J.   H.  Lloyd  suggests  a]\  a  c]'nÁtii,  "  on  ihe 
water,"  C]\  =  cn. 
^•*  "  Ann  t)úiL  Le  'O1A  50  t>ciLLinn  ]'LÁn,"  M'N. 
*5  "  Death  in  Ireland  "  is  the  emigrant's  dearest  wish. 
"  5l^Á]'A  X)é  cujAinn  7  hÁy  1  nei]\inn  !" 
'^  A  Scotch  idiom,  acc.  to  Mr.  Lloyd. 
'7  For  future.         ^^  Dirty. 

=9  'bh]:uiL  would  be  more  usuai.         3°  "  Molly." 
3'  Sporting.  32  CeiLeAbA]\,  warbliiig. 

33  Pr.  iiubAit).  34  .,_  ]rúmti  nÁ  CA]\Amn  ;  cAi]\e  for 
cAi]\i|'.         35  •ouiL'LeAbA]\,  foliage. 

30  "Ha  5C]\Ann  "  in  original,         37  _i_  cA]Mn. 
3*  t)    of    imperfect    and    conditional    becomes    c    (un- 
as])irated)  bcfore  ]'é,  p,  pnn,  ]'ib,  pAt),  in  Connacht  and 
UÍster.     Cp.  pÁicj'ine  (later  ]:Ái]"cine)  from  i.'Ái'ó,  bÁi]"- 
ceAc  (for  bÁic]'eAc)  írom  bÁCAt).         3;  l,eicéit). 
't°  "  Vellow  hilltops."     M'N. 

*'  tllAic  has  every  letter  sounded,  as  elsewhere  in 
Ulster  and  most  of  Connacht.  Once  I  noticed  it  sounded 
niAC,  asin  Muiisterand  Scotland,  l)y  Mr.  D.  O'Neill,  who 
speaús  Scotch  Gaelic  as  well  as  Irish. 
*^  5Lé  =  "  very  "  is  a  Scotch  usage. 
NoTE  ON  DiALECT. — Eclipsis,  generally  lost  in  Scot- 
land,  is  well  instanced  in  the  pieces  above  :  nibeiomn, 
bv&t),  jCuAC,  nibeic,  50  nibeit)inn,  b]:iiigiiin,  bpuigit), 
5CU]\Ac,  5C0CA,  ngeuj,  nt)eAnAt),  b]:uiL. 

CÁ,  cií,  ]'é,  y\.  i'inn,  ]'ib,  ]-iAt)  are  alvvays  used  as  in 
Irish,  instead  oí  t/ia,  thu,  é,  l,  &c.,  as  in  Scotland. 
Endings  in  -15  do  not  become  -ich. 
b'  for  bA  (Scotch  form)  occurs  once  instead  of  bí  (Irish 
form),  which  also  occurs. 

The  Irish  present  tense  is  used,  Ai]\'ini,  cuisitn. 
pó]'Ann  seems  to  have  a  future  meaning,  but  it  is  not 
necessarily  future.     1'he  ending  oí  the  present  in  -Ann 


IIO 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


is  used,  pófAnn,  cuigeAnn.  These  two  forms  are 
characteristic  of  Irish  Gaelic. 

5uf\  (  =50  ]\o)  used,  not  £2/Jt  do,  Js  in  Scotland. 

Ca  (Scotch  cd)  for  cia,  "who,"  ca  c(^\  lioni  ?  ■Ou- 
■bAi^vu,  Sc.  thuirt. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  we  shall  soon  have  some  accurate 
information  about  tlie  Gaelic  of  Rathlin.  Less  fortunate 
than  the  mainland,  Rathlin  sunered  terriblyin  the  savage 
wais  of  Elizabeth  and  the  Parliament.  Sidney  put  to 
de  th,  as  he  stales  himself,  "  all  mankind  "  in  Rathlin  in 
1556.  Leps  than  20  years  later,  under  E^sex  and  Norris, 
the  inhabitants  were  massacred  "  to  the  number  of  600," 
as  Essex  writes.  In  1642,  the  islatid  was  occupied  for 
the  Covenant  by  Campbell  of  Auchinbreck  with  1,600 
Scots,  and  Lord  Antrim's  estates  were  granted  to  Camp- 
bell  by  Monro.  Whence  the  island  was  re-peopled  it  is 
difiicult  to  say,  but  a  list  oí  the  commoner  surnames  would 
give  a  fair  indication.  Under  the  circumstances  nothing 
can  be  presumed  about  the  dialect  without  investigation. 


pOC^Mlín   1   IDUR^Ú. 

A  tT\uincii\  iiA  ^^'^e'ói'Lge — 

1-p  cumA  Á]\  n5<^e-óit5  nó  AláA  ^)\eAj  \wó\\ 
j"ATÓ'bi]\  Ag  ^■LiiAi]'eACC  te  ]:Án<\i'ó  r]\é 
'ói^icAi  jib  leACAnA.  1]'  i.'A'oa  í  a  cuai]i-o  7  1]' 
):Ai]\]"in5  é  A  CAi|\'be.  Acz  1]"  mimc  mó]>Án 
]'At<i.cAi]\  A]\  bA]\]-i  iii]^5e  A^  An  AbAinn  i]- 
^lAine.  '1Íu<M]\  cioc]:ai-ó  "ouine  50  ]do]\c  iia 
liAbAnn  A^  iA]\]\Ai-ó  ui]'5e,  ní  h-i  tÁ]\  An 
ci^aIac^iIa  "00  cui]\p'ó  ]^é  au  c-Á]\c<nc.  UÁ 
uij^^e  gÍAn  Á]\  iTOAoicin  te  ]:A^Áit  A^Ainn 
]'An  AbAinn  ]'eo,  7  ní  cAt  'oúinn  ]'inn  ]:éin  7 
Á]\  muinci]\  -oo  mitteA-ó  tei]'  aii  n'oombtA]' 
A  bíonn  Aj  5tuAi]"eAcc  a]\  bA]\]\  uq^^e. 

II1  i-ottÁine-'oe  mA'0]\A'ó  mA]ib  é  beic 'i'-a^i 
uii'je  gtAn.  ílí  mit]-e-*oe  au  'oombtA]'  é 
beic  1  n-Á]\cAC  ai]\5ix).  Ilioj^  meA]-A  ^00 
'óuine  i^u-o  "oo  ^eAi^i^i^A-ó  a  ]-;5Ó]\nAC  'nÁ 
l^^iAn  ói]\.  A\\  An  gcumA  gcéA'onA,  ni 
l'ottÁine-'oe  7  ní  mit]-e-'oe  7  ní  mAcÁncA-'oe 
]^5eut  neAm-cÁi'ó  é  beic  x)Á  inn]-inc  1 
n^Acóitj  UA]-Ait.  ní  heA'ó,  acc  'oá  uai]'- 
teACc  í  An  cAinc,  1]"  eA-ó  1]'  ciubAiixige  ^n 
"oio^bÁit. 

UÁ  i-^éAtAibeAcc  An  DéA]\tA  toicce  tei]' 
An  n=oombtA]-  ú'o.  Uá  i'géAtAi'óeAcc  n^ 
Pl^Ain^cii-e  toicce  tei]\  UÁ  Ai^ncA'ó  iia 
n-OAOine  imci jce  1  muJA,  7  ni  't  meA]-  auoi]- 
<y\\  f^éAt  L)éA]\tA  nÁ  A]\  l^géAt  "Pi^An^cAc 
muuA  mbei'o  tioncA  'oe  jac  AinmiAn.  1]^ 
tcAm  An  obAi]\  'otiinne  aic]\i]'  "oo  "óéAnAm 
o]\CA  fú'o,  A5  ]\ic  'nA  n'oi ATO  'nÁ]\  mAi'oi]\ini'óib 
tAici^^e. 

"Oo  bí  A]\  n^Ae'óit^  po]\-jtAn  nó  ^o 
■ocÁinig  ctAOctó'ó  ui]\ci  te  cú]otA  céAt) 
btiA'óó.n.  ^noif  An  c-Am  AgAinn.  -dnoij' 
ACÁ  A^Ainn  í  cógÁit  A]"  An    tAicij,  7  jAn 


í  cumA'ó  innci.  'OéAnAmAOi]'  mAjt  ^ní'ó  An 
bcAc,  .1.  An  mit  *oo  cnuA|"AC  7  An  nnti  "do 
feAcnA'ó. 

UÁim-]'e  im'  co'otA'ó 

'S  ^An  co'otA'ó  Acc  ]Híit  tiom. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 
(loi)  UniA)\  (or  AniAi\)  nA  liAiinléife,  N.  and  Q.  90 : 
I  heard  this  Englished  about  40  years  ago  as  "  the  trough 
of  calamities"  (Pandora's  box  ?).  It  was  used  as  a  puzzle 
at  the  time  in  Mayo,  the  answer  to  which  was  given  as 
above  by  a  good  Irish  scholnr  of  the  locality,  but  with 
what  authority  I  know  not.  Could  Ainibeif  be  a  corrup- 
tion  of  the  word.  "  calamities?"  I  have  never  heard  it 
used  othervvise.  J.   Rogers,  Barro\v-in-Furness. 


(102)  Seo  ]:ocIa  acá  f  An  ■oÁn  "mAflA'ó  An  fDÍopA  " 
'fAn  1i\í|'leAbAf,  uiiiiif  nA  Lú^nAfA,  leACAnAc  73. 

SeucÍA  ,1.  TjÁile.  nó  slceleton,  .1.  •ouine  ÍJeit)eAt)  coiii 
CAnA,  iincijée  7  juf  a-^  éigin  bei'óeA'ó  yé  lon-Ann 
feAf A-ó  ;  'ouine  CAicce,  cLAoiT)ce,  ÍAj-bi^í  jeAc. 

UppA'D  .1.  CAi^^be,  niAoin  ;  cui'o  beAg  ■oe  fAÍ'óbfeAf. 
lOfi^At),  apparel. 

euTJÁil,  .1.  niAOin  buAciíiAf  .1.  'OÁ  mbei'óeA'D  coijac 
beAj  Aj  fAi'óbi\eAp,  50  nibei'oeA'ó  pé,  a]\  a  fon  -pAn, 
luAciiiA]\.  SeAn-pocAL  :  — "  nio]\  iiiinic  feA]\  nÁi]\eAc 
eu-oÁlAc." 

"  jAn  u]\]\A'D  jAn  eu'oÁil,"  .1.  jAn  a  IJeAS  nÁ  a  niój^ 
'oe  liiAoin  An  c-f aojaií. 

"  5u]\  lAbAi]\  An  fob  "  .1.  J^o  b]:UAi]\  \é  ].-Ai]\e  1  n-A  fob, 
nó"i  n-A  fDÓcA,  Aju]-  5U]\  cui]\  \é  fLAb^^A  a]-.  IdIií  An 
■ouine  i-o  An-UAib]\eAC,  acc  bí  cLAibin  An  fDiopA  ]v\cac 
niAic  Aige  no  "  5U]\  tAbAi]\  An  fob"  .1.  50  bpuAi]\  ]-é  aii 
].-Ai|\e,  7  ]-LAbi\A  A|-,  A^up  Ann]'in  •o'éi]\i5  ]-é  1  bpA'o  nio]- 
UAib]\i5e,  1  5C]iuc  'f  nAC  n'oeunfA'ó  An  cLAibin  é  co]\a]\ 
bic. 

"  cLAb  "  .1.  beuL.  (puAim-focAL,  .1.  onomatopoeic  é 
]-eo,  c]\ei'Diin).  ■ot'nn  'oo  cLAb  =:  'oiiin  'oo  beuL ;  a 
•oeii\ceA]\  Le  'ouine  a  mbei'ó  50  Leo]\  Le  ]\Á'ó  Aije. 
cLAbAii\e  =  'ouine  a  inneo]-^]-  jac  uiLe  ni-ó  i'oi]^  fún  7 
eiLe,  oLc  7  inAic. 

"  SmóLA  "  .1.  pnóL  An  figeA'oói^á,  the  weaver's  shuttle; 

"  AJ  CAIceA^D  l'inóLA,"  1-111   CUI'O    'D'obA1]\  AII    f-lgeA'OÓ]\A, 

mA]\  bionn  ]-é  At^  cAiceA'ó  ha  i-móLA  Anonn  ']-  aiiaLL. 

niAc  n. 

(103)  Examples  from  the  Four  Masters  of  the  particle 
A  before  numerals(see  N.  and  Q.  33,  86):  F.M.,  I.,  p.  III, 
céd  a  haon  ndécc  ;  122,  céd  fiche  a  dó  ;  246,  a  dó  hchet; 
242  sé  céd  a  fiche  ;  (but  p.  64,  trí  céd  fiche  ;  102,  120, 
céd  ficlie) ;  430,  ocht  ccéd  ajiche  ;  loio,  míle  céd  ajiche. 
From  Cormac's  Glossary:  s.v.  deach  :  it  lia  inalxí  oldate 
a  dó  [.1.  if  LiA  A  c]\i  lonÁ  a  ■dó  :  ijia  —  wá,  the  plural 
article] ;  Carlsruhe,  33a,  it  secht  trichit  inna  deich  ar  dib 
cétaib  [.1.  if  (lonAnn)  ]-eAcc  'dc]\íocai'0  (Aguf )  'oeic  a]\ 
'dÁ  céA'o  ;  /;/;/«  =  iiA,  pl.  article].  I  find  a  fiche  (^—  20) 
five  times  in  the  Four  Masters. — From  Kev.  E.  Hogan.S.J. 


GAELIC  NOTES. 
Dr.  Hyde's  papers  in  the  Neiv.  Ireland  Revieiv 
are  coiitinued,  and  are  most  instructive.  Many  of  the 
provincial  weeklies  are  publishing  excellent  Iri>h  matter, 
and  we  hear  that  there  is  prospect  of  the  number  being 
increased  in  the  near  future. 


A  portion  of  the  first  part  of  The  Gem  Speaher,  by 
J.  C.  O'Connell,  M,D.  (Washington  :  Hartman  &  CadicU), 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


III 


is  devoted  to  Irish,  Some  general  instructions  on  pro- 
nunciation  are  given,  and  the  phrases  are  of  a  practical 
character.  The  little  book,  which  contains  also  Enghsh, 
French,  German,  Italian  and  Spanish  phrases,  is  evidence 
of  the  growing  interest  taken  in  our  language  in  the 
outer  world. 


The  Gaelic  League  in  Dublin  hasresumed  work  after  a 
six  weeks'  recess,  during  which,  -however,  the  committee 
met  from  week  to  week  to  transact  business.  On  the  4th 
of  October  a  public  lecture  is  to  be  delivered  under  the 
auspices  of  the  League,  by  Rev.  P.  0'Leary,  P.P.,  of 
CastIelyons,  whose  Irish  writings  have  so  long  delighted 
and  instructed  readers  of  the  Gaelic  lot'JiNAL.  Ths 
subject  is  "  The  True  Character  of  Irish  Poetry,"  and  for 
Ihe  sake  of  the  uninformed  the  lecture  will  bedelivered  in 
English. 

The  past  few  weeks  show  a  fair  record  of  progress  in  our 
movement.  New  branches  of  the  Gaelic  League  have  been 
formed  in  Belfast,  Waterford,  Donegal  and  CastIelyoiis. 
In  the  old  centres,  Dublin,  Cork,  Galway,  Deiry.  &c., 
the  workers  in  the  movement  have  been  maUing  pre- 
parations  for  the  winterand  spring,  the  season  of  greatest 
activity  in  the  societies.  We  hear  of  Irish  beiiig  taken  up 
in  schools  and  colleges  where  it  has  hitherto  had  no  foot- 
ing.  It  is  particularly  grateful  to  learn  that  an  oppor- 
tunity  of  studying  Irish  will  be  given  to  the-pupils  in  the 
La  Salle  Training  College  for  National  Teachers,  Water- 
ford,  under  the  able  professorship  of  Mr.  Ahern. 

The  mention  of  winter  as  the  season  of  greatest  activity 
reminds  us  that  as  much  and  even  more  might  be  done  in 
summer  to  forward  the  movement.  Hundreds  of  students 
of  Iiish  have  hoIidays  to  spend  in  summer,  ranging  from 
two  to  eight  weeks.  Why  not  arrange  to  spend  that  time 
inan  Irish-speaking  district,  perfecting  one'sknowIedge  of 
Irish,  and  encouraging  the  residents  to  keep  up  and  culli- 
vate  the  old  tongue  ?  It  is  to  be  feared  that  some  of  the 
enthusiasm  shown  at  classes  and  meetings  is  not  carried 
far  outsideof  the  meeting  rooms.  Now,  thisis  not  a  case 
of  self-sacrifice.  "We  could  understand  young  people  say- 
mg,  ".Oh,  bother  it,  we  can't  turn  our  hoIidays  into  a 
school-time.  We  want  a  spell  oí  pleasure  and  relaxation." 
But  it  so  happens  that  someof  our  most  delightful  holidar 
resorts  are  Irish-speaking  places.  Manv  of  these  places 
possess  beautiful  and  striUing  scenery,  and  afford  splendid 
outmgboth  by  land  and  sea.  Is  it  not  a  pity  that  nothing 
should  be  done  to  neutralize  the  influence  of  the  ordinary 
tourist  in  such  resorts,  an  influence  almost  wholIy  opposed 
to  the  yery  existence  of  the  Irish  language  ?  What  is 
wanted  is  some  well-directed  move  taken  in  concert  to  pro- 
mote  the  spending  of  their  holidays  in  Irish-speaking  dis- 
trict_sbystudentsand  lovers  of  Irish.  Readers  of  thejournal 
are  invited  to  make  suggestions  to  this  end.  Information 
should  be  gathered  as  to  the  lodging  and  other  facilities, 
T  M  ^"'^'^'^tioi^s  of  diíTerent  places,  and  .such  information 
should  be  made  accessible  to  all.  Then  an  organized 
eflort  should  be  made  to  engage  Irish  speahing  or  Irish 
studying  holiday-makers  to  avail  themselves  of  this  in- 
tormation.  If  possible,  speci.ill>  favourable  terms  .should 
pe  secured  for  those  who  would  join  in  this  Irish-speak- 
ing  hohday  union. 

As  usual,  the  Christian  Brothers'  Schools  are  absoIutely 
unapproached  in  Irish  at  the  Intermediate  Examinations. 
^t  the  hve  hundred  and  odd  passes  in  Irish,  the  Brothers 
secure  ^about  95  per  cent.     Their  pupils,  too,  have  won 


every  single  prize  awarded  for  Irish.  Were  it  not  for  the 
Christian  Brothers,  Irish  would  be  practically  an  aban- 
doned  subject  in  the  Intermediate  Schools,  onIy  about  25 
pupils  not  under  their  tuition  having  this  year  passed  in 
it.  And  yet  Irish  is  a  "  paying  "  subject,  and  is  becoming 
more  so  as  the  books  of  instruction  improve  in  simplicily, 
accuracy  and  method.  We  hope  that  parents  who  wish 
their  children  to  grow  up  good  Irishmen  and  Irishwomen 
wiU  note  these  facts. 


The  Galwav  National  Teachers'  Association  at  its 
last  quarterlv  meeling  adopted  the  following  resolution  : — 
"  That  we  approve  highly  of  the  Annual  Report  of  the 
Gaelic  League,  and  pledge  ourselves  to  give  all  the 
assistance  in  our  power  towards  reviving  our  National 
language," 

At  the  "Waterford  County  meeting  of  National  Teachers, 
a  resólution  in  favour  of  placing  Irish  on  the  curriculum 
of  ihe  Training  Colleges  and  oí  having  Irish  more  gene- 
rally  taught  in  the  schools  was  adopted.  Our  old 
friend,  Mr.  Foley,  of  Ring,  who  has  long  personal  ex- 
perience  of  the  ad/antage  afforded  by  the  use  of  Irish  in 
primary  education,  spoice  strongly  on  the  subject, 

The  Clare  County  Association  went  more  fully  into 
the  question,  and  resolved: — "  That  in  ihe  opinion  of  this 
meeting  provúsion  should  be  made  to  have  Irish  included 
in  the  curriculum  of  ii  struction  for  teachers  in  all  training 
colleges,  and  that  it  would  much  fircilitate  the  teaching  óf 
Irish  inour  National  Schools  if  permi^sion  and  encourage- 
ment  were  given  to  commerice  the  language  in*  the  third 
class,  thereby  spreading  the  course  of  instruction  over  six 
or  seven  examinaiions  ;  the  programme  for  third  and 
fourth  and  a  modification  of  that  for  the  remaining  classes 
to  be  as  follows — 

"  Third  clas.s— To  translate  into  English  the  Irish 
phrases  of  the  First  Irish  book, 

"  Fourth  class — To  translate  into  Irish  the  English 
phrases  of  the  First  Irish  book. 

"  Fifth  class — In  addition  to  the  requirements  for  third 
and  fourth  classes,  to  translate  into  English  the  Irish 
phrases  iu  the  first  40  pages  of  the  Second.Irish  Book, 

"  Fifth  class  (2nd  stage) — In  addition  to  the  foregoing 
to  translate  into  Engli.sh  the  Irish  phrases  of  Second  Irisii 
Book  and  Grammar  to  the  extent  taught  in  First  Irish 
Book. 

"  Sixth  class — Grammar,  as  prescribed  in  present  pro- 
gramme  for  ist  year,  and  translation  of  Irish  phrases  in 
Third  Book,  omitting  Idioms.  ■ 

"  Sixth  class  (2nd  year) — Present  second  year  Grammar 
and  translations  of  Énglish  phrases  of  Third  Book  into 
Irish. 

"  Sixih  class  (3rd  year) — The  Grammar  portion  of  tlie 
programme  at  present  laid  down  for  third  Examination, 
and  in  additiou  the  Story  of  Oisin  in  Tír  na  n-og." 

But  are  such  resolutions  to  remain  always  without  effect  ? 

The  following  is  the  Derry  Jotirnars  report  of  the 
Donegal  County  Branch  of  the  Gaelic  League  : — • 

A  meeting  of  the  Donegal  County  Branch  of  the  Gaelic 
League  vvas  held  in  the  Niall  Mor  N.S.,  Killybegs,  on 
Saturday,  the  i^th  inst.  The  attendance  was  large,  dan 
the  proceedings  Iively  and  enthusiastic. 

The  Chairman,  Mr.  J.  Ward,  delivered  a  beautiful 
address  in  Irish,  which  was  listened  to  with  great  delight 


112 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


and  attention.  He  appealed  earnestly  to  those  present  to 
make  a  strong  effort  to  have  the  branch  made  a  success. 
He  said  it  was  to  be  hoped  that  Irish  classes  «ould  be 
immediately  started  in  various  centres  throughout  the 
county,  as  the  National  Teachers  had  agreed  cheerfully 
to  conduct  these  classes  without  fee  or  reward.  AU  true 
lovers  of  the  language  are  thcrefore  requested  to  join  the 
League,  and  assist  in  having  these  classes  formed  as  soon 
as  possible.  By  so  doing  they  would  show  their  fealty  to 
our  hitheito  too-long  neglected  mother-tongue,  which 
nndoubtedly  was,  after  the  faith,  the  noblest  inheritance 
leít  us  by  our  forefathers. 

Letters  of  apology  for  non-attendance  were  received 
írom  Mr.  T.  M'Ginley,  Belfast ;  Mr.  P.  A.  Mulreany, 
Killybegs  ;  Mr.  F.  Gallagher,  Ivilcar ;  and  Mr.  D. 
Deeny,  Milford. 

The  following  gentlemen  weie  present  or  represented: — 
Right  Rev.  Monsignor  M'Fadden.  P.P.,  V.G.,  Donegal ; 
Rev.  E.  Cassidy,  C.C.,  Donegal  ;  Rev.  H.  M'Loone, 
C.C.,  Mountcharles  ;  Rev.  Í3.  Sweeney,  C.C.,  Kin- 
casslagh  ;  Mr.  J.  Boyce,  J.P.,  Donegal  ;  Mr.  P.  Fitz- 
patrick,  Londonderry  ;  and  the  foilowing  National 
Teachers: — iMessrs.  J.  Ward,  Kil!ybegs  ;  P.  Ward,  St. 
Jolin's  Point  ;  J.  M'Loone,  Kilkeniiy,  Glenties;  P.  J. 
Fisher,  Gleniies  ;  J.  Bonar,  Nuala,  Donegal ;  M.  Byrne, 
Four  Masters,  Donegal  ;  J.  M'Manus,  Mountcharles ;  J. 
Mulherin,  Munternese,  Mountcharles ;  D.  Gallagher, 
Mullaghduff.  Lower  Rosses  ;  P.  Gallagher.  Drumnaraw, 
Creeslough  ;  R.  M'Ginley,  Croagh  ;  A.  J.  0'Dolierty. 
Cruit  Island,  Rincasslagh  ;  T.  Gavigan,  Largynaseragh  ; 
J.  M'Nelis,  Brackey  ;  F.  Carr,  Kiltoorish  ;  J.  Maloney. 
Raphoe ;  J.  E.  Manilis,  Castle  View,  Castlecaulfield, 
County  Tyrone  ;  J.  Hagerty,  Donaghmore,  Couniy 
Tvrone  ;  A.  J.  M'Nelis,  Cronaghbois,  Ardara  ;  D.  Boyle, 
Mullanmore,  Glenties  ;  P.  Feeney,  Stranorlar,  and  P. 
O'Donnell,  Killybegs,  &c. 

The  foUowiiig  resolutions  were,  after  some  discussion, 
passed  unanimously  : — 

Proposed  by  Mr.  P.  Carr,  seconded  by  Mr.  R. 
M'Ginley — "That  we  believe  it  is  not  possible  iinder 
the  present  rules  of  the  Conimissioners  to  teach  Irish 
effectively  in  the  National  Schools  owing  lo  the  irregu- 
larity  of  attendance  and  othercauses  ;  and,  such  being  the 
case,  we  desire  to  do  everylhing  that  lies  in  our  power  for 
our  native  tongue  ;  we  therefore  suggest  that  Irish  classes 
be  formed  in  all  parishes  and  suitjble  centres,  and  also 
Irish  catechism  classes,  and  we  will  willingly  and  clieer- 
fully  undertake  to  teach  them  without  fee  or  reward." 

Proposed  by  Mr.  J.  M'Nelis,  seconded  by  Mr.  J. 
Bonar: — "  That  the  National  Board  rules  regarding  the 
teaching  of  Irish  in  National  Schools  be  re-arranged  so 
as  to  alter  Irish  from  an  extrato  an  optional  subject,  with 
a  programme  in  same  which  would  allow  teacheis  to  com- 
mence  the  teachingof  tlie  language  with  first-class  pupils; 
and  that  the  necessity  for  teachers  po.-sessing  certificate> 
in  Irish  before  teaching  it  be  dispensed  with." 

Pronosed  by  Mr.  J.  M'Manus,  seconded  by  Mr.  J. 
Bonar — "That  we  press  upon  our  representatives  the 
desirability  of  using  their  best  exertions  to  obtain  from 
the  Government  a  measure  offcring  at  least  the  same 
inducements  for  the  tcaching  oí  Gaelic  which  are  offered 
forthe  teaching  of  science  under  íhe  South  Rensington 
Science  and  Art  Departnient." 

Proposed  l)y  Mr.  T.  Gavigan,  seconded  by  Mr.  D. 
Gallagher — "  That  we  request  our  members  to  collecl  all 
the  Irish  hymns,  songs,  stories  and  legends,  &c.,  in  their 
respective  districts  as  soon  as  possible." 

Proposed  by  Mr.  J.  M'Manus,  seconded  by  Mr.  T. 
Bonar — "  That  in  the  interest  of  popularizing  Gaelic, 
candidates   for   Parliamentary    representation    of    Irish- 


speahing  divisions  be  requested  to  publish  their  election 
addresses  in  both  languages." 

Proposed  by  T.  Gavigan,  seconded  by  Mr.  P. 
O'Donnell — " 'l'hat  Xht  Deny  /ournal  be  requested  to 
aid  our  movement  by  publishing  from  time  to  time  Gaelic 
matter  and  correspondence,  same,  for  convenienceof  com- 
positors,  to  be  in  Roman  type." 

Messrs.  A.  J.  M'Nelis,  J.  M'Manus,  and  T.  Gavigan, 
were  appointed  secretaries.  Irish  songs  and  recitations 
were  given  by  Messrs  J.  Ward,  T.  Bonar,  D.  Gallagher, 
and  A.  J.  M'Nelis,  and  were  thoroughly  appreciated. 

The  next  general  meeting  will  be  held  in  Donegal  on 
the  second  Saturday  of  May,  1896.  A  hearty  vote  of 
thanks  to  the  chairman  terminated  the  proceedings. 

We  hope  to  give  the  chairman's  Irish  address  next 
month.  No  doubt,  where  possible  local  branches  wiU  be 
foimed,  and  the  secretaries  will  find  means  to  encourage 
the  work  during  the  necessarily  long  intervals  between 
the  couniy  meetings. 

An  interesting  account  in  Irish  of  the  proceedings  of 
the  Cork  Gaelic  League  during  the  past  three  months  has 
reached  us,  but  is  not  printed  this  month.  Mr.  Lynch, 
who  is  a  splendid  vocalist  and  singer  of  Irish  songs,  re- 
presented  the  League  at  the  Highland  Festival  at  Oban 
in  September. 

COMMUNICATIONS  RECEIVED. 

eom  UiocAiiTO  O  nUiiAC<3.-ÓA  :  A  most  interesting  and 
important  collection  of  words  and  pluases  collected  in 
Aranmore.      Will  be  puhlished. 

D.  M'Cabe,  Banteer  :  Many  thanhs  for  letter.      Kinuly 
forward  such  matter  as  you  deem  most  suited  for  pub 
lication. 

A  West  Cork  National  Teacher  :  Additional  wordsand 
phrases  wiU  be  published  as  desired. 

■OonncA-ó  pléimionn  :  Coi^c  7  Caii'c  will  be  pub- 
lished,  we  hope,  in  an  early  issue. 

Some  notes  will  be  printed  from  Mr.  John  Fleming, 
who  has  been  rather  ill  of  late,  but  is  now  much  better. 

p.  llldgl-ÍiionnlAOij;  :  Two  Donegal  folk-songs. 


THE  GAELIC   PAPERS. 

The  Gaodhal — 247  Kosciusko-street,  Nev/  York  (60 
cents  a  year). 

The  Celtic  MonthIy — 17  Dundas-street,  Ringston, 
Glasgow  (4/-  a  year). 

Mac  Talla — Sydney,  Cape  Breton,  Canada  (one  dollar 
a  year). 

Putjlications  containing  Gaelic  matter — Tuain  Neivs. 
Wcekly  Freenian,  Uniled  Ireland,  Donegal  Vindicator 
(Ballyshannon),  Cork  Weekly  Exaininer,  Cork  Weekly 
Herald,  Kerry  Repoi  ter  ;  Jourjials  of  Cork  ArchEeological 
Society  and  Waterford  Archasological  Society,  Ulste^ 
Journat  of  ArchíVoIoqy ;  in  America — Irish-Ainerican,  San 
Francisco  Monitor,  Chicago  Citizen,  Irish  Republic,  New 
York,  Nation,  San  Francisco  ;  in  Scotland  —  Oban 
Tiines,  Inverness  Northern  Chronicle. 


Printed  by  Dollard,  Piintinghouse,  Dublin,  where 
the  Journal  can  be  had,  price  Sixpence  for  single  copy. 
All  remittances  to  be  addressed  to  Mr.  John  Hogan,  8 
Leeson  l'atk-avenue,  Dublin,  and  made  payable  to  hini. 
Editor  also  requests  that  he  will  be  communicated  with 
in  case  o(  de]ay  in  gettmg  Journal,  receipt,  &c.  The 
Journal  can  also  be  had  from  the  Boohsellers  in  Dublin, 
Cork,  Belíast,  &c.  Applications  for  Agencies  for  the 
sale  of  thejournal  invited.  

PhiNteu  bv  Doi,LARi>,  Printinghouse,  Dubi.in.     BB — 8519, 


•  m£  GAEL/CJOUmAL  • 

^efu^i^e^iev'otci  to  tí^e  pre^ef  v'atioRjinJ) 
,  (^uftiv'ationjDf t^ejp'i^íllfanguage^ 


No.  8.— VOL.  VI.]     DUBLIN,  NOVEMBER  iST,  1895.     [Price  6d.,  post  free. 

[No.  68  OF  THE  Old  Series.] 


1.  SlMPLE  Lessons  IN  \^\?^Yí  {continued). 

Rev.  E.  O'Grownev,  M.R.I.A. 

2.  Sé^MDriA:  a  Munster  Tale  {continued). 

Rev.  P,  O'Learv,  P.P. 

3.  The        COURTSHIP        OF       Maurice 

O'GORMAN.  David  Comyn. 

4.  Irish  Proverbs  :  FROM  Galwav. 


5.  U^tt  1  "birtlS  :  Various  Notes. 

e.  ó'5. 

6.  NOTES  ON  Aran   Irish. 

eoin    -RiocAiixt)    0'm«i\6A'DA. 

7.  NOTES   AND   QuERIES. 

8.  imúe^cu^  n^  sctitn^nn  nj^et)- 
e^t^c. 


EASY  LESSONS  IN  IRISH. 

(The  First  and  Second  Parts  are  now  issued  in  hook 
form  :  see  adveriisements.) 

EXERCISE  CVIII. — (Contínued). 

§  631.  When  we  use  if  in  this  wav  we 
have  to  remember  two  things  : — 

A.  The  collocation  of  the  words.  Up  to 
this  the  order  of  words  was  (i)  verb,  f2) 
nom.  case,  (3)  adjective  or  noun,  which  in 
EngHsh  sentences  followed  the  verb.  But 
now  we  see  in  sentences  like  ifi:AX)A  <vn  lÁ, 
ij  feAjA  mé,  I  am  a  man,  the  order  of  words 
is  (i)  verb,  (2)  adjective  or  noun  which  in 
English  followed  verb,  (3)  nominative  case. 

§  632.  B.  There  is  also  a  difference  in 
MEANING  between  if  and  acá,  which  we 
shall  try  to  illustrate  by  examples.  The 
reason  of  difference  is  that  <xcÁ  means  is 
now  and  if  means  is  ahvays  (or,  "  í>," 
without  any  reference  to  time  or  circum- 
stances).  Take  the  word  bACAC  (bok-aCH'; 
Munster,  bok-oCH'),  lame.  -dcÁ  mé  bACAc 
means  "  I  am  lame,"  i.e.,  at  present  and  íor 
a  time  only.  1]-  bA.CAC  mé  means  "  I  am 
lame  permanently,  for  life,  I  am  a  cripple." 


Hence  the  word  in  such  a  sentence  is  equi- 
valent  to  the  noun  "  cripple."  Often  used 
for  "  beggar." 

§  633.  So  ACÁ  f é  fUAji,  "  it  is  (now)  cold," 
often  the  same  as  "  it  has  become  cold,"  as, 
-ACÁ  An  Lá  fUAji,  the  day  is  now  cold.  But, 
if  i:uAp  é,  "  it  is  (always)  cold,"  would  not 
be  said  of  anything  that  is  sometimes  cold 
and  sometimes  not,  but  of  something  that 
is  always  cold  (or,  at  all  events,  the  notion 
of  a  present  state  of  coldness  is  not  in 
the  mind).  Hence,  if  is  the  verb  generally 
used  in  proverbs  ;  as,  mÁ'f  fUAti  ^n  ceAc- 
CAi]\e  (íaCH'-thá^e)  if  fUAf  An  i:|ieA5|iA 
(fra'-grá).  If  (mÁ'f=mÁ  if)  the  messenger 
is    cold    (careless),    the    answer    is    cold. 

Another  way  of  knowing  when  to  use  if, 
and  when  to  use  acá.  We  may  take  it  that 
if  is  the  word  most  generally  used  where 
'  is  '  is  used  in  English.  When  we  wish  to 
say  that  two  things  are  identical,  as  "  John 
is  the  king,  or  "  this  is  a  fine  day,"  "  this 
day  is  (aj  íine  (day),"  we  use  if,  "1f  é 
SeA^Án  An  fí,"  "If  tÁ  bfe^^  é  fo,"  "1f 
bf  6^5  An  tÁ  é  f  o."  But  when  "  is  "  means 
exists,  or  expresses  a  state  or  condition,  acá 
is  used.  When  the  statement  would  be 
made  in  answer  to   the  question  "  What 


114 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


is— ?"  '«Who  is— ?"  "Of  what  Idnd 
is — ?"  we  use  i]\  When  the  question  is 
"How  is— ?"  "Whereis— ?"  "  In  what 
condition,  &c.,  is — ? "  we  use  acá, 

§  634.  We  have  therefore  three  ways  of 
translating  ani^  art,  is,  are  in  Irish.  i.  The 
man  is  (=is  now)  old,  acá  aw  ^reAH  AofCA. 
2.  The  weather  is  (  =  is  usually)  cold  in  the 
winter,  bi'óeAnn  aii  Aimfiji  -puAjA  inf  ati 
n^eiriiiACAt).  3.  He  is  (  =  always  is,  and  can- 
not  be  anything  else)  an  Englishman.  1f 
SAjfAnAc  é  (usually  softened  to  Sa^ AriAc, 
sos'-án-áCH), 

§  635.  Whenever  in  English  the  verb  to 
be  is  followed  by  a  preposition,  acá  is  the 
Irish  verb  to  be  used.  This  follows  from 
the  nature  of  prepositions  ;  for,  when  we 
say  that  some  one  or  some  thing  is  at  a 
place,  on  a  place,/rí7;«  a  place,  is  always 
means  is  now,  or  has  reference  to  a  siate  or 
condition. 

§  636.  Again,  when  we  say  that  the 
weather,  or  any  other  thing  that  is  cJiange- 
able,  is  cold,  hot,  etc,  we  mean  that  it  is 
now  cold,  hot,  etc,  and  so  we  use  acá. 

Of  course,  f  uil,  bí,  and  jiAib  are  used  like 

ACÁ. 

637- 

Ca'o  é,  what  is  it  ? 
XMX>  (rudh),  a  thing 


eijin  (ae'-gin)  some 
Ruo  éi^in,  something 
IIIÁ  (mau),  .if 


Aw  bfuit  An  Aimpn  fuA]\  ísuoif  ?  íli'l ; 
bí  p'  fUA^  in'oé,  Acc  ní'l  p  fUAf  m-oiu. 
-dcÁ  An  AiTnp|i  ce,  cipm,  fUAjt,  fliuc,  bog, 
CJÍUAIX),  CAip  AW  bACAC  xzú  ?  Ili  b^c-\c 
mé,  A.CC  AcÁnn  bACAC  Anoip  acá  mo  cof 
bpfce.  If  ce  ceine,  if  fUA]!  AbAinn,  if 
mAll  AfAl.  "1-p  binn  beul  'nA  cofc,"  if 
feAnfocAl  gAexDil^e  é  fo.  ^cÁ  |tu-o  éigin 
'nA  feAfAiii  Amui^  Af  /sn  tnbócA]\.  Cá.'o  é  ? 
Hí't  ^  fio|'  AgAin,  ACÁ  An  oTóce  •oopc^.  ^n 
CApAll  é,  nó  An  iDuine  é  ?  -Aguf  mÁ'f  (=mÁ 
if)  'ouine  é,  An  fOAf  nó  bcAn  é  ? 

§  638.  1f  ]^eA]tb  An  fi]\inne  (ee^-'-iw-e) — 
the  truth  is  bitter.  That  is  (1]-)  true.  This 
is  not  true.  That  story  was  not  true  yes- 
terday,  it  is  (acá)  true  to-day.  Wool  is  (if ) 
soft.  This  wool  is  (acá)  very  soft.  Wine 
is  strong,  but  water  is  wholesome.  An 
eagle  is  strong,  this  eagle  is  strong  now,  he 
was  weak  enough  when  he  was  small.     Is 


that  a  cow  or  a  horse  ?  It  is  a  white  horse, 
and  he  is  hungry,  he  did  not  get  oats,  hay, 
or  a  drink  to-day.  Did  you  see  anything 
(]\u'o  A]t  bic)  at  the  fort  ?  Is  it  a  dog  or  a 
sheep?     It  is  a  little  lamb  (if  u^n  bcAg  é). 

EXERCISE      CIX. 

§  639.  We  have  seen  Ihat  the  real  dif- 
ference  between  if  and  acá  consists  in  this, 
that  if  means  is  always,  and  acá  means  is 
now,  implying  a  state.  Thus  if  feAf  é, 
he  is  a  man.  Notice  (i)  the  position  of  the 
words  (i)  1]%  (2)  the  noun  which  in  the 
English  sentence/í'//í?ífj-  the  verb  to  be,  (3) 
the  nominative  issue.  1f  feA]i  é  means  "  he 
is  a  man "  and  not  a  woman.  1]*  feA]-\ 
SeumA]',  if  beAn  HófA;  or,  more  usually  if 
feAf  é  SeumAf,  if  bcAU  í  11o]\a,  But  aca 
f  é  in  A  f  eA]\,  "  he  is  a  man,"  means  "  he  is 
now  (or  has  grown  to  be)  a  man,  is  no 
longer  a  boy." 

So,  1]'  "ouine  mé,  I  am  a  person,  not  an 
irrational  animal,  or  thing.  But  we  should 
hardly  say  acá  f é  'ua  'óuine,  he  is  (now,  or 
has  become)  a  person,  because  one  does  not 
become  a  person.  We  can  say  acá  f é  'nA 
■óuine  mAic,  he  is  di  good  person,  because  a 
person  can  become  good. 

§  640.  TIac,  not,  used  in  sentences  with 
the  verb  if  where  a  question  is  asked. 
The  verb  if  is,  as  aftcr  other  particles,  left 
out.  IIac  cú  au  f eA]\  ?  Are  not  you  the 
man?  1f  mé,  I  am,  IIac  í  fin  au  bcAn  ? 
1f  i.     Is  not  that  the  woman  ?     It  is. 

§  641.  l-'euc  An  bÁ'o  beA^  a]\  An  boc,  nAC 
•oeAf  é  ?  1]^  Ábuinn  au  cí]\  í  yo.  tlí  mAic  An 
bócA]\  é  pn.  -dn  Loc  nó  fAi]\]A5e  au  c-uifge 
ú'o  ?  TIac  x)eAf  An  fjeuí  é  pn  acá  inf  An 
LeAbA]\  nuA'ó  f o  ?  If  -oeAf  ;  Ajuf  if  mAic 
An  fjeut  é.  1f  b]\eA5  An  bó  í  pn  acá  'nA 
]'eAf Aiii  in]"  An  AbAinn.  IIac  mitif  au  c-ui]'5e 
ACÁ  inf  An  cobAfú'o?  1f  An-mitif  í,  50 
-oeirrnn.     1f  c]\íonnA  au  bcAu  í. 

§  642.  Did  you  see  the  new  mill  below 
at  the  river  ?  I  did,  it  is  a  fine  mill.  That 
is  a  beautiful  lake,  and  is  not  that  a  pretty 
green  island  in  the  lake  ?  That  is  a  bright 
light.  This  is  not  a  dark  night  (au  oi-óce), 
Is  not  that  a  little  lamb  ?  Yes,  he  has  no 
wool  yet.  It  is  a  warm  morning.  That  is 
not  a  long  story. 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


"5 


EXERCISE  CX. 
§  643.  "  Cormac  is  a  strong  man  "  can  be 
translated  (i)  <xcÁ  Co]iTnAc  in  a  fe^]\  Iátoi]), 
the  meaning-  of  which  is,  that  Cormac  /las 
becotne  a  strong  man,  (2)  or,  if  ].-eA]i  lÁitDip 
é,  he  is  a  strong  man.  Here  we  take 
Cormac  as  we  find  him,  and  do  not  convey 
that  he  was  at  one  time  not  so  strong.  The 
emphasis  in  this  sentence  is  on  the  adjec- 
tive,  lÁTDiii,  and  to  make  this  emphasis 
more  marked  the  words  are  usually  placed 
in  a  diíferent  order,  (3)  if  lÁi'oip  An  ]:eA]i  é. 
Here  notice  the  use  of  the  articlc,  as  in  our 
usual  Anglo-Irish,  "  is  not  he  the  strong 
man." 

§  644.  Proverbs — 

1f  mAit  An  f5eulATÓe(shgael'-ee,  Mtinster, 
shgael-ee')  An  Aimpp.  Time  is  a  good 
story  teller. 

1f  fUAii  An  iiut)  (rudh)  clú  (kloo)  ^An 
CA|\Ai'o  (kor'-áí/).  Fame  without  a  friend  is 
a  cold  thing. 

1f  m<MC  An  c-/i.nnlAnn  (oN'-LáN)  au 
c-oc]i<x]'.     Hunger  is  a  good  sauce. 

■pA-o  ó  foin  (fodh  5  hin),  long  ago,  long 
since  then;  ó  foin,  ago;  ]:<\-o,  ó  is  also  used 
=  long  ago. 

§  645.  Ca-o  é  pn  Amuij  a]i  An  mbócA]i  ? 
Hi'lpo]- AgAm.  -An'ouineé.  ilí -ouine  é,  ac<í 
]-é  ]AÓ-rrió]\,  \\  cApAll  é.  Cia  cú  ]:éin,  Amuij 
Aj  An  "oo^AA]-,  An  ]:eA]i  nó  beAn  cú  ?  -Ac<i 
Co]AmAc'nA  yeÁ]\  mó]\  Í<xtoi]a  Anoi]'.  "Peuc 
Anboc  út),  Ac<i  ]-é  'nAÍoc  Anoi]-,  acc  bí  ]-é  'nA 
TTióinfeuiA  nó  'ua  leuuA  pce  bliA-ÓAin  ó  foin. 

§  646.  Is  this  a  horse  or  a  mare?  It  is 
a  young  horse,  the  mare  is  outside  in  the 
field,  below  at  the  old  well.  See  that  wall, 
is  that  a  house  or  an  old  fort.  It  was  an 
old  fort  long  ago,  but  now  it  is  a  big 
house  (ac<\  ]-é  'nA  ceAC  mó]\).  Do  you 
understand  Irish  ?  I  do.  Is  that  Irish  or 
English  ?  The  lamb  is  growing  up,  it  (]M) 
will  be  a  good  sheep  yct.  Will  you  be  at 
the  fair  to-morrow  ?  Wc  shall  have  a  good 
fair. 

EXERCISE  CXI. 
§  647.  The  difference  in  meaning  be- 
tween  1]-  and  ac<5.  is  well  illustrated  in  the 
two  familiar  idiomatic  Gaelic  phrases  cor- 
responding  to  the  English  verb  "  have " 
and  "own, ' 


We  have  no  modern  Irish  verb  for  the 

English  "  have,"  so  we  use  the  phrase  "  there 
is  at ;"  thus,  "  Cormac  has  a  ship  "  is  trans- 
lated  by  "  there  is  a  ship  at  Cormac,"  ac<x 
ton^  A5  Co]imAc.  Here  ac<x  sfmply  means 
that  the  ship  is  in  Cormac's  possession  at 
the  present  time,  implying  condition. 

§  648.  Then  take  the  verb  "  to  own  "  a 
thing.  We  do  not  use  any  special  verb  to 
convey  this  idea  in  modern  Gaelic. 
"  Cormac  owns  the  ship,"  or  "  the  ship  is 
Cormac's,"  is  translated  by  "the  ship  is 
zvith  Cormac."  Here  is  zvith  has  an  idea 
of  being  permanently  connected  with,  as  a 
thing  is  with  its  owner,  so  the  verb  used  is 
1]",  not  AC<\.  We  say,  therefore,  1]"  ie  Copm  ac 
6.n  lon^.     Note  the  order  of  the  words. 

§  649.  The  words  AgAin,  a^ac,  Aige,  aici, 
A^Aib,  ACA,  are  already  known  to  the 
student  =  at  me,thee,  him,  her,  us,  you,them. 

Liom,  leAC,  tei]',  linn,  with  me,  thee,  him, 
us  ;  léic,  or  téi  (lae'-hé),  with  her  ;  tib  (liv), 
with  you  ;  Leo  (/5),  with  them. 


(•<\]i  leAnArliAinc.) 

'11uAi]\  cuA'0A]i  riA  ^.-i]!  A-bAile,  5AC  |:eA]t 
•oíob   50  'ocí  A  lói^-tDÍn   ]:éin,    geAtÍAim-fe 
'ÓUIC  50  ]\Aib  eACC]\A  in]"  jac  C15.     U<xn'A.'OA]i 
UA  coriiA]\]-Ain  i]xeAC  a^  ]"5Uj\ui'óeAcc.     Úug 
gAc   jj^éA^-ui-óe  A  cuAi]\i]-5  ]:éin    a]\    cu]\u]- 
'ÓiA]\mu'OA  7  A]i  i:]\eA5]\A  Sé^^-onA.     Ilu^  jac 
corriA]\]-A  A-bAite  teif  a  inn]-inc  ]:éin  a]i  au 
^-^eut.      ní  ]iAib  A  teicéi-o   'oe  f-utc  ]\iAm 
]\oime  fin  n<x  ]\iArh  ó  \om  a]i  ]:uai'o  ua  h<>.ice. 
11  m   AU  "ocACA  50  'oc^xini^  au   "Oomní^c,  ní 
]\Aib  'ouine  05  x\k  ao]-oa  'fUA  C]\í  pobAtAib 
n<\  ]\Aib  Au  fgeut  50  téi]\  Mge  7  a  c]\i  oi]\eA'o 
cu]\CAtei]".     Cife<i  UA'OAoine  A]inA  bóic]\ib, 
'uA  ■oc]\iú]\,  'uA  gceACj^Aji,  'uA  u'oeicneAbAji, 
7  lA'o  Ag  innfinc  au   J^^éit,  nó   A5   cu]\  a 
cuAij\if5e,  7  lA-o  A5  cuicim  Af  a  gcof Aib^  te 
futc  7  te  5<xi]\í'óib. 

b'  fio]\  -00  'ÓiAjimui'o  é.  tDí  au  "oúcai^ 
A5  ^-ceAttAmAgA-ó  fé'n  mbeij\c.  niÁijie 
5eAj\j\A  7  nój\A  ^n  UócAiji  7  b<\b  An  LeAfA^ 
bí  50  buTÓeAC  7  50  f <i]-"OA  'uA  n-AigneA'ó  z\\é 


ii6 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


A  'peAbAf^  mA|l  CUA'OA]1  <Nf.        11  í  jlAJAI-OÍfi  ACC 

ctifuf  'ÓiA]Mntit>A  beit  cotii  hÁibéifeAc  7  bi 
fé,  7  A.inni  riA  ^éAHciiife  50  téi'n  aji  'Oia]\- 
mui'o  féin. 

'■nt)Ai|\  bíob  A  fÁic  iTiAgAit)  -oéAncA  í^5 
lOAOinib  f é  'ÓiAfmui'o  7  -pé  SAibb,  -oo  bío-o 
ní"ó  eite  A]a  pubAt  aco.  "Oo  ctoifeA'OAf  nA 
p]i  50  téi]i  SéA'onA  'OÁ  ]iÁ'ó*  nÁ  ]iAib  Aon 
fonn   pó]XA  Ai]i,   7   nÁ   bei'óeA-ó  50    ]:óitt. 

TIÍO]!  CUIjl  AOn   ]f-eA]A  ACO  AC^IUgA-Ó  ].-OCAlt  fA 

mém  pn  'oe'n  ]^5eut.  "O'ai^uj  1TIÁi]ie 
5eA]i]iA  é.  X)'ai]iij  nó]iA  An  Uócai]a  é. 
'0'ai]U5  bÁb  An  t/eA]-A  é.  XD'ai^aij  ^ac  Aon- 
ne'  é,  7  ní  ]iAib  'ouine  "oÁ^i  Ai]iiJ5  é  nÁ]i 
coimeÁ'o  50  c]iuinn  é.  u'  fin  í  An  cei]"o 
Aco — b'  f  in  í  An  f  A'ób^ — ca'o  y<s  n'oeA]ií>.  'oo 
SéA'onA  A  ]iÁ'ó''*  nÁ  ]iAib  Aon  fonn  pó]XA  ai]\, 
7  nÁ  bei'óeA'ó  50  ]:óitt  ? 

ní  bei'óeA'ó  meiciot  Ag  obAi]A  1  b]DÁi]ic,  nÁ 
5A|-]iA'ó  A^  jAbÁit  An  bóc6.]i,''  nÁ  ^-^uAinne 
Ag  "out  Ag  ]-5U]iui'óeAcc,  nÁ  cui-oeACCA  a^ 
"out  Ag   ót,  nÁ  j^u]A  b'  í  An   ceu'O   cei]-o  "oo 

fD]ieAb]:A'Ó  ]-UA]"  eAC0]1]1A,  ^'  -&]\  AI^UJl]",  A1]\1Ú, 

cA'o  'oo  'óein  'OiA]\mui'o  Liac  ?  Ó  !  Am 
bpi^cA]\  'f  Aiii  bA]-A,  50  n'OeACAl'Ó  fé  fUA]-, 
'oe  fiubAt  A  co]%  50  ci j  SéA-onA,  7  ^u]^  ceA]D 
fé,  cóijA  CAm  "oí^ieAC,  SéA-onA  'oo  CAbAi]\c 
teif  AnuAf  A]\  cút  cinn,  7  é  fDÓ^-A-ó,  tÁic]ieAC 
bonn  bAitt,  te  SAi'ób,  'o'Ain'oeoin  a  cúit- 
f lACAt !  -An  bf eACAi-ó  Aon-ne'  ]\iAm  a  teicéi'o 
"o'obAi]\  ? "  'dnnf  Ain  a]\  bAtt,  'oéA^^f  a-ó  -ouine 
éijin,  "'Aguf  CA-o  'oubAi]\c  SéA'onA?" 
geobA'ó  f é  mA]i  f]\eA5]\A,  "  "OubAi^ic  SéA'onA 
teif  imceAcc  A-bAite  7  ciAtt  "oo  beic  Ai^e, 
nÁ  ]\Aib  Aon  fonn  ]oó]xa  ai]a  féin  7  nÁ 
bei'oeA'ó  50  f  óitt."  ^nn]-Ain  •o'éi]\eócA'ó  An 
ceifo,  "  Ca*o  fÁ  nt)eÁ]\  "oo  SéA'onA  a  teicéi-o 
fin  'oo  ^iÁ-ó,  7  cteAiTinAifi'óe  -oÁ  nx)éAnArh  Af 
fUAi'o  nA  -oúicce  'oó  coiii  ciu^  te  5]\eAn  ?  " 

'nuAi]!  'oubAi]ic  SéA'onA  f éin  An  focAt,  'oo 
tei^  fé  AinAc  niof  mó  "o'Á  AigneA-ó  nÁ  ceAJo 
]-é  'oo  tei^inc  AmAc;  acc  bi  An-fCA^ij  ai]\,  7 
X)o  bi  An  gnó  'oéAncA  A5  'OiAfmui-o  coiii 
bocúnAC,  nío]A  feu'o  ]-é  foig-oeAiii  teif. 
nuAiiA  biot>A]\  uite  imcigce  A-bAite  1 
5ComAi]\  nA  hoi'óce,  7  bí   fé  'nA  AonA]i  'nA 


fUTÓe  fA*  CACAoi]\  ftj^Áin,  bi  An  fgeut  a,^ 
]\uic  c]\é  nA  Ai^neA-ó  a]\  An  ^cumA  fo: 

"1  mbeutAib  nA  t)C]\i  bpobAt — ni  mife 
cui]\  1  mbeutAib  nA  t)C]\i  b]oobAt  é.  ^n 
b]\eAttÁn!^  \)em  f é  1  mbeutAib  nA  t)C]\i 
bpobAt  Anoif  !  é  féin  7  SA'ob  !  ílumc! — 
if  oc^  tiom  Aon  c]\Ácc  t)o  beic  a.]i  Ainm 
1TlÁi]ie  ^e^'^T*)^^-  '^<^c  CAt)  é  mo  tei^oAf 
Al]\  ?      .      .      . 

" 'OÁtA^*'  An  ]"5éit,  ní  feA'OA]\  ca'o  uime 
5U]i  cugA'ó  inÁi]\e  5eA]\]\A  ui]ici,  7  i  coiti 
hÁ]\'o  te  liAon  mnAoi  a^  ceAcc  cum  An 
JDobuit.  nihiongnA'ó  50  mbei'óeA'ó.  1]'feA]\ 
5]\oi-óe  cumAfAc  SeAJÁn  CeACAC  féin.  UÁ 
fé  Amuic  Ai]i  5U]iAb  é  feA]\  if  c]\eife^^  a]\  a 
cineA'ó  é,  7  if  fi]i  tÁit)i]\e  nA  Cá^^cai^.    .    .  . 

"  If   mAi]-eAmAit  An    bcAn   i!     ní  mifDe 

CAltÍn      ClUin      ClAttlÍIA]!     t)0      CAbA1]lC     U1]\C1. 

U]\i  btiA'ónA.  ó  -foin,  ni  bAO^At  50 
'oc]\Áccf Ai-óe  A]i  A  hAinm  1  n-AonfeAcc  tem' 
Ainm-fe     .... 

"1f  5]\eAnnmA]i  An  |\ut)  f Ain  'oo  -óéAnf Ainn, 
^DÓfA-ó,  7  ^An  A^AiTi  A-noif  Acct)eic  mbtiA'ónA. 
1f  5eA]\]\  A  biot)A]i  Ag  imceAcc  inAf  c]\i 
btiA-ónAib.  1]-  5eA]\i\  An  ifiAitt  a]\  c]\i 
btiA'ónAib  eite  lAt)  t)o  te<\nmAinc.  Sm  é 
teAC  nA  hAiiTi]-i]\e  imci^ce  AnnfAin.  CÁ 
boA^^^  'óuic  An  cei]-t)  ]-in  t)o  cu]\,  a]\ 
feifCAn,  '  'nuAi]i  bei'ómi'o  aj^  gtuAifeAcc' 
CAt)  é  An  liiAic  'óom  beic  "OÁ  cu]\  An  uai]\ 
fin  ?  Cui]\  f é  b]\iz^  nis  mionn  o]\m.  1f  t)ócA 
nÁ  fuit  t)ut  Af  Anoif  A^Am^^     .... 

"1f  Aic^*  ACÁ  An  ]'x^eut  A^AiTi.  iné  Ag 
obAi]i  7  Ag  'oéAnAiti  A.i^igi'o  coiii  ciu^  te 
5]\eAn,  7  cAt)  ACÁ  'óÁ  bA]\]\  AgAm  ?  1]-  lom'ÓA 
t)uine  bocc  gu^i  cu^a]'  con^nAiti  'óo.  1f 
mó]\  é  A  mbui-óeACAf — a]\  a  mbeut.  Ili 
feAt)A]\  An  bfuit  ]Duinn  t)e  'nA  gc^iol'oe.  ni 
feAt)A]\  An  feA]\]i-t)e  lAt)  a]\  cugAf  'oóib.  UÁ 
cuit)  Aco,  7  if  é  mo  cuAijnm  ^U]\  b'  feA]\i\A 
'óóib  nÁ  feici'oif  Aon  teAc-fDinginn  ]\iAm  'óe. 
UÁ  cui'o  Aco  7  t)Á  mbei'óeA'ó  An  Aim]'ij\ 
cAicce,  7  mé  imcigce,  nÁ  bei'óeA.'ó  mo^^  ciac 
1  bf  A'o  oi\cA.  tDei'oeA'ó  ]-é  1  n-A  Ái]\ice  Ann- 
fAin  Aco,  -oAii  teó  féin,  nÁ]i  ^Á-ó  "óóib  t)iot 
coi'oce.       Sin  é  a  mbui'óeACA|'-]-An.    .    .    . 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


117 


"  pé  "ouine  jeAbAi-ó  í,  beit>  be-An  rhAic 
Aige.  1f  iiiinic  -o'AinijeAf  gu^  yeA]\\\ 
be6.n  'nÁ  fpjié.     UÁ  be^n   7  fpiAé  Annfút) 

"1f  5neAnninA|\  An  ]\mv  ]-Ain  "oo  "óetinirAinn, 
póf AX),  7  jAn  AgAtn  Anoip  acc -oeic  mbliA-ónA. 
1r  'oeAf  An  coja  a  beTÓeAt)  Annf  Ain  iii]\ci ! — 
7  A)i  A  cÍMnn,  -oÁ  mbeix)if  aici.  5i^^<^'o<'^'o 
cui^e  niAH  Aij^^eA-o  7  inA]\  ]^]3A]iÁn  7  mA]\ 
mA^A^A-ó  !  t)í  íci^neA-ó  ]^UAimneA]"Ac^'^  a^aiii 
ful  A]\  cA^'At)  im'  c]\eo  i<n"o." 

Sin  mí).]\  CA1C  pé  ^n  oi-óce.  *Oo  buAit  ]'é 
AmAC  A]\  éi]ije  ÍAe  7  ]^ua]^  An  cnoc.  "Oo 
'pui'o  ]"é  A]\  ye(s-ó  cAmAitt  a]i  bA])]\^^  CA]\]\Ai5e 
mói]ie  bí  Ann,  ^u]!  b'  Ainm  "oi  Ca]\]aai5  n^. 
5CeA]\]\bAC.^^  'nuAi]\  jeAb  An  lÁ  7  "o'éi^u^ 
An  5]UAn,  7  "o'  peuc  ]'é  'nA  cimceAtt  a]\  An 
]\At)Ai]\c  Átuinn  A  bí  ó  'n  5ca]\]\ai5,  t)'éi]\i5 
An  ceo  t)'Á  c]ioi'óe  7  cÁinig  puAitfineAp  mó]i 

A]l   A  Al^nCAt). 

^ob.  lllAife  50  tjeimin,  a  Pe^,  if  beA^ 
nÁ  50  nt)éA]\]:Ainn  tei]'  An  ]\ut)  út)  At)ubAi]AC 
CÁ1C  An  Ceoit  te  n-A  yeA]\,  'nuAi]\  bAin  pí  au 
tuc  Af  An  mbÁifín  bAinne  "óo. 

t1ó]AA.  CAt)  t)ubAi]AC  fí  tei]%  A  5o^i^«ic? 

5ob.  1f  AmtAit)  t)o  bí  meiciot  Ai^e,  7 
bíot)Ai\  A^  fUToe^^  cum  bít),  7  t)o  bí  bo]\t) 
mó]\  p]\ÁCAit)e  óf  A  5C0ThAi]\,  7  t)o  bí  bÁi]Mn 
bAinne  ]\Aimi]\  a]\  ajai-ó  ^ac  fi]\  AmAC.  'Oo 
CÓ5  feA]\  An  ci je  a  bÁi]"ín  fém,  7  An  céAt) 
botmoc^^  A  bAin  f  é  a]%  t)o  nocc  f  é  tuc  Ann. 
"Oo  bA^Ai]!  f é  A]\  CÁ1C,  7  CMfbeÁn  ]'é  au 
tuc  t)i.  11ío]\  cui]\  ]"in  co]\5UAi]"'^  A]\  bic 
ui]ici.  *Oo  ]\U5  yi  A]\  ís\t  mbÁi]Mn  1  n-A  tÁirii 
ctéi.  CuAit)  ]'í  Anonn  50  t)0]\u]\  Cui]\  y\ 
A  tÁm  -óeAf  fA*  bÁi]^ín.  T) 'Á^AtJUij  fí  au  tuc 
í>-f,  7  CA1C  fí  An  t)0]\uf  AmAc  í,  7  Annf  Ain 
t)o  buAit  fí  An  bÁifín  ceut)nA,  7  mi  bAinne 
ceut)nA  Ann,  of  coiiiAif  a  fi]\.  '11uai]\ 
connAic  fé  cAt)  a  bi  t)éAncA  aici,  ti'éi^u^  fé 
ó'n    mbo]\t)    1    bfei]!^   7   t^'imcij   fé   AmAC. 

't1UA1]A  bí  f é  A^    JAbÁlt  AITIAC,  t)ubA1]\C  ]^1f1, 

"5° 'oeimin,  if  t)eACAif  t)Aoine  fÁ]^Am.  Hí 

"óéAnfAt)    bAinne    7    tuc    Ann    ^n   gnó,  nÁ 
bAinne  7  tuc  Af  1  ' 

CÁ1C.  itlAife  t»eÁ]inA  teAC,^^  a    Cáic  An 


Ceoit!  nío]i  cei]D  au  cuACAt  fiAm  o^ic ! 
CAt)  t)ubAi]\c  A  feA]\,  A  ^otnuic? 

5ob.  "Óe,  cAt)  t)o  bí  te  ]\Át)  a^  An  nt)uine? 
b'  fin  é,  nó  A  t)Át/s,23  ^^  SéA.t)nA.  'tluAif 
bí  fé  jAn  Ai]\5eAt),  ní  ]\Aib  fé  ]"ÁfCA,  7 
<i.nnfAin  'nuAi]\  bí  <sn  ]'pA]\Án  xM^e  7  ceAt) 
CA]\]\Ain5  Af,  ní  ]\<Mb  fe  fÁfCA.  "bí  fé  cotti 
t)eACAi]\  t)o  ]'Áf  Aiii  te  feAf  CÁi'c'  An  Ceoit. 

CÁ1C.  'St)ó',  feuc  Anoif,  a  gobnuic,  ní 
cuigeAnn  cu^a  m^  f^eut  1  5ceA]\c.  'lluAif 
bí  An  ]'pAfÁn  Ag  SéA.t)nA  t)'Á  f A^Áit,  nío]A 
cug  fé  UAin  t)o  féin  Af  An  gcoin jiott  t)o 
b]\eicniuJ5At).  -Anti]';i.in,'nuAi]\bí  ^n  m^fgAt) 
t)éAncA,  7  é  t^Ain^CAn  fé  b^iíjn^s  mionn,  t)o 
bí  UAin  A  -ÓAOicin  Ai^e  cum  mAccnMrh.  Dí 
í).n  ^im]'i]\  Ag  imceAcc  m]\  cof  1  n-Ái]\t)e,  7 
ní  ]\Aib  Avon  f i\e^5]\A  f^jÁtcxs  Aige  a]\  6.n 
^ceift)  út),  "  CÁ  ]\A5mAoit)  An  UMf  ]'in?" 
11  Ac  guncA  At)ubí).i]\c  An  "PeAf  "Oub  teif  é, 
"  CÁ  bcAg  t)uic  An  ceift)  fin  t)o  cuf ,  'nuAi]\ 
beit)iom  Ag  ^tuAifeAcc?"  IIac  mAict)o  CU15 
SéAt»nA  fém  i^w  ^^geut,  'nA  t)iAit)  ]"in,  'nuAif 
t)ubAi]\c  ]'é  teif  féin,  "'CAt)  é  An  CAi]\be 
■óom  beic  Ag  cu]\  ua  ceift)e  'nuAi]\  beit)iom 
A^  gtuAifeAcc?''     llíof  CU15  fé  1  n-Am  é. 

5ob.  -dm  b]\iACA]\  'f  Ain  bA]"A,  a  Cáic,  50 
bf uit  eA^tó.  o]\m  ^u]\  CU15  fé  50  t)iAn-mó.ic 
ó  cof.6.c  é,  Acc  A  oifeA.t)  ]"Ain  tjúit'  a.  beic 
]V  f]OA]\Án  Ai^e  5U]\  cuniA  teif.  •^X^uf  if 
t)ói5  tiom  50  f  Aib  A  fiof  A5  An  b'PeA]^  n^Oub 
5U]\  CU15  f é  é,  'nuAi]\  t)ubAi]\c  f  é  tei]%  "  UÁif 
5éA]\-cúi]'eAc."  1f  é  mo  cuAi]um  ■^\i]\ 
cuigeAtJA]^  An  bei]\c  a  céite  50  t)iAn-mAic. 

CÁ1C.  "  Ua]\  a  éif  cuigceAf  gAC  beA]\c,"  a 
^obnuic.     tlí  f'ÁfócAt)  An  f AoJAt  An  ]'eAn- 

fOCAt. 

11ó]\A.  pé  cutTiA  'nA]\  CU15  fé  An  fgeut 
'nuAif  bí  An  ]"]OA]\Án  Aije  t)'Á  fA^Áit,  if 
t)ócA  ^u]\  CU15  fé  níof  feA]\f  é  'nuAi]\  bí  An 
t)úcAi5  t)'Á  fDÓfAt),  gAn  fiof  t)o,  te  ceAC]\A]\ 
bAn,  7  A  fio]'  Aige  féin  nÁ  f Aib  Ai^e  acc 
t)eic  mbtiA-ónA  it)if  é  7  coimtíon^t)  au 
mA.]\5Ait)  t)o  ]\inn'  fé  teif  An  b'PoAf  n'Oub. 
*OÁ  mb/st)  Áit  teif  feucAinc  f oimtf  'nuAi]\ 
CU5  An  c-AinjeAt  An  fotÁf  Atit  "óo  !  "OÁ 
mbemn-fe    'n^.    cÁf,    if  iAt)   ua  cfí  ^ui'óe 


ii8 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


■o'iAjijA^rMnn,  AipjeAt)  1110  -ÓAoicin  í>~\\  An 
I^ao^a'L  fo,  f Aoj^l  yAVA  yé  f éAn,  7  An  beACA 
fío|\]iuit)e  'nA  'óiAi'ó.  -dnnj^Ain  -00  'bei'óeA'ó 
neA]\c  "oo,  1llÁi]\e  5e<^1M*^'  ^''°  OÁb  An  1/eAf  a, 
nó  SA'ób -1:6111,  -oo  pó]"A-ó,  "oÁ  inbAX)  riiAic  Leii' 
é,  jAn  ]^]oleA-OACA]"^'*  -oo'n  'peA]!  'Óub,  nÁ  -o'Á 
cui'o  cleA|". 

Síle.  CÁ  bpof  'ouic,  A  1ló]iA,  nÁ  ^ij]^  b'  1 
íló]iA  An  UócAi]A  bA  ]\05A  tei]'  ? 

rió]iA.  1f  -0015  lioni  5ti]\  "  Síle"  b'  Ainin 
•00  t)Áib  An  LeA^i^,  7  5U]\  b'  í  bA.  ^ioJA  lei]". 

(l/CAnpA]»  "oe  yeo). 

TRANSLATION— (Continued). 

When  the  men  went  home,  each  man  of  them  to  his 
own  lodging,  I  promise  you  there  was  a  wonderful  story 
in  every  house.  The  ne  ghbours  came  in  for  recreation. 
Each  shoemaker  gave  his  own  version  of  Dermott's  visit 
and  of  Seadna's  answer.  Each  neiglibour  carried  with 
him  home  his  ovvn  mode  of  repeating  the  story.  There 
was  not  the  like  of  it  of  amusement  ever  before  or  ever 
since  about  the  place.  By  the  time  the  Sunday  came 
there  was  not  a  person  in  the  three  congregations  that  had 
not  the  whole  story,  and  three  times  as  much  more  added 
to  it.  You  vvould  see  the  people  on  the  roads  in  their 
three,  in  their  four,  in  their  ten,  andtliey  telling  the  story 
or  asking  about  it,  and  they  falling  on  their  legs  with  fun 
and  laugliter.  It  was  true  for  Dermott.  The  whole 
country  was  having  immense  fun  at  the  pair. 

Mary  "  Short  "  and  Nora-an-Togher,  and  Babe  of  the 
Liss  (that)  weie  most  thankful  and  pleased  in  their 
minds  on  account  of  the  manner  in  which  they  had  escaped. 
They  would  not  have  escaped  so  well  but  for  Deimott's 
visit  being  so  outrageously  comical  as  it  was,  and  the 
name  of  all  the  sharp-wittedness  being  upon  Dermott 
himself. 

When  people  used  to  have  satií^fied  themselves  with  the 
fun  at  Dermott  and  Seve,  they  used  to  have  another 
matr.er  under  discussion.  AU  the  men  heard  Seadna 
saying  that  he  had  no  inteniion  of  getting  married,  and 
that  he  would  not  for  some  time.  No  man  of  them  put 
the  change  of  a  word  in  that  portion  of  the  story.  Mary 
"  Short  "  heaid  it.  Nora-an-Togher  heard  it.  Babe  of 
the  Liss  heard  it.  Every  person  heard  it,  and  there  was 
not  one  of  those  who  heard  it  that  did  not  keep  it 
correctly.  There  was  the  question  among  them.  There 
was  thedifíiculty.  "  Why  did  Seadna  say  that  hehad  no 
intention  of  getting  married,  and  would  not  for  some 
time?" 

There  would  not  be  a  lot  of  men  worhing  in  a  field, 
nor  a  batch  of  people  going  the  road,  nor  a  cluster  of 
people  going  to  enjoy  themselves  at  a  neighbour's  house 
in  the  evening,  nor  a  company  going  to  take  a  drink,  but 
that  the  first  question  that  would  start  up  amoiitj  them 
would  be  :  "  Did  you  hear,  aroo,  what  Dermott  Liath 
did  ?  Oh  !  upon  my  word  and  credit,  he  went  up,  by 
the  walk  of  his  feet,  to  Seadna's  house,  and  he  wantcd, 
right-go-wrong,  to  bring  Seadna  with  him  down  by  the 
poU  of  his  head,  and  on  the  spot,  there  and  tlien,  to  marry 
him  to  Seve,  in  spite  of  his  back  teeth.  Did  anyone  ever 
see   such  work?"     Then,  bye-and-bye,    some  one    else 


would  say  :  "Andwhatdid  Seadna  say?"  He  would 
get  as  ansvver — "  Seadna  said  to  him  to  go  home  and 
have  sense,  that  he  himself  had  no  intention  of  getting 
married,  and  would  not  for  a  while."  Then  the  ques- 
tion  would  arise — "  Why  did  Seadna  say  such  a  thing  as 
that,  and  matches  being  made  lor  him  all  over  the  country 
as  thick  as  sand  ?  "  When  Seadna  himself  said  the  word, 
he  let  out  more  of  his  mind  than  he  wished  to  let  out,  but 
the  anger  was  upon  him,  and  Dermott  had  done  the 
thing  in  such  a  blundering  manner,  he  was  unable  to 
have  patience  vvith  him.  When  they  were  all  gone 
home  for  the  night  and  he  was  alone  sitting  in  the  siigán 
chair,  the  matter  was  running  through  his  mind  in  this 
manner  :  — 

"  In  the  mouths  of  the  three  congregations — it  was 
not  I  that  put  it  into  the  mouths  of  the  three  congre- 
gations — the  old  fool  !  He  will  be  in  the  mouths  of  the 
three  congregations  now  ! — himself  and  Seve.  Humph  ! — 
I  regret  that  there  should  have  been  any  talk  of  the  name 
of  Mary  '  Short.'  But  how  can  I  help  it  ?  Like  the 
story,  I  don't  know  why  she  vvas  called  Mary  '  Short,' 
and  she  as  tall  as  any  woman  coming  to  the 
congregation.  It  is  no  wonder  she  should.  John 
Ceatach  himself  is  a  fine,  big,  stately  man  ;  he  has  the 
character  of  being  the  strongest  man  of  his  name,  and 

the  MacCarthys  are  strong  men. She  is  a  handsome 

woman  !     It  is  no  misnomer  to  call  her  a  silent,  sensible 

girl. Three  years    ago   there's  no   danger    her    name 

would  have  been  spoken  ofalong  withmifte. That  is  a 

queer  thing  I  vvould  do,  to  get  married,  and  I  having  now 
but  ten  years !  It  is  short  they  were  going,  for 
three  years.  It  is  a  short  delay  upon  ihree  years 
more  to  follovv  them.  There  is  half  the  time  gone  then. 
'  Is  it  not  enougli  for  you  to  ask  that  question  when  we 
shall  be  starting  ?  "  What  good  is  it  for  me  to  be  asking 
it  that  time?— He  put  the   virtue  of  the  hoIy  things  on 

me. 1  suppose  I  have  no  escape.       It  is   queerly    I 

have  the  business.  I  working  and  making  money  as  fast 
as  sand,  and  what  have  I  as  the  result  of  it  ?  There  is 
many  a  poor  man  that  I  gave  help  to.  Their  gra- 
titude  is  great— in  their  mouths.  I  don't  know  is 
there  much  of  it  in  their  hearts.  I  don't  know  are 
they  the  better  of  what  I  have  given  to  them.  There 
are  some  of  them,  and  it  is  my  opinion  that  it  vrould 
have  been  better  for  them  that  they  should  have  never 

seen  one  halfpenny  of  it. There  are  some  of  them, 

and  if  the  tnne  was  spent  and  I  gone,  my  grief  would  not 

be  long  on  them. They  would  then    be  quite  sure, 

they  think,    that   they  should  never  have   to  pay.     That 

is  their  gratitude. Whoever  wiU  get  her  he  will  have 

a  good  vvife.  'Tis  often  I  heard  that  a  '  vvife  is  better 
than  a  fortune.'     There  is  a  wife  and  a  fortune  in  that 

place. That  is  a   queer   thing    I   would    do,    to  get 

married,  and  I  having  now  but  ten  years.  She  would 
then  be  in  a  nice  way — and  her  children,  if  she  were  to 
have  them.  Bad  manners  to  it  for  money,  and  íor  a 
purse,  and  for  a  bargain.  I  had  an  easy  mind  until  they 
were  turned  in  my  way." 

That  is  the  way  he  spenf;  the  night.  He  walked  out  at 
daybreak,  and  up  ihe  hill.  He  sat  for  a  while  on  the  top 
ofabigrock  called  the  Rock  of  the  Gamblers.  When 
the  day  clearcd  and  the  sun  ro.>e,  and  he  Iooke  1  around 
him  at  the  beautiful  prospect  which  ihe  rock  commanded. 
the  gloom  rose  off  his  heart  and  a  feeling  of  great  rest 
came  upon  his  mind. 

GoB.  Wisha,  indeed,  Peg,  it  is  little  but  that  I  would 
say  to  him  what  Kate  "  Music "  said  to  her  husband 
vvhen  she  took  the  mouse  out  of  the  basin  of  milk  for  him. 

NoRA.  What  did  she  say  to  him,  Gobnet  ? 


THE    GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


119 


GoB  'Tis  how  he  had  a  company  of  workmen,  and  they 
were  sitting  to  food,  and  there  was  a  big  table  of  potatoes 
before  them,  and  there  was  a  basin  of  thick  milk  opposite 
each  man.  The  man  of  the  house  took  his  own  basm, 
and  the  first  mouthful  he  took  out  of  it  he  uncovered  a 
mouse  in  it.  He  beckoned  to  Kate,  and  he  showed  her 
the  mouse.  That  did  not  put  her  about  in  the  least.  She 
took  the  basin  in  her  left  hand,  She  went  over  to  the 
door.  She  put  her  right  hand  into  the  basin.  She  hfted 
the  mouse  out  of  it  and  flung  it  out  the  door,  and  then  she 
placed  the  same  basin  with  the  same  milk  in  it  before  her 
husband.  When  he  saw  what  she  had  done,  he  got  up 
from  the  table  in  anger  and  went  out.  When  he  was 
going  out,  she  said  :  "  Well,  indeed,  it  is  hard  to  please 
people.  Milk  with  a  mouse  in  it  won't  do,  nor  milk  with 
a  mouse  out  of  it." 

Kate.  Wisha,  glory  to  you,  Kate  "  Music  "  !  you  never 
failed  in  making  a  blunder  !  What  did  her  husband  say, 
Gobnet  ? 

GOB.  Yeh,  what  had  the  man  to  say  ?  That  was  the  way 
with  Seadna.  When  he  was  without  money  he  was  not 
satisfied  ;  and  then  when  he  had  the  purse  and  leave  to 
draw  out  of  it  he  was  not  satisfied.  He  was  as  hard  to 
satisfy  as  Kate  "  Music's  "  husband  was. 

Kate.  W^hv,  see  now,  Gobnet,  you  do  not  fully  under- 
stand  the  matt'er.  When  Seadna  was  getting  the  purse 
he  did  not  give  himself  tiaiie  to  weigh  the  condition. 
Then,when  the  hargain  was  made  and  it  rendered  firm 
under  the  virtue  of  the  holy  things,  he  had  leisure  enough 
for  meditation.  The  time  was  going  at  a  hand-gallop, 
and  he  had  never  got  an  answer  to  that  question  of  his — 
"  Whither  shall  we  go  then?  "  How  cunningly  tlie  Black 
Man  said  to  him,  "  Won't  it  be  time  enough  for  you  to 
ask  that  question  when  we  are  starting?"  How  well 
Seadnahimselfunderstoodthematter  afterwards,  when  he 
said  to  himself,  "  What  good  is  it  for  me  to  be  putting  the 
question  when  we  are  starting  ? ''  He  did  not  understand 
it  in  time. 

GoB.  Indeed,  indeed,  Kate,  I  am  afraid  that  he  under- 
stood  the  matter  right  well  from  the  start,  but  he  being  so 
anxious  for  the  purse  that  he  did  not  care.  And  I  think 
the  Black  Man  knew  that  he  understood  it  when  he  said 
to  him,  "  You  are  sharp-witted."  It  is  my  opinion  that  the 
pair  understood  each  other  right  well. 

Kate.  '  It  is  after  it  is  done  that  every  action  is 
understood,'  Gobnet.  The  world  would  not  contradict 
the  old  saying. 

NoRA.  Whatever  way  he  understood  the  matter  when 
he  was  getting  the  purse,  I  suppose  he  understood  it 
better  when  the  whole  country  were  man^ing  him  wiih- 
out  his  knowledge  to  four  different  women,  while  _he 
himself  knew  that  there  were  but  ten  years  between  him 
andthe  fulfilment  of  the  bargain  which  he  had  niadewith 
the  Black  Man.  If  he  might  have  loohed  before  hini 
when  the  Angel  gave  him  the  warning  !  Had  I  been  in 
his  position,  the  three  wishes  I  would  have  asked  for 
would  have  been,  plenty  of  money  in  this  world,  a  long 
life  in  happiness,  and  the  Eternal  Life  a*'ter  it.  Then  he 
could  get  married  to  Mary  "  Short,"  or  to  Babe  of  the  Liss, 
or  even  to  Seve,  if  he  had  a  mind,  independently  of  the 
Black  Man  and  of  his  tricks. 

Sheila.  How  do  you  know,  Nora,  but  it  is  Nora-an- 
Togher  he  would  prefer  ? 

NoRA.  I  think  "  Sheila  "  was  the  name  of  the  Babe  of 
the  Liss,  and  that  she  was  the  person  he  preferred. 

(7b  ba  continued.) 


NOTES. 

"Their  legs  giving  way  through  excessive  laughter. 
TDo  úuic  fé  1  jceAnn  &  cof,  he  fell  in  the  direction  of  his 
feet,  collapsed. 

^lf  1A-0  is  omitted  before  the  names,  giving  more 
energy  to  the  statement. 

3  The  A  (its)  stands  in  anticipation  for  the  phrase  inA^^ 

■•  A  saying  ófit,  not  A5  -|aá-ó.  The  "  of  it  "  here  again 
isanticipatorv  or  "proleptic." 

5  Literally,  "  a  knot  "  in  timber. 

*  See  notes  3,  4.  This  proleptic  pronoun  shoúld  almost 
alwav's  be  used  in  similar  locutions 


7  Óbjectiv£,  not  governed  by  jaIíáiL,  but  as  indicating 
"  direction." 

^  A  person  who  always  "puts  his  foot  in  it." 
9  oc  not  in  diclionaries,  but  commonly  spoken.     1f  oc 
liom,  I  am  sorry.     [Also  written  if  oil  lioni.     1]'  \Aet 
liom,  an  old  expression,   has   been   suggested    as    the 
source.     Ed.] 

'°  "  As  to,"  "regarding,"  "  to  come  to,"  &c. 
"  The   omission  of  the  article  strengthens  the  super- 
lative. 

"CÁ    corresponds    here    to   some     extent    wilh    the 
English  "  how  (little)." 

'3  Another  way  of  expressing  what  is  possible  for  one, 
and  the  opposite.     "•  Queer. 

•3 1110  in  the  objective  sense,  "  grief  for  me." 
'*Pr.  ■puAineAfAC.     In  some  places,  fUAiifineAf  is   pr. 
fAoiiiineAf,    in    W.    Connacht,    -ruimneAf    (m    unaspi- 
rated). 

■7bAi\i\,  ireAivf,  geAi^f,  and  perhaps  other  words  m 
Afp,  have  in  Munster  a  duplex  pronunciation.  The 
vowel  is  naturally  short.  It  is  never  marked  long  in 
old  writings.  If  the  short  sound  is  given,  an  additional 
syllable  is  sounded,  bAf^A,  veAfl^^i,  5®^n^^-  \"  S^'^ 
absence  of  this  syllable,  the  a  is  pronounced  long,  OAfi^, 
ireÁff,  jeÁfi^.  . 

'Hiof  riA  jCeAfixbAc,  the  Gambler's  Fort,  is  the  Insh 
name  of  Lisburn.  Co.  Antrim. 

'9  A5  innóe,  sitting,  i.e.,  in  the  act  of  sittmg  down  ; 
'nA  fUTÓe,  sitting,  i.e  ,  seated.  Note  the  precision  of 
the  Irish  usage. 

=°  Also  boLgAni,  bbojAm,  a  mouthful. 
^■Or  cof-óuAif   or    cofbuAif,   loss  of  self-possession, 
nervousness.     =^  "  Bravo  !  "  lit.,  a  hand  of  yours. 
=3  ^  •óáIa  =  "  something  analogous  to  it." 
=^  SpleA'óACAr  is  more  generally  followed  by  le  than 
T)o.     I  give  it  as  I  got  it  from  Peg.     [I  heard  a  person 
savin  Aran,  cÁ  iné  neATÍippleA'ÓAC  •óíoc.     Ed.] 

peAt)Ay\  tlA  ÍAOJAii^e, 

[In  a  former  note  I  stated  under  a  misapprehension 
that  ihe  name  SéAXjnA  should  be  pronounced  Sheina,  {et 
as  in  height).  The  proper  sound  is  ShaeNa  (see  key, 
Sim.ple  Lessons).  to  rhyme  exactly  with  ceuT)tiA.  The  ■© 
is  assimilated  to  the  n,  not  aspirated.  The  name,  formerly 
SécnA,  is  common  in  Irish  Uterature.— Ed.] 


The  Cork    Weekly  Examiner  now    prints    racy  little 
paragraphs  in  Irish,  on  events  of  public  interest. 

The  Celtic  Literary  Society  of  Dublin  states,  in  its 
annual  report,  that  its  "  Irish  class  has  been  successfull^ 
maintained,  and  has  enabled  the  members  to  fulfil  the 
duty  of  becoming  acquainted  with  their  National  tongue. 
This  Society  deserves  great  credit  for  this,  and  íor  its 
attention  to  our  National  music. 


I20 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


GAELIC    LITERARY  STUDIES. 


BY   DAVID   COMYN. 

Unpublished  Poems   of  Peadar 
DOIRNIN.      [II.] 


Ua 


It  does  not  appear  that  Maurice 
O'Gorman,  the  object  of  the  satire  which 
follows,-  was  hiraself  a  poet.  His  name 
does  not  find  place  in  0'Reilly's  "  Irish 
Writers,"  but  neither  does  that  of  O'Dornin. 
Patrick  Lindon,  James  Mac  Cuairt  (called 
also  Courtenay),  and  Art  McCovey  are 
includcd,  but  none  of  the  others  mentioned 
among  the  '•  Louth  Bards  "  by  Mr.  Graham. 
0'Reilly's  work,  however,  does  not  profess 
to  give  an  account  of  writers  later  than 
1750;  and  O'Gorman,  though  contemporary 
with  those  mentioned,  must  have  been  a 
younger  man,  if  he  be,  as  seems  likely,  the 
same  described  by  Miss  Brooke  in  her 
"  Reliques  of  Irish  Poetry,"  as  a  professor 
of  the  Irish  language  in  Dublin  about  the 
year  1785,  who  supplied  that  gifted  and 
patriotic  lady  with  the  text  of  l>Aoit)  Seit^e 
Sléibe-^Cuitinn,  a  version  of  which  is 
included  amongst  her  translations  as  "  The 
Chase  [of  Sliav-gullion]  ;  a  Poem."  It 
need  hardly  be  stated  that  this  mountain  is 
the  very  centre  of  the  district  most  familiar 
both  to  O'Dornin  and  O  Gorman,  and 
hardly  less  so  to  Patrick  Lindon  "  of  the 
Fews."  O'Gorman  was  most  probably  a 
native  either  of  Monaghan  or  Louth,  where 
the  name  appears,  though  not  so  frequently 
as  in  other  parts  of  Ireland.  Maolmhuire 
(or  Marianus)  O'Gorraan,  was  abbot  of 
Knock,  near  Louth,  in  the  I2th  century, 
and  coraposed  in  Irish  verse  a  Feilire 
known  as  the  Calendar  of  Marianus,  which 
has  been  recently  published  with  transla- 
tion,  &c.,  by  Dr.  Whitley  Stokes,  under 
the  title  of  "  The  Martyrology  of  Gorman." 
Others  of  the  name,  associated  with  this  dis- 
trict,  are  also  mentioned  in  our  Annals. 
O'Dornin,  according  to  the  MS.  account, 
was  connected  by  marriage  with  the  ancient 
Irish  family  of  Coleman  {recte  O'Colmain), 
still  well  represented  in  Louth  ;  of  whom 
was  Dr.  Donal  O'Colman,  a  little  before 
our  poet's  time.  I  have  not  as  yet  found 
record  of  him  in  Mr.  Graham's  Collectanea; 


but  his  name  appears  in  some  MSS.  for- 
merly  in  the  collection  of  the  late  Bishop 
Reeves,  and  now,  I  believe,  in  that  of  the 
R.I.  Academy,  as  author  of  one  or  two 
poetical  pieces  in  Irish.  From  this  family 
O'Dornin  experienced  great  kindness,  and 
by  them  he  was  protected  in  various  straits 
incidental  to  the  difíicult  times  in  which  he 
lived.  To  O'Gorman,  also,  they  had  been 
very  kind,  and  it  was  chiefly  to  ridicule  him 
and  turn  his  friends  against  him  that  the 
foUowing  poera  was  coraposed.  O'Dornin 
can  hardly  be  said  to  have  seriously 
regarded  O'Gorraan  as  a  rival,  but  he  seeras 
to  have  disliked  some  Anglicized  ways  and 
opinions  of  the  latter,  and  to  prevent  the 
growth  of  his  influence,  satirized  hira  so 
effectually  that  hc  left  that  part  of  the 
country. 

II.  Ao\\. 

Smp^e    íiluini]'    tJí     5op'''i<'^i^"'- 
peAt)An  tl<x-'Ooi]\nin  ^o  c<xn. 


A\\    mAiTDin     "OiA-lllÁinc    '1'    mé     out    50 

"0)^01  ceA'o-Átíi., 
"Oo  CAbuit)  "ÓAm  An   ^xÁitD  Ag  Ati   turn-pike 

l\ó-o; 
D'í  "oeii^e  ■o'Á]\'  tÁ]\tA  o]\m  loe  mnÁib, 
Ó  gemeA'ó  mo  tÁ]\  50  b]:ACó.  mé  An  c)'eoiD  : 
^cc  5AbA]'-|'A  1  tÁiiii,  An  oi^ieAt)  ]'o  ]\Á-ó — 
"  Shall  travil  vit  btÁc  nA  pnne,  svveet  rose  ?" 
"  Der  by  ray  troth ''  a]\  ]"if  e,  ]ió-f"Á]'uit)e, 
"  Fere  vill  she  travil,  or  fither  shol  goes  ?  " 

'0'i:]\eA5M]\  mé  au  c]\Ác-]'oin    tití  nó-  mbÁn- 

c]\ob, 
but)  ^ite  lonÁ  btÁc  nA  n-ub^^tt  ]:Á  t)ó, 
'S   c]\Ác  t)'Aicneó.|"  ^u]^  ]jÁi]'t)e   S^c]"Ant)A, 

^Attt)^. 

<Xint)i]A  n^  bjTÁinneAt),  ca^'A]'  mo  5tó]\ : 

'"  Mee's  co  to  "Oj^oiceAD-ÁCA,  shol  gif  you  a 

kwart, 
'■  An  heartily  ]:Áitce,  Madam,  vit  loó^-" 
*0'AriiM]\c  mo  -óÁit,  ']'  t)o  ]\inne  ]'i  5Ái]^e, 
"  O  fat  is  de  cÁ]",  me  money  have  none  !" 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


121 


UpÁc  connAi]ic  mé  -An   finéi-oeA-ó   ceAcc  ^o 

mo  "óéi  jin. 
O'n  coinnit  mA]i  jl^éin  n^  niAi-one  ^An  ceó, 
\)'  Ji:eÁ]\]\  liom  'nÁ  fAi-óbpeAi'  111a]icui]"  óJ^ 

C]\oe]^u]% 
Ij'e  Ajuj"  mé  beic  i  ^cuniAnn  'f  a^  ól : 
4cc  lA^Mné  Ya  mbeujílA,  a')'  "Oo  tAbAi]\  mé 

léice, 
•'  If  him  hat  apron  fill'd  of  the  ó]i, 
"  Te  divil  von  heapinny  me  let  you  pay, 
'    "  Shol  trinlc  te  gud  aile  tell  fether-cock  croe." 

"Ro  CAicin  mo  beu^ilA  blA]"CA  te  ]"péi]i 
TIa  nt»eA]\cA  mA]i  jieubcAib  jIai^a,  50  mó]i : 
'S  -00  ÍAbAi])  -00  f  éiiii-^uc  binne  'nÁ  ceu-OA, 
"  Fat  vas  your  name,  nor  toun    vas    your 

home  ?  " 
"O'lr^ieA^Ai^i  me  ]'5éim  nA  c]\uinne  50  léi]\, — 
"  Mees  chrishin  Moresius  Gorman  cói]', 
"  Is  \very  skoohTieaster,"oe]\,by  my  salvation, 
"  Shol  carry  gud  favour  for  you,  50  "oeoi-ó." 

■A]i  n-oul  50  cij^-'n-óib  -óúinn,  fui"óeA.mA]\  yÁ 

bÓ]\T), 

ÍHa]!   Pai]\i]'   ó'n    U]ioí,   'y    mA]i  Vlelen    ó'n 

1Tli]"e  '^A  ]3Ó5At),  a']'  i]"e  mA]i  bóc]\Ann 
Solui]'  ^An  h]\óx),  Ag  molAX)  mo  léi^inn  ; — 
"Yous   \very  whine   cloas,  yous   purty   fix 

proagiies, 
"  Yous  lattin  vell  spoak,  and   fat  me  cant 

name." 
■Acc  biot)mA]\  Ag  ól  5U]\  cuic  mi]'e  mo  ceó, 
-A']'  'o'imcig  An  óig-bcAn  t)eA]'  út)  UAim  ]:éin  ! 

-A]\  t)ceAcc  A]"  mo  neubb  ttAm,  t)eA]\c  mé  a]i 

^AC  CAOlb 

"Oen  hAÍtA  ]iAb  An  jeu^  a^  mii'e  irÁ  bó]it) ; 
S  ní  ^ACA  mé  Aon,  a  bé^]\].'At)  tiAm  f^eut, 
^tz  5A]\]'ún    ^An   céibl   nAc    cuigeAt)    mo 

_5ló]\:- 
"  Did  you  see  íare  fite  handsome  fine  lady, 
"  That  vas  me    comrady  las   nite,   A'f  me 

501?" 
"  She  mak  rinavay  vit  shintleman  brae 
"  Horsebac  an  avay,  along  te  ]iót)  mó]i ! !" 


NOTES  AND  GLGSSARV. 

In  his  MS.  biography  of  O'Domin,  and  his  copious 
notes  on  the  poems,  Mr.  Graham  furnishes  many  particu- 
lars  concerning  the  "head-cutters  "  and  "  Tory-hunters" 
of  the  Fews  mountains,  who,  after  the  Revolution,  relying 
on  the  connivance  (at  least)  of  the  party  then  in  power, 
much  troubled  the  country  ;  and  to  whom,  as  a  "  Popish 
Schoolmaster"  endeavouring  to  follow  his  calling,  the 
author  of  these  poems  was  particularly  obnoxious.  Several 
times  he  resolvcd  to  remove  from  their  vigilance  to  some 
foreign  country,  but  his  friends  were  numerous  and  sufifi- 
ciently  influential  to  protect  him  from  actnal  violence.  At 
one  time,  to  be  more  out  of  the  reach  of  danger,  he 
wiihdrew  from  his  usual  district  to  a  place  described  as 
"  Meeag,  a  little  village,  now  in  ruins,  adjoining  Bally- 
barrack,"a  short  distance  from  Dundalk.  Here,  we  are 
informed,  "  he  taught  publicly  with  applause,  and  found 
a  great  friend  in  the  person  of  Big  Coleman,  of  Bally- 
barrack,  iii  whose  family  he  had  a  privaie  tuition."  Mrs. 
Coleman,  indeed,  seems  to  have  been  a  namesake,  if  not 
a  relative,  of  the  poet,  and  it  is  prol)ably  to  her  sister, 
Miss  Rose  O'Dornin,  he  addressed  some  of  his  composi- 
tions,  such  as  Uói|'  beog  •ou'b,  UÓ1]'  riA  b]:Áinni'óe,  &c. 
"  He  was,  after  some  time,  married  to  this  young  lady, 
and  during  her  lifetime,  which  was  but  sliort,  he  lived 
comfortably  at  Meeag,  on  part  of  his  brother  in-law's 
lands  :  this  was  a  new  life  of  peace  and  plenty  to  the 
bard,  and  his  enemies  made  no  attempt  to  persecute  him, 
dreading  the  influence  of  Coleman."  Mr.  Graham  further, 
in  a  most  interesting  note,  explains  the  origin  of  the  name 
"  now  pronounced  and  written  *  Ballybarrack,'  but  rightly 
'  Bal]yberwick,'  from  a  camp  formed  there  by  the  Duke 
of  Ber\TÍck,"  probably  in  1689,  for  the  local  Irish 
adherents  to  the  cause  of  his  father,  Kii»g  James  the 
Second.  Peadar  O'Doirnin  seems,  after  the  death  of  his 
wife,  to  have  lost  the  favour  and  friendship  of  her 
relatives,  owing  to  some  unexplained  cause,  which 
occasioned  his  further  migration  to  Drogheda,  whence  he 
did  not  return  for  some  considerable  time,  and  afterwards 
is  found  domiciled  with  some  relatives  about  Belrobin  and 
Kilcurry.  Concerning  the  present  composition,  Mr. 
Giaham  writes  : — "During  the  time  O'Dornin  sought  to 
win  the  aííection  of  the  celebrated  Róif  beAj  •oub, 
another  teacher  from  Munster,  or,  as  most  say,  from 
County  Monaghan,  who  taught  in  the  parish  chapel,  paid 
her  his  addresses  also  :  this  man's  name  was  Maurice 
O'Gorman,  though  Dr.  Woods  calls  him  Christy 
Montague  ;  but  my  MS.,  written  by  O'Dornin  himself, 
has  the  name  Maurice  O'Gorman.  Óur  bard,  fearing  the 
influence  of  this  man  with  Coleman,  endeavoured  to  oust 
him  by  all  means.  On  a  certain  occasion  O'Gorman 
accompanied  his  patron's  family  on  a  visit  to  friends  in 
Drogheda,  and  was  the  learned  and  accomplished  enter- 
tainer  of  thc  company.  This  was  new  matter  of  jealousy 
to  O'Dornin,  for  many  reported  that  it  was  to  settle 
matters  relative  to  the  marriage  that  the  family  had  gone 
to  Drogheda.  To  counteract  any  favourable  impression 
he  feared  his  rival  might  have  made,  O'Dornin  launched 
this  satire,  which  he  took  care  to  circula'.e  widely, 
especially  among  the  labourers  and  domestics,  so  that  the 
íamily,  on  their  return,  and  O'Gorman  in  particular,  were 
everywhere  saluted  by  these  sarcastic  reflections  on  some 
of  his  foibles,  the  result  being  that  0"Gorman's  hopes 
were  blighted,  and,  after  a  time,  he  vvithdrew  from  the 
district,  leaving  O'Dornin  securely  in  possession  of  'Sweet 
little  Rose  of  the  coal-black  hair.' "  The  date  of  this 
composition  is  probably  about  1730,  but  cannot  be  very 
exactly  determined.     The  broken  English  may  be  taken 


122 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


as  intended  to  represent  not  the  speech  of  any  particular 
period  or  district,  but  rather  the  mincing,  aífected  style  of 
persons  endeavouring  to  be  very  fine  in  an  unfamiliar 
language.  While  retaining  the  text  of  this  poem,  as  above, 
mainly  from  the  MS.  Collectanea,  I  shall,  in  these  notes, 
avíiil  inyself  of  a  second  copy,  the  various  readings  in 
which  wiU  help  to  elucidate  some  difificult  points.  Mr. 
J.  H.  Lloyd  (well  known  to  readers  of  this  journal)  has 
kindly  transcribed  the  second  copy  for  me  from  a  nianu- 
script  in  the  R.I.A. 

Suiixje,  courtship  ;  wooing  :  also  \w^\t>&. 
■muiiM]'  (mui|\jif),  Maurice  (Mauriítus);  a  name 
vvhich  came  into  familiar  use  in  Ireland  in  recent 
ages,  and  is  often  substituted  for  the  native  name, 
rnu|\cAt),  (or  inupcú^  Morrogh.  Mauritius  (fro/n 
Maurus)  is  said  to  signify  one  who  had  taken  part  in 
the  Christian  Wars  against  the  Moors  or  other  /'ízj'- 
nims  :  muiACÚ,  like  Ci4-tnAj\<i,  signiíies  a  sea-warrior 
[lit.  sea-dog) ;  so  there  is  no  real  connection  between 
the  two  names. 
5oi\mÁn  (whence  llA-'So^vmÁin  and  tTlAc-5oi\niÁin) 
may  be  a  derivative  from  joj^m,  blue,  perhaps  from 
the  colour  of  arms  or  trappings,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
Black  Prince  or  the  Red  Prince.  Cíjv  iia  bpeA^ 
ii50]\m,  which  occnrs  in  one  of  the  Ossianic  Poems 
published  by  Miss  Brooke,  is  explained  as  signitying 
the  land  of  thc  Moors.  There  is  a  place  named 
Gormanstown,  not  far  from  the  scene  of  this  poem. 
■Ooii^nín  (whence  llA-'Ooij^nín)  signifies  a  littlc  fist  ; 
from  ■ooj^n,  the  fist,  also  a  blow,  a  cuff  (0'Reilly). 
I  do  not  know  whether  the  surname  ODornin  is  now 
in  use  in  this  district,  though  Durnin  is  found  else- 
where  in  Leinster  ;  but  I  remember  reading  somc- 
where  that  some  individuals  of  the  name  had  altcred 
it  to  Cuffe. 
mAit)in,  f.igen.  niAi'one  v.  3"),  morning :  aji  niAi-om 
"OiA-mÁiiic,  on  a  (certain)  Tuesday  morning  (^Dies 
Martis).  Whereno  deíinite  morning  is  intendcd,  no 
preposition  is  used,  as  mAiT)iti  liioc  tdo  jaIda'p  auiac 
Ay\  biiUAcLocA  Lém  ;  í^íí^  a;\  ni<iiT)m  moé,  yesterday 
morning. 
'OjioiceA'D-ÁCA,  Drogheda,  formerly  Anglicized  Tre- 
dagh.  Literally  signifies  (the)  bridge  of  (the)  ford. 
The  word  •D|\oiceAT),  a  bridge  (Cf  jiÁcAt),  jióxi,  in 
last  article),  is  said  to  be  composed  of  féAt),  a  path, 
tracU,  or  way,  and  T)i']\eAc,  direct.  See  Cormac's 
Glossary,  voce  Droichet :  "  droich  shet  din.  ?'.  sét 
direch"  &c.  See  also  O'Donovan's  supplement  lo 
0'ReilIy.  Cf.  "5^13  T)]\oiceAT>,  to  (take  =  )  cross  a 
bridge. "  Three  Shafts,  p.  253,  1.  3,  and  Vocab. 
éAbuiT)  (MS.  cÁbAi-ó).  See  last  arlicle,  notes  on  v. 
5.  Comparealso  colJAC,  and  CAbAc  in  0'Reilly,  with 
similar  meanings.  'Oo  CAbui-ó  T)Ain  here  seems  to 
mean,  there  inet  or  accosted  me  ;  or  rather,  burst 
suddenly  upon  my  view.  Cf.  CAbAc  CAbAnn  and 
CAb,  (O'R.),  and  cobAC  (O'l).  supp.). 
fCÁitj  ifor)  fcÁiT)-beAn),  stately  or  fashionable  young 

woman. 
b'í  ifor  buT)  hí),  she  was  :  Oeife,  fairest  (sup.  of  T)eA]'). 

2nd  copy  has  b'í  but)  ■óeii'e. 
t)'á1a',  of  (all)  who :  cájvIa  oi\m  (/zV.happened  on  me),  niet 
*  me.      In  the  sccond  copy  cáj^Ia  and  cAbAt)  change 

places,  which  does  not,  however,  affect  the  sense. 
^eineAT),  was  begotten  {pass.  pf.),  MS.  jmeAT). 
LÁp,  centre  (cf.  LácAi\,  strength,  vigour,  O'R.).  x3ii\ 
LÁp,  on  the  ground :  Welsh  llawr.  Mr.  Lloyd 
remarks:  "LÁi\,  with  the  poets,  is  commonly  the  seat  of 
affection  ;  hence  from  the  time  I  first  loved,"  &c.,  in 
this  line. 


feoT>,  a  jewel ;  MS.  An  cfeoiT),yfew.,  referring  here  to 

the  damsel.     This  word  is  usually  masc,  but  |'eoiT)e, 

gen.  fein.  is  found  in  the   "  Three  Shafts." 
jAbAin-pA,  recte  t)o  JAbA|'--pA  (or  x>o  JAb  m^^e,  2nd 

copy),  I  took  ;  1  LÁiiti,  in  hand,  i.e.,  I  undertook. 
An  oii^eAT)  fo  (MS.  aii   uii\iT)-]'e),  this  much  :  oijveAt) 

is  a  ft'Di.  noun.     (See  "  Three  Shafts,"  and  quotation 

in  0'Reillyunder  Aij^eAc),  thougli  Coneys  marks  it  as 

masc. 
bLÁc,  blossom,  flower  ;  bLÁicpLeAfj,  a  garland. 
nA  pmne,  of  (the)  fairness  or  beauty  :    "i|*  niiAn  Liom 

C]\Ácc  &\\  bLÁc  nA  irmne"  (O'Carolan). 
jió-fÁfAij;  [or  i'Á]niiT)e,  adj.  ;    fÁi'CA  id.^  well  pleasei, 

satisfied.      2nd  cop_y  has  'f  nÍ0]\  fÁfAij,  and  was  not 

pleased.     The  word  here  is  possibly  intended  for  the 

English  word  saticy. 
fife,  she,  herselt  [E/nph.):  ife,  secondary  (or  accusative) 

form  {v.  5). 
II.  Ci\ob,  a  hand  (more  usually  a  paw  or  claw) :  cf.  ci\ob, 

ci\ub  and  cfiib,  O'R. 
T)'Aicnif  (recie  T)'AicneAf,   or  T^'AicmgeAf),  I  knew : 

2nd  copy  has  cuijeAf. 
f AcfAncA  (SACfAnAc),  English  (Saxon). 
5aLLt)a   (MS.     jáLca),  foreign  :    originally  Gaulish  : 

subsequently  applied  to  any   foreigu    nation  ;    now 

more  usually  meaning  Anglicized  in  speech,  manner, 

or  predilection  :    opposed   to   5.jot)aLac  (Gaelic  or 

Irish),  Celtic,  though  it  is  believed  the  words  spring 

from  the  same  origin. 
AinoeAi^  [or  Ainnif),  a  fair  maiden  ;  the  heroine  of  the 

song. 
nAbpÁmneAT)  (MS.  nAbfÁinig),  of  theringlets(fÁmne 

a  ring)  :    another  of  O'Dornin's  poems   is  entitled 

"  1lóif  nA  bfÁinniT)e." 
chAfAf  (and  copy  CAf  nié),  I  changed:  CAf,  lif.  turn  or 

twist:  CAf  Aip,  return,  "niA]\  t)0  CAf  o]\Amn  Seon" 

gLóf  (MS.  gLóiii),  sound,  speech,  voice ;  also  in  z/.  6, 

M- 

]0ÁifT)e,  a  child,  a  young  person  of  either  sex :  according 

to    some  authorities,   is  derived   from   French  page. 

See  jAi^fún,  infra.     ]3ÁifT)ín  dim.  used  as  a  term 

of  endearment:  "pÁifxJÍn  fionn." 
fÁiLce,  welcome;  "cóat)  míLe  fÁiLce:"  salutation. 
pój,  a  kiss  (/c'w.  póij,  dat.  here). 
Ani'  or  iin'   ('tno)  t)ÁiL,  at  me  ;  towards  me:  T)'AitiAi]\c 

'1110  t)ÁiL,  she  stared  in  my  face. 
flinne  fi  gÁiiie,  she  laughed. 
in.  chonn.ii]vc,  saw    (also   conAic   from    another  root). 

2nd  MS.  o'Aicnig  mé. 
SméiT)eAt),  beckoning,  nodding. 
Déigm  (í)rt)ém). /í)AT)eom,  will,  accord:  -fÁmot)eoin, 

as  I  would  wish  also,  in  my  direction. 
coinniL, /íw.  dat.  (MS.  cAineoLa«í/cAinniLj,  acandle  : 

after  the  preposition  with  the  article  ashere,  one  MS. 

has  the  nitial  eclipsed,  another  aspirated  ;   and  usage 

varies  a  good  deal. 
mhA]\cuif  of  Marc;  (2nd   MS.  has   mA]\c  <\ncoin). 

Marcus  Crassus  is  possibly  the  name  intended  in  this 

line. 
cuniAnn,   (MS.  cuniAinn),  society,  mutual  friendship. 
(T)o)   LAf,    flamed,    shone   out    (splendidly   in   brokeu 

English). 
Léice  (or   Létci),   with   her   (now   more  usually   Léi), 

"/£//"  or  "  /rt//,"  i.e.,  till,  or  until. 
IV.  II0  cAicin  {or  t)o  CAicin,  2nd  MS.  CAicm),  pleaseo. 
f]3éi]\  (for  f]oéi]\-beAn,  cf.  fCÁiT)  in  line  2),  the  aerial 

being:    Cf.   also   f]Déi]veAc  and  fpéi]\eo5,  slender- 

limbed  (G'R.) 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


123 


t)e4]\c,  an  eye ;  (tiA  iToeAí^c,  gen.  pl.)  :  "ao-ó  aju^ 
•oeAi^c  Ajuf  CAif  "  7c.  (quoted  by  O'Reillv).  ■QeAf  c 
V.  (ie.  treuc),  see :  "-oe^fc  &11  leun  jAn  fsié," 
(Abp.  MacHale's  Iliail).  "OlieAi^c  (per/.),  looked, 
see  V.  6,  /.  i . 

neulcA  (ib),  stars,  (daf.  pl.)  'SlAf  ( liL),  green  ;  also 
pale  (O'R.) 

rénri-juc,  (féirii,  mild,  gentle,  O'R. ),  nieek  voice  ; 
"ever  soft  and  íow  ;  an  excellent  tliing  in  woman." 

binne  (coinpar.  of  bmn),  more  harmonious  ;  sweeter. 
'tlÁ  (lonÁ),  than. 

ceux)A  [pl.  of  ceut))  (harp)  strings. 

"  Toun"  0Y  "  town," /.£.,  bAiLe  (home)-stead  ;  place. 
"bAile  ACÁ,  where  he  is  "  (-Tripartite  Life  of  S.  P.) 
bAiLe  A  i\Aib,  where  was.  bAbL,  spot,  is  perhaps 
occasionallv  used  iu  this  sense  also  ;  "  the  spot  where 
I  was  born,"  (See  Rev.  D.  B.  Mulcahy's  edition  of 
Irish  "Life  of  St,  Kiaran). 

fjéirii  [for  fjiAiii),  beauty,  grace,  ornament.  O'R. 
"§<;«.  fgéiriie  ;  dat-acc.  used  as  noui.  fjjéirii,"  vocab 
"  Three  Shafts." 

ci\uinne,  the  globe  of  the  earth  ;  the  round  world  ;  50 
léif,  entirely. 

V.  Cij-An-óiL  (dat.),  a  tavern,  a  drinking  house. 
fhuitieAniAf,  we  sat :  2nd  copy  has  fui-ó  nnn'o. 
fÁ  bópt),  at  board  ;  at  the  table.     (See  v.  6,  /.  2.) 
'jA  pójAT).  ki-sing  her  ('ja  for  A15  a). 

lócpAn  [or  locf  Ann),  a  lamp  (lucerna). 

b|\óo,  pride,  arrogance,  O'R. 

"  Proaques,"  for  \}\\ó-£&,  pl.  of  bi^ój,  a  shoe. 

'■'■  lattin,"  i.e.  Latin  :  see  the  "  Merry  VVives,"  Act  I., 

Sc.  I,,  where  certain  characters  "spake  in  Laiin." 
mo  ceo  [for  in  mo  or  'mo  ceo),  in  a  fog  ;  stupefied, 

overcome.     ceobAC,  drunkenness,  O'R. 
óig-beAn,    young  woman  :   the  last  line  of  this  verse 

reads  in  2n(l  copy  : — 'S  5U)\  éAlo-ó  50  feolcA  UAim- 

fe  mo  f péif. 

VI.  Of  {or  UAf )  over  :  Af,  out  of  (in  2nd  copy). 

neutt  (neuL  or  neuL)  (a  cloud)  ;  a  swoon  ;   a  trance. 
tleuL  buiLe,   a  fit  of    madness  ;    neuL  f  AiDAifc,   a 
wink.     (Coneys.)     "nio|\  cooaiL  mé  neuL" 
jeu^  {lit.  a  bough,  branch,  /.  O'R.)  ;  here  poetically 
"a  young    woman,"   in    which    sense,    Mr.    Lloyd 
observes  the  word  is  very  common  in   Louth  and 
Armagh  songs. 
ni  f AOA  mé  (MSS.  ní  feACATÍ)  and  ní  bf  aca),  I  saw  not. 
See  ni  fACA  in  the  "Three  Shafts"  (/.  270,  /.  27)  : 
CA  n-f  ACA  mé  in  Louth. 
fgeuL  (MSS.  fjéALA),   (a  story)  ;   intelligence,  news  ; 

//.  f^euLA  and  fjeuLcA. 
gAffún  (MS.  jAffon),  a  youth  :  (jAff Án,  JAffún  and 
jAfún,   O'R.)     (jAf,  a  stem,    stalk,  plant,  hence  a 
youth ;    5Afú)\   7c.    Coneys).      [Cf.     seuj    above.] 
■SAfi^A-ó  //.   signities    domestic   troops  or    n)ilitary 
attendants.      The  word   as    here   used    (familiar   as 
gossoon  and  gorsooix)  is  probably   the   same   as  the 
French^arfTíiw. 
nAc  ocuigeA-ó,  who  did  not  understand. 
''  Brae,"  or  "  braw,"  i.e.,  bfeÁj,  fine. 

Additional  Note. — It  would  seem  unlikely  that  the 
name  of  O'Dornin's  wife  should  have  been  the  same  as 
his  own  ;  but  the  statement  in  the  MS.  is  positive,  and 
the  name  is  repeated  in  several  notes  on  poems  addressed 
to  her,  and  on  the  "  Elegy  "  he  wrotc  for  her.  0'Daly, 
however,  gives  her  name  as  Rose  Toner,  and  perhaps  the 
tradition  on  the  subject  was  vague.  0'Daly  also  thinks 
that  ií  was  merely  a  professional  rivalry  between 
O'Dornin  and  O'Gorman  that  gave  origin  to  the  fore- 


going  song,  the  subject  of  which  is  said,  in  Mr.  Lloyd's 
MS.,  to  have  been  a  Scotch  lassie.  The  song  is  there 
described  as  "a  satirical  and  humorous  description  of 
the  courtship  of  Maurice  O'Górman,  a  Mun'^ter  blade,  and 
a  rival  of  O'Dornin  for  the  hand  of  Miss  Peggy  O'Beirne, 
ofTully,  in  the  parish  of  Louth,"  To  this  young  lady 
O'Dornin  (then  very  young)  had  addressed  two  poems, 
given  in  the  CoUectanea,  the  latter  of  which  was  a  remon- 
strance  on  her  having  rejected  the  poet  for  a  more 
foriunate  and  vvealthy  (but  somewhat  common-place) 
rival,  not  O'Gorman,  who  does  not  seem  to  have  ever 
paid  his  addresses  in  that  quarter.  0'Daly's  account 
affords  a  possible  means  of  identifying  the  grave  of 
O'Dornin,  by  the  statement  that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Healy,  P.P., 
of  Forkhill,  was  interred,  by  his  own  direction,  beneath 
the  same  stone,  "  near  the  north-east  wall  of  Urney 
Church-yard,  somewhat  more  than  three  miles  northward 
of  Dundalk." 

•OÁicí  Coimin. 


PROVERBS  :  GALWAY. 
<^5^"ino5  nuA-ÓA-o." 

1.  ni'o]i  niinic  ):eA|i  nÁipeAC  eut)ÁtAC. 

2.  1]'  "peAl^p  i^eAn-pACA  'nÁ  ]'e <xn -1:01  Aiti 
(.1.  i|"  ireAHi^  "ouic  An  c-Aiii^eAt)  "oo  beic 
Aí^AT)  Anoif  te  nA  i^eAn-pA.cA  "o'íoc,  nÁ  beic 
jAn  Aijí^eA-o  1  ^coriinuTÓe  7  Anoi]'). 

3.  niÁ  céi-óeAnn  ctj  1  mb^nnuij,  'oéAti 
■oíot  (.1.  bí  \\e\-b  te  "oíot  nó  íocAi-óeACc  'oo 
•óeunAtii). 

4.  1]"  niAic  An  cneA-c  a  ]ioinnceA]t  (.1.  ní 
bíonn  tocc  a]i  An  gc^ieic,  mÁ  ]AoinnceA]i  í). 

5.  ^n  cé  n<xc  n-oeunAnn  a  jnACAió  1 
n-Ain,  bíonn  ]'é  'n^v  foléi]'  Ani.  (^nACAit)  .1. 
^nó). 

6.  ní  Ai^ti^eAnn  ]"ubAc  ]"Ácac  Anfój  6X\ 

OCpM]"  (An    0C]tA15  ?) 

7.  LeijeA]'  nApóice  ól,  a]\í]\ 

8.  ní  cigeAnn  5A0C  a]'  Ae]i  nAc  mbíonn  1 
]'eobcAib  "ouine  éigin, 

9.  ^n  c-UAn  A5  mtjnA-ó  méiclije  t)Á  mÁc- 
Ai]\  (.1.  mA]\  beit)eAt>  t)uine  05  A5  múnA-ó 
céilte  t)o  t)uine  AO^'t^A). 

10.  "Oo  ifiAitje  \é\x\  a']"  cA]DAtt  wty  com- 
u]i]'An. 

11.  ní  ^An  c]uonnACC  An  cmnceACc, 


The  New  Zealand  Tablet,  Dunedin,  has  sent  to  Ireland 
for  a  fount  of  Irish  type. 


124 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


ú^tt  's  1  bpus. 

The  JOURNAL  for  August,  1895,  is  one 
of  the  best  numbers  yet  printed.  Mr. 
Fleming  has  often  spoken  of  a  Father 
Meany,  who  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Keating  Society,  and  the  writer  of  the 
Catechism  printed  at  that  time  for  Munster 
use.  He  was  curate  in  Cappoquin,  and 
there  are  relatives  of  his  still  in  the  diocese 
of  Waterford  and  Lismore.  l>oc  -dnon  is 
'Loc  Aininn,  Lough  Ennel  in  Westmeath, 
where  the  island  connected  with  Turgesius' 
death  is  still  pointed  out. 

In  SéA'onA  ;  "oomAife.  Is  this  the  same 
word  as  in  the  exclamation  a  ■óiAtriAife,  a 
"óeAriiAife,  which  I  take  to  be  euphemistic 
f(jr  •óeAthAin  ?  In  Munster  the  distinction 
between  "o  broad  and  slender  unaspirated  is 
very  little.  Cug  ]'é  a  bócAn'Ai^i :  this  seems 
to  explain  the  curious  Highland  use  of 
thug  é  an  tigh  air,  he  reached  the  house. 
The  phrase  1  b^rAfcót)  is  specially  used  by 
sailors  of  ropes  being  foul,  entangled.  X)&.\\ 
nóin  =  X)i>.]\  í>r\  n-oómnAc,  where  'ooitinAc  is 
used  in  its  sense  of  shrine  ;  I  have  heard  it 
attenuated  to  ^  n'oóiiiAinín,  í»  nóinín.  Per- 
haps  the  air  of  the  c]\ónÁn  could  be  secured. 

TnA|''LA'ÓAn  piop^.  The  gcnder  ofpíop^ 
does  not  appear  to  be  quite  settled  in  the 
spoken  language.  5^^^T^í  =  Guernsey. 
A  word  like  j^euclA  is  used  =  flax  heckle. 
Read  gAn  eA]i|iAt)  jAn  eu-04).c  "0101,  &c.,  a 
laced  hat  good  enough  for  O'Hara.  Ujaác, 
hence  An  -i'a^ajic  a^  iéi^eAt)  a  cjiác,  his 
ofifice  ;  c|iÁCAtTi<Ml,  punctual  to  the  hour  ; 
nA.c  ciAÁcAiiiAil,  vvell  met,  how  timely ; 
C]iÁtuit)e  in  Aran,  a  cock  that  crows  regu- 
larly  every  morning,  also  a  child  that  cries 
every  morning  early.  The  word  eAt)A|ic]iÁc 
(spelling  it  thus  for  a  moment)  deserves 
special  study.  In  some  places  it  means 
milking  time,  in  others  dinner  time.  In 
Chaucer  there  is  a  word  underne,  un- 
drone  =  terce.  Perhaps  ju]!  lAbM]!  An 
yob  =  until  my  pocket  (fob)  spoke, 
while  I  had  money;  then  I  had  to  fast. 
ClAb  =  mouth,  used  in  English  in  Meath. 
e-ut)Áit  =  an  acquisition  of  any  sort,  often 
used  for  things  cast  on  the  sea-shore  ;  t)]Aoc- 
eut)Áil  é  (Meath)  =  he  is  no  great  good,  a 
bad  sort.  "p^Mom,  y]\\y,  y]\tA  are  still  heard 
in    Arann,    rarely.       Perhaps    pnól^    for 


]"pól^,  in  the  house  of  the  looms,  throwing 
the  shuttle. 

boAn  nó-  t)c]ií  mbó.  The  eclipsis  of  bó  is 
caused  by  the  gen.  plural  termination — n 
(assimilated  to  m)  of  c]ii.  t^cc  is  still  a 
living  word,  An  bó  jAn  Íacc  5^.^  tAo;^ 
(Midnight  Court).  II.  3.  Compare  cu^ó-c! 
take  care  !  often  translated  literally  in  Mayo 
Ur/  tee!  =  beware  !  (tee  =  to  ye,  you  = 
cu^ívc).  I.  4,  is,  I  think,  quite  clear.  "  I 
saw  a  woman  and  her  esteem  was  twice  as 
grcat."  We  may  take  esteem  either  as 
esteem  of  herself,  or  among  her  neighbours. 
nil  Aon  bcAnn  A^Am  o]\z  (Munster),  níl 
binn  A5ó.m  o]\c  (Conn.)  I  don't  care  a  fig 
about  you.  ClÁ]i,  like  the  English  clear, 
smooth,  level  (Latin  clarus),  hence  ctÁi]\í- 
neAC,  which  novv  means  a  cripple, 
meant  a  person  with  flat  face,  caused  by 
leprosy.  VIII.  2,  A'f  ]M  a  t)ó  requires 
further  study.  RÁmÁ]'  and  ]\Áiméif  from 
the  word  romance  ? 


How  explain  the  familiar  Anglo-Irish 
inorya]i,  as  if,  by  the  way,  etc.  ?  Is  it  for 
mA]i  {his)  e^t)  =  as  if  it  were  so  ? 

In  many  monosyllables  t)  or  5  final  is 
softened  from  y  to  h.  Thus  jreAt),  a  rush, 
is  fey  in  Donegal,  but  fah  in  Meath.  So 
eAt),  ^^cAt),  are  not  a,  sha,  but  ah,  shah.  In 
Inishowen  ]"eAt)  =  sheih,  and  ]:eAt)  =  feih, 

The  termination  i]"ce  for  passive  par- 
ticiples  heard  in  Ulster,  is  the  form  in  which 
the  old  termination  icce  has  survived.  In 
Scotland  they  still  say  beAnn^icce  = 
beAnnuijce  ;  and  the  Meath  5]teAmui]xe  is 
5]ieAmuicce  =  g^ieAmuijce.  Instead  of  teij 
t)o  ]'5Íc  (t)íoc)  Ulster  people  say  tei^  t)o 
]^5Í]"ce.  This  word  appears  to  be  fgiciixe^ 
]^5Ícicce,  tired,  and  if  so  is  a  wrong  use  of 
a  participle  as  a  noun.  The  Highlanders, 
going  to  the  opposite  extreme,  say  tha  mi 
sgith,  I  am  tired,  using  a  noun  as  an 
adjective. 

To  the  French  words  in  modern  Irish 
we  must  add  c]iio|:  (rtiíf)  club  (in  cards). 
This  is  the  French  trefle  =  trefoil,  clover, 
and  so  given  as  a  name  to  the  club,  as  this 
is  of  clover-shape.     But  what  of  the  other 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


125 


words  connected  with  cards  ?  SpéijieAc, 
spade ;  mtiiteA.c,  diamond  ;  ctiiíeAC  or 
cui)\e4sc,  knave;  have  the  same  termination, 
and  must  be  from  some  foreign  language. 
What  of  niÁiii  or  niÁ-ó,  trump  ;  and  "opÁni, 
drate  or  non-trump  ?  Perhaps  our  French 
readers  might  (by  consulting  authorities  on 
the  development  of  card-playing)  be  able 
to  explain  these  puzzles.  Possibly 
|^pei]ie<^c  ==  ppeile^c,  from  French  épaiilet, 
which  is  connected  with  spatula,  sí>ada,  a 
spade.  The  terminations  of  inuileAC, 
cuile<xc,  would  point  to  other  words  in  -et 
or  -ette. 

In  West  Connaught  there  are  a  few 
words  of  peculiar  termination,  -cin  or 
-ce<xn.  As  acá  -ouibceAn  (dhif'-án)  mó|A 
<\nn,  darkness  ;  cÁinij  mei|\bceAn  (mer-áí- 
án)  móp  opm,  I  became  quite  weak.  (The 
adjective  meijAb  is  usually  found  in  its 
secondary  sense,  as  lÁ  meipb,  an  oppressive, 
weakening  sort  of  dayj,  Fr,  0'Leary  has 
given  another  word  oí  this  class  {Journal, 
July,  1895,  p.  54),  cÁinig  |'eii\bcin  aij', 
bitterness  seized  him.  It  has  been  susf- 
gested  by  Dr.  Meyer  that  these  are  words 
of  the  old  5th  declension  in  -m^gen.  -eAnn, 
dative  -inn. 


The  word  (An)  <yb<\h  'm  Se<xt)nA,  (ei'-áb?) 
knot,  difficulty,  is  properly  ):At)b.  In  Con- 
naught  the  word  is  best  known  in  its 
diminutive  form,  •pÁ'obóg  (faubóg),  ^Jib  (can 
there  be  any  connection  ?),  white  lie.  But 
the  ei  sound  in  Munster  is  like  thai  of 
A'ómA'o  ;  Connaught,  Á-ómAt), 

e.  ó'5. 

(  To  be  contimied). 

An  energetic  and  practical  friend  of  tlie  Ii  ish  Language 
Movement,  and  in  a  special  manner  of  the  Gaelic 
JouRNAL,  writes  to  us  from  Sebastopol,  Melbourne, 
Victona  :  "  I  do  not  at  all  feel  pleased  with  the  apathy 
snown  by  the  people  of  my  own  county  of  Clare  towards 
the  Irish  Language  Movement  up  to  the  present  time. 
I  shoLild  expect  to  see  them  among  the  very  first  in  so 
nobleand  deserving  a  cause  ;  for  to  me  an  Irishman  with- 
out  a  knowledge  of  the  Irish  language,  is  Hke  the  pro- 
verbial  egg,  having  neither  taste  nor  flavour.  CÁ  búc- 
5Aii\  niói\  opm  1  T)CAob  Aii  u-AOf  Ó5  1  nei|\inn  beic  A5 
i:o5Ltiim  nA  SAeúilje,  7  aj;  ■oéAn<3th  a  n-oiceAtL  Ap  1  ■00 
Lad<m]\c.  50  mbA  i^eAcc  ]:eA]\]\  1  mbÁ|\Ac  lAr)  !  mífe 
7c.,  pÁTDpAis  o  i:e<iiA5AiL."  There  are  signs  that  Clare 
aoes  not  mtend  to  be  in  the  background. 


SOUTH  ARAN  IRISH. 

An  Alphabetical  List  of  Words  and 
Phrases  collccted  in  Aranmore  in  June, 
1895,  chiefly  in  the  viUage  of  CpAi^  nA 
Cú|iA,  by  eoin  RiocAipt)  Ó'muitcA-ÓA. 

Authorities  : — 

"OiAeoiLín,     a    local    "  character,"     Killeany      village, 

author  of  Ani^\Án   ClieALLAij. 
Miss  Folan,  N.  Teacher,   Craigakeereen,   a  native  of 

\m\  nieA'óoin. 
niÁn\cín,  a  travelling  flute-player  and  fgeulAi'óe  from 

Connemara. 
niiceÁL,  Mike  Scofield,  C|\<M5  x\&  CÚ|\a. 

O'C,  Mr.  David  O'Callaghan,  N.  Teacher,  i:eA]\Ann 
A'  Choi|\ce. 

pÁi'oín,  Patsy  Kinealy  (Ó  Cmn-irAeLA-ó  ?  ),  C|\ai5  n 

CÚf<'A. 

peip,  Margaret,  wife  of  John  Durrane  (ó  ■Oiot^Áin  ?) 
called  SeAJÁn  nA  CiAAije,  of  C|\ai5  nA  Cúiaa. 

ScAgÁn,  the  said  John  Durrane. 

CAm,  the  messenger  who  carries  the  post  to  the  light- 
liouse, 

A, 

1.  Aicjio^i^A,  pr.  Aicioi\|\A,  a  short  cut.  5  unaspi- 
rated.  [Proverb  :  mÁ'f  CAm  •oi]\eAÓ  An  beAlAÓ,  'fé 
An  bócA|\  mó)\  An  c-Aic5iot\]\A.  Noun  from 
Aic^eAi^^,  short,  ac  intensitive,  and  jeA^^.] 

2.  Ann,  in  it,  etc,  pr.  ohn.  [In  this  dialect,  vowels 
are  lengthened  before  LL,  nn,  m,  except  in  the 
middle  of  a  word  with  a  vowel  following.] 

3.  Aii\ :  Ajui-  poLL  Ai]\  A  CAoib,  and  a  hole  in  her 
(the  boat's)  side.  poLL  pr.  powL,  pouL.  [The 
usual  idiom  with  poLL :  cÁpoLL  a]\  An  cij,  there's 
a  hole  in  the  house,  •'wallshave  ears."] 

4.  A1C10LL,  cessation  (of  rain,  for  example). 

5.  Ainne,  pl.  AinneACAi'óe,  little  morsels  of  fire. 
See  fmeACAit).     [This  is  Aicinne,  a  live  ember.] 

b. 

1.  boLjÁn  béic,  fuzzball  (dry,  not  growing),  O'C. 

2.  t)05  a'  cLiAbÁn,  rock  the  cradle. 

3.  t)UAi]\in,  fetter  for  sheep,  asses  and  goats.  See 
buA]\Ac,  c|\ut>-mAf5. 

4.  Iduai^ac,  milking  fetter  to  link  a  cow's  hind  feet 
together.  SeAJÁn  nA  CpAige  had  one  of  horsehair 
caught  together  with  a  wooden  toggle.  See  buAi- 
l\ín,  c]\U'D-mA|"5. 

5.  bALLA,  wall  of  a  building,  whether  of  dry  masonry 
or  not.     See  i-júnj'A,  cLoi'oe,  bAnnAig. 

6.  bcAnnA  :  ceic]\e  boAnnA  cige,  four  corners  of  a 
house,  pÁioín.  See  bAnnAi  j.  [See  the  story,  Oc 
jAn  mé  ciA]\,  in  Dr.  Hyde's  LeAbA]\  SgeuLAi'óeACCA.] 

7.  boLLÁn  beAnnuijce,  a  hollowed  stone  in  fence 
right  above  Mary  Durrane's  house,  Cowrook, 
credited  (as  a  holy  well)  with  healing  powers. 
pÁiTDi'n.  [The  word  is  etymologically  bALLÁn,  and 
is  well  known  to  Irish  archaeologist.-;,  being  their 
technical  name  for  such  stones.  The  vowel  a  often 
changes  when  the  syllable  -Án  follows,  as  in 
■pgA-OAn,  bi\Át)An,  ALLÁn  (a  ledge  of  rock),  &c.,  pr. 
l'gooÁn,  &c,] 

8.  buALciNAC,  cowdung.  [It  is  uscd  as  fuel.]  b. 
CApAiLL,  horsedung. 

9.  bi\UAc-nónA,  for  cpÁcnónA  [pr.  here  C]\AnnónA], 
heard  from  a  Kilkenny  man  by  pÁioín,  who  con- 
siders  it  a  very  good  word. 


126 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


10.  l)TMJié  ifCCAé  é,  shoveit  (the  door)  in. 

11.  bAil  ó  ■OliiA  o]\c  !  Response,  50  inb'  aitiIa' 
•ÓUIC  !  may  it  be  likewise  to  you. 

12.  'ÓAblAc,  roclífish,  connor, 

13.  1)10)^05,  a  pointed  float  to  maik  the  position  of  a  net. 

14.  burra  ayn  gay,  he  grew  as  quickly  as  a  gosling. 
mÁi|\ci'n,  in  story  of  Carolan's  courtship.  [bo|\i\A'ó  éin 
jé,  the  swelling  of  a  goose's  bird.] 

C. 

1.  CÁ.\\\x)e  :  CAbAi^VDAni  c,  give  me  time. 

2.  Cao|\a  :  a  lamb  of  the  third  year.  See  UAn  and 
UAfjÁn. 

3.  Coilléii^,  a  horse's  collar.     [From  English.] 

4.  CúncAp  :  Ait^  ctíncA|\  'OÁ  bpÁgAinn  (wau«).  Sup- 
pose  I  got  it,  O'C.     [A^A  cúncAbóipc,  on  chance.] 

5.  Cy\ú'D-ni<i]"5,  rope  by  which  a  hoise's  head  is  fettered 
to  the  íorefeei.  See  buAiiM'n,  buA]\Ac.  [For  c^^úx)- 
ndf5,  or  ci\ob-nAf5,  a  hoof-fastening.] 

6.  cLoix)e,  (klei)  an  ordinary  stone-fence,  drj'-built  and 
one  stone  thick.     See  i-gúnfA,  b^nnAig,  bAÍlA. 

7.  CnAjAii^e,  the  l6th  part  of  a  townland. 

8.  CnAip'n,  a  ncggin.  In  Clare,  cnAgAn^e  is  a  noggin 
or  naggin,  the  i6th  part  of  the  old  pottle  — 2  quarts. 
O'C. 

9.  Cai\caiia,  a  slope  up  from  you.  pÁTOÍn.  See 
^TÁnA.  [As  well  as  I  could  gather,  c.  means  a  steep 
bank  oí  earth,  a  terrace,  as  distinct  from  Aibl,  a 
face  of  rock.] 

10.  Cnó'oÁn,  a  gurnet  (fish).  [Or  Cnút)Án.  No  doubt 
onomatopoeic.  The  fish  oflen  utters  a  kind  oí grunt 
when  caught,  whence,  no  doubt,  the  English  name. 
It  is  called  "nowd"  in  many  places  (=  cnú'o, 
knoud?)] 

11.  Coi^póg,  hip  (of  a  man).     See  5o?ún. 

12.  Comm'ittee  :  giving  out  c.  =  distributing  public 
relief. 

13.  Co-OAÍAÓ  :  TiAC  co'OAbAC  ACÍ  fiAt) !  Arc  they  not 
"contrairy"  or  cantankerous.  Ifaboat  is  moored 
where  the  sea  is  tossing  her  about,  then  the  place  or 
sea  is  co-oaIac.  [The  old  word  for  ' '  contrary, 
opposite,"  was  coT)ApfnAc.] 

14.  C-AifUn,  CAiflín  cLoc,  the  wagtail,  which  appears 
in  Aranmore  about  St.  Patrick's  Day.  See  Seven 
Sleepers. 

15.  CuAfnóg  liieAC,  a  bee's  nest.  [Coi^cóg  is  the 
word  lor  a  beehive.  I  heard  botli  nicAC  and  fnieAC, 
but  not  beAc,  —  a  bee,  in  1nif  meA'oóin.] 

16.  Ci\eAnnAC,  dilisk  (scaweed). 

17.  Ci\úni,  see 'OoninAC  I 

18.  CAiiAniAinc  :  7  ni'L  c.  -Aip,  and  he  has  no 
localisms  or  obscure  words  (but  speaks  Irishjust  like  our 
own).     [The  ordinary  word  for  "  dialect."] 

19.  Cái\La,  a  card  for  carding  wool.     [Also  CÁi^'OA.] 

20.  Ci\oc,  the  fixed  hook  over  a  fire.     See  Lúb. 

21.  CifeÁn,  handbasket,  ordinary  basket  with  handles 
and  lid. 

22.  Cifeój,  basket  for  straining  potatoes. 

23.  cLiAb,  basket  for  back  of  man  or  horse, 

24.  CLiAbÁn,  a  cradle, 
[cLéibín,  a  small  basket.] 

25.  Ceu-o-feucAinc  :  nio  ji^Á'ó  aj  au  ceu'o  fr.  cú,  my 
love  at  fir^t  sight  !     inÁipcin, 

26.  CinneAnn  ^n  foigi'o  ai\  cinneAtiiAinc,  patience 
overcomes  fate,  O'C.  CÁ  iné  cinnce  ofC,  you  are 
too  many  for  me,  I  am  noi  able  for  yoii.  Chinn  yé 
oi\m,  it  was  loo  much  for  me.     CAtn. 

27.  ChumA,  see  LeAc-cumA. 

28.  CiaLL  :  A  cóiih-ciALL  féin,  his  own  sense  (as  man, 
though  changed  by  magic  into  a  wolf).  Story  ol 
Prince  Agav,     CAm. 


29.  Céini  :  (i)  a  style  with  steps  ;  (2)  astyle  without 
steps,  two  upright  stones  being  placed  close  together 
30  that  a  man  can  just  squeeze  his  legs  through. 
The  céim  is  made  by  building  up,  the  beÁpnA  by 
throwing  down, 

( To  be  continued). 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

(104)  See  N.  and  Q.  73,  April,  1895.  The  song 
cannot,  I  Lthink,  be  older  than  the  first  decade  of  this 
century.  Here  is  a  stanza  of  it,  as  I  heard  it  at  least  60 
years  ago : — 

tlí  ■peoLpAi^  mo  bóLAcc  CAfv  ceoixAinn  1  njAbAnn, 
'S  mo  •óeAcmA'ó  ní  meAfpAiA  c«m  -pinsinne  Ap  ■ootfiAn  ; 
-An  bÁiLe  ■oÁ  TjcAjAt).  bu'ó  i^ó-beAj  mo  beAnn  aii^, 
1t1ai\a  ■ocógfA'ó  nALeinb,  ni  Ligpmn  Aon  geALL  Leif. 

bóLAcc,  milch  cows,  is  not  in  any  dictionaiy  that  I 
know  except  Coneys',  where  it  has  a  straggling  and 
incorrect  definition  :  "  An  abundance  of  cows  and  milk, 
stock  of  kine  and  the  profit  and  produce  thereof."  The 
meaning  is  correctly  given  in  the  Waterford  proverbial 
expiession :  tTlAi^A  bi.-uiL  bóLAcc  Aj^  cnoc  Aige,  acá 
fUAintiieAf  ai\  fop  Aige,  if  he  has  not  milch  kine  on  the 
hill,  he  has  repose  on  thc  sop  (bed  of  straw). 

jAbAnn,  ^obAnn,  an  outhouse  in  vvhich  trespassing 
cattle  were  shut  up  until  claimed. — ^JOHN  Flkming. 

(105).  See  article  on  pií  with  the  genitive  by  Rev.  M.  P. 
Hickey,  December,  1894.  This  construction  has  escaped 
the  attention  of  grammarians.  It  is  common  in  Waterford. 
The  line  in  which  piú  occurs  in  the  song,  -An  Hi^oii^e 
bi\iAnAc,  June,  1894,  "  ní'L  irtú  LeAnb  nÁ  feAnA-beAn 
ci\íonnA,"  is  quite  different  fiom  the  line  in  the  song  as 
published  once  in  U^tited  Ireland.  Father  Hickey  points 
out  that  the  noun  is  always  in  the  genitive  preceded  by 
an  article  or  possessive  pronoun.  This  is  not  the  case  in 
the  line  quoted.  In  the  same  song  occurs  the  line,  ■o'^Áf 
feACC  'ocfotjce  50  cai^a  Le  céiLe,  translated  "  grew 
seven  feet,  vigorous  and  together."  This  I  do  not  under- 
stand,  and  should  like  to  see  explained. — John  Fleming. 

(106)  See  Article  on  ■Q'fhóbAii^,  by  J.  H.  Lloyd,  O.  /., 
No.  60.  Here  in  Donegal  the  action  in  connexion  with 
fobAif  is  accidental,  not  iiitentional,  in  nearly  every  case. 
Instead  of  bA  •ó'obAii^  •oAin  é  •óeAi^mAÓ,  we  say  -f-obAii^ 
■OAtii  ■oeAi^niA'o  A  •óeAnA'D  <mi\.  'phobAii^  mé  cuicim 
would  not  be  used  here.  1f  fCAfAC  iné  is  said,  as  well 
as  if  feAf Ac  Liom,  tf  f eAf  ac  ■OAtii.  All  the  examples  in 
Section  II.  are  used  here,  omitting  the  •o.  The  past  tense 
is  not  in  use.  Omitting  the  if,  bu^ó,  ó,  allthe  remaining 
examples  are  used. — CoJAn  Uua'ó. 

(107)  eoJAn  nuA-D  gives  the  following  suggested 
emendations  in  the  Donegal  story  : — ■An  ni  nAC  fob  Le 
1:a5ÁiL  bÁtf.  Title  :  An  i\í  nAc  fAb  Le  bÁf  a  f ajáiL. 
^XfiAtii  should  be  cofoce  ;  the  former  referring  to  past 
time  ;  the  latter  to  time  to  come.  niAfbuij,  mApbócAinn 
are  not  used  in  Donegal ;  the  correct  forms  mAi\b  and 
thuii\bfinn  being  made  use  of.  CliAfC  Leif  au  beALAC 
thói\  should  be  CAfc  An  beALAc  móf.  CtotnAnAC, 
ciomAnAfoe,  "driver,"  seldom  if  ever  used.  'StomAnAC 
is  said  instead.  For  fCA-o  ■oo  cufo,  read  fCAD^oo  (■oe)  •oo 
cufo.  Chum  is  not  used  in  Donegal.  For  Le  cAbAti\c 
uAfo  Atfp'o,  read  aj  cAbAii\c  Atf gfo  UAfó.  For  nA 
heALLAig  Lom,  read  A,n  c-eALLAc  Lom.  'giobcA^siocA, 
For  Le  •ouL  CAf\,  read  Le  •ouL  cai\.  For  cAintc,  read 
cAinic.  For  pLtjf,  read  bLÁc  ;  the  former  being  restricted 
to"flour."  'O'ftLL  is  ptLL  here.  For  LAb^ii^  An  i\í, 
read  ■oubAii^c  An  |\í.  For  Ap  f ocAp,  read  50  f ocaii\  or 
'riA  coninui'óe.   For  a|\iaiyi  mAC  aici,  read  mAc  aici  |\iAih, 


THE  GAELIC     JOURNAL. 


127 


imue^cu^. 

ConiiHA"ó  riA  J^^e-óit^e  1  n-dcíi  CU<ych. 

27-9-95.  Oi'óce  AjíMiin  Ag  i^ocpuJAt)  le  Iiójatd  r\& 
léijeAccA  ■00  bí  Le  CAbAii^c  a^  An  4cai|\  pe<i'OA]\  M& 
lAOJAiiAe.  "Oo  bí  An  j'Ajaiac  p'oi^-STiAe'óeAlAc  fin  'nA|\ 
meAfS.  ■0'feAi\Am4|\  -pÁilce  t\oirhe,  7  ctij  yé  coinpÁ'o 
CA'óbACCAc  7  COtflAllAte  A]\  tcAf  'oiíinn. 

4-10-95.  téijeAcc  ■oÁ  LéijeA-ó  50  poibLi-óe  xjo'n 
4cAii\  peA-OA|\  11 A  tA05Ai|\e  ]"An  IiaLLa  •oá  n5oi]\ceA]\ 
Leinster  Lectuie  Hall,  Molesworth-street.  Ar\  L1A15 
LéijeAnncA,  Seo]\fA  Sije^fon,  'nA  cACA0i|\eAC  Ann. 
CÁ  An  LéijeAccfAin  ■oÁ  moLAÚ  aj  gAc-'ouine  "OÁ  ^Aib 
A5  éifoeAcc  Léi,  a^  a  céiLL  7  a]\  a  cbifceAcc,  a]\  a 
bj^íj  7  Ap  An  bpeAJ-ÓAcc,  a\\  jac  lonf AtnAiL  7  a]\  jaó 
t)eiftfii|\eAcc  LÁn-oipeAtiinAij  Léi]\ifieA]'CA  •oÁ  'ocuj 
An  Leujcói^A  aj  noccATÍ)  bpí  je  a  ]\t.íin  7  a  Aijnt-ó  •óúinn, 
.1.  tnó]\-tiiAiceA)'  7  ÁtLneAcc  •oo  beic  1  bfiLfóeAcc  nA 
^Ae'Ditse  nAC  |:éfoi]\  ■00  •ouine  •oo  cuijpnc  jAn  bÁn- 
CAicije  •oo  beic  Aiige  f An  n5Aet)iLs ;  7  yÓY  An 
niAiceA]'  7  An  ÁibneAcc  fAin  •oÁ  tnibLeA'ó  7  •oÁ  caiL- 
LeAtiiAinc,  A]\  mbeic  Aif-oi^ijce  ■oo'n  pLi^oeAcc  ^'Ain  50 
ceAngAfó  eite.  •Oo  ■óeiiiini5  ]'é  •óúinn  5U]\  tnó]\  An 
eu5cói]\  A  ]\Á'ó  5ui\  ceoL  jAn  céiLL  í  An  pLi-óeAcc 
]'Ain.  CÁ  ]-úil  A^Atnn  50  b]:eicpimi't)  An  LéijeAcc  yÁ 
cLó  5An  ]\ó-tiiAitL. 

11-10-95.  nA  conroÁLA  a\\  ]'iubAL  mA]\  1]'  jnicAc. 
OliÁ  Aicme  t)e  tucc  ^ro^LAmA  aj  obAi]\  Ann.  iDpAbAÓ 
mAic  Ai]\5fo  t)e  bÁ]\]\  LétgeAccA  An  <\ca]\  peAt)A]\  tlA 
tA05Ai]\e  AjAinn. 

18-10-95.  'OAoine  •oÁn-AinmniuJA^D  •óúinn  vo  ]\éi]\  nA 
]\ia5aI,  cum  50  ]\ACAit)í]'  cum  coja,  50  t)C05]rAi\  pice 
T)uine  ACA  'nA  tucc  jnócA  1  gcotiiAi]^  nA  bLiA^ónA  fv 
óujAinn. 


Seo  mA]\  LAbAi]\  ^n  ye&]\  CACAoi]\e  SeAJÁn  tnAc  a' 
l)1iÁi]\'o  Ag  An  c]\uinniu5A'D  bí  ^r\y  nA  CeALLAib  beAjA, 
1  jConDA  ■Oliúm  nA  njAÍL. 

"xi'DAoine  UAii^Le  7  AcÁi]\t)e.  'Sé  bu)\  mbeACA  50 
inó]\  'un  nA  jCeAlL  !  CÁ  ]níiL  AjAm  nAc  mbionn  bup 
n-Ai]~oeAi\  5-^"  CAi]\be,  7  1  nt)iAfó  a]\  gcmn  a  cu]\  Le 
céiLe  50  mbefómit)  1  n-mnitii  ]\ut)  éiginceAc  a  •oeAnA^ó 
Leif  An  jViAe^óiLic  a  conjbÁiL  beo.  niAi\  cÁmuit)  m]' 
An  conoA  i'o,  fjAiDUigce  Anonn  7  aiiaLL,  i]'  doiLij 
■Duinn  mó]\Án  mAice  -DeAnA^ó,  acc  t)eAn].-Amuit)  a]\ 
HDÍceALL  l]' mó]\  An  ciNUAije  ceAnjA  a]\  ]'in]-eA]\,  An 
ceAnjA  t)o  lAbAi]\  pÁt)i\Aic  7  CoLum  CilLe,  a  Leigmc  a 
■oibi]\c  Ay  An  cíi\.  'OÁ  mbefoeA'o  meA]'  50  Leo]\  a^  ua 
netpeAnnAi  j  oj^ca  yém  7  a]\  a  T)ci]\,  ní  LeijireA'ó  pAX) 
'oon  5^Ae'DiLicbeic'5A]'51\io]- A]- A]v  n-oiLeAn  niAi\  acá 
1  n-AiceACAib  nAc  b]:uiL  jAe-óiLic  50  coicceAnn  aj 
riA  t)Aoinib  cÁ  1  h^AX)  nío]-  mó  meA]-A  aca  ui]\]\i  'r\Á  cÁ 
Ann]-o,  7  cÁ  fjoLcACA  ai\  bun  aca,  7  lAt)  A5  jrogLuim 
ceAngA-ó  t)úccAi]-  A]\  t)ci]\e  corh  ci\UAfó  7  C15  leo. 
ní  hépn  é  AtfiÁm,  acc  céfoeAnn  mó]\Án  t)íobcA  AmAC 
é]\ít)  An  cí]\,  A5  ]:eucAiL  Leif  An  cAnAiiium  fojLuim  7 
le  beic  1  n-inniiii  í  lAbAi]\c.  "OÁ  ngLACA'ó  t)Aoine  nA 
ConDAefeo  LeAc-oi]\eAt)  ]-aocaii\,  ní  befoeA^ó  bAojAl 


A]\  An  SliAe^óiLic  gAn  mxiii^i'ceAnn  t)Á  LAbAi]\c  1  n-A]\ 
meA]'5.  'SiA'D  nA  ViAic]\eACA  7  nA  mÁiti^eAÓA  50 
liÁi]\icenA  mÁici\eACA  i]-  cioncAije  lei]' An  t)i\oi6-ifieAf 
AcÁ  Ai\  An  SliAe^óiLic.  CV115  Liom  yo  a  cinnciu§A^6, 
mAi\  1]'  mimc  Abí  pÁii't^i^óe  AjAin  A]\  An  i'joil  r\Ai  ]\Ab 
An-focAL  SAe'óiLice  'nA  bpLoic,  ji'ó  nAC  i\Ab  An-pocAL 
beu]\lA  A5  nA  mÁic]AeACAib. 

CU5AmUlt)  1A1\1AA1-Ó  A]\    SVlAe'DlLlC  A  lAbA1]\C.        CUJA- 

muit)  po]-  r\Ac  bpiL  tii^oic-tiieA]'  ai\  bic  A^Ainne  A]\  a]\ 
t^ceAngAiD  •óúccAi]',  Acc  50  bfuiL  t)i\oic-tiieA]'  móp 
AjAinn  Af  An  t)]\eAm  a  t^cig  Leo  a  lAbAii^c  7  HAc 
LAb]\Ann  í.  niÁ  céTOmit)  'un  mAi^gAfó  nó  'un  AonAig, 
l,Abi\Amuit)  5Aet)iLic  lei]'  nA  t)Aoinib  a  ca]-ca]\  0]\Ainn 
Ai\  An  beAÍAc.  -d^u]'  Anoi]'  eAt)]\Amn  fém,  nAÓ  t^eii'e 
"  50  mbeAnnuijfó  "Oia  -ouic  "  7  "50  mbeAnnuigfó 
t)iA  ']-  tnui]\e  ■Duit  "  'nÁ  nA  ]:ocLa  neAiii-ciALLtnAi^ 
ADeii\ceA]\  1  mbeu]\tA  ? 

SíLim  50  b]:euDAim  a  ]\Á'ó  1  t)CAOib  nA  mAi5i]-C]\i^De 
]-5oiLe,  50  b]:uit  pAD  ]\éfD  te  ]\ut)  ai\  bic  acá  1  n-A 
jcuniA]'  A  •óeAnA'D  t)o'n  SliAe^oitic,  7  ní  o]\Ainne 
bei-oeA]-  An  tocc,  munA  ^congbAigceAi^  beó  í.  Uud 
eite  At)ei]\im  tlb,  mÁ  teigeAnn  An  gemeALAc  i^o  tjo'n 
SfiAe'oitic  hÁy  fAgÁit,  1  n-Áic  a  beic  A5  beAnnAócuij 
o]\Ainn  7  Ag  juráe  A]\  yor\  Ay  n-AnAm,  bei-ó  a]\  i^tioóc 
Aj  mAttAccuij  7  A5  eAi^^CAom  0]\Ainn,  7  i]-  é  a]\ 
n-Ai]\i-D  é.  Cuii\eAnn  yé  túcjÁi]^  0]\m  a  ótuini'ceAnn 
50  bpuit  cuit)  De  nA  i-AgAi^cAib  my  An  cont>A  po 
gnBeA]'  feAnmóiiA  50  coicceAnn  1  n^Ae-óitic,  7  cÁ  A]\ 
mbufóeACA]'  50  móp  aca  7  aj  jac  t)uine  eite  a 
f eucA]'  CAifbeAinc  50  bpuit  ^\\Á-ó  Aije  Do'n  jliAe^óitic.' 

Conn]iA-ó  nA  g^e'oil^e  1  5C0HCA15. 

OiDce  An  i-eifeA-D  t^e  •oe'n  mi'  i'eo  t)o  cofnuij  a]\ 
mbufóne  a  n-obAii\  t)0  •óéAnAifi  a]\Í]'.  'Oo  ]\oinneAmAi\ 
A  fAtb  AjAinn  t)e  i-jotÁiffóib  A]\  •dó,  t)Á  bFÁ^bÁit 
cuit)  ACA  1  i-eotnfA  A]\  teic  teó  yém  ]:aoi  cú]\Atn  An 
inlionAcÁnAij  7  t)Á  5CU]\  An  cuio  eite  aca  1  i^eomi^A 
eite  coi]'  cemeA'ó  bpeAg-ÓA  1  bi:ocAi]\  An  ScúnDtínAij;. 
■Oo  teAnADA]\  t)'Á  n-obAi]\  50  t)\íc]\AccAc  gAn  ]"5aj\a- 
tiiAin  te  céite  50  t)cí  a  t)eic. 

Oit)ce  An  t)eAcifiA'D  tAe,  t)o  teAn  bufóeAn  An  inlionA- 
cÁnAij  t)'Á  n-obAi]\  jnÁCAig,  7  ■00  bí  i^goi^uTOeAcc  A]\ 
]-iubAt  A5  nA  cumAnncói]\ib  eite.  t)'inni]-  Seoi]\]-e 
SeÁi\CAn  fgeut  a]\  cIiac  cViéime  An  i:1iéfó  Ay  ■SAe'óits, 
DÁ  mnipn  t>úinn  5U]\  cui]\  nA  "buACAittfóe  bÁnA  " 
nA  ]'Ai§T)iú]\Ai'De  cum  ]\eACA  Ann  7  cug  uai-ó  cuit) 
t)'  AtfifÁn  t)o  cum  niÁii\e  blniróe,  mA]\  bi'  p'  aj  ]:eucAin 
Af  All  JCAC  t)Á  mbi\o]'t>u JA-D  tlA  buACAittfóe. 

■O'mnif  An  SctínDÚnAc  i-jeut  ■oúmn  •oo  b'pú  a  cui\  1 
t)ceAnncA' nA  t)Ci\í  t^CfUAije  SseutAfóeACCA.  Sgeut 
DO  b'  eAt)  é  A\\  fAjAitc  x)A]\  b'  Ainm  peADAi\  Ó  CpAifi- 
tAi5--t)eA]\bi\ÁcAi]\  ]-eAn-ACA]\  plieADAip  niAttAij  Uí 
Clii^AifitAij,  t)0  mA]\bui5eAD  1  bfoju]'  •oo  Choitt  Chitte 
CLuAnAi  5cont)Ae  Cho]\CAi5e  Aimfi]\  nA  bfiAnn — x>o 
cuii\eA-ó  Ai\  An  triangle  fAn  mbtiADAin  "  occ  jceut) 
t)eu5  Acc  A  •oó,"  ó  nAC  mneóf At)  fé  a  ]\Aib  t)'eotAf  ó 
nA  fAi5t)iúi\Aib  t)óib  um  •ÓAOinib  éigin  SAe-óeAtAÓA  ■oo 
thAi\b  f eAttcói]\  t)o  bío^ó  A5  ioiti6ai\  feAf a  «mpA  6um 


128 


THE    GAELIC    JOURNAL. 


mMinri|\e  r\&  coi\óine.  SsettL  ^-at)a  if  eA'ó  é  7  acá 
c]\íoc  longAncAC  ai|\.  "Oo  fSlM'ob  An  fAjA^vc  ^ém 
cuncAf  AiTA,  7  AcÁmAcfAiiiAiL  ■oÁ  cuncA]' A5  An  Scún- 
•oúnAC.  jlieAll  \-é  ■óúinn  50  nT)eA|'ócA'ó  ]-é  é  cuni  a 
cLóbuAilce. 

Oit)ce  An  c^íoriiAt»  Iab  'oeug,  -00  'bíoinA^^  50  lé^x  Ag 
obAiiA  A^M'f.  131  nA  cofnuijceoiiM'óe  acá  ■faoi  cú|\Arii 
An  mlionAcÁnAig  aj  léigeA-ó  leAbAi]^  ■oe  leAb^xAib  An 
At&'^  eoJAn  11 A  5i\AriinA.  'Oo  bí  An  buTÓin  eile  A5 
LéijeA'ó  An  I^Mi^LeAbAii^. 

Oit)ce  An  ^-eAccriiAt)  LAe  oeug,  t)o  bí  i-50]\uit)eAcc  A5 
cuit)  AjAinn,  7  bí  nA  copnuijceoi^M'  A5  LcAnriium  t)Á 
n-obAii\  jnÁCAig.  bVií  An  |-5o^uit)eAcc  "  cai\  bÁ^i\.' 
■O'inmf  An  Scúnt)únAC  fgeuL  fuLcriiAiA  um  jníoitiAf- 
CAib  A  ói^e  fém.  CViug  TJoriinALL  Ua  SeA5t)A  feAn- 
AbfÁn  UAi'ó.  blií  jAc  |\e  Line  t)e  1  n^AetnLj  7  1 
mlDeufLA.  ■O'inmf  iriAC  tlí  cVieAnnpAoLAit)  fSeuL  ai\ 
mlioLAgA  7  Ai\  An  niAiniftJif  t)o  cuii\  fé  a|\  bun,  7  á\\ 
An  uít)e  tj'imcij  Af  nA  mAncAib  bí  mnci  Le  Lmn  An 
cVifomAeLij  t)o  beic  1  neifinn,  7  á\\  cAiLíf  óip  t)o 
fUApA'ó  Le  t^éi'óeAnAije  1  bpojuf  t)o'n  Áic  1  n-A  f Aib 
An  riiAmifoif ,  7  50  bf uiL  An  cAiLíf  fm  1  n-úf AÍt>  Anoif , 
jAÓ  Am  At)eifceAf  AiffeAnn  1  SeipéiL  CliLAnnA 
CAOiLée  1  gConcAe  CliofCAije.  CV1U5  CofmAc 
Ó  ConAiLL  fgeuL  uai-ó.  cViug  'OonncAt)  pLéimionn 
ceAnn  eiLe,  7  t>o  feinnt)ume  eiLe  AbfAn.  bVií  fLuAj 
mó]\  cumAnncóif  1  feomfA  nA  ocofnuijceófAc  jac 
oi'óce,  7  bí  nAt)Aoine  feo  1  meAfg  nA  f50i;\umeAccó|\Ac 

.1.  CA-Ó5  tlA  niUfCA'DA,  eom    11  A  IIIUfÓA-ÓA,    Ofbofn  11 A 

ViAirinfgm,  OorimALL  Ó  t)ifn,  ConcubAf  Ó  Cfmn'n, 
ConcubAf  Ó  CeALLAij,  pÁT>fui5  Ua  Lomjfig,  rriAC  tlí 
LAOiLéif,  7  t)Aoine  eiLe.  <XcÁ  gAC  nít)  Ag  t)uL  cum 
cmn  50  LÁit)i|\. 

Gaelic  League,  Castlelvons. — A  meeting  was 
held  on  Thuisday,  October  3,  to  elect  officers  for  the 
ensuing  year.  The  following  members  attended  :  Messrs. 
R.  Verhng,  J.  0'Twomey,  J.  O'Connor,  J.  Murphy,  D. 
Leahy,  D.  Rice  Kent.  T.  R.  Kent,  D.  O'Sullivan,  M. 
O'áuUivan.  W.  M'Auiiffe,  J.  Gleeson.  .The  following 
officers  wcre  elected  :  UACDAfÁn  Rev.  P.  0'Leary,  P.P.  ; 
LeAf-UAct)A)\Án  7  Húin-cLéii\eAC,  T.  R.  Kent ;  Cift)eoif, 
M.  O'Sullivan.  Two  nights  of  the  week,  Monday  and 
Thursday,  were  selected  for  studyiiig  the  language,  in- 
structions  to  be  free  ;  and  all  who  love  the  old  language 
of  the  Gaedhil,  tlie  beautilul  tongue  of  their  ancestors,  are 
cordially  invited  to  attend. — T.  R.  Kent,  Sec. 

Glasgow  Gaelic  League. — Monthly  meeting  held 
in  the  hall,  3  South  Shamrock-street,  on  Thursday, 
October  3,  Mr.  R.  Ford,  president,  in  the  chair.  The 
report  and  prospectus  of  the  League  received  from  the 
Central  Branch^Dublin,  ha\ing  been  read  and  considered, 
a  code  of  rules  drawn  up  by  the  secretary  for  the  regula- 
tion  of  the  branch  was  approved.  It  was  announced 
that  a  large  class  had  been  started  for  the  study  of  Irisb 
in  the  night  school  attached  to  the  Franciscan  Friary, 
under  the  tuition  of  one  of  the  Fathers,  assisted  by  our 
secretary.  Oiher  business  having  been  discussed,  the 
meeting  closed  with  Gaelic  songs  l)y  members.  Classes 
are  held  in  ihe  hall  every  Thursday  night  Irom  7.30  to  9; 
and  thereafter  tiU  10,  an  Irish  ceilidh. — Thomas 
M'Getrick   Secretary. 


During  the  visitation  of  the  Most   Rev.  Dr.   Coffey, 

Bishop  of  Kerry,  to  the  parish  of  Ballyferriter,  upwards 
of  250  children  were  confirmed,  of  whom  about  200  were 
prepared  in  the  Irish  Catechism.  At  the  commence- 
ment  of  the  examination  of  the  children  in  religious 
knowledge,  his  lordship  expressed  his  regret  that  all  the 
children  had  not  been  prepared  in  the  Irish  Catechism, 
as  was  the  case  at  his  lordship's  previous  visitations. 
Dr.  Coffey  stated  that  he  found  children  prepared  in  Irish 
evinced  a  clearer  and  more  intelligent  knowledge  of  the 
Christian  Doctrine  than  those  prepared  in  the  English 
Catechism.  Indciid,  continued  his  lordship,  to  those  who 
know  the  sweet  and  expressive  tongue  of  Patrick,  Colum- 
kille,  and  Bridget,  it  is  well  known  that  it  is  pre-eminently 
the  language  of  prayer,  praise  and  adoration.  The 
children  who  were  prepared  iu  the  Irish  Catechism  on 
this  occasion  were  examined  by  their  teachers  in  his  lord- 
ship's  presence,  and  the  Bishop  was  much  pleased  and 
satisfied  with  the  answering  of  these  youthful  Irish- 
speaking  pupils.  

COMMUNICATIONS  RECEIVED. 

"eÁccfA  A]\  fhionn  ITIac  CuriiAiLL  7  Af  SheACfÁn 
nA  SáL  jCAm  :"f5fi'obcA  aj  SeAgÁn  O  CAt)LAi5,  oit)e 
fjoiLe  1  gCuiLionn,  1  n-Aice  SfÁit)e  An  ITlhuiLinn  1 
gContJAe  Cho|\CAi5e,  ó  beuL-Aicfif  cViAit)5  Uí  Chon- 
cobAif  1  jCnoc  "Oub  'f An  foAfóifue  óeuunA. 

"  ^bf  Án  uLcAÓ  :"  Seóf  Aih  LAoit)e. 

'"OoihnALL  mí-feóLcA  :"  fgeuL  seAf^A  45  'OorimALL 
Ua  hUALAÓÁm  1  mDéAffA. 

THE  GAELIC   PAPERS. 

The  Gaodhal — 247  Kosciusko-street,  New  York  (60 
cents  a  year). 

The  Celtic  Monthly — 17  Dundas-street,  Kingston, 
Glasgow  (4/-  a  year). 

Mac  Talla — Sydney,  Cape  Breton,  Canada  (one  dollar 
a  year). 

Publications  containing  Gaelic  matter — Tuam  News, 
Weekly  Freetnan,  United  Ireland,  Donegal  Vindicatot 
(Ballyshannon),  Co7-k  Weekly  Examitier,  Cork  Weekly 
Herald,  Keny  Reporter  ;  Journals  of  Cork  Archaeological 
Society  and  Waterford  Archseological  Society,  Ulstet 
Jourtiat of  Arch<rology ;  in  America — Irish-American,  San 
Francisco  Monitor,  Chicago  Citizen,  Irish  Republic,  New 
York,  Nation,  San  Francisco ;  in  Scotland  —  Oban 
Tirnes,  Inverness  A^orthern  Chronicle. 


All  editorial  matter  should  be  sent  to  the  Editor, 
Mr.  John  MacNeill,  Hazelbrook,  Malahide.  All  business 
communications  should  be  sent  to  the  Manager  and  Trea- 
surer,  Mr.  John  Hogan,  8  Leeson  Park-avenue,  Dublin. 

Editor  requests  that  he  wiU  be  communicated  with 
in  case  of  delay  in  getting  Journal,  receipt,  &c.  The 
Journal  can  also  be  had  from  the  Publishers  and  Book- 
sellers  in  Dublin,  Cork,  Belfast,  &c.  AppHcations  for 
Agencies  for   tiie  saie  of  the  Journal  invited. 

ADVERTISEMENTS  ON  COVER. 

I   MoNTH      3  MONTHS      6  MONTHS 

£    %.    á.  £    s.    d.  £  s.    d. 

Full  Page         ...     150  2150  500 

Half  Page        ...     o  14     o  i   15     o  2  16    o 

Quarter  Page  ...076  100  i    10     o 

Inch  ...026  060  o  10    o 

All  Orders  to  be  addressed  to  the  Manager,    Mr.  JOHN 
HoGAN,  Gaelic  League,  Dublin. 

Printed  bv  Dollaru.  Pkintinghoush,  Dublin.     BB — 9393. 


<^lgl^MMl^M»Íllga 


144^ 


il 


^/ 


•  » .?_?_•_••£_*  •  • 


«-; 


U'. 


.     '  m£  GAEUCJOÍ/mAL  ' 

\  ^eruji^e^icv'oteí) to tf^e pre^ef ^ationanJ) 
,  (%ifti^atiORj)f tf^elfi^íllfanguage^ 


>J0.  8.— VOL.  VI.]     DUBLIN,  DECEMBER  IST,  1895.      [Price  6d.,  POST  FREE. 

''No.  68  OF  THE  Old  Series.]  


1.  SlMPLE  Lessons  in  \'í^\'Ss\\.{contimied). 

Rev.  E.  O'Grownev,  M.R.I.A. 

2.  Sé^'OtM:  a  Munster  Tale  {coiitinued). 

Rev.  Peter  OLearv,  P.P. 

3.  U^tt  'S  1  bptlS  :  Various  Notes. 

e.  ó'5. 

4.  <\n  c<\oi  ^11  cmrieAT)  ar  5011  L 
cusuoni  ^11  pAUúit)e  1  n^^Mttini 

SeAÍ;Án  tlA  V^AiclieAvvcAi^. 


5.    IRISH   IN    C0UNTY   ANTRIM. 

Miss  RosE  M.  YouNG. 
Rev.  J.  C.  MacErlean,  S.J. 
J.  H.  Lloyd. 

6.  NOTES  ON  Aran  Irish. 

eoin   -RiocAi^vo    0'm«i\CA'ó<x. 

7.  notes  and  queries. 

8.  Publications, 

9.  Meetings  and  Proceedings. 


EASY  LESSONS  IN   IRISH. 

(The  First  and  Second  Parts  are  now  issued  in  book 
form  :  see  advertisements.) 

EXERCISE  CXL — (Continued). 

§  650.  -dn  leAt:  An  cApAÍi  tix)  ?  ní  tiom 
é,  1]"  le 'Ooirin<\tt  O'ConAitt  é.  tlAC  teif 
AW  tÁi]A  -po?  ní  teif ;  if  te  nófA  An  1Á\\\ 
Ajuf  An  c-tiAn.  AcÁ  caojia  a^  11  nA,  acc  ní 
léici  An  cAOjiA  -po.  1f  teif  An  bfeA]i  pn  An 
teAbAji  -po  ACÁ  AjAin  Anoif.  ní  tinn  An  Áic 
po,  1]'  te  bjM'ji-o  Aguf  té  n-A  (with  her) 
peAjA  í.  CeAnnui^  HAini  An  c-Af At  fo,  if 
tioni  é.  CÁ  rheuo  acá  Aif?  1f  beAg  An 
ceAc  é  fú-o.  1f  beAg,  if  té  llófA  é.  "peuc 
Aot)  Aguf  CoJAn,  An  teo  An  Áic  f o  ?  tlí 
teo,  if  tinn  é.  ttí't  Áic  nÁ  ceAC  A^Am 
Anoif,  bí  Á1C  "óeAf  Aguf  ceAC  bjieAJ  AgAiti 
fAt)  ó,  Ajuf  bí  CA01  riiAic  o)\m,  acc  Anoif 
AcÁim  bocc. 

EXERCISE  CXIL 

§651.  CiA  teif  .  .  .  whose  ?  As  cia 
teif  An  Á1C  ?  To  whom  does  the  place 
belong  ?  CiA  teif  An  pÁifoe  f in  ?  Whose 
child  is  tliat  ? 


§  652.  "pém  (faen),  self,  mé  féin,  cú  féin, 
-|'é  féin  ;  tiom  féin,  teAC  féin,  etc.  When 
placed  thus  after  pronouns  it  is  often 
aspirated,  as  if  it  formed  a  compound  word 
w'ith  the  pronoun ;  mé-féin  (mae  haen). 
But  mé  fém  had  better  be  used. 

§  653.  With  the  possessives  mo,  -00,  etc, 
fém=own.  Note  the  order  of  the  words  : 
mo  ci]i  fém,  my  own  country  ;  "oo  beAn 
fém,  thy  own  wife  ;  a  cednn  fém,  his  own 
Íiead  ;  a  fúit  f  éin,  her  own  eye  ;  a]i  'oceAc 
féin,  our  own  house  ;  bu]i  n-Áic  féin,  your 
own  place  ;  a  bpÁi]"'oe  fém,  their  own 
child. 

§  654.  1f  mAic  An  c-fúit  ACÁ  A5  An 
bfeA]\  ]"in.  1f  fottÁin  An  Á1C  í  ]"o.  1f  tinn 
fém  A]i  "oci^í  féin.  tlAC  tib  fém  bu]\  ■ocí]t 
fém  ?  1f  tínn,  50  •oeimm  ;  acc  ní't  ceAC 
nÁ  cíf  A^Ainn  Anoi]^  AcÁmuit)  a]\  feAC]\Án  ó 
n-A]i  X)TA\\  f  ém.  t)í  ]'inn  ^'Ai'óbi]^  f  At)  ó,  acc 
AcÁmuit)  bocc  Anoi]\  CÁ  ]\Aib  "OoiimAtt 
m'oé  ?  t)í  ]'é  A]A  An  Aon  ac.  Cia  An 
c-AonAc?  ^onAC  tJAite  An -ÚCA.  .<\n  ]AAib 
CAfAtt  Aige  ?  t)í,  Aju]'  cug  f  é  cApAtt  eite 
A  bAite  tei]\  Acc  ní  teif  fém  An  CA]DAtt 
fin.     CuAib  -c\]\c  A  bAite  htoiu. 


I30 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


§  655.  I  am  in  a  great  hurry,  give  me 
that  horse,  he  belongs  to  me.  Donald  has 
his  own  story,  and  Nora  has  her  own  story. 
That  bag  is  mine.  It  is  not  mine,  that 
(é  pn)  is  my  own  bag.  Your  bag  is  below 
on  the  road.  Whose  is  that  land  (cAÍArii)  ? 
The  land  is  Michael's,  but  the  cow  and  the 
calf  are  John's.  John  bought  that  horse 
and  that  mare  at  the  fair.  This  country  is 
not  ours  now.  Is  this  little  horse  your 
own  ?     No  (ní  lioni) ;  it  is  my  father's. 

EXERCISE    CXIII. 

§  656.   In  sentences  Hke  if  ye^]\  iiiaic  é, 
'  i|"  mAic  <xn  yeA]\  é,  the  \y  is  often  omitted 
in  short  exclamations,  as 

tiiAic  An  |:e<x]\(  =  i|^  niAic  An   yeAY  cú), 

good  man  ! 
111 A1C  An  btiACAitt,  good  fellow  ! 
rriAic  An  CAitín,  good  girl  ! 
yeA]\  inAic  é  pn,  that  is  a  good  man. 
bcAn  liiAic  i  ^'ú-o,  a  good  woman  that ! 

§  657.  In  most  of  Munsler  instead  of  such  constructions 
as  if  b^xeA^  An  Aini]'i]\  1,  or  if  Ainipi\  bfeAj  i,  they  nften 
say  Aini]-i)\  bj^eAj  1]-  e^x)  í,  good  weaiher,  it  is  so,  it  is  it. 

§  658.  We  have  already  met  the  pro- 
nouns  f  é  and  p.  We  have  seen  that  the}- 
are  used  not  only  for  persons,  but  also  for 
things,  and  that  the  pronoun  zV  is  repre- 
sented  by  one  or  other  of  these  words  yé 
and  fí.  We  have  also  seen  that  the  forms 
é  and  í  are  used  instead  of  ]"é  and  ]^í  with 
the  verb  if  ;  as,  i]^  V^^]^  é,  i]^  beAn  í  ;  and 
so  lAt),  1]^  p]\  liiAice  lA-o,  they  are  good  men. 
We  have  now  to  see  anothcr  use  of  é,  i  and 
lAt).  In  sentences  like  I  did  not  see  /ííjh, 
I  saw  /ler,  1  found  zt  on  the  road  ;  I  saw 
t/ievt;  where  /iwi,  /ler,  it,  t/iein  are  in  the 
objective  or  accusative  case  governed  by  a 
verb,  these  pronouns  are  translated  by  é,  i, 
lAt) ;  as, 

Ax\  b]:ACA  cú  é  ?  did  you  see  him  ? 

11i  ■ÍTACAnié  i.     I  did  not  see  her. 

^n  b]:ACA  cú  An  fcól  ?     11  i  ítaca  111  é  é, 

I  did  not  see  it. 
Ar\  b]:uAi]A  |^é  An  liiin  ?     "PuAi^t  -j'é  inf 

An    iiiÁtA  i,  he  got  it  in   the  bag. 

This  is  the  usual  order  of  the  words 

in  Irish  =  '  he  got  in  the  bag  it.' 
ConnAic  \-é  \\o\  a]i  An  rnbócA]\  ia"o,  he 

saw  them  below  on  the  road. 


§  659.  ^n  b-jruiL  Aicne  a^ac  a]i  An  bi'eA]! 
]^o?  AcÁ  Aicne  itiaic  AjAin  ai]\,  connAic 
iné  é  in-oé.  -dn  b]--uit  An  ■p^illing  j^in  ajac  ? 
Hi'l,  CU5  iné  t)o  "OiA^itnuit)  i.  Aw  b]:uilinit) 
]-Ait)bi]\  ?     Ili'l  A  y\oy  AgAin,  1]-  tinn  An  Áic 

]-0,   An     CeAC,    An    CAtAlÍl,    An    CA]DAtt   i'o,    An 

c-A]-At  bcAg  ]-in,  Aguj-  An  bó  Út)  fUAf  Ajl  An 
^cnoc.  CÁ  b]ruit  An  bó  ?  11i  frACA  mé  i  ó 
iiiAit)in  (since  morning.).  "peuc  i  !  faiA]-  aj 
Aii  cobA]\,  ACÁ  ]-i  A5  ót  An  ui^-ge.  -í\n  b]:uit 
T)iA]mniit)  Aj'cij  ?  "P^uc  é  ]:éin,  'ua  fuit)e 
111]'  An  ^cACAoi]!  (goli'-eer).  IIac  mAic  An 
]oÁil-t)e  é,  bAit  ó  "ÓiA  Ai]i  ? 

§  660.  Nora  and  Una  went  down  the  Ij 
road  long  ago,  did  you  see  them  ?  I  did 
not  see  them,  I  saw  .some  person,  but  t  did 
not  know  him.  Is  that  Conor?  No,  that 
is  Dermot.  This  house  is  my  own  now,  I 
bought  it  from  you  for  ;^20.  The  dog  and 
the  fox  went  up  on  the  mountain,  and  the 
eagle  saw  them.  The  cow  and  the  lamb 
are  not  lost ;  my  husband  found  them  on 
the  road. 

■     EXERCISE    CXIV. 

§  661.  The  sentence  if  tioin  au  teAbA]i 
l'in,  can  be  translated  into  English  in  three 
\vays;  (i)  that  book  is  mine,  (2)  that  book 
belongs  to  me,  (3)  I  own  that  book.  Thus, 
these  three  English  sentenccs  are  all  trans- 
lated  into  Irish  in  the  same  way. 

§  662.  This  idiom  ot'  i]-  and  te  (as  in  1]' 
te  Co]miAc  An  cA]DAtt,  Cormac  owns  the 
horse,  ni  tiom  An  c-UAn,  &c.)  with  a  noun 
(as  cApAtt,  UAU,  above)  must  be  carefully 
distinguished  from  another  very  common 
idiom  of  if  and  te  with  an  adjective. 

1]-  inAic  tiom  An  Áic  pn,  literally,  that 
place  is  good  wit/i  me,  is  used  in  Irish  as 
=that  place  is  good  IN  MY  OPINION,  or,  I 
like  that  place.  So.  ni  niAic  tiom  ]-in,  I 
don't  like  that;  au  míXic  tcAC  t)ut  a  bAite, 
do  you  like  to  go  {Hterally,  going)  home  ?  j 
nAc  mAic  tib  An  c-ia]-^  fo,  do  not  ye  like 
this  fish  ? 

In  this  idiom  the  word  aiu  (íi/)  is  used  in  some  places 
as  often  as  mAic  ;  as,  ní  h-Aic  lioin  é,  I  don't  like  it. 

§  663.  So,  1]-  -peA]t  (faar)  teo  ui^-je  lonÁ 
bAinne,  water  is  better  with  them  than 
milk,  i.e.,  thej-  prefer  water  to  milk. 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


131 


§  664  Contrast  the  two  phrases,  1]^  |.'eA]in 
I101TI  p'on  lonÁbAinne,  \ prefer  w'mo.  to  milk, 
■  and  if  i:eA]\]\  •oom  ]:íon  lonÁ  bAinne,  vvine  is 
better  for  me  than  milk.  tlAc  ]-'eA]i]\  "ouic 
é  ?  Is  it  not  betteryór  jw/  ?  11  ac  ]-'eA]\]\ 
beAC  é  ?  Do  you  not  prefer  it  ?  Ci a  ]:eA]\]\ 
leAC,  Iaotó  (Lee)  nó  ]'5eub  ?  Which  do 
you  prefer,  a  poem  or  a  story  ? 

1onÁ  (iN'-au)  than,  is  usually  shortened 
to  nÁ  (Nau). 

§  665.  We  have  seen  that  adjectives,  as 
a  rule,  follow  the  noun  which  they  qualify  ; 
as,  cA]OAbb  05,  a  young  horse  But  a  few 
adjectives  precede,  viz.,  ]"eAn,  old,  -o^^oc 
(dhriíCH)  bad,  tjeAg  (cZaa)  and  "oeij  (d€\) 
good.  In  a  few  compound  words  and  in 
poetry  some  other  adjectives  are  placed 
before  thc  noun. 

§  666.  We  never  say  ^eAjx  ]'eAii,  be<in  ■ojaoc,  áic  'óeAJ, 
but  feAii]peAi^,  •o|\oc-beAii,  -oeAJ-Áic,  or  ^ec\y  ao^ca, 
beAii  olc,  <.\ic  iiK\ic.  We  never  use  ■oi\oc,  ■oeAJ  as  pre- 
dicates,  i.e.,  afier  the  verb  to  be,  as  AcÁini  ■d]\oc,  acá  \é 

§  667.  Noiice  the  aspiration  in  feAíi-ifeAi\,  etc  ,  as  in 
all  compound  words.  But  when  the  first  word  ends  in 
n  and  tlie  second   hegins  with  •o  or  c,  tliere  is  no  aspira- 

tion,  as  fe<in-ouino,  i-eo,n-ci|\. 

§  668.  UAbAi^t  "óom  An  ]'eAn-cúi]\ne  ]^m 
Agu]"  An  obAnn.  tlAC  ].'eA]\]\  bcAC  i>.r\  cúi]\ne 
nuA"ó  ?  1li  ]:eA]\]\,  1]"  VeA]\]\  bioni  An  ]"eAn- 
cúi]\ne.  tlí  •o]\oc-cúi]\ne  (hoo/-;;é)  é  fo. 
Aa  ]-'eA]\]\  bcAC  An  CAbAiTi  nÁ  An  c-Ai^i^eA-o  ? 
ní  i:UAi]\  UoniÁ]"  An  cA]OAbb  niAic,  ]:uai]\  |"é 
An  "o^toc-CA^DAbb.  1]"  niAicbe  tló]\A  An  l'eoib 
ú]\,  1]"  VeA]i]\  bmne  (with  us)  An  ^eoib  5ui]\c. 
1]'  ]:eA]\]\  beo  A]\Án  nÁ  ]:eoib.  tli  ].'eA]\]\  bei]^ 
An  gCApAbb  yeu]\  nÁ  coi]\ce.  11^6  ]:eA]i]\  "oo 
niAbb  An  c-ui]'5e  ]^o  ;  i]^  V^^^Pl^  ^®T  ^^  po'"' 
bÁix)i]i.  ■ó.n  niAic  beAC  au  ]:íon  ]"o  ?  ]:uai]\ 
mé  UA1C  ]:éin  é.  1]- 111  aic  biom  é,  50  t)eiriiin  ; 
Acc  1]"  ]:eA]\]\  'Dom  An  bAinne.  Cia  ]:eA]\]\ 
beAc  bÁ-o  nó  bon^  ?  1]"  ]:eA]\]\  biom  bÁ'o 
bcAj.  ni  niAic  ■ÓUIC  An  Aim]'i]\  |-ua]\  ]-o,  a 
"OiA^wnuit),  Acc  1]"  mAic  beAC  í. 

§  669.  Do  you  prefer  winterto  summer  ? 
I  do ;  the  winter  is  cold  (and)  wholesome, 
thesummer  is  hot  (and)close  (c]\om).  We 
shall  have  a  bad  summer  this  year  (1 
mbbiA-ónA,  a  mlee'-á-ná),  I  am  afraid.  We 
shall  not,  wc  shall  have  a  long  diy  summer, 


and  that  is  good  for  us,  and  we  like  it.  I 
prefer  the  autumn,  but  Cormac  prefers  the 
(A-nc)  spring  (eA]i]\Ac).  In  the  spring  we 
do  be  working  from  morning  till  night  (ó 
mAir)in  50  h-oi-óce,  ó  Wa'-^in  gú  hee-he). 
In  that  country  they  do  not  be  working  in 
the  day  in  the  summer,  as  (mA]i)  the  weather 
does  be  too  hot.  She  does  not  like  the  very 
hot  weather.  We  had  bad  ("oi^oc)  weather 
yesterday,  we  shall  have  fine  weather 
to-day.  Does  he  like  the  dry  weather  ? 
In  the  dry  weather  the  horse,  the  dog  and 
the  little  bird  do  be  drinking  water  out  of 
[a]%  as]  the  old  well.  I  like  this  country, 
but  I  prefer  the  (Anc)  old  country, 

EXERCISE  CXV. 

§  670,  Instead  of  bí  mé,  bí  cú,  &c.,  the 
older  and  proper  forms  are — 

i.  "00  bi-óeA]",  dhií  vee'-ás,  I  was. 

2.  '00  bi'ói]",  dhú  vee'-ish,  thou  wast. 

3.  'oo  bi  (]'é,  ]'í),  dhú  vee  (he,  she,  it),  was. 

1.  'oo  bi'óeAmA]\,  dhú  vee'-á-már,  vve  were. 

2.  "oo  bi'óeAbA]\,  dhú  vee'-á-wár),  ye  were. 

3.  -00  bi'óeA'OA]\,  dhii  vee'-á-dhár,  they 
were. 

§  671.  And  in  the  same  way,  instead  of 
in'  ]\Aib  mé,  &c., 

An      ^  I.  ]\AbAf,  rou'-ás. 

ní       (2.  ]\AbAi]-,  rou'-ish.  , 

nAC    r'^.  ]\Aib  (fé,  fí),  rev. 

50      '  I.  ]\AbAmA]\,  rou'-á-már. 

2.  ]iAbAbA]\,  rou'-á-wár. 

3.  ]AAbA'OA]\,  rou'-á-dhár. 

§  672.  These  forms  are  still  used  by  the 
best  speakers  of  Irish,  especially  in  answers 
to  questions  ;  as,  An  ]\AbAi]-  a]\  An  AonAc  ? 
*Oo  bi'óeA]\  Were  you  at  the  fair  ?  I  was. 
Aw  ]\Aib  •<X]\c  Agu]-  Co]tmAc  beAC  ?  11í 
^^AbA'OA]^.  Were  Art  and  Cormac  with 
you  ?     They  were  not. 

§  673.  Strictly  spealíing,  the  perfect  tense  of  every  verb 
should  be  precedcd  by  •00— in  fact,  it  is  this  ■oo  which 
causes  aspiration  of  the  first  consonant  of  the  verb.  Thus, 
the  ordinary  bí  f  é  is  only  the  short  form  of  the  correct  •oo 
bí  fé.  The  use  of  ■00,  and  of  the  forms  bi-oexif,  bi^óeA- 
inA^A,  etc,  is  much  more  common  in  Munster  than  else- 
where. 

§  674.  The  particle  t)o  is  never  used,  however,  when 
the  verb  is  preceded  by  a  negative  (ní),  interrogative  (An, 
nAc),  or  other  particle.     Thus,  An  i\<iib,  not  An  ■oo  pAib. 


132 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


(-d]!  teAiiArriAinc.) 
Peg.  pé^    "0111116    Aco  bAX)    jío^a   teif,  a 

nó^A,     1]"     "OÓlj     tlOlll      50     ]1Alb    CACUJAt)^    A 

■óAoicin  Ai]i  jréin  nÁ]i  "óein  ]"é  inA|i  ■óéAn|.'Á- 

fA. 

tlójiA.  "Oo  ■óem  fé  50  1iAi]:éiceAC  é,  7  50 
bocúnAC.  11ío]\  b'  -f:u|iu]^'  -00^  c]ií  ^nrae 
t)'iA]A]\Ait)  bA'ó  neAin-CAi]\bije  'nÁ  nA  C]n 
jui'óe  X)'iA]i]\  ]^é.  11 1  ];eA'OA]\  'An  c^'AoJAt  cAt) 
■00  bAin  t)o.  U]\í  juTÓe  te  i'A^Áit  Aige  a]i  a 
coJA  7  A]1  A  cui5]^inc  yém,  lAt)  te  ^.'A^Áit  Aige 
^An  coin^eAtt  ^An  cot,  7  nío]\  b'  i:utÁi]\  t)o* 
^AbÁit  t)e  co]"Aib  ioi:cA,  7  Ann]"Ain   ]"]DA]\Án 

t)0  jtACAt)     A]\     An     gCOmgeAtt    bA     C]\UAt)A^ 

t)A]i  cui]\eAt)  A]\  Aon  t)uine  ]UAn'i.  11ío]\  b' 
lon^nAt)  cot)tAt)  nA  hoit)ce  t)Á  bAinc  x>e,  7 
t)]\oic-i:eucAinc^  a^  coacc  'ua  f^iJitib  ! 

Síte.  -dgu]"  An  é  ]'in  t)o  cui]\  An  t)]\oic- 
].eucAinc  'uA  j^úitib  ?  Ó  !  cuijim  Anoi]"  é. 
11ío]\  b'  longnAt)  tiom  t)Á  mbÁic]:eAt)  ]^é  é 
yéin,  7  A  teicéit)  t)e  c]iAnn'^  t)o  beic  ai]i. 

Peg.  Ilí  t)ei]\im  nÁ  50  nt)éAn]:6.t)  fé  ]\ut) 
éigin  t)Á  yo]\-o,  acc  nÁ  ciub]\At)  mA]\  ■pÁ^'Am 
t)o'n  IpeA]!  "Óub  é.  "Oei^ieAt)  ]'é  50  minic  i 
n-A  AigneAt)  ]:éin,  "1]"  tiom  nA  c]\í  btiAt)nA 
t)éA5  jAn  buit)eACA]"  t)o,  7  cAic^.-eAt)  lAt)  50 
cút." 

nó]\A  1]' C]AUA5  nÁ]i  ■frAn  ]'é  mA]\  bí  Aige 
A]i  t)cúi]%  1  t)CAoib  te  n-A  c]\Ann  Ab^tt  7  te 
n-A  meAtbóig  7  te  n-A  cacaoi]\  fúgÁin, 

5ob.  'íXgu]^  VA]\  nt)ói5,  t)Á  b]:AnAt)  f  é  mA]i 
pn,  A  11ó]iA,  ní  beTóeAt)  Aon  beAn  UAj^At  A5 
|:eucAinc  'nA  •óiai'ó. 

nó]\A.  1ÍlAi]"e  ní  móit)e  guji  b'  i:eA]i]iA  t)o 
]iiAm  é.^llí  ireicim  ]:éin  t)'uAi]'teAcci  n-A  tÁn 
Aco  Acc  mó]i-cúi-p  7  tJOicigcA]"  7  cA]icui]'ne. 

5ob.    Ál    A  11Ó]\A,  CÁ  A  ■i:iO]"    A5Am-]"A    CAt) 

yé  nt)eÁ]i  é  ]^in  UAi]ieAncA.^  'nuAi]i  cí'o 
cAitíní  bcA^A  nÁ  bíonn  UA]^At  7  bíonn 
moy  mAi]"eAmtA  'nÁ  lAt)  yé\n,  bi'onn  éAt) 
o]\CA.  UÁ  eA^tA  o]\m,  t)Á  mbeinn-]^e  UA]"At, 
50  mbei'óeAt)  óa'o  ojim  cu  jac-]^a. 

nó]iA.  -di]iiú,  CAt)  'nA  CAob,  A  jo^^uic  ? 

5ob.  Pa]:]aui5^'^  t)e  Síte  cAt)  'nA  CAob. 


Síte.  11Í  pA]:]iócATÓ  ]"i  t)e  Síte  CAt)  'nA 
CAob.  Inn^^eA-ó  ^ot^nuic  yém  Ano\y  e,  ó 
cA^ijiAin^  p'  An  cei]"t)  ui]ici. 

Pe^.  1]^  mó]\  An  bcAn  ]mitc  ^obnuic,  a 
11ó]iA,  Accbíonn  An  ceA]ic  aici  UAi]ieAncA. 

CÁ1C.  -í^gu]"  t)A]i  nt)ói5,  ní  ceA]ic  t)o  CAitín 
UA]v\t  éAt)  nÁ  mó]i-cúi]^  t)o  beic  ui]\ci,  mÁ 
b'  é  coit  X)é  An  ]"5iAm  Ain5tit)e  t)0  cu]a  a]i 
cAitín  beAj  i^eAt, 

Síte.  ní  ■i.-eAt)A]i,  A  Pe^,  nA  t)Aoine  acá 
5]iÁnt)A  A]\  An  ]-AoJAt  ]'o,  An  mbei-ó  y)AX> 
b]ieAJ-ÓA  1  bptAiceA]'  "Oé  ? 

Peg.  Ó  A  Síte  A  cuit),  ní  bei'o  Aon-ne' 
5]\ÁnpA  1  bptAiceA]"  X)é,  acc  jac  Aon-né 
nio]"  b]ieA5"ÓA^^  7  nioy  mAi]-eAmtA  'nÁ  An 
cé  \y  b^ieA^-ÓA  t)Á  b]:eACAit)  ]'úit  t)Uine  ^AiAm 

A]l  An   ^'AOJAt  ]"0. 

Site.  ni  ^A-ó  "óóib  ÓAt)  nÁ  mó]\cúi]"  t)0 
beic  o]icA,  mÁ  'yeAX). 

Peg.  11i  bei-ó  éAt)  nÁ  mó]i-cúi]'  Ann,  a 
Site,  Acc  coiii  beAj  te  liAon  ni-ó  5]iÁnt)A^'^ 
eite. 

Site.  Hac  c]\ua5  nÁ]A  ^tAC  SéAt)nA  coiii- 
Ai]\te  An  Aingit,  1  n-iouAt)  beic  A5  cuimneAiti 
A]\  A  liieAtbóij  7  A]i  A  C6.CA01]!  •púgÁin  7  A]1 
A  c]iAnn  AbAtt  7  a]i  nA  t)Aitcinib  a  bio'ó  A5 
imi]\c  A1]A ! 

peg.  'peuc  yéMn  nÁ]i  jtAc.  -dcc  1]-  t)ócA 
t)Á  bi^Ai^oAt)  ]'é  An  t)A]iA  hiA]\]\ACC  50 
ngtAC^^A-ó.  ni  b]:uAi]i  ]-é  An  t)A]iA  hiA]i]iAcc. 
"Óein  yé  a  mív^igA'ó.  *Óein  ]-é  yé  b^iij  nA 
mionn  é,  7  t)o  bi  ai]i^^  é  -peA^'Am.  Di  a  pof 
Ai^e  50  t)iAn-mAic,  corii  tuAc  7  cioc].'A'ó  An 
tÁ  t)ei]ieAnnAC  t)e  UA  c]ii  btií>.t)nA.ib  t^éAj, 
co^*  t^cioc^-A-ó  An  c-éitceoi]i^^  7  nÁ  bei'óeA'ó 
Aon  b]\eic  a.]\  -óut  1  b]:otAc  uai-ó. 

'11uAi]i  CU5  yé  cAiriAtt  niAic  'nA  ]nii-óe  a]i 
Ca]1]iai5  nA  5CeA]\]ibAC  A5  ]:euc<Mnc  'nA 
cimceAtt  A]i  An  ]\At)A]\c  bj^eAJ-ÓA,  t)o  teAn 
]-é  t)Á  mACcnAm  : 

"  11  Ac  mó]\  A  bi  mo  cÁp  aj  t)éAnAm  buAt)- 
A]\CA  ■óo  !  "O'ai^uj  fé  mé  t)Á  ^iÁ-ó  50  ]iAbAf 
'  ^An  biAt)  ^An  t)eoc  ^An  Ai^i^eAt).'  1f  iomt)A 
t)uine  nAc  mé  bi  ^An  biA-ó  ^An  t)eoc  gAn 
Ai^igeAt),     7      nAC     mAic     t)o     fjAoit     ]-é 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


133 


CAipiflA'o!     ....     '  nrl  AT1  mAjijA-ó  Atin 

Tóf)'  ^r  feifeAn.  'bío-ó  'riA  liiAHgA-ó,'  ApfA 
mire.  tlí  beTÓeA-ó  ré  ]'ÁfCA  lei-]'  An  méit) 
rin.  ílíoii  iiió|A  'oo  nA  ^jie^mAnnA  "ou'bA  'oo 
cu]\  ^nn.  'X)a]\  bjnj  ha  mionn!'  a]\ 
■peifeAn.  'X)^]\  bni^  nA  mionnl'  ApfA  mi]'e. 
"OvibAiic  é  jAn  AmpAf.  Ili  'l  "oul  uató  AgAm. 
IDÁ  'reAt),  ni  'oéA]\fAinn  é  munA  mbei'óeA'ó 
An  cumA  1  n-A]\  meAÍt  ]'é  mé.  11  i  yeACA 
]\iAiti  im'  fúilib  cinn  tDAc  bA  b^^eAJ-ÓA  'nÁ  An 
-OAC  A  bi  A]\  An  mÁm  ói]i  "oo  cAi]^beÁin  yé 
■óom.  ÚÁini^  'oijil  mAlUiijce  AgAm  Ann. 
Uu^  l'é  céA*o  ^Duncoom  mA]\mAtAi]AC  A]\Aon 
fjilling  AmÁin.  'i:AbA]\]rAinn,'  a]i  ]'eifeAn, 
'7  ]"eACC  5céA"o,  "OÁ  b^réA-oAinn  a  mAic  ]-in 
■00  toc'  'O'A'oitiuij  f é  nÁ]\  b'  féi'oi]A  a  niAic 
'oo  toc,  coif5^^  mé  -ÓÁ  CAbAi]ic  UAim  a]\  ]"on 

An  cSlÁnui5ceó]\A -A  itiaic  'oo 

toc !  Ci^X)  cuige  An  toc  ?  Ca'o  bA  ^Át)  é  ? 
tllÁ  cei]o  Ai]A  mAic  nA  ^^gittin^e  úx)  vo  toc, 
nÁ]\  cói]\  50  bf éAt)f  Ainn  cuitteA'ó  mAiceAf  a 
t)o  'óéAnAiii,  50  t^cei^DfeA-ó  a  toc  ai]\.  UÁ 
An  f]OA]\Án  AgxMTi.  bA-D  mó]\  An  futc  a  CUIt) 
Aifjit)  féin  t)o  cu]!^''  Ag  'oéAnA.m  fCAincin^^ 
Ai]A.  X)a]\  fiA-ó,  ']"in  mA]\  -óéAnfAt)  é  ! 
ÚAbA]\f A'ó  fé  fOACc  ^céAt)  ]ounc  a]\  iíiaic 
Aon  fgittmge  AmÁin  vo  toc.  UÁ  'oeic 
TnbtiA"ónA  ^gAm.  1f  lom-ÓA  ^^gittin^  7 
finjinn  7  punc  féAt)fAt)  t)o  CAbAi]\c  a]\ 
fon   An    cStÁnui5ceó]\A    1    T^cA.iceATÍi    t)eic 

mbtlA'ÓAn.       bei'Ó  fA0CA]T  A1]1  Ag  CA]"A'0    te^^ 

toc  nA  mMcoAfA  50  téi]\.  SeA'ó !  UÁ  An 
tÁrii  uAct)Ai]\  AjAvm  A1]T  f  a'  méit)  fin  a]\  Aon 
cumA.  D<i.infeAt)  ceot  Af  An  ]"pA]iÁn  fó]", 
bio'ó  A'f  nAc  A]i  An  gcumA  1  n-A]\  ceA]DAf  a]\ 
t)cúif  é.     ^n  ctA'ÓA.i]Ae  biceAiimAij !  " 

"00  bi  f  é  A5  t)éAnATTT  ATTT^C  A]1  eA.t)A]\C]\A-*' 

uin  An  t)CACA  50  ]AAib  a  riiAccn attt  c^uocnuijce 
7  <x  Aigne^'ó  focAi]\  Aije.  "Oo  éi]\i5  f é  'nA 
feAfAiii  7  t)'  feuc  f  é  'nA  cimceAtt  a]\  An 
]1A'ÓA1]\C  b^^eAg-ÓA. 

"  UÁ  t)eic   mbtiA-ónA  a^aitt,  pé  1  néi]\inn 
é,"  b~]\  feifOAn,  7  cu^  fe  ajai-ó  a]\  An  mbAite. 

(LeAnf A]T  x>e  feo.) 


TRANSLATION. 
(  Coittinued. ) 

Peg.  Whichever  of  them  he  preferred.  Nora,  I  thinlc 
he  was  himself  sorry  enough  that  he  did  not  do  as  you 
would  have  done. 

NoRA.  He  did  it  in  a  most  absurd  and  blundering  way. 
It  would  not  be  easy  for  liim  to  ask  three  wishes  more 
useless  than  the  three  wishes  he  asked  for.  I  don't  know 
in  the  worid  what  came  over  him.  Three  wishes  to  be 
got  by  him  in  accord  with  his  choice  and  with  his  judg- 
ment,  they  to  be  got  by  him  without  condition  and  with- 
out  impediment,  and  he  should  go  and  trample  them 
under  foot,  and  then  to  accept  a  purse  on  the  hardest 
condition  that  was  ever  put  upon  any  human  being.  It 
was  no  wonder  that  the  night's  sleep  was  being  taken  off 
liim,  and  that  a  sinister  expression  was  coming  in  his 
eyes. 

Sheila.  And  was  it  that  that  put  the  ugly  look  in  his 
eyes  ?  Oh  !  I  understand  it  now.  I  would  not  be  sur- 
prised  that  he  would  drown  himself,  and  such  a  fatality  to 
be  on  hini. 

Peg. — I  don't  say  but  that  he  would  do  something  of 
the  sort,  but  that  he  would  not  give  the  Black  Man  the 
satisfaction  of  it.  He  used  often  to  say  in  his  own  mind  : 
"  The  thirteen  years  are  mine  in  spite  of  him,  and  I  wiU 
spend  them  to  the  very  end." 

NoRA.  It  is  a  pity  he  did  not  remain  as  he  was  in  the 
beginning,  trusting  to  his  apple  tree  and  to  his  mallivogue 
and  to  his  sugawn  chair. 

GoB.  And  sure  if  he  had  remained  in  that  way,  Nora, 
no  lady  would  be  looking  after  him. 

NoRA. — Wisha,  perhaps  it  might  be  just  as  well  for 
him.  I  myself  don't  see  of  gentility  in  many  ofthem,  but 
self-importance  and  repulsiveness  and  contempt. 

GOB.  Ah  !  Nora,  I  know  what  the  cause  of  ihat  is 
sometimes.  When  they  see  little  girls  who  are  not  ladies, 
and  who  are  more  handsome  than  themselves,  they  do  be 
jealous.  I  am  afraid  if  I  was  a  lady  I  should  be  jealous 
ofyou. 

NORA.  Aroo,  why,  Gobnet  ? 

GOB.   Ask  Sheila  why. 

Shseila.  She  will  not  ask  Sheila  why.  Let  Gobnet 
heiself  tell  it  now  since  she  has  drawn  the  question  on  her. 

Peg.  Gobnet  is  a  great  woman  for  fun,  Nora,  but  she 
has  the  right  sometimes. 

Kate.  And  sure  it  is  not  right  for  a  girl  who  is  a  lady 
to  be  jealous  or  overbearing  if  it  should  please  God  to 
put  the  angelic  form  upon  a  little  girl  who  is  lowly. 

Sheila.  I  don't  know.  Peg,  the  people  who  are  ugly 
in  this  world,  will  they  be  beautiful  in  heaven  ? 

Peg.  Oh  !  Sheila,  my  darling,  there  will  be  no  person 
ugly  in  heaven,  but  everyone  more  beautiful  and  more 
handsome  than  the  most  beautiful  person  that  a  human 
eve  ever  saw  in  this  world. 

Sheila.  They  need  not  be  jealous  nor  overbearing  in 
that  case. 

Peg.  There  won't  be  jealousy  nor  overbearing  conduci 
ihere,  but  as  little  as  any  other  ugly  thing. 

Sheila.  Is  it  not  a  pity  Seadna  did  not  take  the  angel's 
advice  instead  of  being  thinhing  of  his  mallivogue  and  of 
his  sugawn  chair  and  of  his  apple  tree,  and  of  the  dalteens 
that  used  to  be  playing  tricks  upon  him  ? 

Peg.  See  yourself  he  did  not.  But  I  suppose  if  he  got 
the  second  chance  he  would,  He  did  not  get  the  second 
chance.  He  made  his  bargain.  He  made  it  under  the 
virtue  of  the  holy  things,  and  he  had  to  stand  by  it.  He 
knew  right  well  that  as  soon  as  the  last  day  of  the  thir- 
teen  years  would  come,  the  claimant  wouíd  come,  and 
that  there  would  he  no  possibility  of  hiding  from  him. 


134 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


When  he  had  spent  a  good  while  sitting  on  Carraig  na 
gCearrbhach,  looking  around  him  at  the  beautiful  sight,  he 
continued  his  reflections  :  "  How  much  my  case  was 
troubling  him  !  He  heard  me  saying  that  I  was  '  without 
food,  without  drink,  without  money. '  Many  a  person 
be^idesme  thatwas  '  without  food,  wilhoutdrink,  without  ' 
money,'  is  it  not  well  he  let  thevi  pass !     '  The  bargain  is 

not  in  it  yet, '  said  he .     '  Be  it  a  bargain  ! '  said  I. 

He  would  not  be  satisfied  with  that.  He  should  put  the 
black  bindings  into  it.  '  By  the  virtue  of  the  holy  things  ?' 
said  he.  '  By  the  virtue  of  the  hoIy  things  !  '  said  I.  I 
certainly  did  say  it.  I  cannot  escape  from  it.  But  I 
would  not  have  said  it  but  for  the  manner  in  which  he 
lured  me.  I  never  saw  in  the  eyes  of  my  head  a  more 
beautiful  colour  than  the  colour  that  was  on  the  handful 
of  gold  he  showed  me.  There  came  an  intense  desire  for 
it  upon  me.  He  gave  me  a  hundred  pounds  in  exchange 
for  a  single  shilling.  '  I  would,'  said  he,  '  and  seven 
hundred  if  I  could  spoil  the  good  of  that  one.'  He  con- 
fessed  that  it  was  impossible  to  spoil  its  good  on  account 
of  my  having  given  it  for  the  sake  of  the  Saviour. — To 
spoil  itsgood. — To  spoil  itsgood.  Forwhat  thespoiling? 
\\  hat  necessity  for  it  ?  If  he  failed  to  destroy  the  good 
of  that  shilling,  should  I  not  be  able  to  do  further  good 
which  he  should  be  unable  to  de£troy  ?  I  have  the  purse. 
It  would  be  a  great  amusement  to  put  his  own  money  to 
the  making  of  ve.xation  upon  him.  Darfia  !  that  is  how 
I  will  do  it.  He  would  give  se^en  hundred  pounds  to 
destroy  the  good  of  a  single  shilling.  I  have  ten  years. 
]\Iany  a  shiliing  and  penny  nnd  pound  I  will  be  able  to 
give  for  the  sake  of  the  Saviour  in  the  course  of  ten  yeais 
He  shall  be  overworhed  in  trying  to  desuoy  all  the  good. 
There  !  I  have  the  upper  hand  of  him  in  that  matier  at 
ieast.  I'll  take  music  out  of  the  purse  yet,  be  it  that  it 
is  not  in  the  way  in  which  I  intended  at  first.  Tlie 
scoundrel  of  a  thief  !  " 

It  was  advancing  out  towards  milking  time  when  he 
had  his  reflections  finished  and  his  mind  fixed.  He  stood 
up  and  looked  around  him  upon  the  beautiful  prospect. 
"  I  have  ten  years  at  all  events."  said  he,  and  he  tuined 
liis  face  homewards. 

(  To  be  continued.) 

NOTES. 

'pé,  whoever,  whatever,  pé  ac<\,  whichever.  In  the 
older  literature,  the  word  appears  in  fuU  as  cibé,  gibé, 
Sebé. 

*"  Sorrow,  regret,"  Munster:  in  Connaught,  AicitieutA. 

3  "Oo,  "  to  him,  it :"  vowel  short  in  Munster.  This  makes 
it  difficult  to  distinguish  the  word  in  writing  from  the 
simple  preposition  tjo.  In  speaking,  the  voice-stress  on 
the  pronominal  compound  is  distinctive  enough.  [To 
represent  this  stress  in  writing,  Father  0'Leary  suggests 
the  use  of  a  grave  accent,  thus  :  'Oo  "  to,"  do,  "  to  him  ;" 
■oe  "off,"dé  "off  him  ;  "  aiia  =  ai\  "  on,"  áir,  "  on  him  ;" 
A.\  "out  of,"  ás  "out  of  him."  The  difficulíy  is  tliat 
there  is  no  Irish  type  with  thisaccent.]- 

*■  "  He  had  to,"  "  nothing  else  would  do  him  but  to,"  &c. 

s  More  regularly  ci\UAit)e. 

^  This  added  c  to  verbal  nouns  in  -in  is  now  so  universal 
that  it  deserves  literary  recognition.  Verbal  nouns  in  b, 
■|\  and  115  aiso  usually  add  a  fiaal  c  at  the  prdent  day. 
Sliould  the  genilive  case  foUow  suit,  i.e.,  should  we  say 
cui^pnc,  gen.  cuiji^ince,  orpreserve  theolder  cuiji^nmA? 
What  is  the  vernacular  usage  ? 

7  The  idea  is  from  the  casting  of  lots :  é  cuyv  ai\ 
cpAnnAib,"  "  to  cast  lots  for  it." 

^Lit.  "Well,it  is  none  the  more  (probable)  that  it 
would  ever  have  been  better  for  him."     ni  niói'oe  oftea 


means  "  it  is  not  probable,"  "  it  does  not  foUow."  The 
conditional  after  50  is  commonly  50  mbA'o,  but  often,  in 
Munster,  50]^  b(A).  -peAi^i^A,  a  colloquial  form  of  ireAi^i^, 
used  in  Munster,  especially  before  ■oom,  ■ouic,  &c. 

9  Irregular  plural  of  uai^^.  The  liking  forstrong  plurals 
is  causing  many  such  forms  to  arise,  instead  of  the  older 
organic  forms,  as  eúnACA,  eunACAToe,  for  éin,  "birds." 

'"  Or  ■|.-1  Ai^irui  5,  older  ia]\]:ai5. 

"  "bi^eAJ-ÓA,  "  fine.  splendid,"  is  probably  derived  from 
(C]\ioc)  bh]\eA5,  the  country  around  Tara,  and  the  scene 
of  the  magnificence  of  the  high-kings.  In  the  same  way, 
]\órtTÓA,  ]\UAiii'DA  occurs  in  ancient  writings  iu  the  sense 
of  "  fine,  magnificent,"  derived  from  Róiiii,  Roine.  The 
adjective  ending  ■óa  is  added,  as  in  ]:eA]\'DA,  manly. 

"  In  5]\ÁnDA,  'OAon'OA,  c]\íon'DA,  the  t)  of  the  sufifix  tiA 
is  assimilated  to  the  íoregoing  11,  the  two  being  sounded 
as  nn  (N  in  Fr.  0'Growney's  Key).  In  ]-eAnt>A,  bAn'OA, 
the  t)  remains  unassimilated. 

'^"Itwas  on  him,  he  had  to-"  bhi  ^-é  Aij^  Aige  is 
stronger  stiU  ;  "  he  had  no  option  but  to." 

'■*Note  the  position  of  50,  which  can  neverbe  separated, 
unlike  "  that  '  in  English,  from  its  verb.  In  English, 
"  he  knew  that  as  soon  as,''  &c. 

'5  From  éiieAm,  the  claiming  of  a  debt,  &c. 

'*  Perhaps  contracted  for  t)e  coi]"5  '  •  by  reason  of." 

'7  Note  use  of  cu]\,  where  "  make  "  would  be  used  in 
English. 

'"Something  done  to  vex  another. 

'^  Endeavouring  to  accomplish. 

•'' Any  light  on  the  derivation  of  this  word  would  be 
most'  welcome-  Instances  of  older  use  of  it  should  he 
looked  up. 

peAt)A]\  Ua  LA05Ai]\e. 


The  Gaelic  League,  Dublin.  The  Central  Body 
has  elected  its  Committee  for  the  year  now  entered  on. 
More  than  20  members  having  been  nominated,  voting 
papers  were  issued,  and  the  following  were  elected 
(names  in  alphabetical  order)  : — 

Miss  E.  C.  Atkinson. 

Stephen  Barrett. 

James  Casey. 

Michael  Cusack. 

R.  McS.  Gordon. 

Rev.  W.  Hayden,  S.J. 

'l'homas  Hayes. 

John  Hogan. 

[Oouglas  Hyde,  LL.D.,  M.R.I.A. 

J.  H.  Lloyd. 

John  MacNeill,  B.A. 

Most  Rev.  Ur.  O'Donnell,  Bishop  of  Raphoe. 

Miss.  E.  O'Donovan. 

Rev.  E.  0'Growney,  M.R.LA. 

Patrick  0'Leary. 

Rev.  Peier  0'Leary,  P.P. 

R.  J.  O'Mulrenin,  M.A. 

Miss  Annie  Patterson,  Mus.  D. 

T.  O'Neiil  Rus>ell. 

George  Sigerson,  M.D.,  F.R.U  I. 
The  Committee  ihus  elected  cliose  unanimousIy  the 
following  Officers  : — Pre^ident,  Dr.  Douglas  Hyde  ; 
Vice-President,  Rev.  E.  0'Growney,  M.R.I.A.;  Hon. 
Treasurer,  Mr.  J.  H.  Lloyd  ;  Hon.  Secretaries,  Messrs. 
Stephen  Barrett,  Jame^  Cnsey.  Thomas  Haves,  and 
Patrick  0'Leary. 


THE  GAELIC     JOURNAL. 


135 


tAll  'S  1   bVtlS. 


The  forms  of  the  prepositional  pronouns 
deserve  a  closer  study  than  they  have 
received.     Some  points  are  interestmg. 

A    The  3rd  sing.  mas.  of  a  few  end  m  f, 

as  uir,  TTir.  ^^m^-  ,^^'^'^^^'/1^''  L' 

Some  suggest  it  is  ré,  he ;  so  that  ieij  - 
l'^  +  re,  etc.  In  Munster  roninr  is  said  tor 
roniie,  as  'cÁ  'OiArmui'O  A5  ]\é^-oze^c  ^o^m^f, 

getting  ready  to  work.  ,     ,       ,     . 

B  The  3rd  sing.  fem.  and  plural  of  most 
end'in  the  sounds  -hí,  -há.  As  ^wt^,  rúcA; 
cnia,  ciuoca;  u^iti,  uaca,  leici.  Also 
omti,  orcA,  and  this  would  appear  to  be  a 
better  spelling  than  uirre,  uiriM,  0]\]\<y.  In 
noimpi,  rónipA,  the  inp  (as  m  cimpeAU  — 
cimceAll,  ioiiipu]\  =  loincur,  nmpire  — 
cnncire,  Lessons,  455)  represents  m  followed 
by  h  sound.  So  aici,  ACA^Aig-hi,  Ag-hA  in 
sound.  What  is  this  termination  sounded 
as  -/n?     Is  it  p,  as  some  assert  ? 

C  The  3rd  plural  forms,  leo,  ^ca,  etc, 
are  but  shortened  forms.  In  Aran  the  older 
leoib,  ACAib  are  heard,  and  in  West  Con- 
naught  leoib,  ACAib.  Compare  'oóib,  'oiob 
The  tendency  to  analogy  produces  such 
forms  as  leor^,  -00^^,  ■010^^,  críorA  (=leoib 

-|-há,  etc.) 

Very    few    of    the    Gaelic    games    and 
children's  rhymes  have  yet  been  coljected. 
Mr.    0'Flaherty   has   given    some    m    his 
SiAmr^  Au  Seiiiirib,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped 
that  Mr.  0'Leary  will  include  others  m  his 
forthcoming  S^euUiibeACC  ua  ITIuiíiau.     In 
Meath  the  "name  "  skibbay,"  with  accent  on 
last  syllable,  is  given  to  a  rough  and  ready 
method    of    distributing    good    thmgs  by 
throwing  them  up  into  the  air,  and  lettmg 
who  can  catch.     The  name  is  simply  rS^o^ 
é,snatch  it.     In  Aran  I  have  seen  children 
play  rSr^AjA,   or  jackstones,   but   do    not 
know  the  words.     I  have  also  seen  a  game 
called  Ar^l,  played  with  the  two  hands. 


Doctor  O'Toole,  of  San  Francisco,  is 
soon  to  publish  a  collection  of  Irish  instru- 
mental  music,  including  some  airs  not 
before  printed.  Doctor  O'Toole  has  been 
assisted  in  preparing  the  music  for  publica- 
tion  by  his  daughter,  Miss  eiblín  ní 
UuACAil,  who  is  a  close  student  of  the 
Gaelic  language,  as  well  as  of  the  national 
music. 


leAC-rocAÍ,  /ia//a  word,  is  usually  used  = 
a  hint,  suggestive  remark,  very  often  used 
by  those  who  "run  away  with"  their  neigh- 
bour's   character.       Ladies   especially   can 
make  a  leAC-rocAl  mean  a  great  deal,  and 
a  certain  "  barrister  (=  barge)  of  a  woman," 
of  whom  I  have  heard,  was  a  terror  to  her 
quieter  neighbours  on  this  account.     In  the 
word  leicrí^eul,  a  /iaIf-story,  excuse,  the  leAc 
(leic   in  accordance  with  caoI  lecAob)  is 
the  sameas  inleAC-rúíl^leAc-con'LeAC-jlún, 
one  eye,  foot,  knee,  etc.    Hence  leicr5eul= 
one's  own  side  of  the  story,  which  you  are 
not  to  believe  fully  50  mbeiiu-ó  au  rS®".^ 
eile   o^c.      The   words   leAC-ceAnn,    leic- 
ceAun,  ■Leicinn  and  Uaca  (cheek)  all  need 
some    study    and     arrangement    of    their 
various  meanings. 


Some  of  our  readers  living  about  Carraroe 
may  be  able  to  secure  a  copy  of  a  fine 
Gaelic  song,  CeAUAicínpionn^which  I  heard 
sung  by  an  old  boatman  when  crossmg 
from  Aran  to  Rosmuck  some  four  years 
ago. 


Three  parts  of  the  verb,  the  imperfect, 
perfect,  and  conditional,  should  always  be 
preceded  by  the  particle  -00,  where  there  is 
not  any  other   particle  (such  as  ní,  au,  ^a, 
etc.)     When  the  -oo  is  already  incorporated 
with  the  root.  as  in  cuj  (=  "oo  +  u5),cÁini5, 
cÁnU,  -oubAirc,  there  is  no  need  for  another 
■00      In  the  spoken  language,  especially  m 
the  West  and  North,  this  t)o  is  omitted  as 
a    rule    before  verbs  beginning    with    any 
consonant  except  r-     In  Munster  the  x>o  is 
frequentW  used,even  before  cu^  and  cAims, 
where    its    use    is    the    result    of    analogy. 
Everywhere  -oo  is  used  before  verbs  begm- 
nino-  with  the  vowel  or  r ;  as  -o'Ar-ouij  ^e 
AU  mÁU  Ar  A  -óruim  ;  x>'\k^  \é  au  aic.     In 
Munster,  in  this  case,  -oo  -ó  rA^  r^  is  often 
heard  as  if  the  root  of  the  verb  were  -oa^. 
I   think  that  such  constructions  as  nuAi^ 
^i]M5   ré,    etc,    are    careless— read    nuAi^ 

■o'Airié- 


136 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


piÁmÁ'p,  soft  flattery,  may  be  from  the 
word  diplomacy  ?  A  plÁniÁ^ui'óe  is  called 
in  Meath  a  ptÁfUTÓe  ;  the  word  may  be 
from  policy,  or  possibly  a  contraction  of 
plÁmÁi'ui'óe. 

1dío"ó  <x]a  a  ceAnn  ^réin  An  "oíot,  let  himself 
bear  the  consequences  (Cork). 

TDÁ  cuijeAnn  cú  An  méi"o  pin.  cuigpi-ó  rú 
cAinc  nA  bp]AeucÁn  (nó  nA  gCAc). 

^oi'óe,  guest.  This  old  word  is  yet  used 
in  Cork  =  a  poor  man  going  from  house 
to  house. 

tDtocAC,  dull;  buAÍAt)  b.,  a  blow  with  some 
edgeless  thing. 


Spanish  seda,      Irish  pío'OA,  silk. 


coles, 


)> 

torta 

>t 

tortilla 

» 

escota   1 

German 

schote  ) 

i> 

knopf 

};; 


cóibip    (Aran),   cab- 

bage.   Latin  cauHs. 

Cp.  cauliflower. 

coiiicín      ")  , 

'  >  a  cake. 

coi]\ceo5  j 

pcót»,  sheet  (of  a  sail). 

cnAipe,button  (knob) 


"Oo  bífeAn-j:eAn  cum  bÁfo'pA^bÁib  Aguf 
"o'pAÍ'pui^  A  beAn  -oe :  "  CÁ  5cui)\i:eA]\  cú.  a 
Úai-ó^?"  "1  5-Cuilionn  tlí  CAOitii,  iik\ 
mhAii\im,"  AHpA  ÚA'óg.  -AcÁ  An  citt  po  in]^ 
An  -ocAoib  piA]\'ocuAic  'oe  Co]\cai5.  1viit) 
eite  mAi-oiií  tei]"  An  pgéitín  po  ;  'oo  cuAtA]- 
é  ó  Luimm^eAC  acá  Ann]'o  i  bP]\e]"corr, 
A\^zor\^,  A^u]"  1]"  A]\  eigin  x)o  bí  au  ]"5éAt 
inni]xe  no  ^ujAfiubAit  ]:eA]\ipceAc  cugAinn, 
]\U5A"o  a']'  cóijeA'ó  1  5-Cuitionn  tli'  Caoiií! 
péin.  "  Ca]xai\  ua  'OAoine  te  céite,"  50 
•oeirhin  ;  ní  jruit  Áic,  -oÁ  tAi  jeAt),  a  'océi'óim- 
pe  HAC  gcApcA]!  tiom  t)Aoine  a^  ^  b]ruit 
eotAf  Agu]'  5]\Á'ó  A]\  An  ngAe-óit^e. 

e.  0%. 


Dr.  Hyde  has  been  working  'm  his  own  efifective  way 
during  the  past  month.  Ile  has  been  lecturing  on  our 
native  liteiature  in  Cork  and  also  in  Waterford.  From 
Cork  it  is  reported  that  the  fruit  of  his  lecture  has  been 
a  fresh  impetus  to  the  movement  already  so  strong  in  that 
city.  In  Waterford  a  branch  of  the  Gaelic  League  is  the 
immediate  outcome  of  his  address.  The  branch  meets  at 
the  Young  Men's  Society,  and  membership  is  open  to  the 
public. 


GALWAY  IRISH. 


^n    c<\oi    AK    ctiiiie-A'ó   ^n    ^ctíl 
ctisuoin  <\u  ipAu^i'óe  i  nsAittiiii. 


'Uuit^e*  nAC  b]."uit  cu]xom  a]\  ^ACAi'óe  1 
n^Aittirii  coiii  mAic  te  in]"^  ^ac  uite  bAite 
mó]\  eite  1  néi]\inn  ? 

inAipeA"ó,  A  'óuine  cói]i,  ó  'p  miAn  teAc 
pio]"  ]:]ieA5i\A  i.'A^Áit,'^  inn]^eo't)  -ouic  coiii 
pAt)A  a'i'  cá  U5t)A]\cÁ]"  A^Am  A]A  Au  ]"5eut. 

1  t>cúp  An  cpAojAit,  ní  ]iAib  50  t)eimin 
An  gnÁp  ]"o  'pAn  5Cacai]\  ;  7  ní  tei^p'óe 
teACC]\om  com  mó]\  ]"in  a  'óéAnAm*'  a]i  nA 
boicc^  An  i:At)  a']"  bí  nA  "ptAicbeAi^CAij  1 
gcuitiAcc^  'fA  ^con'OAe.  'dcc  "'nuAi]\ 
bcAnA'ó^  An  cua^  a]"  tÁifiA  ua  fAO]\,"  pin  i 
An  UAi]A  A^^  b'éi^cAn  t)o'n  t)uine  í]'eAt  beic 
uiiiAt  ]:']ieipn.^^  ÚÁinic  AUAtt  ua  SAfA- 
UAi^,  7  ní  50  ]iéi'ó.  UÁ  A  piop  A5  ^Ac  uite 
'óuine  ciAi\''oi2  ]\inneAt)A]A  c']\éi]"^^  a  ceAcc 
'oóib.  'ácc  ip  é  bi\i]"eA'o  eAc'ó]\omA^*  "o'pÁ^ 
t)ótÁp7b]ión  50  buAn  1  5c]\oit)e  n<xnt)Aoine, 
7  t)'pÁ5  pÁn  A]i  lomAt)  c]iéACÚ]i  7  a]\  An 
]^tiocc  cÁinig  'uA  nt)iATÓ.  Seo  é  An  ní'ó 
t)'j:Á5  nA  Cromwellians  'nA]i  meA]"t;,  ói]\ 
ci\eit)im  50  bfuit  c]\í  cuto^^  'oo  bAite  mó]\ 
UA  5<^i^^i'^^  ^T^  ^  mbuiiAt)^*^  in-oiu.  'tluAi]\ 
cóigeA-ó  An  CAtAiii  A]'  tÁiiiA  UAi]'te  n^  ci]\e, 
cu^At)  é  t)o'n  t)]\eAm  ]'o,  ^  bi  uai'ó  peo  puA]" 
'uA  inAi5i]"ci]ii'óe  ó\-  cionn  nA  nt)Aoine.  1]^ 
ACAb-pAn^'^  bí  An  t^ti^e  ''óeunAm,  'rriitteA'ó, 
nó  'Aict)éAnAm.^  'Réin^^  a  t^tije  ]'in,  1]" 
lom'ÓA  peA]\  bocc  a  cói^eA'ó  "o'Á  teAbAi-ó  a]\ 
UAi]i  An  liieA'óóin  oi-óce,^^  7  c]ioca'ó  50 
]"5AnnAtAC  ]ioini  ■peACcriiAin  ó  'n  oTÓce  pin, 
mA]i  ^eAtt^*'  A]i  AU  ní'ó  ú'o  nAC  nt)eÁ]inA'ó.2^ 
Acc  ni  gAn  A'óbA]i,  a  'óume  muinceAi\"ÓA, 
innneA'o  ua  beinc  vi'o  'imiiic,^^  11Á  lomA'o 
c]\eAC  eite  t)o'n  c]"ó]ic  ]"o  ;  mA]i  ]"eo  é  An 
cAoi  Ab'  f-U]"A  'óóib  peitb-^  t^'fAJÁit  a]i  ^ac 
ni-ó  pAOJAtcA  'o'Á  ]\A.ib  Ai^e. 

Ua]i  éip  ^n  c-AC]iu5A'ó  ]"o  'ci'óeAcc^*  pA' 
l^AoJAt^'peA'ó^^  cui]\eAX)  cufcom  A]ibeÁ]\nAib 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


"íZJ 


riA  mbAitce  mó\\  ;  7  'riA  "óiAi-ó  fo,  ni'  ]iAib 
ré  ceA'oui^ceAc  m't)  A|i  bit  'cAbAitic  ifceAC 
ié  'oíot,  nó  'ceAnriAc  AmAC,  ^An    fuim  beA^ 

AltíJIT)  'ÍOC. 

SeAÍ  5eA|Ap  ó  foin,  bí  ^Ab^'nA  comniiTÓe 
cuAi]Aini  A  nAoi  nó  A'oeic  "oo  rhílce  ó  cuai'ó 

-06  5<'^i^^^^)  ^^  r^MM^S^  ciA]i,  7  ']'é  An 
c-Ainin  bí  Ai]i,  "^AbA  nA  RAinnige."  t)í 
treilm  beAj  CAÍmAn  Ai^e,  7  bA'o  é  An  C15- 
eA]AnA^^  bí  Ai]i,  An  CuimíneAc,^''  mÁ  cuijim  1 
5ceA]ic  é.  Oa  ^nÁCAC  té  ^ac  uite  ceAnn 
cije  'fAn  Am  ]"in  cóca  mó]\  a^  beic  Aige  ; 
7  'a]i  n'oó',-^  bí  ceAnn  Ag  An  n^AbA,  a 
ctú'oui^^^  é  ó  rimttAC  a  cinn  50  bonn  a  co]% 
7  b'i:éi'Oi]i  50  mbA-ó  é  An  jotuTO  Ab'  f'CA]!]!  é 
bío'ó  cAi]ii]"  lom'ÓA  5eim]\eA'ó  c^auato  ]:ua]\. 
^cc  bío'ó  pn  mA]\  bí :  teAnA'ó  mui'o'e^*^  "oo'n 
]'5eut  ACÁ  A]!  bun  A^Ainn,  nó  50  mbei'ó  ]"é 
c^n'ocnuij'e  a]\  nó|"  A]t  bic. 

"OcAob  An  cócA  riiói]i,  bA  ^nÁcAC  te  ^ac 
uite  yeA]A  é  beic  Aije  ''out  a^^^  AonAc  nó  Ag 
mA]\5A'ó,  nó  1  n-Áic  |'UAiceAncA]"AC^^  a]i  bic 
eite.  "OéAnc^oi  é  "oo  b]\éi'oín  ^tA]"  ó 
otAinn  nA  jcao^iac,  7  bío'ó  beitc  'oo'n  eu'OAc 
ceu'onA  AniA]\^^  c]\A]"nA  ]:aoi  n-A  tÁ]\.  O^ 
A  cionn  ]"o,  bío'ó  Iiaca  Á]\'o,  mA]\  íiaca  fAj- 
Ai]ic,  Acc  1  b]:A*o  nío]"  ]:Ai'oe  ;  7  Yé  ]'eo  An 
fÁc  4i  ]\Aib  UA  p\\  ']"An  Am  ]'in  50  mó\\ 
ni'o]'  mó  'nÁ  cÁ  ]'ia'o  Anoi]",  ní'ó  nAC  lon^An- 
CA]-.  '•^X^u]'  nÁ]\  mó]\  An  ]:eA]\  ógÁnAC  a]a 
bic  a]\  An  tíne  ]"eo,  'OÁ  ^cui^ip'óe  a  ]"eAcc 
nó  A  tiocc  -oo  c^ioi^ce  "oo  Iiaca  óy  Á\\X)  a]\  a 
ceAnn,  -dcc  Anoi]'  tei^imi'o  'oe  ]"eo,  7 
teAnA'ó  mui'o^'^  "oo'n  ^^ó-o  a  ]\inne  muit> 
'ionn]"ui^e^"^  a]\  'ocú]\ 

inAi]^eA'ó,  ceA]"cuij;]'uim  beAg  ai^^^i'oó  'n 
njAbA  tÁ,  7  xsmAC  tei]"  ']^An  ng^]^]^'©^,  7 
C0]'ui5  yé  a'  bAinc  irACAróe,  nó  50 
]\Aib  uí>.tAC  Ai^e.  A\\  mA.i"oin  "Oia 
Só.cAi]in  bí  'u5A"o,^5  buAit  An  c]"]\acai]\^'^  a\\  a 
CApAtt,  7  A  "ÓÁ  tót)  tÁn  'o'-pACAi'óe  "  cups  " 
A]\  pi^inn  An  ctoc.  CAicpé  ív  cócAmó]\  ó]" 
cionn  A  ]^5Ó]\nAi5e,  7  \-vnx)  \-é  péin  a]a 
■óei]\eA'ó  An  CA]DAitt,  7  a]"  50  b]tÁCAC^^  50 
^O'ittim  tei]\     Tlío]\  pcA'o^^]\iAm  50  'ocÁim^ 


1  'oceA^Ann  pé  AmAc  a]i  t)ócA]i  ^ii-o  An 
UÁittiú]iA.  Dí  Ann]'in  ceAicín  "beAg  cinn 
cuije,*'^  7  'o'éi]\i5*i  A]'  Am^c  ]\oirh  au  njAbA 
pe£x]\   A  ]iAib   ceA-o  Ai^e  An    cupcom  a  jt^.- 


CA-o 


42 


"O'iA^i]!  pé  ;^o  ]'ímiAtcA  ó-n  cupcom,  7 
í.nnfin  fcA]^  An  jAbA.  Úo^nn^  pé  a' 
có]\ui'oeAcc^^  A  JDÓcAi-óe  potAm  b]\i]xe,  acc 
ní  ]\Aib  p5iú]\cÓ5^*  péin  loncAb,^^  ,-,^  ^^^ 
comnui'óe  a]\  bic  *óó.  IÍIca]^  ]-é  Ann|-in  "out 
A-bAite,^*'  Acc  An  'ouine  bocc,  nío]\  \Á-^  pAn 
mbAite  'nA  •óiai'ó  acc  tuAice  nA  ceA]\'ocAn.*'^ 
"Paoi  'óei]\eA'ó  a']'  pAOi  'óeoi'ó,  cai]!^  pé  /b.r\ 
cócA  mó]\  -oo'n  peA]i,  nó  50  'ociocpA'ó  fé  a\\ 
A\\-  A]\í]''o  tei]"  An  5cu]xom,  c']\éi]"  nA 
pACAróe  'óíot.^^  5^Ac  ^n  peA]\  An  cóca  mó]i 
50  ]'Á]XA,  7  cug  ]'é  i]xeAc  é  'nA  ceAicín 
b]\ocAc  púi^eAc.*^  ÚiomÁin  ^^bA  nA  "RMn- 
nije  teip  Ann]'in,  a.cc  a'  "out  i]xeAc  An 
OAite  TneA"óónAC^*^  'oó,  cia  ca^'a-ó  ai]i  a' 
ceAcc  AiriAC  acc  ci^eA^tnA  nA  CAtiiiAnA. 
Cui]i  An  ci^eA^AnA  CAinc  ai]a,^^  7  *o'  piA]\- 
puij  'óe  50'oé^"^  An  pÁc  nAc  ]iAib  a 
cócA  mó]\  Ai]i,  A  teicéi'o  ]^in  'oo  tÁbÁipci^e. 
"O'innip  An  ^AbA  a  ]'5eut  -00 ;  7  Ann^^n 
X)'pÁi]"5^^  pei]"eAn  a  beut,  c]aoic  a  ceAnn,  7 
"oubAi^tc  tei]'  An  n^AbA  beic^  cu^]"  a^  An 
5cúi]\c  Aj  A  teicéi'o  peo  'ctog,^^  "Oia  t/UAin 
bí  'u^A-o.^^ 

[UuitteA'ó.] 
SeAJÁn  Ó  "ptAicbeA^^CAij. 

NOTES. 

The  foregoing  is  a  specimen  of  the  vernacular  Irish,  as 
spoken  near  Galway.  The  writer  does  not  profess  to 
reproduce  with  absolute  exactness  the  spoUen  forms,  but 
he  considers  that  his  diction  represents  the  language  of 
the  people  more  closely  than  anything  he  has  yet  seen  in 
print. 

'  A^A  cui^eAt)  =  1  n-Ai^  cui|\eA'ó  ;  Ar\  Áic  1  Tjpuitim  = 
An  Á1C  1  n-A  byuiLiin.     Either  form  is  correct. 

^Cui]^  &X'  Sciil,  "abolish;"  elsewhere  "  put  bacl<, 
repress,  &c."  The  preposition  Ap,  when  it  eclipses,  repre- 
seiits  iA|\,  "  after." 

3  •p^iCAi'De,  also  pi^ÁCAi-óe,  "  potatoes."  The  -i'b  of  the 
dative  plural  is  generally  omitted  in  this  paper. 

•• 'cuige  for  CA'o  cuije,  "  what  towards,  why."  Both 
forms  are  spoken. 

5  inf  jAc  :  f  appears  occasionally  before  jac  after  a 
preposition.     But  in  jac  is  also  used. 

^^-AJÁiL  :  'oo  before  a  verbal  noun  is  either  weakened 
to  A  or  wholly  omitted,  except  in  Munster.  Good 
authors  write  f  AgbÁil,  but  the  b  is  omitted  even  in  I2th 


50  ceAnn  C01]l  DÓCA1]\    nA  Uj^Á^A,  A^  An  ÁIC     centuryMSS.  'mni'eó-ofonnnfeócAt),  bettennneó-fA'o 


138 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


*  Properly  cvirhAccA,  a  masculine  noun. 
'OrbAineA'ó.     ""Afor-oo. 

"  See  note  lo,  p.  74,  August,  1895, 

'^ciA  ]\vo,  cpeu-Q  in  books. 

'3cAy\éif.  The  aspiration  of  ceAcc  is  very  common, 
perhaps  because,  like  beic,  the  wi>rd  itself  isso  frequent. 
CAp  éif  ceAcc,  or  ceACCA,  Tióib,  would  be  better. 

'■♦  "  The  battle  of  Aughrim."  l3i\ifeA'ó  is  very  common, 
instead  of  cac.     eAct)]Mimi,  horse-ridge. 

'5"Three  parts,"  ?.e.,  "  three-fourths." 

'^bunA-ó,  "stock,"  also  "family."  From  bun, 
"  foundatíon."  Hence  bunA'OAf,  bunuÚAf,  "  origin  ;  " 
buntnDAfAc,  "  original." 

'7  For  ACA-f  An,  in  Galway  and  Aran  dialect. 

'^For  'oo  |\éi^.  The  preposition  ■00  has  been  very 
badly  treated,  especially  in  Connacht.  In  many  phrases, 
as  heie  and  in  note  6,  x)o  is  wholly  omitted.  In  others 
it  becomes  a.  In  Connacht  the  'o  is  changed  into  5,  50, 
like  juL  for  •oul.  In  the  conipounds,  however,  as  ■oom, 
■OUIC,  &c.,  the  'o  is  correctly  sounded.  As  to  follow  the 
language  in'o  every  phase  of  decay  would  be  simply  to 
hasten  decay,  all  good  spea^ers  and  writers  should  use 
the  correct  form  in  cases  likethis. 

''nieAt)ón  (ihis  is  the  proper  spelling)  is  a  noun.  It 
is  pronounced  in  some  places  ineÁn,  in  others  nieón. 
■nieA'óón  Lac,  meA'oón  oi'oce,  mean  "middle  of  day,  of 
night."  tlAi|\  AmiieA'óóin  Lab,  "thehour  of  the  middle 
of  day."  "  Middle,"  in  regaid  to  s/>aoe,  is  translated  by 
'iÁ\\. 

°°5  slender  is  usually  equated  wtth  English  y.  In 
renlity,  the  g-sound  is  quite  discernihle  in  the  beginning 
of  a  word,  and  is  distinct  from  'ó  slender. 

"nAc  n'oeApnA'ó,  "  which  was  not  done,"  irreg.  The 
form  •oeAy\nA  is  falling  into  disuse  in  Munster. 

'^  Instead  of  'oo  hmipeA'ó  nA  bei]\c  ú-o.  beAjvc,  "  a 
deed  ;"  ■pLAicbeAfCAc,  "of  princely  behaviour." 

^^Dative  for  nom.  peáLb. 

^*  Better  CAy\  éip  An  ac^^ui  jce*  po 'ci'óeAcc.  Ci'óe- 
Acc,  "  act  of  coming,"  found  as  well  as  ceAcc  in  ancient 
writings,  and  quite  usual  in  the  vernacular  of  this  region. 

*  It  is  questionable  if  the  phrases  Acpu  JA'ó  1  mbÁ]\AC, 
AC|\ujA'D  ni'oé,  &c.  (so  written)  contain  this  word 
ACfuJA'ó,  "  act  of  changing."  The  sound  is  like 
AIM.1,  not  Acfú  or  Afcú.  See  O'Donovan's  Snpp.  to 
0'Reilly,  under  pofbA, — a  pofbA  nA  ]\ee  ■pin,  "at 
the   end   of  that   time."     V^fbA  would  now  be  poi\liA. 

^sThis  use  of 'feA'ó  deserves  attention.  It  sums  up  an 
adverbial  phrase  going  before.  'SeA'ó  also  stands  for  an 
indefinite  predicate,  as  "  f  aja^ac,  ipeA-ó  é,"  "  a  priest  he 
is;"  "  Aii  píoi^  pn  ?  SeA'ó  niAifeA-ó,"  "  is  tlial  true? 
It  is  then."  But  a  sentence  following  is  represented  by 
'fé,  not  'peA-ó.  "  '  Sé  ■oubAifc  'OoninALL  Lioni,  '  bi 
A5imceAcc!'"  "'TzV  zvhat  D.  said  fco  me,  '  be  off 
with  you  ! '"  A  definite  predicate  is  represented  by  'p^, 
'p',  'piA^o.  'Sé  m'ACAii^é,  "  he  is  my  father."  'Sí  mo 
ceifo  í,  "  it  is  my  trade."  'Sia-o  Lucc  An  'oioniAoinip  if 
nió  cLAinpAi^.     <\n  i  fo 'oo  Lici^A?    'sí. 

^*  We  can  also  say  bA-ó  é  (or  b'é)  cigeAi^nA  bí  Aif, 
omitting  An. 

^7  -An  CuiniíneAc,   "  Mr.  Comyn." 

^^■o'aia  n^oói  j,  "as  we  may  suppose." 

^'cLú'OUig,  "covered."  No  doubt  cunTOUij  is  the 
correct  verb,  and  has  been  corrupted  throui;h  iis  rescm- 
blance  to  cLií'O,  "a  clout."  So  cLú-oac  foi  cuni^oAC,  "a 
covering. " 

3°niUTO  is  a  mere  inflexion,  and  its  use  in^tead  of  pinn 
as  a  pronoun  separate  from  the  verb  is  a  gross  corrup- 
tion.  If  attention  be  not  paid  to  it,  the  pronoun  f  inn 
will  soon  become  obsolete  and  be  replaced  by  this 
syllable    muro    throughout    the    northern    halr    of    the 


country.  mui'oeis  formui'one  =  finne.  LeAnAmuif  is 
the  correct  form  here. 

3' A5  =  "to,"  here.  -ASAm,  ajac,  &c.,  are  commonly 
used  in  Connacht  for  cujAin,  cujac,  &c. 

3' "  Public,  frequented."  SUAicm'ó,  fUAicm'o,  con- 
spicuous,  characteristic,  from  i'o  and  Aicno  or  Aicne, 
recognition.  SUAiceAncAf,  that  by  which  a  person,  &c., 
is  recognised,  a  badge,  a  heraldic  emblem  ;  also  "a 
prodigy  ;  "  puAiceAnCAip,  "  great  crowds." 

33  "  Coming  from  behind." 

3''An  •pó'o  iMnneAinA]\  'o'ionnpuije,  instead  of  •o'ionn- 
fUijeAniAi^. 

35"The  foUowing  Saturdav,"  "Saturday  that  was 
towards  yoii  "  (cugAc).  The  2nd  person  sing.  is  also 
used  in  ■Qia  SACAi^^n  cuai-ó  cAfc,  "  last  Saturday." 
CliA]AC  has  come  to  be  used  as  a  mere  adverb  in 
Connacht,  nieaning  "  past."  CÁini  cAfc  aj  An  ocjAAf, 
"  I  am  exhausted  with  hunger." 

3°"The  straddle."  ■'^' pijinn,  for  pmjmn,  just  as 
lonjAncAf  is  pronounced  logAiicAp  (in  Connacht), 
■OAinjeAn,  sometimes  'OAijeAn,  cunjnAiii  like  cuj- 
nAiii,  &c. 

3^  A]'  50  bfÁCAC  Leip,  "out  fur  ever  with  h\m,''  i.e., 
"  out  with  him  as  if  he  never  should  stop." 

39The  omission  of  the  pronoun  gives  vivacity  to  the 
narrative. 

••""A  little  houselet  of  a  roof  of  thatch,"  a  little 
thatched  cabin.     *'  "  Came  forth." 

■*=  bi  ceA-o  Aije  aw  cupcoin  •oo  jLaca^ó  is  English 
syntax  and  iiot  Irish.  bhí  a  ceA'o  Aije  An  cupconi  'oo 
jLaca'ó,  or  bí  (pé)  'oe  ceA'o  Aije  An  cupconi  •oo 
jLaca'd,  or  bi  ceA^u  Aije  a^a  An  jcufcom  ■oo  jLaca^d, — 
any  such  locution  would  (usage  apart)  be  grammatically 
correct.  No  doubt,  the  English  idiom  has  established 
itself  in  colloquial  usage.  But  it  must  be  carefully  borne 
in  mind  that  there  is  no  infinitive,  properly  speaking,  iu 
Irish,  and  that  therefore  locutions  which  purpoit  to 
reproduce  the  dependent  infinitive,  as  in  "  leave  ío go," 
"  desire  to  go,"  "  opportunity  to  go,"  &c.,  are  mere 
solecisms,  and  should  be  avoided  in  literary  Irish.  Such 
phrases  as  An  cupcom  -oo  jLaca^ó  must  be  treated  as 
notais  in  all  instances,  and  not  as  simply  equivalent  to 
the  English  phrase,  "  to  take  cuSiom." 

••3  CuAfOAc  in  Munster,  "  searching." 

■*■*  "  A  farthing. "     •'S  lonncA. 

**  This  use  of  the  verbal  noun  is  correct.  To  test  it 
vve  can  say,  "ca^o  ■oo  riieAp  pé?  ■ouL  A-bAiLe."  But  we 
cannot  say,  "  CA'O  ■oo  bí  ceA^o  Aije?  Cufcom  'oo 
jLaca'd." 

^' "  The  ashes  of  the  forge."  Pr.  ceÁfCAn,  nom. 
ceAi^DCA,  gen.  ceAp^ocAn,  dat.  ceAfocAin,  'Oc  becomes 
c,  as  in  'cuige  for  ca'o  cuije. 

••^  Better  ca|\  éip  nA  bpACAi'óe  ■oo  'oioL. 

^'bi\ocAC,  clamii'y  with  moisture,  dirc,  &c.  SúijeAC, 
sooty. 

5°  An  bAiLe  mcA'óónAc,  (pronounced  meÁnAc  here), 
accusative  or  objective  denoting  direction,  &c.  "00  Léini 
pé  An  ■oofup  AniAC,  last  line  of  Seó'ónA,  September. 

5'  "  Opened  conversation  with  hini.'' 

5-  50'oé  or  CAi'oé,  what.  By  the  separation  of  the 
supposed  pronoun  é  from  this  word,  the  interrogative 
CA'o    originated,    prol)ably    .ibout    three    centuries    ago. 

53  "Closed  tight." 

5'  Here  again  the  verbal  noun  is  correctly  used.  Cad 
'oubAifc  pé  Leip  Ann^AbA?  beic  cuAp  70.  But  take 
tiie  phrase,  bi  ponn  &\\  An  n^AbA  beic  cuAp  70.  Invert 
it :  ip  beic  cuAp  aj  An  jcúipc  'oo  bí  ponn  Ap 
An  njAbA ! 

55For  'óe  ('oo)  cLoj.  or  'oe'n   (-oo'n)  6L05. 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


139 


IRISH  IN  COUNTV  ANTRIM. 

The  article  on  this  subject  in  October's 
JOURNAL  has  called  forth  some  further 
contributions  of  great  interest.  It  vvill  be 
seen  from  the  contributions  of  Miss  Young 
and  Mr.  MacErlean,  that  the  GaeHc  of 
Kathlin  is  a  dialect  of  Irish  considerably 
affected  ín  the  direction  of  Scotch  Gaelic. 
It  may  be  taken  as  one  extreme  of  the 
language,  the  other  extreme  being  thewell- 
preserved  dialect  of  West  Munster.  Com- 
paring  the  extremes.  even  leaving  out  of 
sight  the  gradual  connecting  phrases 
through  East  Munster.  Thomond,  South 
Connacht,  North  Connacht,  West  Ulster, 
and  East  Ulster,  we  have  here  the  clearest 
evidence  of  the  subsisting  unity  of  the 
national  language.  Should  not  this  consi- 
deration  prove  a  fresh  incentive  to  the 
united  efiforts  of  Irishmen,  North,  South, 
East  and  West,  to  restore  the  national 
language  to  its  former  dignitv. 


IRISH  IN  RATHLIN. 


The  Raclierv  Islanders  are  cut  off  from  the  mainland 
by  a  narrow  strip  of  slormy  channel,  and  have  thus  pre- 
served  their  language  and  castoms  to  a  greater  degree 
ihan  the  people  on  the  opposite  shore.  Thevstill  use  the 
primitive  cruse,  or  c|\iíifcín,  and  in  it  they  burn  oil  made 
by  theniselves  from  the  jLAifin  fish.  The  gpiiAjAc  stiU 
hauiits  toc  An  411^5111.  They  call  a  mainlander  eiiAeAnriAc; 
to  go  to  the  mainland  is  ■ouL  50  hei-]Mnn.  Raghery 
men  are  fi^A  nA  ci]\e.  Irish  is  geiieral]y  spoken  through 
the  island,  but  it  is  being  rapidly  superseded  by  Euglish 
in  the  Lower  or  Eastern  end,  where  the  voung  people 
speak  it  litile,  and  the  children  hardly  at  all.  In  the 
Upper  end,  however,  it  is  still  commonlv  spolten.  There 
is  only  one  school  in  the  island.  which  is  in  the  Lower 
end,  and  no  Iri-h  is  taught  there.  The  people  call  their 
language  ^Ae'oiLce,  pronouncing  the  word  as  they  do  it 
in  the  Glens.  They  say  they  have  difificulty  in  under- 
standing  Scotch  Gaeiic,  or  Glens  Irish.'  The  most  com- 
mon  name  in  the  island  is  McCurdy  (pronounced  in  Irish 
■mAcCu|\T)pi).  Other  Gaelic  names  are  McCouaig,  or 
McCooig,  or  McQuaig,  McCormick,  McQuiIcan  (bysome 
derived  from  McQuillan),  McFall,  McKinley,  McCarter, 
MciMuIlan,  McKay.  Other  names  are  Horan,  Hunter, 
Anderson,  Black,  Morrison,  Weir.  There  are  several 
names  which  I  found  to  be  late  importations,  names  of 
men  who  had  come  from  the  mainland  for  the  lobster 
fishing  and  settled  ;  weavers,  millers,  schoolmasters,  etc. 
I  have  omitted  them.  Many  of  the  list  I  have  given  were 
already  settled  in  the  island  in  the  middle  of  the  last 
ceniury.      These    are,     McCurdy,    McFalI,    McQuilcan, 


McQuaig,  McCarter,  McKinley,  McKay,  Anderson, 
BIack,  Horan,  Hunter,  Morrison.  Other  Gaelic  names 
at  that  period  vvere  McLargan,  McDearmid,  McKarkay, 
McCausland,  McGregor,  McICernan,  McGiIchrist, 
McNeall,  McCIean,  McGowan,McLandrish,McAmbrose, 
McArchy,  O'DonnelI.  AIso,  Rankin,  Miller,  Walsh, 
Nevan,  Stewart.^  McCurdy  was  then,  as  now,  the  most 
common.  Among  Christian  names  of  tlie  last  century 
occur  Laughlin,  Angus,  Brian,  Malcolm,  Coll,  Evor, 
Neall.  Neall  is  stiU  common  among  the  McCurdys. 
Further  than  the  middle  of  the  last  centuiy  I  cannot  go. 
The  names  seem  to  betoken  a  Scotch  origin,  for  many  at 
least  of  the  inhabitants  ;  this  is  also  the  case  with  the 
present  Christian  names.  As  McCurdy  is  so  common,  to 
make  a  distinction  it  is  a  practice  to  afifix  to  a  man's 
Christian  name  that  of  his  father,  and  even  also  that  of 
grandfather.  Thus,  such  combinations  occur  as  Coin 
(pron.  Yawn)  phÁ'óiuiij,  niAll  pÁt)]AA  'OhoninAiiL. 
pÁ'ójvA  eoin  (pÁ-ói\A,  for  Paddy).  ■OoninAtl  mícil 
^uAjpí  (for  5ioIIa  eAfpuig,  SilleAj'puij,  Englished 
Archibald).  eoin  pliAi'Oi  "OhulJJAilL  (pron.  Ool).  eoin 
■OoiiinAiLl.  Other  names  I  noticed  were  SeuniAi^  bÁn, 
SeuniAf  sLa]',  eoin  beAj,  <lLAfOA]\  Uuax).  Denis  and 
Duncan  (TDonncAt))  also  occur.  Bridget  seems  the  only 
Irish  name  among  the  women. 

The  population  was  490  in  1720  ;  in  1813  it  had  risen 
to  over  900.  It  is  now  r.bont  380,  80  being  Piotestant, 
the  great  majority,  as  in  1813,  Calholic.  I  noticed  some 
differences  óf  pronunciation,  and  some  words  different  to 
those  in  use  in  the  Glens.  Cú  isgenerally  ú.  piúcA]\  is 
used  for  sister,  not  'oeiiA'bfiúp.  bhA  always  for  Tií.  In 
An  ■01U  and  ah  ■oé  the  ■o  is  sounded.  1  is  common 
instead  of  •pi,  é  for  ■pé.  SeA^o  is  used  for  yes.  Ainm,  pro- 
nounced  as  arim,  (eniin  in  the  Glens).  UaiL),  reye  oxroh. 
-Ai  generally  eye,  CAiLin,  civÁij,  CAig,  but  mAic  always 
niAié.  Suróe,  nAoi,  pronounced  seye,  neye.  I  noticed  a 
tendency  in  one  or  two  speakers  to  drop  the  final  letter 
or  syllable,  thus  : — Viéi'  for  héin  =  péin;  ai|\  ■piúbAL, 
nearly  ai|\  iú.  bAcLAc  is  used  for  boy;  poi^pA,  girl;3 
bACA,  boat.  'OuL,  pronounced  as  if  written  •ooL,  05, 
awg,  cobA^,  as  though  cóbAp.     'JiobA^,'*  rough  =  5A]\b. 

Many  of  the  place  names  are,  doubtless,  very  old.  Com 
ChLAnn  "OonmAiLL,  MacDonnelI's  Race,  a  dangerous 
tide  or  overfall  near  Bruce's  Castle,  probably  takes  its 
name  from  the  former  owners  of  both  castle  and  island. 
SLoc,  or  sLoc  n^  mAj^A,  another  overfall.  Z\Mt  nA 
11lA0iLe,  the  sea  of  the  MuU  or  MoyIe.  ■Uaiíiato  Lcaca 
b]\eACAin.5  Coi]\e  bi\eACAin.  is  the  ancient  name  for 
sLocnAmAi\A,  according  to  Dr.  Reeves,  for  there  perished 
Brecan,  giandson  of  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages,  with  50 
corachs.  UAmATO  nobe-pci  bpúp.  IIatíiato  •óub,  this 
cave  is  said  to  have  been  the  scene  of  a  massacre  ;  some 
refugees  took  shelter  tliere,  and  were  smoked  out  ;  this 
was  probably  in  Elizabeth's  reign.  Laj  An  bhpii'ce 
in1ióii\,*  commemorates  some  oid  battle.  K!lbrioa  (CiLL 
bhiMJTOe),  may  possibIy  be  the  site  of  the  monastery 
which  existed  in  the  island  from  A.I).  630  until  its  second 
destruction  by  the  Danes  in  973.  The  people  say  it  was 
an  old  graveyard. 

There  is  a  51^1  AnÁn  at  'Oiín  nió]\. 
The  tvvo  extremities  of  the  island  are  the  Bull,  ati 
CAi\b,  and  the  Rue  :  fuAp  aj  (egg)  An  CAi\b,p'op  aj  An 
UubA.  Ltib  nAbeAnnA  (benna),  a  tide  round  Fairhead, 
beAnn  mhóp.  Linn  An  CAit\b,  íhe  BuU  flood.  poi\c 
bAiLe  An  C'pÁJA,  Portballintrae. 

cLoc  'Ohub  (Cloghoo),  Blackrock.  Job  An  Coiiv,  Torr 
point.  As  instances  of  eclipsis  I  noticed — tlAniAi'ó  nA 
jcoLmAn,  the  pigeon's  cave.  eifi  nA  njAmnA.  CeAnn- 
cppucAn.  piucAp  An  c-fAjAipc.  OiLeAn  ha  scAOpAó, 
Sheep  Island.      It  is,  however,  often  omitted. 


140 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


l'he  íoUowiiig  senieuces  inay  serve  10  illustrate  the 
dialect : — 

501'oé  triA^  cÁ  ú?  bTiA  mé  t&\X  Anr\yeo.  cTiaha' 
mé  Ai|\cí|\  (landed).  C'Áic  A  ■bpuil  ú  ■oiiL?  Ca  ptin  le 
céiLet)uL.  CÁ  ífe  •out.  Joi'oé  c'Aimn  ?  (pron.  ai]mii). 
bhiruiL  ú  T)o  mo  cuijeAL?  Uo  you  understand  me  ? 
CÁ'n  cLa-qac  Ag  bjM'fig  (breeshy  or  brees/ii}'),  breaking. 
C15  Aniof  Ann|'  An  ceimt)  7  céAj  11  liéin,  warm  yourse!t. 
UÁmí  ■ouL  'OiA  h<3koinemÁcéi'o  An  bACA,  if  the  boat  goe>. 

CÁ  mo  fAoiLpin  50  'oeACAi'ó  é  (dya  hay)  a  y\.i&y 
An  c-fLiAb,  I  ihinlc  he  went  up  the  mountain.  CApio]" 
mó]\  ón-A-'peo  50  C]\oc  An  CAipb,  a  good  piece  from  here 
to  the  Buil.  CÁ'n  beALAc  jrAt)A  50  nuij'  An  CA]Ab. 
UiAiii,  before,  pronounced  nearly  |\AmAc.7  An  •o'fuAii\  ú 
"oofuipen^?  ChA  'o'puAiT^.  Ca  í  '5-obAip  Leif  An  im. 
tlifce  Anc^Aom  AnnfAn  chAobAf,  a  great  sea  in  the 
Channel. 

tlAn  cijeAX)  cú  AfceAc  'nA  buAiLiú,  beiT)  ah  •oeoc 
t)e  bAinne  bLAc  jAn  cixuAiLLi'óeAcc  (sweet  milli;  without 
stint). 

Sé  OomnALL  A'p  rnó|\A5  (or  fílÁiiAe) 

A  y\Aib  'nA  bAinip  i\iaiíiac  ; 
■OoiimALL  a']"  111Ái]\e 

A  ]\Aib  n-A  bAinif  Ainmeit ; 

bhA  ceAi\CAn  Ann,  A'f  gé  Ann, 

•ógu]'  cAi\  t)úf  An  i'CA'iAb  Ann 

A^vf  A  méit)  'i'A  b'  Ann  (vetsavan)  t)e  ceA]\CAn  — 

b'iAt)  ceA]\CAn  eoin  a  b'ireAivi^  a  b'Ann. 

riA  bAinif  =  A  mbAini]'.  Uiaiíiac  =  fine.  •<\inmeiL 
(pron.  erma/)  —  famous.  ChA]\,  e.\plained  as  meaning 
"  neariy."*     SCA]\b  =  cormorant. 

ROSE  M.  YouNG. 
Galgorm  Castle,  Co.  Antrim. 


II. 

Rev.  J.  C.  MacErlean,  S.J.,  Clongowes  'VVood 
College,  contributes  the  following  phrases,  &c.,  which  he 
noted  in  Rathlin  eight  years  ago  : — 

1.  inAit)in  ifiAic  t)Uic,  good  morning. 
CoinfeA]'5A]\  niAic  t)uic,  good  evening. 
CAt)é  mA]\  cÁ  cií  ?     UÁ  50  bi\eA5t)A, 

How  are  you  ?     (I)  am  well.     ('Chú  proji.  ú.) 

LÁ  niAc  !  pron.  laa-a  (=Laca)  mah. 

trA]\  i]'ceAC  7  ]'Uit)e  Ann]"o  (/;-.  sei  an-shó'.) 

'bh]:uiL  cú  't)uL  50  hei]\inn  An-t)iu  ?  (/r.  vill  00  giíl 
g6  haeri«  an  doo'.) 

ChÁn  fuib  (haa  niU).     CÁ  (taa). 

CAt)é  t)0  cLoj  ACÁ  ?  (caí/ae  do  chlog  ataa'). 

CÚ15  mimce  '\-  ]riceAt)  (cooig  meenités  feehat). 

CAbAi]\  t)Am  (th5r  dhoo),  give  me. 

CÁ  An  CA15  t)eAnAm  coice  (thaa  an  thei  ífennu  toíé), 
the  house  is  smoking. 

CÁ  i'oijceAC  mó]\  A]\  An  C]\Á5A'd  (thaa  soh'éh  mavvr 
er  an  thraa). 

2.  bhi  Ab]\Án  no  Luinneóg  Ann  mA]\  i'o — 

"  jAbmuit)  An  ]\ót)  mó]\  "  (fi.  c]\i) — 
(gauumuí/  an  rawd  mawr). 
b'i  ciaLL  nA  ceAci^AiiiAt)  Line  "niÁ  ']'  oLc  Lei]"  iia 
t)Aoimb  eite,"  nó  a  f  AmAit  i^m. 

3.  Aw  c]\Ác  bi  SéA]\Lu]'  05  111  AO]\  ].-Á  coiLb  7  cói]\  'nA 
t)iAit),  ca]\La  nAC  i^Aib  x>e  biAt)  aca  acc  bcAgÁn   niiiie 

*CÁ  An  Prince  of  Wales  aj  ]-eoLAt),  aj  ]'eoLA'D, 
ChA  t)Ci5  i^é  CA]\  An  eA]\]\Ainn  f eo  (near  this  coast). 

Froni  a  Ciis/ietidun  Song. 


eó]\nA.      UinneAt)A]\  A]\Án  xt\  1  mbj^óig,   7    At)uOAi]\c 
SéA]\Lu]' : — 

"  -A]\An  eó]\nA  (arr'an  yawrn') 
A\  beut  mo  b]\ói5e  (as  bael  mo  vrawga) 
■A]\Án  1]"  ireA]\]\  i:uai]\  mé  ]\iAm  (ree-ve)." 

4.  Avn  t)o  bi  jAe-óeAL  bocc  aj  t)uL  50  h<)iimei]\iocA, 
7  bA  tinAn  Lei]'  a  Ai]-t)eA]\  t)0  ]'aoc]\uja'ó.  ■0'i:iA]\puij; 
An  cAi]DCin  t)e,  An  bpeu-oi:A-ó  i^é  nA  hÁii\t)e  t)o  ]\Á'd. 
"  ■0']:eut)]rAinn  a  ]\á^ó  1  njAe'oiLj,"  ai\  feii-eAn.  " AbAii\ 
lAt),"  a]\]-'  An  CAiiocin.  "Oo  coi'uij  An  jAe^óeAL  mA]\ 
fo:— 

"tn'  ACAi]\,  mo  mÁcAi]\, 

mo  feAn-ACAi]\,  mo  feAn-r?iÁCAi]\ 

mo  fini-eAn-ACAi]\,  mo  fin]-eAn-mÁCAi]\, 

mo  fini-ini'eAn-ACAi]A,  mo  finpn]-eAn-mÁCAi]\," 

Aju]-  mA]\  pn  Leo,  aj  cu]\  "  pn  "  eiLe 'nA  jceAnn  1 
gcomnui-óe.     (Pr.  maher,  mo  vaaher,  mo  hanah'er,  mo 
hanavaaher,  mo  hinshanah'er,- mo  hinshanavaahe;',  etc.) 
In  2,  3,  4,  only  ihe  portions  in  quotation  marks  are 
given  as  Rathlin  Irish. 

5.  Proper  names  :  (l)  Of  places  :  tlAim  nA  LomAipe 
(Le  bun  AiLLe)  ;  Coi]\e  bhi\eACAin  (it)ii\  UeAci\Ainn  7 
beAnn  rnhói\ ;  sLoc  nA  moi^i^An  (mo]\]AAn  .1.  lAi's 
beAg).  Surnames:  11lAcCiii]\ci5,  Englished  "M'Curdy;" 
mhAc  5ioLLA--Ohuib,  Englished  "Black." 

6.  Pronunciation :  In  addition  to  what  may  be 
gathered  from  the  foregoing,  the  lollowing  points  may  be 
noted  : — 

The  digraph  eA  varies  in  sound  :  ceACAi]\  :=  kyaer, 
■oeA]"  =  dyaes,  b]\eA5'ÓA  =  brae,  meu]\  nieA-óóin  =  maer 
vaen.     But  feA]\]\  =  fyar,  fgiAn  ipeAnn  =  skeean  pyan. 

Ao  like  ae  occasionally  :   aoL  =  ael. 

Broad  lii  and  b  often  like  v  :  A]\bAi\  =  ar'avar. 

7.  SiíiL  bui-óe,  Ainm  Luibe  bui^óe  yÁ\&y  50  |:Ai]\pn5 
inf  nA  50]\CAib. 

8.  CeAm]DuLL  ComJAiLL  (tyampull  cooi/)  i-cAn- 
ceAiniDuLL  An  oiLeÁin. 

Many  songs  and  tales  exist  among  the  people.  Though 
I  stayed  only  a  few  days  on  the  island,  I  henrd  a  tale  of 
Fair  Head  (beAnn  rilhó]\),  another  of  Loc  SiLín,  another 
of  SéAi\Lu]-  Ó5  11lA0]\,  etc. 

An  account  of  the  decay  of  the  Irish  language  in  the 
Antrim  Glens  may  be  fouud  in  tbe  "  History  of  Down 
and  Connor,"  by  the  Rev.  James  0'Laverty,  P.P., 
M.R.I.A.  ;  and  much  information  about  the  Rathlin 
dialect  in  the  íirst  volume  of  the  "  Celtic  Society," 

III. 

Note  by  Mr.  J.  H.  Lloyd  : — 

"  Mr.  John  M'NeiU  has  proved  satisfactorily  that  the 
dialect  of  the  Glens  of  Antrim  is  a  local  varÍ2ty  of  Ulster 
Iribh,  and  not  Scotch  Gaelic.  I  would  like  to  point  out 
agreemeiits  with  the  Irish  of  othei'  parts  of  Ulster,  espe- 
cially  with  the  dialect  of  Oirghialia  or  Oriel  (N.  Louth 
and  S.  Armagh). 

"  I.  ^A  commonly  in  Ulster  fort)Á,  though  the  latter  is 
often  heard,  too,  especially  in  poetry.  2.  I  heard  i]* 
lom-ÓA  pronounced  i-ioniA  in  Armagh.  3.  Liom  péin, 
AjAin  péin,  &c.,  are  heaid  also  in  other  parts  of  Ulster, 
and  even  in  Connaught.  4.  TDói^n  is  the  form  in  use  in 
Oirghialla  also,  Similar  instances  of  the  lengthening  of 
the  vowel  in  that  district  are  cóii\neÁL  =  coi]\néAL, 
t)eÁ]\nAic  =  t)eA]\5nAic,  có]\n  =  co]\n,  &c.  5.  .ái]\'im  for 
Ai]\i5im  ;  this  shortening  is  general  in  Ulster  Irish.  6. 
'<.\Tnbeic.    in   Loulh   (Omeath),  I   heard    tiÁ  or  'a  mbéic 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


141 


(e  long~).  7.  CocA  ;  in  other  parts  of  Ulster  I  heard 
coice.  8.  cViA  pófAnn  ;  in  other  Northern  districls, 
có.  fjóf  Ann  is  said.  9.  ^X)\\\ ;  in  Oirghialla  eA-0Ai\ 
is  ihe  form.  10.  V^oi  wÁ  cAif\e  Linn  =  ■púmn  no 
cAixAinn.  This  is  a  locution  precisely  similar  to  ]\oinie 
Lioin  =1X0111  Atn,  i\oiine  teAc^^xoinAu,  &c.,  which  I  met 
uith  in  Oirghialla.  A  Loutli  man  Irished  '  Look  beforL- 
you  leap '  as  follows  :  'T>eAi\c  i\oinie  LeAC  i^o'  niA 
léitnit)  cvi.'  II.  Ca  c<ii"  lioiii.  'Í'his  is  also  the  phrase 
in  use  in  INIeath,  Louth,  and  Armagh  [I  have  heard  5Á 
also  in  the  latter,  as  in  5Á  leif  é?  Whose  is  it  ?  JÁTvb 
Ai'-otiic?  Where  are  you  from?]  In  Armagh  I  have 
heard  ó|\m  and  •OAih  also  used  in  this  idiom.  Ch<i|'  <\ 
mÁici\in  ir.]'  a'  y\ón  •OAih,  Ca  hé  cAf  in]'  a'  jxó-o  o]\in 
Acc  fcó]\  nio  ci^oi'óe?  Thus  we  have  three  foims,  c<if 
l'é  Liotn,  CA]' fé  o]\ni,  and  c&^  ]'é  ■ÓAih^cAfAt)  Lioin  é 
(Donegal,  Connaught  and  Álunster),  c&x&ii  oi\m  é 
(Donegal  and  Munster),  CAfAt)  'ÓAm  é  (Donegal — 
with  'OAtti— and  Gal\vay).^  It  is  curious  that  the 
active  has  taken  the  place  of  the  passive  voice  in  this 
idiom  in  eastern  Ulster.  12.  Hac  nt)eAnAC  p'  a  Léic  ; 
precisely  the  same  pronunciation  in  Oirghialla.  13.  bhí 
mé  'gA  ceAnnAt»  i]'ceAc  Le  nio  c|\oit)e  ;  cf.  the  following 
line  írom  an  Aimagh  song  :  CheAnnA]'  Léi-fe  coiii  t)L\ic 
&']-  t)'f'é<3kt)<i]',  in  which  tht  same  verb  is  used  intransitively. 
14.  x3i-]^A]\ ;  A-]*oi]\  and  An-^^oiiv  occur  in  a  poem  I  vvrote 
down  in  Armagh  in  these  liues  :  tllAcnAit)  fub<iiLce  <\ 
cuAit)  A-]'oi]\  <xi\  ]'Áil,  ...  -An  buinne  buAn-LA]-CA  An- 
foi]\  ó'n  SiJÁinn.  15.  LeAbAit) ;  I  have  always  heard 
ihis  word  pronounced  LiobAit)  or  LiubAit)  in  Meath  and 
Oirghiada.  16.  L)oiL'  Á'  cLiac  ;  this  is  also  the  pro- 
I  unciation  of  Oirghialla  and  Tyrone  17.  I  have  never 
met  an  Ulsterman  yet  who  tould  Irish  '  Belfa^t.'  A 
native  of  Umeath  told  me  that  he  heard  the  Tvrone 
people  call  it  SgAiiiAn  t)0  fjAoin.  This,  of  couise,  is 
merely  a  nichname,  perhaps  forfgArii^ín  t)'eAfCAoin,  tht 
lung(or  wry-mouth),  or  the  wrongside.  17.  50 'ociLLinn  ; 
ciLL  is  also  the  form  in  Armagh, 

SeofAih  LAOiT)e. 

NOTES. 

'  Irishspeaking  people  are  given  to  making  much  of 
dialectical  differences.  The  conscious  interest  they  take 
in  philology  will  often  surprise  an  outsider. 

'  Some  of  the  surnames,  such  as  Hunter,  Weir,  RanUin, 
Miller,  Stewart,  appear  to  be  of  Lowland  Scotch  origin. 
The  correct  original  forms  of  the  other  names  would  be 
of  interest.  A  few  are  obvious,  snch  as  M'Fall  = 
mAc]DhóiL  ;  M-Kinley  =  11lAC|:hionnLAoi5,  in  Donegal, 
mA5l.ÍTionnLAoi5  ;  McCarter  =  tnAcAi\cuii\  (<Xi\cu]\ 
uccurs  as  a  Sc.  Gaelic  forename  in  the  Annals  of  Tighear- 
nach,  A.D.  596,  see  Voyage  of  Bran,  p.  139,  note  ; 
and  in  Cath  Riiis  na  Ríg,  p.  12);  M'Mullan  = 
11lAc11lAoL<íin  ?  .McKay  =  111ac<Xo-da  ;  Andeison  and 
McLandrish  =  111ac5ioLIa  -  <Mnti]\éif  ;  Morrison  = 
11lAc3ioLLA-11lhui]\e,  &c.  In  the  Christian  names,  eóin 
is  the  older  form  borrowed  direct  from  loannes.  SeAJ^in 
or  Se<\n  is  in  imitation  of  Jean  or  John,  with  probably 
assimilation  to  an  older  native  name.  The  sounding  of 
the  e  in  eóin,  eóixnA,  with  no  consonant  preceding,  is 
characteristic  also  of  Scotch  Gaelic,  and,  no  doubt,  was 
the  primitive  custom.  The  clipping  uf  final  15,  as  in 
13Át)]\ui5,  cAinij,  7c.,  is  common  enough  in  other  N.E. 
parts  and  in  Munster  (ca]\i\a'  =  ca]\i\ai5,  70.).  AlA]'t)A]\ 
írom  Alexander,  probably  through  an  intermediate 
■ALAfnA]\.  Elsioner,  Elsner  and  Esner  are  Lowland 
Scotch  forms  of  Alexander.  The  surname  Alexander  is 
often  called  Esner  (Aesner)  by  the  common  foIk  in  Co. 
Antrim.  In  the  South,  <vLAf t)]\um  is  found  íor  aLai-t>a]\, 
whenceM'EUistrim. 


_  3  Elsewhere  5i]\feAc;  5i0]\f  a  for  iiO]\f  A15.  The  com- 
bination  i\f  has  a  tendency  to  be  made  broad  in  all  words, 
as  cu]\f Ac  for  cuii\feAc,  Seófi'A  =  Seói]\fe,  etc 

*  Compare  ^iobALLAC,  rough-coated,  of  horses,  &c. 
5  UAmAi-ó  must  be  a  dative  form  of  tiAnh. 

*  bfifeAt),  commonly  =  CAc. 

'  This  mav  be  a  corruption  of  ]\ómAC,  which  I  have 
heard  an  Ulster  man  pronounce  raivvaf,  with  nasal  v. 

**  CAf  A'ó  Lioin,  t)Am,  ofm,  are  all  used  in  Aran,  Galway, 
in  the  same  sense,  t.e.,  "met  me." 


nieAfAnn  cuit)  tj'ai^  5c<ii]\t)ib  50  mbíonn  a  t)ócAin 
fLije  7  cuiLLeAt)  f aii  1]\ifLeAbA]\  aj  CAnAihAinc.  ní 
niift)e  t)o  t)Aoinib  comAii\Le  cAfAt»  t)'f Ag<íiL  ó  Am  50 
liAtn.  <\cc  tJAf  nt)óij  ní  jAn  f<íc  x>o  beiffeAf  aii 
oti^eAt)  ]v\iti  l'bige  t)o  CAiiAmAinc. 

1.  1f  feA]\]\  An  ]\ut)  Ac<\  'n<í  aii  \\\m  nAc  fuiL. 

2.  11Í  iiiAii\eAnn  lomLÁme  nA  jAe'otLje  beo  1  n-<íic 
AonAif  Ai\  bic,  7  ní  féit)ii\  a  fAg^íiLmunAb  Af  iomL<iine 
nA  jcAnAmAinc. 

3.  CAnAihAinc  if  mó  ac<í  Af  eoLAf  A5  nA  ceut)CAib 
t)e  Lucc  Léijce  n<\  5Aet)iL5e.  1f  AthLAit)  if  feA]\]\ 
bei'oeAf  ceAfc  nA  jAe'óiLje  a]\  eoLAf  aca  fAin  Ag 
t)eunAm  conhmeAfA  1  jcothnufóe  \x>\\\  An  ceAfC  7  An 
cAiiAthAinc.  biotin  An  coimmeAf  f Ain  x>Á  ■DeunAih  1 
jcothnui'óe  tnf  nA  nócAi'óib  70.  ]"An  IfifLeAbAf. 

4.  I11<\'f  miAn  Le  t)uine  An  5hAet)eAL5  t)0  beic  inA]\ 
ceAnjA  beo  (.1.  niAf  cAinc)  Aije,  ní  móf  oó  beic  •bÁ 
LAbAi]\c  Le  Lucc  a  LAbAfCA  7  beic  -óÁ  cLoifceAcc  iiaca. 
ní  LuJAitJe  An  CAi]\be  t)o  jeAbA  f é  x>e  bAf]\  a  cLotf- 
ceAccA  eolAf  t)o  beic  Atge  ]\oiih-]\é  A]\  cAnAtiiAinc  iia 
ntiAoine. 

'11 A  t)iAfD  fin,  befó  <íic  7  míLe  f<xiLce  A5  An 
1]\ifLeAbA]\  ]\oim    aLc   foJAinceAc    ceAfC-^hAe'oiLse, 

']0é  UA1]\  ClOCf  Af  fé,   7  ní  bu  JA  X>0  bí    ]\1AtÍ1.        CA1t)é    AII 

nít)  ccAi\c  nA  3Aet)iL5e?  II1  fuL<íi]\  Cfí  CAiLi'óeAccA 
t)o  beic  Ann.  An  ceut)  CAiLi'óeAcc  t)íob,  jAn  Aon  jnÁf 
CAince  nAc  p'of -5li<ie'óeALAc  t)o  beic  Ann.  -An  t>A]\A 
CAiLfóeAcc,  5An  focLA  coi5C]\ice  t)0  cAbAi]\c  tfceAC 
Ann  jAn  f<íc.  .dn  C]\eAf  cAiLfoeAcc,  jAn  i^iajLaca 
ceAiNC-jfAiméif  nA  5Aet)iL5e  tjo  bj^ifeAt).  An  ceut) 
CAiLiTDeAcc  tit)  if  mo  ■óLijeAf  fAife  7  fó]\-coiméA^o 
UAinn.  ní  bfuigmít)  acc  peoiL  7  cn<írhA  nA  jAe'ótLse 
'f  Aii  "bfocLóiiA  7  'fAn  n5i\Aimeu]\.  'Sé  An  ceA]\c-5n<íf 
glAn  ^Ae'óeALAc  AnAin  nA  ^Ae'óiLse,  7  ní  befó  bi\eic 
Aj  f5oL<íi]\e  iAf Act)A  Af  An  ngn^if  fAin  50  mbem  fé  1 
gcuniAf  A  fmuAince  x>o  cAbAi]\c  Af  jAe-óiLg  x>e  •D]\uini 
CAicije. 

It  is  well  that  it  should  be  kno\vn  that  the  quantity  of 
folk  lore  at  present  being  collected  from  Irish-speaking 
people,  is  far  in  excess  of  the  facilities  for  its  publication. 
This  ought  not  to  deter  those  engaged  in  this  important 
work  from  actively  prosecuting  it.  It  is  something  to 
have  even  a  written  record  of  such  perishable  and  pen.-h- 
ing  literature.  But  those  specially  inteiested  in  folk  lore 
ought  to  seek  to  provide  some  method  of  publishing  the 
coUected  material,  Should  not  the  various  archaeological 
periodicals  give  a  share  of  their  space  to  Irish  folk  litera- 
ture,  which  enshrines  remains  oíten  older  than  the  oldest 
work  of  man  to  be  found  in  Ireland,  whether  of  metal, 
stone,  wood,  or  clay  ? 


í4' 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


SOUTH  ARAN  IRISH. 

{Gontinued^ 


•o. 

1.  "Oin,  a  rope  tied  round  a  cow's  horns  to  prevent  her 
going  overboard  (in  shipping).     peiji. 

2.  TDiibcofác  (feni.),  maidenhair  fern.  Tea  is  made 
from  the  dried  leaves. 

3.  'OoriinAc  cpúni  -oti,  tlie  last  Sunday  of  July,  this 
year  on  the  28th.     pÁi-oin. 

4.  'OoiACA  :  -[reA^x  •ooivcó,  a  darlc-mannered,  surly  man. 

5.  Ouij;,  •OAj  :  a  pin  was  stuck  iu  the  pipes,  so  that 
the  piper  could  not  get  "  'DU15  11Á  •0.45  "  out  of  them. 
■Oi-veóiliii.     [Probably  pure  slang.] 

6.  Oinjlif,  noun,  not  used  as  verb  :  cui|\'Oinj;tif  Aiin, 
"  tickle  him."     ['SijleAf  means  "  tickling."] 


1.  Erriferth  (approxiinate  English  sound)  :  cÁ  fé  1  11' 
erriferth  =  he  is  very  nearly  a  full-grown  man. 
llliceÁl.  [This  points  to  an  Irish  word,  oii^beA^^c. 
poiiA'beAi^c,  Ai^^ljeA^c,  or  |rAiyvbeAi\c.  Perhaps  for 
poij^b-^'eAiA,  which  occurs  in  Cath  Bitis  na  Ríg, 
modern  version,  p.  103,  where  ^oiiAbpiA  is  translated 
"aged  men,"  a  rendering  questioned  in  the  foot-note.] 

2.  %\x>\\\  CACOp^xob,  1  IÁ|\,  in  the  middle,  between 
two  others.  In  such  case  the  middle  object  is  \a  or 
ITAOi  the  other  two.  [eAcoi^ixob^eAcopiAA,  Galway 
Bay  dialect.] 

3.  "O'euUng  \é  o\m  :  it  (e.g.  sleep)  or  he  (e.t;.  the 
policeman)  came  on  me  unawares.  pÁTOín.  [Verbal 
noun  eubó'ó.  With  ó  it  means  "  to  steal  away  from, 
escape  from."  With  A]a  it  means  "  to  steal  upon, 
come  unawares  upon."] 


1.  'puA'ouijeAt)  lA'o  they  (houses)  were  stripped  of  their 
roofs. 

2.  V<5'L  a  pigstye.  The  y  sounds  between  fw  and  xvh. 
[That  is,  it  is  an/formed  by  the  two  lips,  and  not  as 
in  English  by  the  lower  lip  and  upper  front  teeth.] 

3.  Vio'ó  (fíh)  a  fathom  of  six  feet.     ItliceÁl.     [Usually 

fCA'Ó.l 

4.  •pei'óiej^'oóip,  a  fiddler.  [The  word  ■^\-o<l,  which 
would  now  be  p'oil,  occurs  in  the  ancient  poem 
on  OenAc  CAiMnAin.  The  usual  word  at  present 
is  bei'óbinn,  from  violin.'\ 

5.  Vu<^t^bAc,  a  sudden  flood  of  rain. 

eóin    ■RlOCAI^TO   O    mU|\CA'DA. 

( To  be  lontinued. ) 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

(108)  Mr.  J.  P.  0'Redly,  M.R.I.A.,  writes,  referring 
to  "  Easy  Lessons,"  §  632,  difíerence  of  meaning  between 
if  and  ACÁ  :  "  It  is  very  interesting  to  note  that  exactly 
the  same  relation  holds  good  in  Spanish.  There  are  two 
forms  of  the  verb  '  to  be,'  ser  and  estar.  The  first  is  the 
exact  equivalent  of  if,  and   the   second    of  acá,   when 


euipluyed  in  the  same  tenses.  Thus  arises  a  sort  of  play 
upon  words  at  times,  as  soy  inalo,  '  I  am  bad  '  (absolutely), 
estoy  vialo,  '  I  am  bad '  (relatively),  and  then  having  the 
meaning  of  '  unwell '  :  so  that  the  tirst  expression  means 
'  I  am  wickcd  '  (or  'bad  '),  and  the  second,  '  I  am  in  a 
bad  state '  (Fr.  etat),  i.e.,  '  unwell.'  In  the  southern 
provinces,  such  as  Andalusia,  the  pronunciation  of  the 
vowels  is  very  open,  and  that  of  the  consonants  often 
soflened  down,  so  that  the  3rd.  sing.  of  estoy,  which  is 
esfa,  is  pronounced  with  the  s  nearly  mute,  and  the  e  as 
simply  an  aspiration,  the  accent  being  entirely  on  the  ta, 
which  is  very  open.  Thus,  the  pronunciation  is  nearly 
é-ta'.  In  the  south,  and  indeed  in  all  Spain,  í/and  /  are 
pronounced  'with  the  mouth  open,  the  tongue  resting 
against  the  teeth  and  palate,  giving  the  dt  sound  so  dif- 
ferent  from  the  English  pronunciation  of  these  letters, 
and  so  closely  related  to  the  Irish  pronunciation,  showing 
a  Celtic  community  of  origin," 


Belfast  Gaelic  League. — This  Society  has  now 
fairly  started  on  what  we  hope  wiU  be  a  long  and  useful 
and  honourable  career  of  work,  and  has  started  under 
the  most  favourable  auspices.  The  following  are  the 
names  of  the  patrons,  that  is  practically  of  the  Vice- 
Presidents  of  the  Society,  coming  after  the  name  of  its 
President,  Dr.  St.  Clair  Boyd  ; — Very  Rev.  Henry  Boyle, 
President  of  St.  Malachy's  CoUege  ;  Rev.  Dr.  Buick, 
Moderator  of  the  General  Assembly  ;  Francis  Joseph 
Bigger,  M.R.I.A.  ;  Rev.  Canon  Crozier,  D.D. ;  Henry 
Clarke,  M.A.,  T.C.D.  ;  Most  Rev.  Dr.  Henry,  Bishop  of 
Down  and  Connor ;  Rev.  R.  R.  Kane,  LL.D.;  Very 
Rev.  A.  MacMullen,  P.P.,  M.R.I.A.  ;  Rev.  James 
0'Laverty,  P.P.,  M.R  I.A.  ;  W.  H.  Patteison,  M.R.I.A.; 
Mrs.  W.  J.  Smythe,  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Welland,  Bishop  of 
Down,  Connor  and  Dromore  ;  Francis  D.  Ward,  J.P., 
M.R.I.A.  ;  Robert  Voung,  J.P.,  C.E.  It  would  be 
difficult  to  compile  a  list  more  representative  of  education, 
culture,  and  advancement  in  the  Northern  capital  and  its 
neighbourhood.  The  Committee  have  secured  the  com- 
modious  rooms  of  the  Belfast  Art  Society,  49  Queen- 
sireet,  Belfast,  where  classes  are  held  every  Wednesday 
from  7.30  to  9.30  p.m.,  by  competent  Irish  teachers. 
The  Hon.  Secretary  is  Mr.  E.  Morrissey. 


PUBLICATIONS 

Felike  Hlti  Gormain,    The  Martyrology  of  Gorman, 

edited  from  a  MS.  in  the  Royal  Lihrary,  Brussels, 

with  a  Preface,  Translation,  Notes  and  Indices.     By 

Whitley  Stokes,   D.C.L.,   Foreign  As.iociate  of  the 

Institute   of    France.     London :    Published  by  the 

Henry  Bradshaw  Society. 

The  text  is  a  metrical  calendar  of  Saints,  composed  in 

the  latter  part  of  the   I2th   century  by   Mael-Maire  hua 

Gormáin,  ahbot  of  Cnoc  na  n-Apstol,  near  the  town  of 

Louth.     The   Preface  contains  aii  account  of  the   MS., 

which  was  almost  wholly  written  by  Michael  O'Clerj',  the 

most  celebrated  of  the  Four  Masters  ;  of  the  author  of  the 

work,  and   the   place  where  it  was  composed  ;   of  the 

character  of  its  language  ;  of  its  metre  ;  of  its  contenrs  ; 

and  of  the  glosses  on  the  MS. ;    in  all  52  pages.     The 

text   and   its   glosses,    the    foot-notes   and     the    Englisb 

translation,  occupy  252  pages.     A  very  full   and  careful 

glossary  follows,  containing  I.ioo  words,  and  forming  a 

valuable  instalment  of  Irish  le.\icography.     The  volume 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


143 


is  conipleled  by  fuU  indices  of  places  (947  in  number) 
and  peisons  (3,450),  making  it  most  useful  as  a  work  of 
reference  for  those  interested  in  Irish  history,  especially 
Church  history,  and  in  Irish  topography.  The  whole  is 
in  keeping  with  tlie  great  reputation  of  the  editor,  who 
has  held  in  two  generations  a  foremost  place  among 
Celtic  scholars. 


The  Vovage  of  Bran,  Son  of  Febal,  to  the  Land  of 

the  Living  ;  an    old    Irish    Saga,   now   first  edited, 

with  Translations,  Notes  and  Glossary.     By   Kuno 

Meyer.     With  an  Essay  upon  the  Irish  Vision  of  the 

Happy     Otherworld   and   the    Celtic    Doctrine    of 

Re-birth.     By  Alfred  Nutt.     London  :    David  Nutt. 

Price  los.  6d. 

This  is  oneof  the  most  handsome  volumes  yet  added  to 

the   bibliography   of    the    Lish    language    and   of  Celtic 

ethnology.     By   bkilful   collation  ofanumber  of   MSS., 

Professor   Meyer  succeeds    in    presenting   a    text  of  this 

ancient  tale  considerably  older  than    any  existing   tran- 

script.     This  text  he  treats  with  characteristic  acumen  and 

scholarship.     Appended  are  a  number  of  ancient  pieces 

in  Irish,  bearing  on  the  subject  which  forms  the  main 

interest_  of  the  Voyage  of  Bran.     These  are  (i)  Compert 

Mongáin,    (2)  ScH  asa   ntberar  co    iiibad  he    Find  inac 

Cuinaill  JlJongán,  etc,  (3)  Scel  Mongáin,  (4)  Tucait  Baile 

Mongáin,  (5)  Coinpert  Mongáin  ocus  Serc  Ditibe   Lacha 

do  Mongain,  (6)  passages  from  various  sources,  publislied 

and   unpublished.     A   glossary  of  187    important  words 

follows  ;  also  indexes  of  persons  and  places. 

The  second  part  of  the  volume  belongs  to  Mr.  Alfred 
Nutt,  who,  beginning  from  the  Voyage  of  Bran,  weaves 
together  a  careful  treatise  on  the  primitive  Celiic  notio.is 
oí  ihe  unseen  world,  as  discoverable  in  Irish  literature. 
The  Celtic  beliefs  are  compared  with  those  of  other 
races,  and  two  eonclusions  are  stated  as  highly  probable. 
These  are  :  that  the  vision  of  a  happy  Otherworld  found 
in  Irish  mythic  romances  of  the  eighth  and  following  cen- 
turies  is  substantially  pre-Chiistian,  and  ihat  it  finds  its 
closest  analogues  in  the  mythic  beliefs  of  Greece  before 
the  development  of  philosophic  doctrine.  "  With  these," 
says  the  author,  "  it  forms  the  most  archaic  presentment 
of  the  divine  and  happy  land  we  possess."  A  second 
volume  is  promised,  dealing  with  the  Celtic  doctrine  of 
Re-birth. 

The  book  is  printed  and  turned  out  in  the  finished  style 
characteiistic  of  the  house  that  issues  it.  It  ought  to  be 
added  to  every  coUection  of  Celtic  literature. 


"  If  we  had  anv  investigations  into  the  history  of  the 
Irish  language,"  writes  Professor  Kuno  Mever  in  the 
preface  to  the  "  Voyage  of  Bran,"  "besides  th'e  excellent 
history  of  the  Deponent,  latelv  published  by  Proíessor 
Strachan,  it  would  probably  be  possible  to  determine  with 
accuracy  the  time  in  which  a  particular  text  was  com- 
posed."  An  apology  is  due  to  the  author  and  to  the 
readers  of  the  Gaelic  Journal  for  the  present  tardy 
notice  of  this  important  work,  The  Deponent  Verb  in 
Irish,  by  Professor  J.  Strachan,  of  Owens  College,  Man- 
chester  (published  by  the  Philological  Society).  The 
book  is  a  monument  of  patient  and  thorough  investigation  j 
in  one  specialized  seciion  of  Irish  Grammar.  One  can 
but  echo  the  wish  for  aa  application  of  the  same  niethod 
to  other  portions  of  the  field.  The  student  of  modern 
Insh  will  be  interested  to  know  that  a  number  of  Depo- 
nent  forms  are  in  present  use.  Such  are  the  pres.  2  sg.  in  -1]^, 


fut.  2  sg.  in  -pi^\,  perf.  i  pl.  in  -AtnAp,  and  3  pl.  in  -ax)&.\.. 
The  verb  peA-OA|\,  111  ■jreATJAp,  "  I  knovv  not,"  so  common 
in  Munster,  is  a  deponent.  The  Munster  acaoi,  "ihou 
art,"  is  active  ;  the  common  auá1]\  is  dcponent. 


A  new  periodical,  devoted  to  the  scientific  study  of  the 
Celtic  languages,  is  to  appear  this  month.  It  wiU  come 
from  Germany,  and  will  bear  the  title  "  Zeitschrift  fiir 
Celtische  Philologie  "  (philology  in  the  German  sense, 
including  literature).  The  editors  are  Professor  Kuno 
Meyer,  well-known  to  readers  of  the  Gaelic  Journal, 
and  Professor  Stern  of  Berlin.  The  fiist  number  will 
contain  much  varied  matter,  every  Celtic  language  except 
Cornish  and  Scotch  Gaelic  being  represented.  Among 
other  things  it  will  contain  articles  on  a  point  of  Irish 
Grammar,  by  Professor  Thurneysen;  one  on  some  difficult 
words  in  the  old  Irish  Sagas,  by  Professor  Zimmer ;  a 
Manx  love-song,  edited  by  Professor  Strachan  ;  notes  on 
the  Milan  glosses,  by  the  same  ;  an  old  Celtic  leech-boDk, 
by  Dr.  Whitley  Síokps  ;  an  edition  of  •Ai'oer)  ^VibeLLA  7 
ConAiLL  CheiMiAig,  by  Professor  Kuno  Meyer  ;  the  story 
of  Ci)  1)411  A11  cSLéibe,  by  Mr.  D.  O'Focharta,  compiler 
of  the  Mell-known  SiAni]'A  An  5heiiii]Mt)  ;  an  Irish  Life 
of  St.  Margaret,  by  Professor  Stern,  and  other  interesting 
contributions. 


The  New  Ireland  Revietv  for  November  bears  strong 
witness  to  the  growth  of  the  still  hardly  conscious 
feeling  among  Irishmen  that  it  has  come  to  a  choice 
for  them  betwecn  national  culture  and  national 
evaporation.  The  sooner  and  the  more  widely  this 
fact  is  consciously  realized,  and  the  more  promptly 
and  earnestly  and  generally  action  is  taken  on  it 
the  better.  The  review  in  question  contains  further 
notes  on  a  paper  on  Carolan,  the  writer  of  which  does 
not  show  any  acquaintance  with  the  language  of  Carolan's 
songs ;  an  article  showing — mA]\  iíiaja-ó  -pÁ'ii  l'jéAÍ — 
that  Prince  Charlie  is  a  sun-myth  of  the  Scoitish  Gaed- 
hil  ;  "  Gaelic  Notes  on  Cresar's  Commentaries," 
ingenious,  but  not  in  keeping  with  the  present  state  of 
Gaelic  philology ;  a  poem  on  Mangan,  and  an  article  on 
Edward  Walsh,  two  jioets  who  owe  much  more  to  our 
native  Irish  poetry  than  it  owes  to  them  ;  and  a  continua- 
tion  by  Dr.  Hyde  of  his  "  Religious  Songsof  Connacht," 
in  which  those  who  can  appreciate  the  expressive  power 
of  the  pure  unmingled  stream  of  Gaelic  poetry  wiU  find 
their  satisfaction.  Dr.  Hyde  would  have  done  well  to 
collate  his  version  of  CeAjAfg  bhp'joe,  with  the  some- 
what  defective  version  in  No.  460^  the  Gaelic  JoURNAL. 


The  Ulster  Jonrnal  of  Archceology  and  the  fournal  of 
the  Waterford Archccoiogical  Soctetv  conúmxe  with  mnrked 
success  their  useful  work  of  tcaching  people  that  s'ome 
things  worth  knowing  existed  in  Ireland  even  before  our 
system  of  "  National  Education."  The  latter  journal  is 
increasing  its  equipment  for  printing  matter  in  the  Lish 
language. 


The  Contemporary  Revicw  foi  October  and  November 
contains  two  very  interesting  papers  by  Mr.  W.  Larminie, 
on  the  literature  of  Ireland  and  Iceland.  The  gist  of 
the  papers  is  a  comparison  beiween  the  Táin  Bó  Cuailnge 
and  the  Volsunga  Saga. 


114 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


BIRMINGHAM  GAELIC  SOCIETV. 


To  the  Editors,  Gaelic  Journai.. 

Dear  Sirs— On  Wednesday,  the  20lh  November, 
1895,  at  a  meeting  convened  by  the  Very  Rev.  Canon 
O'Hanlon,  V.G.,  and  by  myse!f  (as  President  of  the 
Birmingham  Eranch  of  the  National  League),  "The 
Rirmingham  Gaelic  Society  "  for  the  study  of  the  Irish 
l.anguage  and  Literature  was  formed.  Cinon  O'Hanlon 
vvis  elected  as  President,  and  myself  elected  Honorary 
Secretary.  It  was  arranged  that  the  Society  should  meet 
every  Wednesday  evening.  A  class  of  19  members  was 
inime(liately  formed  for  study  of  the  language,  and  further 
additions  are  expected.  Rooms  and  books  have  been 
provided,  so  that  there  will  not  be  anv  subscriptions  or 
ft-es  required  froin  member.^. 

I  shall  hope  from  time  to  time  to  advise  you  of  our 
progress,  and  remain  yours  very  truly, 


THOS.  J.  MOORE. 


95  Colmore-row,  Birmingham. 

22nd  Noveniber,  i8g^. 


connuA-oVi    n<x   5<\e'ohitb©  1   Sconc^M^h.— 

Oi-óce    Ann    ^udi^AmAi^    cuAiiMfj    50    iiibei'óeA'ó    An 
"  C]\Aoi'bín  .Aoibinn  "  1  n-A^\  meAfg  Ai\  a  hocu  -00  cloj, 
7  ■00  ci\uinni jeAT)  An  meut)  .\5Ainn  yuAi|\  An   cuAHMfj 
fin  1  Seoini\Ailj  nA  ■b'peAT^  nóg  'nA  ■óÁil.      ChÁimj  \é 
cugAinn  7  ■QiA^muiT)  ITIac  111ui\cu-óai  n-AOinpeAccleif. 
nA]\    éif    fÁiice   o'feAfAX)   ixoime   -óúinn    7    ca|\    éif 
inópÁin    cAince    cAoiiiie    ■00    Ijeic    AjAinn     teif    'oo 
fiAftiijeAmAi^    A^    cotiTÓÁil/    Ái^^ice  'oo   beic    AjAinn 
01'oce  "OiA  h<Xoine  a  CÚ15  Af  ficTO  •oe'n   ihí,   7  ■oÁ  féi]\ 
f in  bí  f5o]\iu-óeAcc  ihói\  AjjAinn  1   n-A  focAif.     TJo  bí 
■OiAi\iinii-o    111  Ac    lllufcu-ÓA    'nA    cACAOifeAc    AjAinn. 
Ca'ój  tlA  inufcu'DA  ■Do   éofnui 5  imceAccA  ha  hoi-oce 
le  ■oÁn 'SAe-Di'Lje  a^  fiLi'ó  ^AC'óeAÍAc   1   n^MmeifiocÁ 
Aj  ceAcc  CAf   An   hí'oeAC    Aoibinn.       AnnfAin    •oo    bí 
beAfc   cbeAfUi'óeAccA   t)Á   'oeunArh    aj    ConcobAf    11  a 
CiMmín.     Hmne  fé  Aici\if   Ai\  CApcAoin   •oe'n   JAffAi'ó 
■5hAet)eALAi 5  fin  -oo  bí  'fAn  blTfAinc   7  1  n-Áicib  eiLe 
'fAn  eófuip  Ag  cfoiT)  1    n-AJAi'D  5aLL  lAf  mbfifeAt) 
Ltnmnij.     'Oo  JAb  pÁ'oi^Aij  ScinTDÚn  Aihi\Án  'o'Áf  cum 
"ITAiLbeponn  " — Ua'oj  111  ac  Coicif  a  Ainm  ó  ceAfC, 
7  -00  cLóbuALA'ó  cui'o  •o'Á  AiiifÁnAib  'f  An  "  eii\eAnnAc  " 
7  'fAn  "SeAnifóij"  cnnceALL   'oeic  mbLiA'ÓAn  ficeA'o 
ó  foin.      ■puAif  An   c-ójAnAc  bocD  bÁf  fuL  Af  éii^ij 
Leif  An  jcúif  ■oÁ  'ocuj  fé  a  Ai]\e  7  a  5]\Á'ó.      'íIuja'd   é 
1  n-Aice    "  ChuocÁinín   Aoi^Aij  nA  L)ioLAi]\i'De "    7  -oo 
comnuij  C]\éimfe  1  5Co]\cAij.     Anni*o  fUAif  ]-é  bÁf. 
■Oo    Léig    niAC    mic    An    Scún'oúnAij    fjeuL    Af    An 
"  S^euLuióe    ^Ae-óeALAc."         ]:uai]\    An     5A]\fún    fo 
]D]\íom-'óuAif     riA     hAicme      a]\     a      ]\Aib     fé     'fAn 
"  Sgi^ú'OUJA'ó  meA'óónAc"  1   inbLiA'ónA  mA]\  510LL  A]\ 
feAbAf  A  ■ShAe'óiLje.      L)hí   cuiLLeA-ó   x)Á  fAihAiL  fin 


A]\  f lubAL  AjAinn,  'O'  éi]\i5  An  hí'oeAc  7  •oubAi]\c  5U]\ 
CAicin  Leif  50  mói\  An  fp]\euc  7  An  fpiopAi-o  ■00  connAic 
fé  lonnAinn. 

OTOce  'OiA  Ceu-OAOin,  a  ■oeic  ficeAt)  ■oe  mí  ShAihnA, 
tuj 'OubgLAf -oe  llí-oe  A  Leicciúi]\  iiai^ó,  aj  C]\ácc  ai\ 
"  ■Oí-ShACfAnujA-ó  nA  nSAeúeAL."  t)o  cofnuig  Af 
"gAe^óiLj;,  7  •oo  CAicin  a  com]\Á-ó  Linn  50  inó]\.  "00  bí 
cotÍTÓÁiL  ihói\  'OAOine  Ann  7  ■oo  bío-OA]\  50  Léi]\  jAbcA 
Le  mó'ó  LAbA]\cA  7  Le  gLAin-céiLL  An  Leicciui]\i'óe. 

Do  bi  Ai\  n-obAif  gnÁCAc  a]\  fiubAL  AjAinn  jac 
omce  eiLe,  .1.  ceA^Afg  SAe-óiLge  7  ]-50]\ui'óeAcc.  'Oo 
b'é  meu'o  a  'OcÁinig  Ann  aj  fojLunn  jhAe'óiLje 
5Uf\  cAiceAinAi^  bui'óeAn  An  itlhonAcÁnAig  •oo  ]\oinn 
Af  ■DÓ,  7  bumeAn  aca  •oo  cu]\  •oá  ■oceA^Af^  A5  O)'bo]\n 
Ua  hAinii]\5in. 


THE  GAELIC   PAPERS. 

The  Gaodhal—ií^^  Kosciusko-street,  New  York  (60 
cents  a  year). 

The.  Celtic  Monthly—i^  Dundas-street,  Ringston, 
Glasgow  (4/-  a  year). 

Mac  Talla — Sydney,  Cape  Breton,  Canada  (one  doUar 
a  year). 

Publications  containing  Gaelic  matter — Ttiam  Neius, 
Weekly  Freeman,  Uniíed  Ireland,  Donegal  Vindicator 
(Ballyshannon),  Corlt  Weekly  Examiner,  Cork  Weekly 
Hcrald,  Kerry  Reporier  ;  Joiirnals  of  Cork  Archseobgical 
Society  and  Waterford  Archasological  Society,  Ulstef 
JournaJ  of  Arch(eolo%y ;  in  America — Irish-American,  San 
Francisco  Monitor,  Chicago  Citizen,  Irish  RepiMic,  New 
York,  Nation,  San  Francisco  ;  in  Scotland  —  Oban 
Tiines,  Inverness  Northern  Chronicle. 


AU  editorial  matter  should  be  seut  to  the  Editor, 
Mr.  |ohn  MacNeill,  Hazelbrook,  Malahide.  AU  business 
communications  should  be  sent  to  the  Manager  and  Trea- 
surer,  Mr.  John  Hogan,  8  Leeson  Park-avenue,  Dublin. 

Editor  requests  that  he  will  be  communicated  with 
in  case  of  delay  in  gelting  Journal,  receipt,  &c.  The 
Journal  can  also  be  had  from  the  Publishers  and  Book- 
sellers  in  Dublin,  Cork,  Belfast,  &c.  Applications  for 
Agencies  for  the  sale  of  thejournal  invited. 


ADVERTISEMENTS  ON  COVER. 

I  MONTH      3  MONTHS      6  MONTH 


^    s.    d.      £    s.    d. 
Full  Page         ...     I     5     0         2  15     0 
HalfPage        ...     0  14    0         i   15     0 
Quarter  Page  ...     0     7     6         100 
Inch                  ...     0     2     6        060 

AU  Orders  to  be  addressed  to  the  Manager, 
HOGAN,  Gaelic  League,  Dublm. 

£  s.    d. 
500 
2  16     0 
I   10     0 
0  10    0 
Mr,  JOHN 

Printed  bv  Dollard,  Printinghous^,  Dublin.    BB— 105S0. 


!(S>íi 


i^»ii 


f\  Wsf^Ci(ii     ^  ^^  GAEL/CcJOUfíNAL  • 

{2uíli^ationj)ft|e]pi5Íllfanguage^ 


No.  10.— VOL.  VI.]     JANUARV  &  FEBRUARV,  1896.     [Old  Series,  No.  70. 


TO  OUR  READERS. 

Arrangements  vvith  reference  to  printing 
have  caused  an  unavoidable  delay  in  pro- 
ducing  the  present  number.  To  obviate  a 
Hke  delay  in  the  next  number,  the  present 
issue  is  marked  "January  and  February." 
April  will  therefore  close  Volume  VI.,  and 
Volume  VII.  vvill  commence,like  theancient 
Irish  year,  vvith  Bealtaine.  Subscribers  vvill 
receive  the  same  number  of  copies  as  if  no 
change  had  been  made. 

Subscribers  and  membcrs  of  socicties  to 
which  the  JOURNAL  is  sent  are  requested 
to  continue  their  efforts  in  increasinw  its  cir- 
culation.  There  is  every  hope  that  a  suffi- 
cient  increase  will  be  secured  to  enable  the 
price  to  be  reduced  to  ^d.  per  copy.  But 
this  mainly  depends  on  our  readers,  vvhose 
interest  it  concerns  only  less  than  it  con- 
cerns  the  interests  of  the  language  itself 

For  the  present  any  person  or  number  of 
persons  sending  in  advance  a  subscription 
of  ^i  vvill  be  entitled  to  receive  four  copies 
of  the  Journal  for  twelve  months. 


IRISH  IN  MONAGHAN  COUNTV. 

FromFore,in  Westmeath,through  Meath, 
Cavan  and  Monaghan  to  Slieve  Gullion,  in 
Armagh,  and  thence  to  Carlingford,  ín 
Louth,  there  runs  what  may  be  called  a  vein 
or  thread  of  Irish  without  much  interruption. 
In  these  counties,  and  also,it  is  said,  in  a  very 
small  district  in  the  Mourne  Mountains,^ 
Co.  Dovvn,  a  population  of  about  14,000 — 
amongst  whom  there  are  very  few  young 


people^ — still  speak  a  dialect*  of  Irish  that 
has  probably  suffered  more  from  the  inroads 
of  English  than  any  other  form  of  spoken 
Gaelic.  Fifty  years  ago,  and  even  later, 
Irish  would  appear  to  have  been  the  com- 
mon  vernacular  language  of  the  north  of 
Leinster  and  the  south  of  Ulster.  The 
boundary  on  the  south  would  seem  to  have 
been  the  Boyne  river,  and  on  the  north  the 
planted  districts.  To  the  shame  of  the 
natives,  be  it  said,  this  state  of  things  no 
longer  exists.  In  this  stretch  of  country 
the  native  tongue  has  been  vvaning,  or,  as 
the  peasantry  say,  "  wearing  out,"  very  fast, 
and,  if  things  go  on  as  at  present,  will  pro- 
bably  be  extinct  there  in  ten  or  fífteen 
yeais. 

The  Irish  of  the  district  referred  to  is 
a  variety  of  the  Northern  or  Ulster  dialect 
(cAnAniAinc  Cúige  IILa-ó),^  of  which  it  forms 
a  sub-dialect,  pretty  well  defined  by  some 
peculiarities  of  its  own  in  pronunciation 
and  vocabulary.  Many  of  these  appear  in 
the  phrases  and  dialogues  in  Neilson's 
Grammar.  This  Irish  is  very  closely  re- 
lated  to  the  Irish  still  3poken  in  the  moun- 
tains  of  Tyrone  and  Derry,  and  in  the 
Glens  of  Antrim,  and  a  little  less  nearly  to 
that  of  Donegal.  There  appear  to  be  two 
varietiesofthisSoutherndialectofNorthern 
Irish.  These  may  be  called  Meathian  (M) 
and  Uirghiallan  (O),  from  the  ancient  terri- 
tories  in  portions  of  vvhich  they  survive. 
They  differ  especially  in  the  pronunciation 
of  Ao,  A01,  eÁ,  ):,  b  and  p  broad,  ng,  and  of 


*  In  all  that  is  said  of  dialect  and  dialects  in  this  paper, 
the  woid  is  to  be  understood  to  denote  distinctions  of  a, 
very  limiied  scope. — Ed. 


t46 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


voweis  before  combinations  oí  consonants 
(]\n,  ]\1,  nt),  &c.),  &c. 

The  foHowing  remarlcs  on  the  sounds  do 
not  claim  to  be  complete.  Even  in  parishes 
bordering  on  each  other,  the  same  word 
will  be  heard  with  varying  pronunciation. 

-Á  =  au  (O),  especially  in  Louth ;  in  Meath 
and  Farney  aa  is  the  usual  sound.  In 
songs  au  is  commonly  preferred. 

A  =^6,  e.g.,  5t<^f,  f 5A]\,  h'xXX,  '^'^\X,  &c.,  or 
a,  e.g.,  5A]'U)i,  cA]\]^Ann,  ca]\c,  &c. 

^■ó,  Aj,  appear  to  have  three  sounds,  viz., 
that  oí  eu  in  French,  o  in  German,*  or 
that  commonly  given  to  Ae  (ae).  The 
two  former  are  the  usual  sounds  in 
Oirghialla.  Tiie  latter  is  heard  in 
Meath,  and  occasionally  further  North. 
Ex.,  A-ÓA^ic  ~  eu-árc  (O),  a^    '•b  =  oee 

O,  usually  like  au,  but  5  in  a  ,  words,  e.g., 
CÓ5,  nióin,  cóm,  nió]\,  o]\Án,  mó,  &c. 
In  poetry  5  is  the  so..  d  used  in  asso- 
nance. 

Ot),  05,  ob,  always  5,  but  ].^05lAnn  = 
foolim,  IA05A  rae.  Oin  =  o  nasal,  ex- 
cept  in  -ooniAn  =  dhouán.  ou  nasal. 

0  varies  between  o  (O)  and  ú  (M),  but  both 
occur  in  each  district. 

Ai,  three  sounds :  e,  eg,  aij',  Aij^ling,  c.  ; 
íi,  e.g.,  hó.\Ve,yóA\\e,  &c.  ;  i,  e.g.,  Aim]'i]\, 
Ain-oi]\  (i;/ir),  &c. 

Ao  =  Germ.  o  (O),  e.g.,  caoI^RoI,  niAol 
Mol,  bAoJAl  =  Boál,  &c.  The  Meath 
sound  is  the  same  as  that  heard  in 
Connaught.  O'Donovan  by  ileeíi  would 
seem  to  have  intended  the  latter,  Neil- 
son  by  "  00  in  fool,"  the  former. 

é^  in  a  few  words  =  1a,  e.g,  ]\éAlc,  l'géAl, 
SéAmu]^  =  ]\iaIc,  &c.  ;  óa  and  éi  some- 
times  =  o,  e.g.,  lléAmAnn  =  roMaN, 
]\énneAmAit=  rómil. 

eÁ  has  its  ordinary  sound  in  Meath  (aa), 
but  in  O  the  accent  is  on  the  first 
vowel  and  not  on  the  second,  é.e.,  the 
pronunciation  represents  é^  not  eÁ, 
e.g,  yéA]\]\,  b]\éA5,  béAllcAine,  i:é^]\n- 
muij  (m  silent),  yéA]\nÓ5,  'oéA]\n 
(=  t)eÁ]\nA,  did,  M,  -00^]^,  pron. 
^arán),  &c.     As  these  words  were  for- 

*  To  imitate  tliis  sound,  pronounce  the  vowel  é  as  in 
nié,  at  the  same  time  Ueeping  the  Hps  in  the  position  of 
whistling  or  "  blowing  to  cool." — Ed. 


mcrly  spelt  ^epji,  b]^^^.  &c.,  éíx  reore- 
sents  the  original  sound  more  faithfuU^. 

e^  before  "o,  5,  y,  t),  5  =  e,  e.g.,  peAT)ó,]\ 
(pedhár),  eA^ÍA  (eG!á),  &c.  ;  before  the 
other  consonants  =  a,  e.g.,  yeA]\  (far), 
leAc  (/aK).  &c. 

Oi-ó  =  o  (O)  in  ofóce,  coit)ce,  cloi-óe,  and 
some  other  words  ;  =  ee,  (M).  In 
songs  the  first  two  are  often  sounded 
ee,  CHee  (O  and  M). 

Ui  :  u  has  the  chief  sound  in  some  words, 
e.g.,  ].'uil,  cuilleA-ó,  &c.  (O). 

úo\  =  oi,  sometimes  ee  (O) ;  =  ee  (M). 

y,  h  and  p  broad.  A  slight  w-sound  is 
heard  after  the  consonant,  common  in 
M,  e.g.,  fO]niit)eAcc  (fwaseeaath),  bÁ]'  | 
(bwaa.s),  &c.  ;  rare  in  O  ;  it  occurs 
before  015,  or  ai,  e.o-,  yo\^\-o  (fwae^), 
y<s\]\e  (fwu/e),  &c. 

"L  :  The  l  of  le  is  usually  slender  and  very 
liquid  (O).'  l  slender  final  becoines  n  in 
a  fe\f/  words,  e.g.,  t)Áin  for  t)Áil,  Áin  for 
Áit,  CA  n-Áin  liom  =  ní  1iÁil  liom. 

Ilg  has  its  usual  sound  in  M,  but  in  O 
when  medial  or  final,  it  is  equivalent 
to  j^,  i.e.,  it  is  silent  and  lengthens  pre- 
cedmg  vowel,  which  is  often  nasal,  e.g., 
lumg  =  IU15  (Lee),  ceAn^AÍ  =  céA- 
j^AÍ  (/^ae-ál),  ceAUjA  =  céAJA  (/ae-á, 
or  /ó-a),  Ain^eAÍ  =  Ai^e^l  (ae-ai, 
Armagh,  ee-tll,  Farney),  &c. 

R:   In   the  adverb   ]nAm    the    ]\   is  always    , 
slender  (ree-00). 

Ch  :  StrongIy  pronounced  when  initial,  ex-  j 
cept  in  conn<Mc  (hanik,  henik,  hinik), 
cA  (for  noco^),  com  (hooh,  O),  cu^Ain  ' 
&c. ;  when  medial,  c  =  h,  and  often 
silent,  lengthening  preceding  vowel,  ( 
^.^.,  buiúeACA]'  =  bwee-a-hás,  or  bwee- 
aas,  ]\ACM-ó  =  rahee,  ]\aca]"  =  raas  or 
rahás,  &c. ;  when  final  it  is  silent  with 
compcnsatory  lengthening,  ^.^,,  t.í]ieA.c 
í/eeraa  ;  before  c  it  is  always  silent, 
e.g.,  bocc=B6th,  beAnnAcc=baNaath, 
&c.  The  slurring  over  of  the  guttural 
sounds,  c  and  n^,  is  the  strongest 
peculiarity  of  this  dialect.  Neilson 
(1809  A.D.)  says  :  "  Ch  before  t  is  quite 
silent  in  all  the  country  along  the  sea- 
coast,  from  Derry  to  Waterford,"— 
evidently  meaning  by  this  the  eastern 
coast. 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


147 


"011,  5,  are  often  fully  sounded  when  medial 
or  final  (O),  e.£.,  ineA'ÓAin  =  mejir, 
or  MeGir,  yeó^x>  =  shey,  'o'inn]^eAJAinn 
=  ^Í7zsháyi«,  ]:eA"OA  ^/e-^a,  etc. 

Uli  medial  is  silent,  lengthening  preceding 
vowel,  e.£-.,  ACA1)\  =  á-i]i;  teici"o  = 
téic  ;  leACA.]!  =  íé-^jA,  etc. 

<\ni  =  ou  nasal  al\vays,  never  like  o,  as 
sometimes  in  Donegal. 

In  O  the  vowels  a,  o,  and  the  digraph  oa 
are  lengthened  before  -^in,-]!!.,  -]\-o,  -tc, 
-nt,  e.^.,  cÁ]in,  cÁ]inÁn,  cÁ^mAT),  ^ÁnxjA]! 
(=  ^An'Oí^.t),  ÁnnÍAnn,  ^áIIcíN  (but 
gAÍt-ÓA,  M),  UÁ]\t^c  ( =  Uoi]\t)eAt- 
bAc),  bÁtcA,  Átc,  ÁtcÁn,  có]\n,  "oó^m, 
ó]\tAC,  cói]meÁt  (for  coi]\néAt),  bóii-o, 
có]\v,  "oeÁi^n^ic  (for  'oeA^i^nAic),  'oéí>.]\n 
(M,  "oeA^in  for  ■oeÁ]\nA).  \)éAtcA.ine, 
etc.  This  lengthening  is  not  found  in 
Meath. 

Terminations  :  ói]\  =  ar,  more  rarely  6r, 
and  -éi]\  =  ar;  -Án  =  an  (like  an  of 
can),  e.o-.,  gtcAnncÁn,  or  on  (like  pre- 
position  on),  e.g.,  AinA-oÁn  ;  -éAt  is  pro- 
nounced  eÁt  (-al  in  valley),  e.g.,  bui- 
•oeÁt,  and  similarly  -éA-o  =  eÁ-o,  e.g., 
bAi]\]\eÁ"o;  -Áit  =  al  in  valley  ;  -05  = 
oG  (6  not  obscure),  and  often  aG,  as  if 
-eAj  or  Ag.  In  all  these  the  value  of 
the  long  vovvel  is  replaced  by  a.distmcí 
pronunciation  of  a  short  vovvel.  In 
-ú]\,  -ún,  the  vovvel  is  short  and  obscure, 
e.g.,  t^A]ni]\,  pÁc]\un,  etc. ;  -in  =  een  in 
Meath,  but  in  Oirghialla  it  is  shortened 
to  -in,  e.g.,  tói]"-oni,  b]\Áictin,  etc.  It 
appears  to  have  no  diminutive  force. 

The  pronunciation  of  the  future  and  con- 
ditional  of  verbs  in  -151111  varies.  The 
ist  sing.  cond.  would  seem  to  be  pro- 
nounced  in  five  different  ways  :  -ocAinn 
(rare)  =  ohi«  ;  -í>.cAinn  (usual  form) 
=  ahi«,  or  aaiw,  e.g.,  'o'Á]\]'ACAinn  ; 
-oJMnn  =  a-wi;z  (common),  e.g.,  ceAn- 
no^Ainn  ;  -^^Ainn  =  dijin,  ^.^.,  "o'innj^e- 
A^Ainn,  comneAJAinn,  etc. 

In  2nd  sing.  cond.  the  1:  is  always  pro- 
nounced,  even  where  it  ought  not  to 
be,  e.g.,  cuic].-eÁ,  bei-jreÁ,  ciobA]\-].-Á  (= 
húrfau),  etc.     O. 

The  pronouns  mé,  ]'é,  é,  ^-lAt»,  iat),  are 
commonly  pronounced  111  ca,  ]-eA,  eA, 
fe^t)   (fiot)),  eAt)    (iot)),   though  they 


sometimes  get  their  proper  full    pro- 
nunciation. 
As  accusatives  and  with  the  passive  voice, 
inn  and  ib  (or  h-ib)  are  used,  and  not 
finn  and  pt). 
The  synthetic  forms   of  the  following  are 
used:  Pres.  ist  sing.,  always,  as  there 
is   no    analytic  form  ;    2nd  sing.,    not 
infrequently ;       ist      plur.,       usually ; 
Imperfect  and   Cond.     ist  sing.,    2nd 
sing.  and  ist  plur.,  alvvays,  as  there  are 
no  analytic  forms  for  these  persons  ; 
Past    ist  sing,  in   reply  to  a  remarlc, 
question,   etc,    but  the    -oj-    (-eA]-)  is 
commonly     pronounced      -ai]-      (-if), 
though  the  correct  form  is  also  heard 
[in  songs   this  form  occurs  frequently 
in  every  kind  of  phrase]  ;    ist  plural, 
usual  in  Farney,  rare  in  other  places  ; 
Future     ist  sing.,   in  reply  to  a  ques- 
tion,  etc,  but  like  -Af  the  -At)  (-eAt)) 
is  usually  pronounced  -Ait)  or  -it) ;  2nd 
sing.,   in  answer  to  remarks,  etc,   ist 
plur. ;  Opt.  2nd  sing ,  not  infrequently, 
ist  plur. 
The    following  are    some    peculiarities    I 
noticed    in    the    dialect    of    Farney  : 
111  uit)  for  ]-inn,  although  to  the  north 
and  south  of  Farney  we   findniuinn; 
CA]-  is  often  pronounced  ei]',  e.g.,  t)]\ei]- 
for  t)]\eA]-,  ]-ei]-eAni   for  ]"eA]-Arii,    etc. ; 
CA  for  10   in   some  words,  eg.,  CAnAnn 
for  lonAnn,  etsnAX>  for  lon^t),  CAnAi]-- 
cAoin     for    In.j-c^oin,    ceAuncui^    for 
cionncuij;  lonn   for  Ann  (in  it,  therej  ; 
5Á   for  t)Á,  if,   commonly,    though    t)Á 
and    'Á  are  also  heard  ;    bei]\inc    for 
b]\eic,    e.g.,   i-A.oit   ]-e    bei]\inc   a]i     í^- 
b].-éA]\ ;  5Á  (50  ?)  for   coin,  as,  so  ;    5Á 
tiÁ'c  for  A.tiAcc;  ]:)\ao]:a5(=  ]:]iaocÓ5) 
for  ]:]\AocÁn  ;  óa  for  ia  in  a  fevv  words, 
e.g.,   in  t)iAn,  ]-5iíi.cÁn,  fiAt;  ]\Áit)c  or 
]\Áit)ci  (cp.  ]\Át)C  in  Donegal),  for  ]\Át), 
Lut  the   latter   is   used  too  ;  nAonbA)\, 
pron.         Nanáwár      (Nináwíír,      M.) ; 
ce^nAtii     and    t)eAnAiii     for    t)éAnArii 
(t)éAnAin  often  in  poetr}',  cionAiii,  M) ; 
]-iinteoit),  chimney  ;  lonuA  for  1,  in,  e.g., 
lonnA.     ^cjiAnn,    in     a     tree ;      lonnA 
5céA)\t)CA.  in  a  forge ;  lonuA  n^^iÁcA, 
in  a  grate,  etc,  though  1  is  also  in  use  ; 
e  of  eo  is  silent  in  beo,  ]:eoit;  'U15  for 


148 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


cum    (cuige),  though   cui^e,    CU15,  cug, 

and   'un  (pron.  in)  are  also  used,  e.g., 

TIÁ  ine  '5  'ut  'uig  ^'  Chi\'oif,  I  am  going 

to  the  Cross  (Crossmaglen),  vvhereas  in 

Armagh  (Orior)  UÁ  uie  '5  'ul  'uii  iu\ 

C)ioi]'e  would  be  said. 

Initials  of  nouns  preceded  by  article  and 

governed    by    preposition    are    treated     as 

follovvs  :  b  is  ecHpsed,  even  vvhen  follovving 

prep.  x)o  (or  "oe),  e.g..,  'oo'n  mbAinne,  etc.  ;  c, 

5,   and   p   are  aspirated,  and  f  is   what  is 

commonly  called  "  ecHpsed  "  by  c  (but  tliis 

change  is   reall^  aspiration),  though   I  met 

tvvo  instances,  at   least,  of  i^  unchanged  ;  1: 

would  seem  to   be  either  ecHpsed  or  aspi- 

rated  at   pleasure ;   "o,  c,  and   111   suffer    no 

change.     In  the  other  portions  of  Oirghi- 

aUa,   the   usual   Ulster    usage  is  observed, 

ecHpsis  being  quite  unknown. 

There  appears  to  be  a  ter,dency  to  sub- 
stitute  Á  and  a  for  ó  and  o,  respectively, 
eg.,  cÁinneAC  for  cóijuieAC,  cAn^nn  for 
co]AAnn,  ^.-uinneAg  for  j-'uinneo^,  ):a]\áiI  for 
]:oiiÁil  (=  |:u]\Áil,  ):uiÁi]i),  etc. 

"P^^,  the  rclative  form  of  the  past  tense  of 
if  appears  to  have  left  a  trace  in  this 
dialect,  as  the  following  examples  tend  to 
show  : — Ax\  5AfU]\  'a  liió  acú,  <xn  ]-e<.\n-ouine 
'a  liió  Acú,  An  ^éAg  'a  t)ei]'e,  .  .  .  ív]i 
CAoib  'ÓúnA  j^*-^^''^!'''!''  'v^'  "*  iii'^\n^vc  tioni 
coriinAi-óe  -oo  -óéAnArii,  etc.  Compare  \i>.  of 
]-ut  fA,  before,  which  is  always  pronounced 
]'ot  'a. 

As  in  Manx,  there  is  a  tendency  to  drop 
the  c  of -Acc,  ^.^.,  ]:A]i]'AinneAc  (Farsi/^aa) 
for  ].-Ai]i]-in5eAcc,  'OAi^neAc  (dhaenaa)  for 
'OAin^neAcc,  and  éinfeAcc  sometimes  = 
aenaa,  and  even  aeraa.  This,  however,  is 
not  general. 

In  some  words  x)  becomes  t,  e.g^  bÁif- 
tcAc  for  bÁi)-oeAC,  5Ái]\tin  for  5Ái)\"oín,  etc. 
The  barony  of  Farney  ís  the  most  sou- 
thern  and  eastern  part  of  the  Co.  Monaghan, 
and  borders  on  the  counties  of  Armagh, 
Louth,  Meath  and  Cavan,  forming  part  of 
the  district  lying  in  a  direct  line  between 
Foreand  SlieveGullion,as  mentioned  above. 
The  proper  orthography  is  Fearnmhagh 
(the  alder  plain),  a  name  descriptive  of  the 
locaHty  dovvn  to  comparatively  recent  times. 
In  ancient  times  it  was  included  in  the 
kingdom    of    Oirghialla    or    Oriel.      The 


O'Carrolls,  as  kings  of  Oirghialla,  vvere  the 
early  rulers  of  Farney,  but  in  later  times  it 
feU  under  the  svvay  of  a  branch  of  the 
MacMahons,  who  retained  it  until  subdued 
by  the  English  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth. 
Farnev'  was  so  vvild,  hilly  and  uncultivated, 
it  was  thereby  saved  from  being  planted 
with  foreigners  as  other  parts  of  Ulster 
vvere.  So  that  its  inhabitants  mostly  belong 
to  the  ancient  race,  simple  and  primitive  in 
their  habits,  and  leading  an  humble  life 
amid  their  native  hills.  And  here  the  old 
svveet  tongue  of  their  anccstors  was  almost 
the  only  one  spoken  till  about  50  years  ago. 
So  ignorant  were  they  of  English  at  that 
time,  that  they  requested  their  priest,  vvhcn- 
ever  they  had  one  vvho  could  speak  Irish, 
to  preach  to  them  in  Irish,  as  being  the  only 
language  thev  vvell  understood,  and  many 
of  the  old  peo]3le  now  living  were  taught 
the  Irish  Catechism  and  confirmed  there- 
from.  However,  the  Irish  language  has 
suíTered  terribly  during  the  last  fifty  ycars 
in  this  district,  and  if  allowed  to  go  on  as  it 
has  been,  in  fifteen  or  twenty  years  more 
there  wiH  not  be  a  trace  of  it  left  nor  a 
word  of  it  to  be  heard  from  one  end  to  the 
other  of  Farney.  That  ignorant  prejudice 
against  the  language  which  existed  in  othcr 
places,  existed  here  also,  and  did  a  deal  of 
harm  ;  hovvever,  it  has  almost  entirely  dis- 
appeared. 

"  The  present  state  of  Irish  in  this  dis- 
trict  is  this  :  The  older  people,  say  those 
over  65  or  70  years,  all  can  speak  Irish 
well ;  most  of  the  middle-ae^ed  people — the 
grown-up  men  and  women  of  to-day — 
understand  Irish,  and  many  of  them  speak 
it  fairly  ;  but  of  the  rising  generation,  say 
those  under  30  years,  not  one  of  them  can 
speak  or  understand  it.  I  don'tspeak  here 
for  all  Farney ;  there  are  some  parts  of  it 
vvhere  the  case  is  even  still  worse.  How- 
ever,  they  say,  '  The  darkest  hour  is  that 
before  the  dawn.'" 

The  above  extract  is  quoted  from  an 
account  of  Farney  sent  me  by  Mr.  Henry 
Morris,  of  Cashlan  East,  Carrickmacross, 
to  whom,  and  also  to  Mr.  John  M'Groder, 
Lisdoonan  N.S.,  I  am  deeply  indebted  for 
assistance  rendered  in  making  a  coUection 
of  the  oral  literature  of  the  district  during 


THE    GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


149 


a  fcv/  recent  visits  thereto.  Both  Mr. 
M'Groder  and  Mr.  Morris,  and  Rev.  Father 
M'Phillips,  C.C,  and  some  others,  amongst 
whom  I  wiU  mention  Messrs.  Thomas 
Martin  and  James  Daly,  are  very  anxious 
to  promote  the  Jrish  language  movement 
in  the  district.  Classes  which  meet  twice 
a  week  at  Lisdoonan  N.S.  have  been  a 
short  time  in  operation,  and  these  have 
since  been  ^ormed  into  a  branch  of  the 
League,  which  is  now  in  full  working  order. 
Ihe  following  specimens  of  Monaghan 
Irish  were  taken  down  from  the  dictation 
of  Thomas  Corrigan,  a  verv  fluent  and  cor- 
rect  speaker  of  the  language,  who  is  a 
neighbour  of  Mr.  Morris.  From  him  and 
from  Mr.  M'Groder's  father,  who  also  speaks 
Irish  well  and  correctly,  I  have  obtained 
many  other  pieces,  which  I  hope  to  publish 
in  time.  The  proverbs,  &c.,  are  from  dif- 
ferent  people,  many  of  them  beingsupplied 
by  Mr.  Morris,  sen. 

Should  anyone  else  happen  to  visit  this 
district,  he  wiU  find  people  who  speak  Irish 
at  a  distance  of  about  three  miles  from 
Carrickmacross  in  almost  any  direction. 
Messrs.  M'Groderand  Morriswould  beonly 
too  glad  to  give  information  as  to  the  Irish- 
speaking  people  of  the  locality,  more  espe- 
cially  as  to  those  that  have  folk-tales, 
songs,  &c. 

cRAnn  "oonói^e. 

Dí  yeA]\  Ann  Aon  uaih  AiiiÁin,  7  1]"  cuniA 
^Á^  h-Acú  bi  no  nAC  ]\Ah,  7  bí  fé  a^  obAin 
Aige^  f gotóij.  Úuj  i'e  hÁ]\]\  Áice^  a  bAite, 
7  'oubAi]\c  -i'e  te  n-A  iíi]\aoi,  7  "n'Ai]i  a 
éi]ieACA^  cú  A]i  iiiATOin,  yo-^^  c]AiAtA]\,  7  n'A1]1 
Abei-óeA^^An  linn  c]iiAC]\Ai]xe/*'cui]ii)xeAc^^ 
'fAn  u]^5Ái-o^-  í."  *0'éi]ii5  a' be^n,  7  ]:uai'o^^ 
fí  a'  c^mac^iu^a-ó  nA  mine.  Cui]i  ]'í  tÁiii  1 
n-A  h-A]^5Att  'cuA]\cui5e^^  mít.  Úuic  a' 
míot  ']^A  min.  "PuAi-ó  ]^í  a  cuA^^cugA'ó  An 
liiit  ]:]\i-o^5  a'  iinn.  Ca  -ocioc'  ^^  téi  A^Á^Ait 
Cuj  ]i  <MnAc  A]\  a'  c]\oc^''  í.  TTAinic  ^aoc 
Tiió]i,  7  cug  fe  tei]"  a'  liiin,  7  'cca'c  a  bAite 
■oo'n  b]:eA]A  'yc>.n  oi"óce,  coinic^^  f  e  An  cAtAiii 
geAt.  'UeA-'c  i]xeAC  'oó  cuige  n-A  beAn, 
"  Ca  n-i:eiU*  'po]'  A^Ain,"  A-oei]i  ]'e,  "50  "oé 


"o'I^Á^  a'  cAtAiii  ^Á^''  E^At  jAn  1^100  nÁ 
]"neA'cA." 

"mi]'e  ].niAi-ó  a'  c^^iac^iu^a-ó  nA  inine," 
A]\]"  a'  beAn,  "  Úuic  niiot  UAini.  CÁ  "ocioc' 
tioni  A  ÍTÁjAit.  ÚAinic  5A0C  ríió]\,  7  cu^  ]'e 
An  linn  uitig-^  UAini." 

"  Ó  !  C]\Ann  'oonóige  bo'c  !"-'^  a]\]"  a'  yeA]\, 
"Anoi]'  ni't  A^Ainn  ac' -^  búcAi]"  ói]\,  7  coin- 
neÁCAmui'o  te  h-AJM'ó  nA  coi]"e  cinne  e." 

Lá  a]\  n-A  bÁi]ieAC  'o'éi^nj^  An  feA]\  50 
moc  A]\  niAi'oin,  7  i^uAib  ]'e  'un  a  cui'o  oib]\e. 
Ca]i  b'i.'A'OA  50  'ocAinic  ]:eA]i  i]"ceAc  ']iAb  co]' 
|^]\ici]i  Aige.  Cui]\  AU  bcAn  ].-Áitce  ]\oime. 
"  CéA'o  i'Áitce  'óui'o,"  -*  A'oei]!  fi,  "  b'yéi'oi]\ 
5U]\  cú  ]:eA]i  UA  coi]'e  cinne." 

"  Ó,  cÁ  ]i  cinn  50  teo]\,  A  ^^iÁ-ó,"  A'oei]! 
]-e. 

"niÁ  cÁ,  cÁ  ]AU'o  mAic  inn]-eo  ']:éiceAiii 
o]\c,"  ^^  7  tei]"  pn,  cu^  p  au  búcAi]-  ói]\  -oó. 

ÚAinic  a'  feA]i  A  bAite  ']-An  oi'óce  o'n 
obAi]i.  "UomAi]-  ^Á  h-é  bi  AgAiii  inx)iú," 
A]\]'  a'  beAn. 

"  5Á  h-é  bi  A^ívc  ?  "  A-oei^i  ]-e. 

"'peA]i  eA'OAi'ó^^  ']iAb  au  búcAi]'  ói]i 
A^ó-'o  a'  ]:éiceAm  ai]\." 

"Ó!  C]\Ann  'oouA  bo'c !  CÁ  ]iAb  ]-in  a' 
]:éiceAm  a]\  Aon-''  n-ouine  A^Am]'^,  ac'  'a 
coinneÁit-^  'ouinn  péin  50  mbéi'óeA'ó  5]4ai- 
ceAc-9  AjAinn  tei]\  Well,  ^^éA'ofrAmui'oSo  a 
beic  ']-iubAt  A-]\  ]:a'o  a]-  -n'  coi^.'^^  ni't 
A-^Ainn  Auoi]-  Ac'  c]iocÁn  ime,"  A-oei]!  ]-e, 
"coinneÁcAmui'o  e  ']:éiceAm  a]\  ]-5]\iob^- tiAC 

An  eÁ]i]iAij^." 

A]\  mAi'oin  tÁ  A]i  n-A  bÁi]\eAC,  'o'éi^ng 
]-iAi>  50  moc  50  'oeAC^M'ó^^  au  ]--eA]\'  un  ua 
h-oib]\e.     ÚAinic  yeA]\  i]-ceAC  ']iAb    cionn^* 

111  Ó]l  tlAC  A1]\. 

"  b'i'eu'ofrAi'óe^^  ^u]!  cu]-a  S5]\iob  tiAc  au 
eÁ]i]\Ai5,''  A'oei]!  ]-í. 

"ni'po]\c^'^  50  b]:uit  nie  tiAC  50  teo]\,'' 
A'oei]\  ]-e 

"Ó!  .Ú]\]-M5^^  ^n  p]\inne !  niÁ']-  cú 
Sgiob  tiAC  An  eÁ]\]iAi5.  cÁ  ^iu-o  m^\t  inn]-eo 
a'  ]:éiceAm  o]ic." 

fuAi'ó  p  ]-io]-  'un  A  ]\úim-]-A,  7  CÓ5  ]-i  An 


I50 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


cpocÁn  ime  ai|í.  II'ai]!  a  -j:iiai]\  ye  An 
c]iocÁn,  bAin  -pe  aitiac.^^ 

ÚAinic  a'  feA]\  A  'bAite  'fAn  oi-óce. 

"UoTTiAif  cÁ^^  h-é  bí  A^Am,"  A-oeiii  fí. 

"  CÁ  h-é  bí  A^AC  ?  " 

"  Sgjnob  tiAC  An  eÁn]\Ai^,  'ye<s]\  a  ]\ish  An 
c)iocÁn  ime  AgAt)  a'  -iréiceArh  ai]>." 

"Ó!"  A-oei]!  ]"e,  "  C]\Ann  'oonóije  bo'c ! 
CÁ  ]iAb  ']:éiceAm  a]<  Aon  n'oinne  A^Ainn. 
tlí't*^  A^Ainn  Anoi]"  A^c'  a'  mA]\c'*^  a  mAjibA'ó  ; 
béi-ó  p  'n-A  CA]i]'Ainn'^^  "oo'n  ^obÁij'oe," 
A'oei]i  fe. 

"PuAin  ]^e  búi]"'oeÁi]\^^  a]\  mAi-om.  7  "oub- 
Aiiicj'e  bei]"  a'  mA]\c  a  mA]\bA"ó.  1ÍlA]ib  An 
búi]"'oeÁi]\  a'  mA]\c,  7  cui]\  ]'e  i]xeAC  ']^a 
cobÁn  1.  *0'imci5  An  ]:eA]\  'un  ua  b-oib]\e. 
"puAi^i  a'  bcAU  ]'J5iAn,  7  *o'i.-Á5  ]'í  ]JÍo]'A  ]:eolA 
A]\  ^Ac  Aon  ^A]"  5obÁi]"'oe   'a  ]\Ab  ']v\  ^Á]\]\- 


'OAI'O. 


44 


ÚAinic  a'  ]:eA]\  a  bAite  yÁ  coini:eA]';5A]A,^^ 
7  é  cÍAOi'óce  -pÁ^iuig'e.^^  Cuató  pA-o  a 
co'ol-A'ó.  CÁ]i  b'i.-A'OA  5U]\  •óúi]"^!^^''  An  ]:eA]\ 
']"An  oi'óce.  '0'po]X]\Ai5'*^  -pé  •oo'n  mnAoi, 
"50  "oé 'bei]\  A  léA'c*^  ]"eo  'itia'o-m-ó'  ]:Á'n 
C015  ?  "  "  l^'i'éA'opAi'óe  50  b]:eit  A15  au 
feoil,"  A'oei]\  ]'í.     "O'éiju^  au  yeA]\  Ay  cui]i 

l'e  A  CUI'O  é^'OAlj  A1]\. 

"  ImeÁCA  me  Anoi]","  A'oei]^  ]'e,  "  \)éAt  mo 
cinn!"^o 

"  Uéi"ó  mipe  teAc,"  ■<x]\y  a'  bcAn. 

"  CÁ  bíonn  !  "  ^^  6.]\y  a'  yeA]\.  "  CÁ  bíonn 
cú  tiom,"  A'oei]i  fe,  "  111 Á  bíonn  cú  tiom 
cA]\]\Ainn  ^'  "ooj^u]"  in  'oo  'oéi'ó." 

'O'imcij  f lA'o  teobcA.^"  50  ]\Ab  piA'o  A5  'ut 
C|\A]"nA  ctoi'óe.  TI'ai^i  a  i^uai-ó  An  boAn 
C]iA]mA,  ]\inn  a'  'ooj^up  cA]\Ann  mó]\. 

"  5°  "oé  ]"iu"o  ?  "  A-oeiii  ^'e. 

"  Ó,  An  'oo]\u]","  A'oei]\  ]-i,  "nÁ]\  'ubAi)\c 
cú  bom  A-n  -ooj^u]"  a  CA]\]\Ainnc  'mo  'óéi'ó?" 

"O'imcij  pA-o  teobcA  50  ]\Ab^^  if^^S  'V^ 
coitt.  CuAit)  ]"é  ]'UA]'  lonuA^*  ^cjiAun,  'y 
teAU  a''  bcAn  ]'U<\]'  in]"  a'  c]\Ann  e.  CÁ]\ 
b'pAtiA   50^^  "ocAinic   p5A]:cA^^  ]\obAi]\i'ó.     tDí 

'D]\ei]^^'^  mÓ]\  AIJI^TO  7   Ó1]\  teobcA.      LAbA1]\  a' 

bcAn  teip  a'  b]:eA]i. 


"  CAicpe  me  An  •oo]\u]'  ]Mop  o]\]\cú,"  A'oem 

Caic  ]-i  An  'oo]\u]'  o]\]icú.  11'ai]\  a  cuic  An 
x)0]\U]"  A]\  nó.  ]\obAi]\i'ó',  'oubAipc  ]:eA]A  acú, 
''  nÁ|\  'ubAi)\c  me  ]xa'o  'oo'n  obAi)i  peo  bí 
AjAinn  ?  Sin  nA  ]']oéA]\cAi'ó  'cuicim  o)\- 
)\Ainn  !"  'O'imcij  nA  ]\obAi)\i"ó  'n-A  )\íc  Ap 
cAinic  An  ]:eA)\  'y  'a  bcAn  AnuA]'  Ap 
a'  c)\Ann.  C]\uinni5  ]'ia'o  a'  c-ai^i^ca'o  'y  a' 
c-ó)\.  CuAi-ó  ^'iA'o  A  bAite.  Di  x)ói^  riiAic 
o]\]\cú^^  50  'ocí  tÁ  A  mbÁi]\ 

Sin  é  mo  ]"5éAt-]"A,  7  b]\ob^^  in  'oo  béAt- 
]^A,  7  ceA]DAi]\e  'pA'OA  bui'óe  in  mo  béAt-^^A.^'^ 

TIIE  LOT  OF  A  LUCRLESS  WOMAN. 

There  Avas  a  man  once,  and  it  matters  not  whether 
theie  was  or  was  not,  and  he  was  worlcing  with  a  farmer. 
Ile  brought  home  s.kilncast,  and  said  to  liis  wife,  "  When 
you  vi^e  in  the  morning  get  a  sieve,  and  when  the  meal 
shall  be  sifted,  put  it  into  the  hogshead."  The  woman 
rose,  and  she  went  to  sift  the  meal.  She  put  her  hand 
into  herarmpit  to  seaich  fora  louse.  The  louse  fell  into  tlie 
meal.  She  went  searching  for  the  louse  through  the  meal. 
She  could  not  find  it.  She  brought  it  (the  meal)  out  on 
the  hill.  A  great  wind  came  and  toolc  with  it  tlie  meal, 
and  when  the  man  came  home  at  night,  he  saw  the  ground 
white.  As  he  was  coming  in  to  his  wife,  "  I  do  not 
know,"  says  he,  "  what  has  left  the  ground  so  white 
without  frost  or  snow." 

"  It  is  I  who  went  sifting  the  meal,"  said  the  woman. 
"A  louse  fell  from  me.  I  could  not  find  it.  A  great 
wind  came  and  took  all  the  meal  from  nie." 

"  Oh  !  wretched  lot  of  an  unlucky  woman  !  "  said  fhe 
man  ;  "  now  we  have  only  a  boot  of  gold,  and  we  shall 
keep  it  for  the  sore  foot." 

On  the  morrow  the  nian  rose  early  in  the  morning  and 
went  to  his  work.  It  wasn't  long  tiU  there  came  in  a 
man  who  had  a  sore  foot.  The  woman  welcomed  him. 
"  You  are  welcome,"  says  she ;  "  perhaps  you  are  the  man 
of  the  sore  foot." 

"  Oh  !  it's  sore  enough,  my  dear,"  says  he. 

"  If  so,  there  is  a  good  thing  here  waiting  for  you  ;" 
and,  thereupon,  she  gave  him  the  boot  of  gold. 

The  husband  came  homeat  night  from  work,  "Guess 
who  called  on  me  to-day,"  says  the  wife. 

"  Who  called  on  you  ?  "  says  he. 

"  Yon  man,  for  whom  you  had  the  boot  of  gold 
waiting." 

"  Oh  !  wretched,unlucky  lot  !  I  hadn't  that  waiting  for 
anyone,  but  it  was  keepitig  for  ourselves  till  we  would 
have  need  of  it.  Wrll,  we  may  walk  altogether  out  of  the 
house.  We  have  now  only  a  crock  of  butter,"  says  he  ; 
"  we  shall  keep  it  waiting  for  the  '  Gray  Sweep  of 
Spring.'" 

On  the  morning  of  the  morrow  they  rose  enrly  (so)  that 
the  man  went  to  his  work.  A  man  who  had  a  big  gray 
head  on  him  came  in. 

"  Perhaps  you  are  the  '  Gray  Sweep  of  Spring,'  "  says 
she. 

"  Troth,  I  am  gray  enough,"  says  he. 

"  Oh  !  tell  the  truth  !  If  you  are  the  '  Gray  Sweep  of 
Spring,'  there's  a  good  thipg  here  waiting  for  you." 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


151 


She  went  down  to  her  room,  and  she  Hfted  the  croclc 
of  butter  on  to  his  back  {lit.  on  him).  When  he  got  the 
croclc  he  made  off. 

The  husband  came  home  at  night. 

"  Guess  who  called  on  nie,"  says  she. 

"  Who  called  on  you  ?  " 

"  The  '  Gray  Sweep  of  Spring' — the  man  for  whom 
you  had  the  ciock  of  butter  waiting. " 

"  Oh  !  says  he,"  "  wretclied  lot  of  an  unlucky  woman  ! 
we  hadn't  it  waitiiig  for  anyone.  We  must  now  only  kill 
the  cow.     It'U  be  hitchen  for  the  cabbage."  says  he. 

He  got  a  butcher  in  the  morning,  and  told  him  to  kill 
the  cow.  The  butcher  killed  the  covv  and  put  it  into  the 
tub.  The  husband  went  to  tlie  work.  The  wife  got  a 
Unife  and  left  a  piece  of  meat  on  every  cabbage-staik  that 
was  in  the  gaiden. 

The  hushand  came  home  at  dusk,  exhausted  and  tired. 
They  went  asleep.  It  wasn't  long  till  the  husband  woke 
in  tlie  night.  He  enquired  of  tlie  wife,  "  What  brings  so 
many  dogs  about  the  house  ?  "  "  Perhaps  they  are  at 
the  meat,"  savs  she.  The  husband  got  up  and  put  on 
his  clothes. 

"  l'il  go  now,"  says  he,  "  head  íoremost." 

"  I'll  be  with  you,"  said  the  wife. 

'  You'l!  not  !  "  said  the  husband  ;  "  you"ll  not  be  with 
me  !  If  you'll  be  with  me  draw  {i.e.,  close)  the  door  a'ter 
you." 

They  went  on  tiU  they  were  going  across  a  ditch  {i.e., 
stone  fence).  When  ihe  woman  went  across,  the  door 
made  a  great  noise. 

"  What  is  that  ?"  says  he. 

"  Oh,  the  door,"  says  she.  "  Didn't  you  tell  nie  to 
draw  the  door  after  me  ?  " 

'1  hey  went  on  till  they  were  in  a  wood.  He  went  up 
into  a  tree,  and  the  wife  followed  him  up  into  the  tree. 
It  wasn't  long  till  a  band  of  robbers  came.  They  had  a 
great  deal  of  silver  and  gold  wilh  ihem.  The  wife  spoke 
to  the  hu^band. 

"  l'll  throw  the  door  down  on  them,"  says  she. 

She  threw  tlie  door  on  them.  When  llie  dcor  fell  on 
the  robbers,  one  of  them  said,  "  Didn't  I  tell  you  to  cease 
ths  work  of  ours  ?  "  Thal's  the  heavens  falling  on  us  !  " 
The  robbeis  went  avvay  running,  and  the  man  and  woman 
came  down  out  of  the  tiee.  They  gathered  the  silver  and 
the  gold.  They  weiii  home.  Tiiey  vvere  well  off  till  ihe 
dav  of  tlieir  deatli. 

Thal  is  iiiy  story,  and  (may  there  be)  a  straw  in  yoiir 
moulh,  and  a  long  yellow  buttercake  in  my  mouth. 

[A  variant  oí  ihe  above  story  v\as  publislied  in  G.J., 
April,  1895,  by  t)oninAlL  ó  lUlAbócÁin,  uiider  the  title 
"  tlAc  niAipj  nÁ  bionn  j-in  ciAbl."] 

NOTES. 

'  This  is  doubtíul ;  County  Down  may  now  be  styled  a 
con'OAe  jAÍlcA,  or  thoroughly  Anglicised  county.  ^I 
have  been  informed  that  Irish  is  spoken  by  all  ihe  natives, 
young  and  old,  of  DrumiiUee,  in  Louth  ;  also  in  Omeath, 
in  the  same  couniy,  some  young  people  can  speak  Irish. 
^The  Northern  Irish  is  ot  much  the  same  type  in  each 
district  in  which  it  survives;  its  sub-dialects  are  as  closely 
related  10  one  another  as  those  of  the  other  provinces. 
■♦The  usual  interrog.  pron.  in  0.=  which,  as  here  ;  who, 
e.g.  5Á  beif  é  =  ciA  beif  é  ;  where,  e.g.  5Á  Ijireib  cú  ? 
It  occurs  in  Kealing's  "  Three  Shalts  of  Death."  5  As  in 
Munsler  for  Ag.  ^  A  bilncast,  i.e.,  a  quantity  of  meal,  &c., 
dried  in  a  kiln.  ?  For  mnAoi.  ^  Recte  éiiveACAf  or 
éi^veocAf.  'VAJ.  ">  CjviACivAijce.  "  Pron.  ifceAC. 
"  Pion.  by  others  uc|-Áir).  '3  i.-or  cuait)  as  in  Connaught; 
cuAi-ó  wiU  be  found  infni;  someiimes  I  was  uucetiain  as 


to  which  I  heard.  '*  For  tjo  cuA^cui^e  (cua|\cu§A'ó),  a 
cuA^vcuJA'ó  below  íor  'oo  cuApcuJAt).  '*  I  have  also 
heard  c]\it)  for  civit).  '^  For  ca  ■ociocpA'ó.  '' For  cnoc. 
'*For  connAic  or  conriAiivc.  ''BothfUib  and  ^^eib  are 
used  in  O.;  50  'bfuib  (wil,  wel).  and  job^reiL  (vel)  occur 
below.  =°  5Á  (pron.  gau,  like  5Á,  where,  q.  50)  for  cotti 
is  peculiar  to  Farney.  ^'  tlibe.  ''^The  translation  of  this 
is  only  tentative.  The  reciter  did  not  understand  c^vAnn, 
which  I  ta'se  to  mean  lot  or  fortune  (c|VAnn  ■oo  cu|\). 
■Oonój  —  2l  poor,  wretched  woman,  or  one  withoutsense  ; 
■oonógbocc  would  be  applied  to  a  begging  woman.  Mr. 
McGroder,  senior,  in  this  story  heard  cpAnn  -oonA  bo'c, 
vvhich  is  apparently  abetter  reading  ;  it  has  been  inserted 
in  one  place  to  supply  an  omission  in  recital.  ^^This 
conjunction  (acc),  always  pronounced  without  its  c,  is 
stiU  íurthercontracted  in  O.  and  M.,  where  it  gets  no  more 
sound  than  aa  or  a.  *'*T)uit)  for  t)Uic  ;  we  find  ivoinie  in 
preceding  phrase  with  cui^.  In  Scotland  o^vc,  and  some- 
times  1V1UC,  is  said.  ^^  Also  =  attending  on  you,  as  in  the 
following  stanza,  which  I  heard  in  Orior,  County 
Armagh ; — 

Ceicive  mnÁ  t^éAj  a  cAimc  ó'n  eA^^vAi'ó, 
IIÁiv  bbig  bó  a']'  nÁ^v  -puin  A]vÁn, 
nÁiv  fniom  t)úipn  CAob  no  5A]vb. 
'VéiceAiii  0]vc  féin  a']"  cú  't)o  beAnb. 

-'  Pron.  adhee  ;  ut)Ait)  and  sometimes  ut)  is  also  used  for 
út)  ;  eAt)Ai-ó  is  the  most  usual.  '?  In  O.  commonly,  as 
here  pronounced  on  (íín),  and  sometimes  contracted  to  'n. 
-8  For  t)Á  conjbÁiL.  "^' For  jnAiceAC,  sc.  gnothach, 
Muns.  ^nó.  30  Usually  pron.  véACAmuit).  3'  coig  (ihee) 
for  C15  ;  ceAC  is  unbnown  as  nom.  ^2  sgiob,  a  snatch,  a 
grasp,  0'K.  [the  usual  word  in  Farney  and  elsewhcre  in 
O.  is  i']vÁn].  Mr.  McGroder  heard  r5?í'^^  ^'^^  ^" 
eA|\iVAi5,  the  Gray  Scrape  of  Spnng,  in  this  story,  and 
this  is  the  reading  in  Mr.  O'Holohan's  version.  _=*' As  far 
as  I  knovv  neither  t)eACAi'ó  nor  t)éA]\n  (or  tieÁiuiA)  are 
ever  eclipsed  in  Ulster  Irish,  e.g.  Aw  tieACAit)  ]-e  a 
bAile?  ^n  t)éA]vr\  fé  e?  34  For  ceAnn  ;  general  in 
Ulster.  35  For  ]:eut)pAit)e  ;  b'  for  buó  through  confusion 
with  b'-féit)iiv,  vvhich  is  equally  in  use,  and  also  occursin 
stoiy.  In  Armagh  (Orior)  I  also  heard  ]reut)f  Ait)e  and 
]j'féAt)fAit)e.  In  Munster  t)'féAt)]rAi-óe  is  often  said 
through  a  different  error.  3  The  usual  woid  for  indeed 
in  O.  and  M.  For  in'fíoiv,  my  truth,  (Rev.  Father 
0'Growney),  and  it  is  often  translated  "Truth  (tliat, 
&c.)  "  The  final  c  is  unexplained.  37  This  verb  appears 
to  be  peculiar  to  O.  and  M.  3«  =  buAib  fé  AniAC 
which  is  also  used.  In  many  pihrases  bAin  and  buAiL 
seem  to  be  synonymous  in  this  dislrict,  e.g.  bAin  ]'e  ]rúm, 
and  buAiL  fe  y:vm,  both  =  he  tripped  me  up.  3'  cÁ  is  as 
usual  as  5Á  ;  the  two  fornis  appear  to  be  used  indifferently. 
■»°In  the  Irish  districts  of  Ulster  outsidc  Donegal,  ni  is 
only  used  with  puiL,  e.g.  ni'L,  ní  fuiL  (el),  or  ní  bpuiL  ; 
the  latter  I  heard  but  once.  ■"  The  usual  word  for 
"  cow,"  bó  being  restricted  to  songs,  &c.  Though  the  m 
of  mA]vc  is  not  aspirated  in  the  nom.,  the  genitive  is 
feiiiinine.  e g.  U]vbALL  nA  niAi]vce,  ihe  cow's  tail  ;  also  the 
fem.  pron.  í  is  used.  Coney's  dict.  has  "111a]vc,  gen. 
niAiivc,  sm."  ''^This  word  and  AnnLAnn  have  the  same 
significalion,  viz.,  kitchen  or  condiment.  In  Farney 
ÁnnLAnn  is  reinembered  by  some  as  a  word  formerly  in 
use.  In  Louth  (Omeath)  I  heard  onIy  ÁnnbAnn.  In 
Orior,  Armagh,  CA^xfAnn  and  ÁnnLAnn  are  both  bnovvii, 
the  latler  being  ofien  contracted  to  ÁnnAL.  CAivi-unt), 
condiment,  O'Doii.  suppl.  to  O'R.  With  CA]V]'Ainn  the 
preposition  i.sed  is  either  t)o  or  Le  e.g.  '^heAnA  ^-e 
CA]vrAinn  t)ó'n  j^hobÁii^tie,  gheAnAm  5]vÁinne  ^-ALAinn 
CAivi-Ainn  t)ó  Lei]'  nA  ]j]\eÁCAi-ó',  béit)  cAiv]-Ainn  AjAinn 


15^ 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


1e^y  riA  p^eÁCATo,  &c.  :  with  AnntAnn  onlv  le  appears 
to  be  in  use.  ^^For  bviifoéi^  or  búifceoi]\  (Coneys). 
**  For  jA^AiTOA.  as  x>ó\\n  for  ■ooiAn,  &c.  ''s  Coinf-eA|'5Ai\  .1. 
An  oTóce  A5  éii^je  •oub  ;  uÁ  coinfeAfjAixnA  li-oiT)ce  aj 
ceAcc,  the  daik  night  is  coming  (Corrigan).  In  other 
parts  of  Ulster  the  meaning  is  "evening"  (^cpÁcnónA), 
and  in  Donegal  "twilight."  In  Munster,  as  I  have  been 
informed,  eAfgAi^A  l,<\e  7  oiróce  is  said.  Cp.  sc.  feasgar. 
and  Manx  fastyr  (pron.  feApcAiA),  "  evening."  ^^  I  also 
heard  i'Á^uifce  in  Louth  (Omeath).  ^"For  ■óúipj  or 
•DÚfAij.  ''^  For  •o'pofi\Aij.  ''9  Prcn.  léic  ;  perhaps 
beici'o  is  the  word,  but  it  was  explained  "  so  many," 
and  should  then  be  for  li<scc.  though  the  usual  phrase  in 
Farney  is  já  l.iÁ'c  (íor  coni  liAcc  or  perhaps  cÁ  biAcc  ?) 
In  Orior,  Armagh,  I  have  lieard  a  iiÁ"c,  nnd  'LiÁ'c  pin. 
5°Acommon  phrose  in  Farnev.  It  is  for  béAb  mo  cinn 
i;\oihAm.  See  G./.,  No.  36,  vol.  iv.,  p.  49,  ■00  jluAi]',  but) 
cuniA  beif  cÁ  h-ionA-o,  acc  nnceAcc  á]\  a§ai'd,  beub  a 
cinn  i^oiThe,  "jc.  ^'  The  present  tense  often  has  a  fulure 
meaning  in  Northern  Irish,  lience  the  use  of  it  here  in 
answer  to  future  tense.  There  is  also  a  tendency  in  Ulster 
to  use  only  the  3rd  sing.  in  reply  to  a  remark,  question, 
&c.  s^Pron.  /ow-ha  or  /5fa ;  beob  is  in  use  also. 
53UAbA'OA]\  being  obsolete  iii  Ulster,  the  3rd  sing.  \^Ab 
takes  its  place,  wherever  the  synthelic  íorm  would  be 
preíerred  in  the  other  provinces.  54  por  1.  evidentlv  an 
extension  of  ionn  —  Ann.  55  This  appeared  to  be  pro- 
nounced  like  a  ('o).  5*  sjaca  in  the  other  provinces. 
57  For  '0|\eAp.  which  is  also  said.  s»  Xhey  were  in  good 
circumstances,  or  wealthy  ;  •oóij,  way,  means  of  subsist- 
ence.  s^Pron.  like  b^óc,  and  so  spelled  by  O'R.  *°A 
usual  ending  of  stories. 

Seof  Atii  ÍAOi-oe. 
(CuibleA'o), 


A  Branch  of  the  League  formed  in  Farnev. — 
On  Sunday,  December  Sth,  a  meeting  was  held  in 
Lisdoonan  National  School  to  establish  a  branch  of 
the  Gaelic  League  in  the  barony  of  Farney,  County 
Monaghan.  Mr.  J.  H.  Llovd  attended  on  behalf  of  the 
Central  Committee.  The  cliair  was  occupied  by  the 
Kev.  Falher  McPhilIips,  C.C.,  Donaghmoyne.  Mr. 
Lloyd  addressed  the  nieeting  and  spoke  on  the  jirinciples 
of  the  movement  and  explained  the  ohjects  and  work  of 
the  League.  He  especially  thanked  ihe  chairman  íor  the 
part  he  had  taken  in  inaugurating  the  movement  in  the 
district.  Mr.  Lloyd  spoke  both  in  Irish  and  in  English. 
Resohitions  were  then  adopted  forming  a  braiich  of  the 
Gaelic  League,  and  appointing  a  committee  and  oíhcers. 
The  Rev.  J.  McPhiUips,  C.C.,  was  elected  president,  Mr. 
John  McGroder,  National  Teacher,  Lisdoonaii,  treasurer, 
and  Mr.  Henry  Morris,  hon.  secretaiy.  'lhe  president, 
in  reply  to  a  vote  of  thanks,  urged  the  members,  as  they 
liad  now  put  theii  hands  to  the  plough,  not  to  stop  or 
Iook  back  tdl  they  had  made  the  movement  succes^íul  in 
their  locality. 

Irish  classes  have  been  formed  for  some  time.  They 
meet  everv  Monday  and  Thursday  in  the  Natioual 
School,  Lisdoonan.  There  is  a  good  attendance,  and 
excellent  progress  is  bcing  made.  —  Henuv  MoRiilS, 
Hon.  Sec. 


New  Branches  of  the  Gaelic  League. — During 
the  past  month  three  Irish  Language  Societies  have 
affiliated  themselves  to  the  Gaelic  League,  one  in  Donegal 
town,  one  inthecity  of  Waterford,  and  one  in  Birniingham. 


séú'onú. 

(A]\  leATiAiiiAinc.) 

A.^  ceAcc  1  jcoiii^Aji  An  ct^e  ■óo,^  ■o'Ai^iig 
f é  iiA  p]\  A^  CAinc  50  hÁ]\X)  ]:é  mA]\  he\X)e<x6 
y^éA\.  mó]\  éi^in  a)\  ]'nibAl-  acii.  nuAi]t 
cÁinig  fé  i]'ce/sc  ■oo  •jxa'oa-o^h.  '0'pA]:|tiiij 
]'é  X>\Óh  CAT)  "OO  bí  A]t  ^'itibAt'^  Acu.  bí 
lon^nA-ó  o]\CA  é  'oá  pt\]:]\Aije,  inA]\  nío]i 
^nÁc  teif  Aon  c]"tiiin  "oo  cti]\  'nc\  jcoiiijtÁ-ó. 

"  UÁ,"  A]\]^.^  "otiine  Acti,  "nunnci]\  ttlicíl 
x)o  beic  1  nibuA'ÓAi]\c  a]\  inAi'om  in-oni." 

t)'  i:etic  SéA"onA  'nA  cimceAtl.  "  -í^^ti]' 
cÁ  'b].niit  HliceÁl  ?  "  a]\  ]'ei]"eAn. 

'"O'irAii  ]'é  ]'a'  bAile,"  a]\]"xs  'n  ]:eA]\  a 
ÍAbAi]!.  "UÁ  bÁitle  Ag  ceAcc  Ann  a^ 
có^Áitc  cío]"A,  7  ní  ■oei]\ini  50  b]:tiit  Aon 
teAC-JDin^in  ai^i^ixj  yé  'óin  ci^e  acu." 

níojt  •óein  SéA"oiiA  acc  ca]"a^ó  7  imceAcc 
An  •oo]\u]"  AinAC. 

bAinc]\eAc^  -oob'  eA-ó  niÁcAi]\  lilicít.  "Oo 
•óein  fé  ccAnn  a]\  ajai-o  a]\  cijnAbAinc^wje. 
tíi  co]'AC  A]t  An  nibÁitte  Aije  7  ni  ]\Aib  acc 
•pAin.     "O'  ^Áitcij  An  bAinc)\eAC  ]\oiTni|\* 

"  Ca^o  cá  uai-ó  ]^in  ?"  A]\]^A  SéA"onA. 

"  UÁ  An  cio]',"  A)\  ]^i]'i. 

"  ^n  mó]\  é?"  A)\  ]^ei]'eAn. 

"  "pice  punc,"  A]\  ]'ifi. 

"  Seo,"  6-]\  ]'ei]'eAn.  "  UÁ  ]Dunc  yi>.' 
c]'eACCiiiuin  a^  ■out  "oo  l1liceÁt.  Sin  pce 
]3unc  "OÁ  pÁx)  ]\oiiii  ]\é  •ÓUIC." 

" -di)\iu,"  A)\  )'i]'i,  "cA-o  A.]\  A  f'on  50 
•ocAbA)\].-Á  An  oi]\eA^o  )'Ain  aij^^i-o  •00111  ]\oirii 
l\é?" 

•'  -d)\  ]-on  An  cStÁnuijceó^iA,"  A]t  ]-ei]'eó.n. 

"5°  •ocujATO  An  StÁnui^ceoiji  a  tuAC 
•óuic!  ''  A]\  ]-i]-i. 

bí  ]'é  inici^ce  )ut  a  ]tAib  UAiii  aici  a)\  a 
cuitteA^o  •oo  ^^Á-ó.  ÚÁini^  An  bÁitte  i)xeAC. 
IIaca  bÁn  Ai]\.  ptuic  Ai)\.  pu)-  nió)\- 
ciJi]-eAC  Ai)i,  CAin^cin  )\aiíi<í>.)\  ai)\.  llUnneÁt 
bcAcui^ce  Ai)\.     Ca)-Ó5  b)\éi^oe  5tA)'-cA0]\AC 

A1]\.         botg     TI1Ó)\     A1)\.       UÁ)\)\     teACAn     A1)1. 

Cot)DATOe  Ai]t.  Dacxí.  c]\om  •o^iAigm  •ouib 
'nA  tÁiiii.  C  A5  cncA^OAi^  7  a^  ]-éraeA'ó. 
''  Cío)-  nó  ]-eitb,  a  beAH  au  ci^e,"  A)\]-ei)'eAn. 


THE  GAELIC     JOURNAL. 


153 


gob.  Ó  !  Ain  b]\iACA]A  'f  Ani  bAfA,  a  pe^, 
riAC   b]:eACA    orói\e    -lUMÍi    a]\    SeAJÁii    ati 

AOnAlg  ACC  é. 

peg.  ^5Uf  riAC  bÁilleSeAJ^Án  An  AonAij, 

A  jobninc  ? 

5ob.  •Am  bA]^A  i]'eA-ó  -0^]^  n-oóig. 

peg.  Ca-o  eile  inA]\  ]^in  ?  "  Ci'o]^  nó  ]'eilb, 
A  beAn  An  050,"  a]\  ]-ei]'eAn,  •oi]\eAc  inA]\ 
-oéA^^VAt)  SeAJÁn  An  AonAij  é.     "Oo  ^l^oit) 

]'í   A]\  A  niAC. 

"Seo  A  III1CÍI,"  A]\  ]'i]'i,  "coinAi]\iin  é  ]'in 
7  CAbAi]\  •oo'n  -ouine  itiACÁncA  ]'o  é." 

•Oo  leAC  A  jaiile  A]\  lÍliceÁl,  inA]\  ní 
Í.-eACAi-ó  i'é  SéAT)nA  Ag  CAbAi]\c  An  aih^it) 
t)Á  inÁcAi]\,  7  x)o  leAC  a  fúile  a]\  a  nibÁilLe, 
mA]\  ní  ]\Aib  Aon  coinne  Ai^e  50  ]\Aib  Aon 
leAC-joinjin  ai^i^ix)  ]'a'  cij.  ^Iac  ]'é  ah 
cío]^  7  CU5  ]'é  A  bócA]\  Ai]\,  7  1]^  é  bí  50 
c]\ÁTÓce  cAncA]\AC,  inA]\  bí  au  Áic  ^eAllcA 
A15C  An  inAiT)in  céAX)nA  t)o  •óume  eile  ^]\ 
b]\eib  1Í1AIC. 

•''SeA-ó,"  A]\]'A  SéA-onís,  A5  ceAcc  a  bAile 
•óo  f  "  inÁ  bí  jnó  toi]\  lÁiiiAib*^  Aige  A5  loc 
TiiAiceAi^A  ino  i^giUinge,  bío-ó  gnó  i]^  inó  'nÁ 
é  Auoi]'  Aige  A5  loc  CAijibe  au  pceAt)  ]ounc. 
1]^  "oóij  lioin  nAC  ini]'X)e  •óoin  au  5110  ]^Ain 
t^'ÍTAjÁiL  it)i]\  é  ]:éin  7  au  bAinc]\eAC." 

■CÁini^  ]^é  A-bAiLe  7  c]\oni  ]-é  a]\  au  obAi]\. 
bA  5eA]\]\  50  ]\Aib  HliceÁl  i]xeAC  "ua  -óiAit) 
7  t)o  c]\oin  ]^é  A]\  AU  obAi]\.  11ío]\  LAbAi]\ 
Aon-ne'  au  cuit)  eiLe  t)e'n  LÁ  7  ni  ]\Aib  Le 
cLoi]'t)in  Aun  acc  bog-feíxt^JAiL  iia  b]:eA]\^ 
AnÁL  -irAt^A  c]\oin  SéAt)nA,  mion-buiLLráe  ua 
5CA]ni]i    mbeAj    7    CA]\]\An5    7    VÁ]'5a^ó    au 

C]mÁC6.  céA]\A1 5. 

nuAi]\  CUA1-Ó  llliceÁl  A-bAiLe  au  oibce  ]'in, 
t)'inni]'  A  mÁCAi]\  x>o  cAt)  t)ubAi]\c  SéAt)nA 
leLmn  au  Ai^igit)  t)o  c-^bAi]\c  t)i  t)o,^  50 
nt)ubAi]\c  yé  gup  a]\  ]^on  au  cSLÁnui^ceó^iA 
t)o  bi  ]'é  t)Á  CAbAii\c  t)i.  "00  bi  lon^uAt) 
0]\cA  A]\Aon,  mA]\  nio]\  b'  é  a  t)CUAi]\iin  ]\iaiíi 
50  ]\Aib  ]Duinn  c]\ÁibceACCA  A5  bAinc  Le 
SéA'onA. 

'Oo  ^LuAi]^  llliceÁL  A5  ]-5U]\ui-óeAcc  7 
t)'inni]'  ]^é  t)o  buACd.iLL  eiLe  é.  Da  5eA]\]\ 
50    ]\Aib    ]'é   vAt^A    ]:-<'^il\]'in5    a]\    ]:uAit)    ua 


x)mtceJ    '0'Ai]U5*0iA]unAit)'LiAC  é.    "O'aiiu^ 
AU  bÁiLLe  é.     *0'aii\i5  SA^ób  é. 

"  ^  •ÓAlt),"    A]\]'A  SA-Ób,  "  A]\  A1]\151]'  CAt)  t)0 

•óin  SéAt)nA  be 'oéi-óeAnísi^e  ?'' 
'  nío]\  Ai]ii5eAV  7  1]"  cumA  tiom." 

"  St)ó'  A  ■ÓAIt),  t)0  CeA]3AinA]\  50]\Alb  ci^Ll 


Ai^e. 

"^i]uú  7  cA-o  t)o  •óin  ]^é?"  ai\]'a  X)ia]\- 
mAit). 

'"Oo  •óin  ]'é  An  cuacaL ]\ut)  nÁ]i  ceip 

]iiAm  Aii\,"  Ai\  pp. 

'•'  -<X5ui'  CAt)  é  Au  cuacaI  1]'  t^eiiieAUUAi^e 
ACA  t)éAncA  Ai^e  ?  "  A]\y^  'OiAiimAit). 

t)ocAbAii\ct)o'n  c]mAmAi]\eS  bcA^  ]'Ain  cua]\ 
mÁcAi]\  lÍliciL  bACAig" 

'■•  4i]nú  A  Svvbb,  nÁ  c]\eit)  é.'' 

"  Ó  50  t)eimin  a  •ÓAit),  ni  'L  ]:ocaL  b]\éi5e 
Ann.  1]'é  Aii  bÁibte  y:ém  t)'inniv  t)Oin  é. 
ni  ve<\t)A]\  cÁ  b]:uAii\  yé  au  c-Aip^eAt)  50 
Léi]\.  -^^^nr  '^'^\^  nT)óin,  ctsV  é  au  CAi]\be 
t)o  Ai]\5eAt)  t)o  beic  Ai^e  mÁ  'y  iik\i\  pn  t)o 
ceApAnn  yé  é  x)o  ]'5^oiLeA-o  uató?  1]'  niAic 
A  •óini]^^  An  cLeAiimAV  t)o  binfeA^ó  au  Uv.\i]\ 
ú-o.  ni  cuiiipnn  a  cACU^At)  50  bpÁc  -óiom 
111  é  beic  ]oóicA  A5  AmAT)Án." 

"  <\m  bA]^\  A  SAt)b,"  AHj-A  -OiAi^mAit), 
"ni  ini]'e  t)o  h]\iy  é." 

""Óe  7  t)Ai\].'A  Li^c!^'^  A  •óuine,  cia  eiLe 
b]\i]' é  ACCCU]'A?  "OÁi^  nT)ói5  ni  liAiiiLAró 
A  liieAi^Á  A  ]\Áx)  5U]\Ab   é   SéAt)nA  t)0  b]U]' 

é." 

"^nT)<M5,  A  5AmAin,  ni  t)ócA  ^uii  b]\ii' 
Aon-ne'  é.  ní  i\Aib  ]^é  Aun  Le  bi\i]'eA-ó," 
All^A  "OiAnmuit). 

"  ni  i\Aib  ]'é  Ann  Le  binveA^ó!"  a]!  ]'1]-i. 
"ni]\Aib  7  ni  bei^ó.  If  t^eA]'  au  I'a^a]- 
t)uine  cu  !  ni  n^ib  ]^é  Aun  Le  binveAt)  !  1]^ 
t^cA]- An  C6inc  i  i-m  uAic-i'e.  Sm  lAt)  t)o 
comA]\i'Am  uiLe  7  a  ^cLAim  cuhca  1  ^ciiic 
Acu,  7  cAt)  cÁ  t)éAncA  A5isc-]v\?  ni  i\Aib 
]-é  Aun  Le  bjni^eAt) !  11  i  ^Aib  7  ni  bei-ó  !  " 

^nni'Ain  t)o  cnom  ]'i  a]i  50L.  'O  éiin^ 
-OiAiimAit)  7  buAiL  ]é  ]'io]'  cum  au  vo]\iuy 
y  cvuy   yé   ^  t^u^U   le\y^^     au     u]\]'Ain     7 


154 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


•o'ireuc  fé  poy  ^n  bócAH  7  Ann|"Ain  'o'ireuc 
1'é  YVi<sy  An  bócA]u 

(t-eAn):<\]\  'oe  feo.) 

TRANSLATION-(CoNTiNUEn). 

As  he  vvas  appioachirg  the  house  he  heard  the  men 
talking  loudly,  as  if  they  were  discussing  sonie  importanl 
matter.  When  he  came  in  they  stopped.  He  asked 
them  what  tlieir  subject  of  discussion  was.  'rhey  were 
surprised  at  his  asking  it,  as  it  was  not  usual  with  him  to 
attach  any  importance  to  iheir  talk.  "  1  he  maiter  is," 
said  one  of  them,  "  thal  Michacl's  people  are  in  troubie 
this  mornin^'."  Seadna  looked  about.  "  And  where 
is  Michael  ?  "  said  he.  "  He  stayed  at  home,'  said  ihe 
man  who  spoke.  "  There  is  a  bailiff  coming  tliere  to 
demand  rent,  and  I  don't  say  they  have  a  iialf]  ennv  of 
money  under  the  roof  of  the  house."  Seadna  only 
turned  round  and  went  out  the  door.  Michael's  molher 
was  a  widow.  He  faced  straight  for  ihe  widow's  house. 
He  had  the  lead  of  the  bailiff  and  that  was  all.  The 
widow  welcomtd  him.  "What  does  /le  want  ?  "  said 
Seadna.  "  He  wants  the  rent,'"  said  slie.  "  How  much 
is  it?"  siiid  l.e.  "  T«ei.ty  pounds,"  said  she.  "  Here," 
said  he.  "  Tliere  is  a  pound  a  weck  going  to  Michael. 
There  are  twenty  pounds  of  liis  hire  for  you  beforehand.'' 
"  Aroo,"  said  she  ;  "  for  w  hat  would  you  give  me  so  nmch 
money  in  advance  ?  "  "  F^r  the  sake  of  the  Saviour," 
said  he.  "  May  the  Saviour  give  you  the  value  oi  it  !  " 
said  she,  He  was  gone  before  she  had  time  to  say  any 
more. 

The  bailiff  came  in.  A  white  hat  on  him.  Cheehs  on 
him.  An  oveibearing  mouth  on  hini.  A  thick  nose  on 
him.  A  fat  neck  on  him.  A  sheep'sgrey  frieze  coat 
on  him.  A  big  stomach  on  him.  A  broad  back  on  hira. 
Calves  on  him.  A  heavy  blackthorn  stick  in  his  hand. 
He  grunting  and  blowing.  "  Rent  or  possesíion,  woman 
of  the  house,"  said  he. 

GoB.  Oh  !  upon  my  word  and  credit,  Peg,  I  never  saw 
the  dead  staiup  of  Shawn-an-aonaigh  but  him. 

Peg.  And  is  not  Shawn-an-aonaigh  a  bailiff,  (jobnet  ? 

GOB.  My  word,  he  is,  to  be  sure. 

Peg.  What  more  about  it,  then  ?  "  Rent  or  possession, 
woman  of  the  house,"  said  he,  exaclly  as  Shawn-an- 
aonaigh  would  say  it.  She  called  her  son.  "  Here, 
Michael,"  said  she,  "  count  that  and  give  it  to  this  honest 
man."  Michael's  eyes  opened  wide,  because  he  did  not 
see  Seadna  giving  the  money  to  his  niother.  The 
bailifi's  eyes  opened  wide,  because  he  hr.d  no  noiion  that 
there  was  a  halfpenny  of  money  iu  the  house.  He  took 
the  rent  and  tool<  to  the  road,  and  it  is  iie  ihat  was  vexed 
and  scalded,  íor  he  had  tlie  place  promised  that  same 
morning  to  another  per>on,  for  a  good  bribe. 

"  There  !  "  said  Seadna  ;  "  if  he  had  work  on  hands. 
destroying  the  good  oí  my  shilling,  let  him  have  a  bigger 
work  than  it  now,  destroying  the  good  of  the  twenty 
pounds.  I  think  1  shall  be  safe  in  leaving  that  maiter 
between  himself  and  tlie  widow." 

He  came  home,  and  he  weiit  to  work.  It  was  short 
until  Michael  was  in  al'ter  him,  and  he  went  to  work. 
No  person  spoke  during  the  remainder  of  the  day,  and 
nothing  was  to  be  heard  tben  but  the  soft  whistling  of  the 
men,  the  long,  heavy  breathing  of  Seadna,  the  tapping 
of  the  little  liammer,  and  ihe  drawing  and  tightening  of 
the  waxed  thread. 

When  Michael  went  home  that  night,  his  mother  told 
him  what  Seadna  said  at  the  moment  of  his  giving  her 
the   mcney,  that   he    said   it   was   "for  the  sake  of  the 


Saviour"  he  was  giving  it  to  her.  They  were  both  sur- 
prised,  because  it  never  had  been  their  opinion  that  there 
was  much  devotion  belonging  to  Seadna. 

Michael  went  off  to  spend  the  evening,  and  he  told  it 
to  another  boy.  'Twas  short  until  it  was  far  and  wide 
through  the  country.  Dermott  Liath  heard  it.  The 
bailift'heardit.  Seve  heard  it.  "  Dad,"  said  Seve,  "  did 
you  hear  what  Seadna  did  of  late  ?  "  "I  did  not,  and  I 
don't  care."  "  Why,  dad,  we  thought  he  had  sense." 
"  Aroo,  what  did  he  do  ?  "  said  Dermott.  "  He  did  the 
absurd  thing,  what  he  has  never  failed  to  do,"  said  she. 
"  And  what  is  the  last  absurd  thing  he  has  done  ?  "  said 
Dermott.  "  It  is,"  said  she  "to  go  and  to  giveahundred 
pounds  in  cash  to  thal  little  snoitra  above,  lame  Michael's 
moiher.'-'  "  Aroo,  Seve,  don't  believe  ii."  "  Oh  indeed, 
dad,  tliere  is  not  a  vvord  of  a  lie  in  it.  It  was  the  bailiff 
himself  ihat  told  it  to  me.  I  don't  know  where  did  he 
get  all  the  money.  And  what  good  is  it  for  him  money 
to  be  in  his  posses.sion  if  that  is  the  way  he  intends  to  let 
it  go  from  him  ?  You  did  well  to  break  the  match  that 
time.  I  would  never  p ut  the  grief  of  it  off  me,  that  I 
should  be  married  to  a  fool."  "  My  vvord,  Seve,"  said 
Dermott,  "it  was  not  I  that  broke  it. "  "  And  darfa  liah  ! 
man,  who  else  broke  it  but  you  ?  Sure  it  is  iiot  hoiu  you 
would  think  of  saying  that  it  was  Seadna  that  broke  it." 
"  Really,  my  dear,  I  don't  suppose  that  any  person  broke 
it.  It  vvas  not  there  to  break,"  said  Dermott.  "  It  was 
not  there  to  break  !"  said  she.  "  It  was  not  and  it  wiU 
not  be  !  Y()u  are  a  nice  sort  of  nian  !  It  was  not  there 
to  break  !  That  is  nice  trill<  from  vou.  There  are  all 
your  neighbours,  and  their  children  settled  in  life  by  thetn, 
and  what  have  yoit  done  ?  It  was  not  there  to  break  ! 
It  was  not  and  it  will  not  be  !  "  Then  she  began  lo  ciy. 
Dermott  siood  up  and  walhed  dowu  to  the  door,  and  he 
put  his  shoulder  to  the  jninb,  and  he  looked  up  the  road, 
and  ihen  he  looked  down  the  road. 

(  To  be  coiitinued). 

NOTES. 

'  "  At  coming  near  the  \\ci\\'?,tfor  hiin"  idiom  for  "on 
//íi' coming  near  the  house."  ^  A^  fuibAÍ  "going  on." 
Also  means  "  avvay,"  ■o'inicij  \é  a)\  fuib<il,  cuj  pé  A)V 
puibAl  beif  é.  3  Originally  boiUici\eAbcAc,  a  woman  who 
farmed  her  own  land  ;  ci^e.xbAT),  act  of  ploughing.  ■•  For 
ivoiriie.  Fornied  on  model  oí  beip,  f  ai]\i|'.  5  yee  note  i. 
*  Between  hands,  i.e.,  in  hands,  on  hand.  7  Nominative 
■0ÚCA15.  ^  SnATÍiAipe  gives  the  idea  of  a  sour,  sluggish, 
unreliable  person.  '  XJhin,  ■duii]'  for  i\intie,  ]\innip 
'°  TDA-ivpA  LiAc  is  ]"irobabIy  an  ex]3nnsion  of  ■o<v]\  ]:ia^ó. 
"  Against.  be  coinbines  two  ancient  preposiiioiis,  l<v,  L  e 
meaning  "  with,"  and  ]:]vi,  ]m,  ]ve,  meaning  "  towards, 
against."     In  Scoiland  Íe  and  ]\e  are  kept  quite  distinct, 

peA^OA]V    11 A    lA05A1]\e. 


A  section  of  the  Gaei.ic  JouRNAL  wlll  henceforih  be 
speciallv  set  apart  for  students.  '1  he  section  commeiices 
this  month  with  some  general  hints  for  beginneis.  Future 
numbers  will  contain  instructions  on  points  not  sufhcienll^ 
elucidated  in  the  books  in  cuminon  use.  Que.stions  sent 
by  students  on  any  poinls  obscure  or  difticult  to  them 
will  be  answered  in  ihis  section.  Special  attention  will 
be  paid  to  candidates  for  all  examinations  in  Irish. 
Suggestions  as  to  the  teaching  and  study  of  Irish,  the  pro- 
grammes  and  papers  of  the  various  examinations,  and 
soforth,  will  be  thankfully  received. 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


í55 


GAELIC  LITERARV  STUDIES. 

BY   DAVID   COMYN. 

Vnpublished    Poevis   of  Peadar    Ua 
DOIRNIN.    [III.]. 

In  thepreccdingspecimensof  O'Doírnin's 
satire  tvvo  individuals  of  different  classes  of 
the  lay  conimunity  are  held  up  to  ridicule, 
and,  in  one  case  at  least,  we  are  told,  with 
subsequent  good  efifect.     In  the  present  in- 
stance   it   is  a  cleric  who  comes  in  for  his 
share,  but  in  a  graver  style  cf  composition 
befitting  the  occasion.     We   are  informed 
that   in   this   case  also  the  satire  produced 
good   results,  and   that  the    poet   and    the 
object  of  his   remonstrance  became  better 
friends  than  they  had  ever  been  before  the 
occasion  for  it  had  arisen.     In  ancient  da}s 
in    Ireland    the    wordy    vvar    between    thc 
churchmen  and  the  bards  sometimes  rasfed 
nercely  ;  and  novv  and  then  the  clergy  met 
thc    bards    with    their  own  weapons  in  a 
nvalry  which,    under  changed  conditions, 
had  probably  continued  from  the  days  of 
their    pagan    predecessors,       But,    poetry 
apart,  the  clergy  often  found  occasion  to 
censure    some    of  the   proceedings    of   the 
bards,  who  in  their  turn  resented  and  re- 
buked  any  tendency  to  avarice,  which  thcy 
deemed     very    unbecoming     the     clerical 
character  espccially.     The  present  compo- 
sition  is  based  upon  no  poetical  jealousyor 
class   rivalry  between  tvvo  learned  profes- 
sions,  but  upon  the  very  practical  charge, 
apparently  not  without  foundation,  oí  an 
endeavour  on  the  part  oí  a  parish  priest  to 
unduly  increasethe  voluntary  tribute  of  his 
ílock.     \Ve  are  told,  in  his  defence,  that  the 
expenses  of  his  parish  in  conne.xion  with 
church   and   school  work    had   greatly   in- 
creased,  and  that  as  the  times  were  becom- 
ing   somewhat    more    liberal,    evidence    of 
progress  was  required,  and  that  his  flock, 
though  poor,  might  contribute  more  gene- 
rously  toward  increased  expenditure.  What 
they  vvere  willing  to  do,  however,  did  not 
come  up  to  the   priest's  expectations,  and 
an  agitation  arose,  of  which  O'Doirnin  vvas 
made  the  mouthpiece.     It  is  very  hard  for 
us,  living  in  well-ordered  times,  to  realize 
the   condition    of  our    forefathers    in    the 
•''  good  old  days  "(?)  of  the  first  half  of  the 


eighteenth  century.  They  were  wretchedly 
poor,  and  any  contribution  for  religious 
purposes,  or  "  rate  in  aid  "  of  other  social 
needs,  was  for  the  mcst  part  levied  among 
them  in  kind,  as  will  appear  from  the  fol- 
lovving  poem.  It  is  clear  that  no  deroga- 
tion  from  the  respcct  due  to  the  profession 
of  the  individual  rebuked  is  in  any  way 
intended,  nor  is  the  address  animated  by 
any  personal  pique  or  grudge.  It  is  an  ex- 
pression  of  public  opinion  throvvn  into  a 
form  very  well  understood  at  the  time, 
though  unfamiliar  to  us,  and  repugnant  to 
the  ideas  of  this  generation.  It  is  said  to 
have  been  delivered  in  the  presence  of  the 
Most  Rev.  Anthonv  Blake,  Archbishop  of 
Armagh,  at  his  visitation  of  the  parisJi  of 
Forhhill.  As  Primate  Blake  succeeded  to 
Armagh  in  1758,  and  O'Doirnin  died  in 
1769,  the  date  of  this  composition  may  be 
fixed  between  these  years. 

^\0R.     III. 

PeAT)A|i  tlA-*Ooinnín  ]\o  CAn. 

UAi]\np]\e    ■oeA]\]moi^ce    ]\o  ]\inneAt)   te 

C]\ionicAn    mAc    'pei-óliiiiTÓ    An  p'onok    1Ílic 

Cei]\,  liiic  CunAiLl,  linc   lléilL,  linc    Cacac 
nuii  jnieÁ-óoin,  70. 

50  ■orioc|v\T)  ]-in  leim  •oo-i.'ulAin^  a^^Jao-óaI, 

nic)  nÁ']\  bion^n-at)  ; 
'S  j^u]i  rheA|"A  '^a  b^TAobAT)   ■peA]!   aca   yé\w 

lonÁ  'n  loniAT)  tj'á  nibío"óbA. 

Ou"ó  5eÁ]\]\  'nA  -óiAit)  50  TJcÁinic  nió]\  c]ieun 
^'tuA^  LocbAnn  'gÁ]^  nT)íobA-ó  ; 

peAT)  ceic]\e  nibbiA-ÓAn  TDeut;  |.v\oi  aii  Ani.-tAic 
Uiij^^é]'!!!]'  0]\Ainn  T)o  Iiíocat). 

Aw  T)A]\A  C]\oni-leun  00  cuir  a]\  iia  5<^0'0^'*it 

r]\é  nnojain  a  n^AoLcA  ; 
111u]iCAT)    ó   LAi^nib    A    -óúij  1  j    50    héijnnn 

0]\iocAnAi5  niAob.'x. 

\.\ii  C]\eA]'  cubAi]"T)e  Tt'éipi^  ■óúinne  ].v\]\aoi]\  ! 

lo-óon,  11a]\]\i  ']'  A  iii^eAn  yéin, 
Lé']\    hmijieA^ó    50    cÍAon  a    gcluiúce   aji    a 

céile,  ']'  A]i  liiAiceA]"  Áj\  T)cí|ve. 


156 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


^n     ceAc^iAiriA'ó    c|^oni-teun    a   cÁimc    'nA 

•ÓlAl-Ó,  ]'UlA5  C]lOt11Ult  té']!  lllOCA-Ó 

tllAit),  Aju]' ÍAijin,  A'f  ConnAccA  50  léi]i, 
Agu]'  iiiAice<x]'  nA  llluiiiineAc. 

^n  cúijeA'o  iiiAoiiii-eucc  a  cÁinic  o]iAinn 
'yA]\  SéAiiiA]"  x)onAbut)]U5  •óúinn  ; 

l/é']i  5eA]\]iA"o  ^AC  ^eug  -00  iíiai]\  X)e  ]"liocc 
^AO-ÓAil-jlAi]^  A^Ainn  ']v\  ci)\  ]'eo. 

'AiiiAi'L  niA.]A  "061)1  SAn  60111  ']'An  UAi]'beu- 
nAt)  : — "00  CUA1-Ó  nA  CÚ15  "oúbA  mó)iA-]'oin 
CA]i]iAinn,  A^u]"  AcÁ  An  ]^ei]'eA-ó  X)úbA  1 
lÁcAi)!  A5Ainn-iot)on,  ]\inn  T^^Aece  nniie,  aju)^ 
A.inceA)\c   cléi)\e  !     ní   iiií^]\  ]^in    a  t^'ó^^-ouij 

Á]l    n-Ál|\'0]U5     A^U)'     Á)\      n-<Á)\TD-]^A5A]\C,      Á)\ 

biAij  AnAiiiA  A^u)'  cui)\)J,  loboii,  Á)\  StÁnuij- 
ceoi]i,  A  n-Ab]iAnn  ctéi]\  116.  1iAiin]'i)\e  ]^eo 
5U]\  tucc  teAniiiAncA  ■óó  uvt)  :  a^u]'  nAC  1 
teiteA]'  UA  ]"tÁn  a  cÁimc  ^'ia-o  cun'i  aii 
C]'AorAit,  Acc  1  tei^e*.]'  ua  n-eA]^tÁn,  a^u)^ 
A  cógbÁit  A  n-UAtAC  c)\om  T)'a  n^UAitnib, 
Agu]'  '5A  n-iomcA)\  1AT)  ]:éin.  Hí  conc]\Á)\"ÓA 
An  oit)ce  "oo'n  tÁionÁ  ctéi]\  ua  1iAim]'i]\e  ]'eo 
A5  coiiiitionA'ó  nA  mb)\iACA)\  ]^o  ;  ói)\  cai]-- 
beuuAnn    ]^ia'0     ]:éin    'nA    b]:Ai-ób     in     ^ac 

COni-ÓÁlt,    A)\  AOUAIjlb,   Í1-5U)'     A]\    inAC)\<M'Olb. 

í».^  CAbAi)\c  onó|\A  'Oo"n  ^^Ai-óbi^i  a^u]^  eA]^o- 
nó)\A  'oo'n  'OAi'óbi)i.  1)^  mu\n  teó  ^ó]"  ]"ui'oe 
in]'  nA  liion^'OAib  i^'UACCA^iAi^e  :  ni  mA)\  ]'in 
o^i'oui^eA]"  An  C)\io)x  acá  ]'oi)\  A^Ainne; 
— A^U]'  A'oei]\iiii]"e  5U]\  mic-ci)\e  1  ^c^ioicmb 

CA0]1AC  lA'O  ! 

UÁ  ]"A5A]\c  -pcuAmA  in  Áic  nA  ViuAi]"te,  a)\  An 

C]"]\ÁTO  ]"eo  C)\in-coitt, 
ÍIac  n^tACAnn    uaca  ^au    niAoit  a]"  c)iuaca 

A)\  A  ci]"eÁn  tioncA. 

tDíonn  A  buinne  y^^y  ^ac  btiA'ÓAin  a 
n^tuAi^'CAnn  aj  cAbAC  a  cío]'a  ; 

ni  ^tí>.CAnn  ]'é  c^^uAi^e  te  c)\eun  no  te 
c]iuA5,  ^AU  i'Ájísit  iiiA)!  1]'  mio.n  tei)\ 

lllunA  mbio'ó  a^  au  mboccAn,  acc  ceAC)\AiiiA 
nA  hoccTÍiui'óe,  a']'  cÁit  bcA^  ]it  Ann. 

'Cioc]:a'Ó  An  "Ooccui^i  cuige  50  coiceAiiiAt  ;  — 
"  bi  CA]Dui'ó  a']'  tion  ]'o." 


'Sé    t)ei]i    An    ]:Aon-tA5    '*cÁ  mo  muiiii-oin 

]:AobAc,  A^u]'  lAt)  A]\  íneA-ó, 
"11lé]:éin  ']Mno  céite  A]i5Ann-cuit)]"p]iéi'óe; 

A^u]"  niAic  -011  inn  An  cio]^  ut)." 

"■  A  cnui  ^Aii  éi]:ecxcc,  b'i:eÁ)\)\  tiom  yém  t)o 

C^^OCA-Ó  t)Á  ]\i)\ib, 
"  ni  ]"5A]\Am   50  lieuj   te  -00  bocÁn  ]:AobAc, 

^AU  1110  ci]'eÁn  tioncA." 

*OeA]lCAlt»   An   C^léACÚ^lUATÓ^O  I^AOn-tA^CA)! 

éi)'  A  tioncA  ; 
111  o  liiAttACC    ]:éin    50  t^céi-óim  1  50)11  ai-ó  a]\ 
An  5ctéi)\eAC  ceut)nA  ! 

11  i  ]\Aib  An   teun   ]"o  A)\ÍAni   a)\  ^^'^^'óeAtAib 

AT^Ainn  ']'An  ci)i  ]"eo, 
Ó   t)'imci5    Uu)\5e]^iu]"    UAinn     a]"     Ci)\inn, 

muttAC  a')'  niAotAiii. 

1]"  beu]'A  ^nÁc'  cÁ  a^  au  5ctéi]\eAC  bÁncA, 

cÁ  A^^Mnn  ']'An  ci)\  ]'eo, 
111un<\  b]:Ai5it)  ]'é  f'Á^'A-ó  te  ci]^eÁn  tÁn,  )'inn 

A  beic  Aige  ]:aoi  'ó<\o)\-b)\uit». 

IIIÁC15  neAC  'nA'óÁit  ]:Á  llot^tAi^  110  C<\i)'5. 

A5  lA^^j^Ai-ó  ]:aoi]'1'Ó  ; 
"SiubAit,  A  ]jt<\i5,  ni  ■f.'A^^nn  cú  5)\<\)'a,  ói)\ 

ACÁi]\  ]:Á  ineA'ó, 

"  -dcÁi)\   '5A  lA^i^^Ai-ó  te  c)\í   btiív'ÓAnAib,  a')' 

ni't  1110  liiiAn  teAC, 
"PAn-^M  ]'iA]\,  nío)\  cuitti]'  mo  bui'óeACA]^ 

'y  ni't  cú  t)iotcA. 

" -<\  botDAij  béAt)uit)e  A5  ceACC   50  ]"óbAic, 

a']^  jAn  mo  cio]'  teAC; 
"  Cú]otA   nieA]'5Án  yÓY   a^u)'    t)ui]'in,  a^u]' 

ci]"eÁn  tioncA." 

Ili  íié  tionA-ó  t<\n-b)\úicce  An  teAC-bA)i- 
Aittein  Á1C  An  bui]^éit  'oe  fiot  ^t^n  c<\icce 
b<\n,  1)'  c<\]"  t)0CAiiniit  a^u]-  t^oit^eA^'A  "oo 
boccAib  csr\  ^eÁtxx,  acc  ^ac  t)<i.o)\-c<\in  eite 
1)"  miAn  tei)'  au  ]0]ieAt<\it)  ]'eo  "o'p^^JAit  "oó 
]:éin,  A^u)"  t)o'n  ]xóc<\c  ]:At)-buinneAC 
bit>eAr  Ai^e  A5  CAbAC  nA  cáua  út)  ]uia]"  : 
Agu)'  yóy  ]D]ioinn  tuccmA)\  t<\n-Ait)b]'eAC 
t)o'n     Ainiiii-óe    beo-ó^^c,    b)\onmA]i,    t)]iuim- 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


157 


leACvxn,  T)Oiin,  "biDeA)'  ^x^  Án-o-ioniCvxp  -^n 
ctéipi^  cen-on<j.  ]'o.  -^^Si^'l'  iiuinA  bjr^Mgi-ó 
^Ac  ni'ó  A]\  A  liiiAn  "Pém,  b^^pAnn  Á]\  x)C]\a]'- 
5Ai]\c,  Agu]"  <\]\  mw--^eA]\]\A-ó  -^o  lÁ]í  AgU]" 
50  l,Án-cí>.tinAin  te  bvin  eAC-ÍAi^'^e  bót)- 
Aitce.  50  ]'eAcnAi-ó  X)i<\  ]"ib-]'e  a^u]" 
ini]'e  A]\  p'oc,  A^u]'  A]i  ■pei]!^  au  p]\  ceuTDiiA 
yo\n. 

NoTES. — It  may  be  interesting  to  remarlc  that  Primate 
Blake,  mentioned  in  tlie  introduction,  was  grand-uncie  of 
the  celebrated  Pulpit  Orator,  VVaiter  Blal-LC  Ivirwan,  Dean 
of  Rillala.  He  seems  himself  10  have  been  rather  "a 
man  of  this  world,"  though  not  quite  so  much  so  as  his 
coiitemporary,  Right  Rev.  l.ord  Dunboyne.  Primate 
Blake  was  non-re»ident,  and  seldom  vi>ited  his  diocese, 
finding  more  congenial  society  among  the  great  flimilies 
to  which  he  belonged  in  his  native  county  of  Galvvay. 
Mr.  Fitzpatrick's  "  Irish  Wils  and  W  orthies,"  givcs  an 
interesiing  account  of  tliese  pielates,  and  souie  of  tbeii 
coiitemporaries.  The  composition  inveiseand  piosenow 
under  our  consideraiion,  afi'ords  a  curious  insight  into  the 
condition  of  the  times,  and  is  besides  valuable  to  the 
student  of  Gaelic  as  íurni.shing  examples  of  the  use  of 
quite  a  number  of  unusual  words.  The  usual  explanatory 
notes  and  glossary  to  the  text  wiU  be  given  in  the  next 
number  of  the  Gaelic  Journal. 

■OÁici  Coiniín. 


Coinneach  ^us  Coille  :  Orain  agusDuain  Gháidhealach, 
le  Al.isdair  MacDhomhnuili.  Inverness  :  The  Northern 
Couiuies  Printing  and  Publishiiig  Company,  Limited. 

This  is  a  neat  little  volume  of  original  songs  and  poems 
in  Scotch  Gaelic.  As  a  specimen  of  the  author's  composi- 
tion,  take  the  veises  on  the  death  of  the  lady  who  did 
more  than  perhaps  any  other  person  to  make  the  Gaehc 
language  popular  among  our  liiiismen  beyond  Sruth  na 
Maoile  : — 

"  Is  goirt  an  sgríob  a  thugadh  oirnne 

In  am  do'n  eorna  bheith  ga  ghearradh, 
'Nuair  chaiU  sinn  Banrígh  árd  nan  abhran — 

Maire  cheolmhar  chóir  Níc-Ealair. 
Tha  ar  gardha  air  a  maoladh 

O'n  a  thuit  gu  lár  an  chraobh  úd 
Air  am  faighte  an  bháirr  gu  daoiman 

A  bha  príseil  maoth-bhlasd'  taitneach. 


*'  Síth  gu  síorruidh'  dhuit,  a  Mháire, 

Is  iomadh  grás  a  bha  riut  ccangailt' ; 

Cha  leig  sinn  a  cuimhn'  gu  brátha 

Sealladh  bláth  do  thláth-shúil  meallach. 

Le  do  mhaitheas  'us  do  bhuaidhean, 

Le  do  chaiideas  agus  t'  uailse, 

Shnaidhm  ar  cridlieachan  mu'n  cuairt  duit 
Mar  an  eidhionn  chruaidh  mu'n  mhaide." 

A  few  changes  have  been  made  above  in  the  direction 
of  the  Irish  spelling.  Príseil  =  príosamhail.  Taitneach  = 
taitneamhach.  Bha  =  bhí.  Cha  leig  -  ní  leiglidh. 
Cridheachan=:croidhthe.  Mu'n  =  um  an.  Mu'n  cuairt  = 
íá  gcuairt,  timcheall. 


5ceiúiie  5cUkas.i 

1]-  minic  nuAi|\  bi'o]^  1111'  yeA]\  05 "oo  cuaIa 
C]u\ct)  A]\  ÚA-óg  nA  gCon.  W\  b]:uA]AA]' 
AniAC  ]UAiii  C1A  An  ]'loinneAt)  bí  ai]\. 
D  yéix)i]\  iiÁ  ]\Aib  A  yio]-  Aige  ].-éin.  \)\  An- 
Ai-om  Aige  A|\  lii  At)]\Ai-óib,  7  1]-  Ái]\ice  gu]! 
inA]\  ^eAll  Ai]\  ]-in  cui]\eAt)  An  leA]--Ainm 
■Ca-ó^  nA  gCon  ai]\.  11 1  b):uil  aiíi]\a]-  nÁ 
5U]\  inÁi]\e-  t)ob'  Ainni  t)Á  limAoi,  inA]\  bí 
bÁit)  Aige  lei]-^  An  t)iA]'  ]-o — 

50íC  pile  (^\  i^M-b  a'  cpÁcc  cajv  'eAlLAije^  ^réin 

Ajuf   niij'e   a']-   m<íi]\e    a'    cpÁcc    cAp    ce^fTiAToe   Ati 

ní   ]\Alb    Ua-Ó^    ]\UMÍ1     gAn     CA]DAltlín,     ACC 

1]-  AiinAiii  bí  An  c-Aon  ceAun  cAoijcijeAi-^ 
Aige  ^An  beic  t)iotcA  nó  inAtAi]\cce. 
ConnAic  ]-é  Ag  jAbÁit  An  bócAi]\  tÁ  bei]AC 
l'eA]!  A  bi  Ag  ceAcc  ó  AonAc  An  "OAinjin,  7 
t)'pA]:]\ui5  ]-é  "óiob  An  nt)et)n]:Ait)í]"  inAtAi]\c 
tei]"  ]:éin  a]\  cA]3Att  t)eic  inbtiAt)An  a  bí 
Aige.  'Oub]\A,t)A]\  50  nt)eun]:Ait)i]-,  7  tei]' 
]'in  cu^Aun  Ua-ój  AinAC  ]-eAn-cA]OAtt  nÁ 
]\Aib  tÁ  ];Á  bun  ctiig  inbtiA-ÓAn  pceAt».  X)\ 
cuAi]\ini  A^  iiA  ]:eA]\Aib  50  ]\Aib  ]-é  A0]-t)A,  7 
Tj'i-euc  t)uine  acu  'ua  béAt.  X)'í:ia]:]iai5 
Ua-ó^  cAt)  A]\  A  ]-on  5U]\  "óein  ]-é  ]'in, 
7  nuAi]\  t)ubA]\CA]-*^  tei]-  ^u]!   cum    Aoi]"e  An 

CA]DAltt    t»'pO]-]\U5At),     t)0    ]'5A1]\C    ]-é     AinAC, 

"  1]-  ]:At)A  mé  t)Á  cto]'nAc  tiA  ci]\  'nÁ  ^nÁ]^" 
inA]\  ]"in  liieAtt  ]"é  nA  t)Aoine  boct)A  t)onA. 

UuAit  nA  t)Aoine  tnAice  xp  ininic  tei]^, 
Acc  nío]i  b'  -péit^i^i  teo  buAinc  tei]',  ói]\  nÁ^ 
t)eACAit)  ]-é  ]\iAiii  A5  ]-iubAt  ']'An  omce  ^An 
mAit)e  cottAc  'nA  t)0]\n  Aije. 

Aow  oit)ce  AiiiÁm,  cnnciott  meAt)óin 
oit)ce,  ceAu^muij  ]:eA]\  ai]\  1  mbócA]\ 
UAi^neAc.  Cei]"t)i5  UAt)^  é,  aj  ]\Át),  "  Cia 
An  c-Ain  é,  tet)'  coit." 

"  UÁ  ]-é,"  A)\  ]'ei]-eAn,  "  1  n'  Am  cot)tACA^ 
tjo'n  beó  7  1  n'  Am  pubtóit)e  t)o'n  mA]\b.'' 

tei]'  ]-in  t)o  teA5   \é   a]-  a  iia-óa^^c  inAj\ 


158 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


fúigi-'eA'ó  An  bócA]\  é,  7  nío)\  Aicin  Uax)5  50 
■ocí  pn  5U]\  ^'ATÍiAit  A  bí  Ann. 

UÁ  -i^é  ]AÁTÓce,  ■oÁb]:AJAt)  ■ouine  ]'e<Mn]\Ó5 
nA  5ceic]\e  t^ctuA]",  50  "ociocirA-ó  te  n-AÍinn 
y)OY  cui^e  a]\  inó]\Án  neice  bi'  1  n'oo]\CA"OA]' 
UAm  ]Aoime  ]'in.  Seo  cuncA]'  a]\  <.\n  ^cuiiia 
yuAi]i  Ua-ój  ceAnn  7  niA]\  caiII  ]"é  a|\í]"  50 
nií-A"óbA]u\c  í. 

V)Í     5A-ÓA]\     CU11K\]'AC     Alge     "OA^l     b'     Ainin 

b]\An,  7  bí  111]'  Aii  5ceAnncA]\  j^a-óa]\  iiió|\ 
c]\ucAiiiAit  eite  ']:uAi]\  mA]i  Aintn  buAU.  "Oo 
•pui"óeAt)  gAc  j^A-ÓAii  íscu  1  n-Ái]\T)e  a]\  clAi-óe 
óy  coiiiAi|\  cige  a  iiiAi^i|'t)in  gAc  Aon  oit)ce 
biAeAJ-ÓA,  7  -00  hix)iy  aj^  aiíia|X]\ai5  7  A5 
CAomeAt)  7  A^  ).']\eA5Ai]\c  a  céile  50  ]M]\- 
ceoliiiA]\.  •áon  oi-óce  b^ieAg-ÓA  ]']oéi]\-5eA- 
ÍAije  AiiiÁm,  cuAi*ó  Ua-ó^  aiiiac  ciniciolt 
Aiiii]'i]\e  cot)tACA  cum  ^^bÁtA  i.'éi]\  t)o  buAinc 
t)Á  cA]OAtt  1  gceAun  f:eA|\Ainn  au  5ui]\c. 
óuAtA  yé  An  t)Á  JA-óó-ii  ^^5  aiíia]"C]iai5  ^ac 
]\e  huAi]\,®  cit)  50  ]\AbAt)A]\  teAC-rhíte  ó 
céite,  Acc  nio]\  cui]\  ]'é  ]^uim  'n^  ngtó]!.  11í 
c\Ji]'5e  CÓ5  ]'é  Aii  ]3unAnn  yéi]\  nÁ  cuig  ]'é 
go  ]'oitéi]\  An  com]\Át)  ]'o  teAn^]'  eAco]\]\A  : 

lOu^n  :  CumÁin  nÁ  buAiteAiin  cú  AnAtt, 
ó  'f  yAX)A  nÁ  |\AbAi]'  Ann]'o  Aon  oit)ce. 

b]\An  :  11Í  ]\AJAt),  ói]\  011  oit)cet)ei]\eAnnAc 
t)o  bío]'  CAtt,  cAic  Aii  buACó-itt  Aim]'i]\e 
cteic  Ait]oín^'^  A  bí  Aige  tiom,  7  t)óbAi]\  50 
mb]\ii'j:eAt)  ]'é  1110  co]'  cof  ai  j. 

buAU  :  UÁ  Aii  buACAitt  i'in  imcijce,  7  1]' 
beA^  An  b]\ón  acá  a]\  "óume  nÁ  a]\  Ainmit)e 

'llA  t)lAlt>. 

b]\An  :  "OÁ,  mbeit)eAt)  muinci]\  t)o  oje-i'e 
50  téi]\  coiii  1:1 6t  coiii  -iTÁitceAc  7  cÁ  mó 
liiAi ji|xi|\-|"e,  but)  móit)e  au  ]\ac  a  beit)eAt) 
o]\CA,  7  ní   beiúeAt)  5At)i).i]\  iia  5Coiiiu|\]'An 

Ag  mA]\bAt)  A  ^CUlt)  CA0]\AC. 

buAn  :  1]'  •|.-io]\  •óuic  pn,  acc  cá  fgéAt 
nío]'  meA]'A  te  1iaic]u]'  yó|".  -d|\  cuAt<Mt)i|' 
50  bpuit  íoc  tecu|\  A]\  mAt)]\Ait)ib  ua 
liéi]\eAnn  Ag  au  b'Pei]-  n^Att? 

b]\An  :  "Oo  cuAtA  é  |'in.  UÁ  au  5]\Ám  ^5 
UAt>5  A|\  CtíKnnAib  5<5^tt,  7  i|'  mmic  c]\ÁccAnn 
yé  CA|\  A  ngnioiTiAiicAib. 


buAU  :  II1  liiongnAt)  ^'in,  x>o  |\éi]\  mA]\ 
ctoi  p  m . 

b]\An  :  1]-  bAogtAc  50  5Cui]\|.-eA]\  cuni 
bÁi]"  U]\mó]\  A]\  gcmit).  111  o  j-tÁn  tei]'  An 
]-eAn-Aimp]\,  'nuAi]\  beit)e6.t)  cion  7  5]\At)Am 

A]\      mAt)]\A1t)lb     Ag     í]-eAt     7      A^     UA|-At     A|\ 

•jTUAit)  Y)&.  béi]\eAnn  ! 

Leif  ]-m  t)o  cAic  UAt)5  au  "Peui^  yAoi 
ceAnn  au  CApAitt.  7  ni  ctiij-je  t)ein  nÁ  bA 
5tó]\  t)o-cui5]"eAc  t)o  coiiipÁt)  nA  gcon. 

1)0  c]\om  yé  ]'ío|'  -^o  c^pAit)  7  cóg  An 
|.'eu]\  'uA  bACAtAinn  a]\  ai]%  acc  bi  fé 
t)éit)eAnAc,^^  mA]\  t)'  ic  6.n  cApAtt  |'eAm]\Ó5 
UA  5ceic]\e  ^ctu^]'  tje'n  céAt)  béAtóig.  11{ 
b|:uAi]\  i'é  ceAnn  eite  a]'  |-in  aiiiac,  acc  bA 
móit)e  A  cion  a|\  b]\An  ó  'n  oit)ce  ]'m  ^u]! 
y^<\]\  An  bÁ|"  lAt). 

'OiA]\muit)  11 A  '[."'o-ótu^A. 
Conn]\At)  UA  ^^^e'óit^e 
1  mbeut  'peA]\]'Ait)e 

5LUAIS  sliACS-bheuHLA. 

Ait)ni,  notion,  fancy.  Aiíiavciaaij,  howling.  bácdld, 
space  between  foHed  arms  and  breast.  beuLój,  mouth- 
ful.  Cediin  f-eAi\Amii,  headland.  CeAi'nAi-óe,  tribulation. 
CuinÁm,  wliy  ?  (what  is  the  origin  of  this  word  ?  It 
resembles  the  French  conunent.)  t^AingeAn,  Dingle,  Ht. 
stronghold.  X)\&.\  (iió  ■oiAi-i^Á'o),  couplet.  JdbÁiL,  full 
of  the  two  arms.  5i\A'OAm,  favour.  SAiiiáiL,  apparition, 
lit.  semblance. 

NOTES. 

'  Of  the  four  leaves,  Ht.  ears.  =  Note  the  two  usages  : 
1f  í  lllÁipe  A  'beAn,  but  \\  mÁii\e  if  Ainni  ■ói.  When 
111Áii\e  is  definite,  signifying  a  particular  person,  it  cannot 
foUow  if  without  the  personal  pronouní  intervening.  ^He 
was  fond  of.  ■•  For  a  eALLAijib,  his  affairs,  lit.  live  stock. 
The  masculine  posscssive  a  is  usually  absorbed  in  pro- 
nunciation  by  a  word  commencing  with  a  vowel  or  p 
followed  by  a  vowel.  Ci\Ácc  cah  (or  ai\),  discoursing 
about.  CeAcc  CAp,  talking  about  .  .  .  Cp.  Anglo-Irish, 
"  to  come  over  "  a  subject.  5  A  fortnight.  Variously 
spelt.  Apparently  from  cúig-'oeic-eAp  *  Was  said,  told. 
Most  irreg.  verbs  make  the  perf.  passive  in  Af ;  bí,  bíéeAj"; 
l\Aib,  i^AbcAf;  fUAii^,  puAi^Ai"  or  pi\íc  ;  cuaLa,  cuaLaj*  or 
cLoi'  ;  connAic,  conncAi' ;  itaca,  pACAf  ;  cÁinij,  cÁngAi'. 
But  i\U5,  l^ujA-ó  ;  cuj,  cu^At).  '  This,  and  not  óii\ 
ní  .  .  .  ,  is  ihe  correct  usage.  "  Of  sleep,  also 
co-oaLca  ;  1  n-A  Ain  c.  in  its  tiine  of.  CÁ  l'é  1  n'  Atn 
•Dinnéii\,  it  is  dinner-time.  '  Every  other  (or  second  or 
aUernate)  time,  alternately.  Ihe  Irish  for  second  was 
formerly  aLa  ;  m-o  aLa,  in  c-aLa  became  An  •oai\a,  An 
CAi\A.  Cec  La  huAii\,  for  cec  aLa  huAii\,  every  second 
time,  became  jac  Le  huAij^,  jac  i\e  huAii\.  In  Munster, 
the  initial  5  of  jac  is  slender,  jeAC,  corresponding  to  the 
old  form  cec.  •*  Jac  Le  LÁ  50  niAic  ó  LÁ  féiL'  bi^íjoe 
AmAc,"  proverb.  '°  In  a  famous  murder  case,  the  prin- 
cipal  witness  told  how  the  prisoner  gave  thedeceased  "a 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


i59 


wipc  uMli  a  clay  alpiner  The  judge  ur.Jer.lo..d  him  to 
sava  "clane  napkin,"  and  charged  accordingly.  The 
word  means  a  stout  stick,  a  "  shilielagl).'  "  ■OémeAtiAC, 
late;  •oeii^e.MinAc,  last.  This  distmction  is  popular!y 
mad'e  in  some  places.  tJéiúeAHAC  frora  •oiató,  ■oéiú  ; 
t)eii\eAniiAC  from  T3eii\eA'D  is  of  recent  origin. 


THE  STUDY  OF  IRISH. 


THE    IRISH-SPEAKING    STUDENT. 
Those  vvho  are  learning  to  read  and  write 
Irish   are   naturally  divided   into   two  sec- 
tions,  those  who  speak  Irish  and  those  who 
do  nót.     For  the  first  section,  the  work  is 
an  easy  matter— a  matter,  in  fact,  of  a  few 
hours'    application.       They    have    first    to 
learn  the  forms  of  the  letters.     This  they 
can  do  in  a  few  minutes.      Begin  by  copy- 
ino-  down   the   lettcrs  on   paper   from    the 
book.     Having  copied  them  once  or  twice 
try  to  write  them   from    memory.     If  the 
shape  of  any  letter  is  forgotten,  go  back  to 
the  printed    letters    for  it.     Continue   this 
exercise  till  all  the  letters  can  be  vvritten 
with  ease  from  the  memory.     The  learner 
then  knovvs    both    the    shapes    of   all    the 
letters  and  hovv  to  write  them. 

The  next  step  is  to  learn  the  sounds  of 
the  letters.  At  the  same  time  the  rule 
cAol  le  cAol  7  le<xcAn  le  leAc^n  must  be 
learned.  Then  the  aspirates,  then  the 
device  called  eclipsis.  Nothing  then  re- 
mains  but  a  small  percentage  of  words 
vvhich  preserve  an  exceptional  spelling. 

A  person  who  speaks  Irish,  ifhe  hasbeen 
at  school  and  has  learned  to  read  tnglish, 
can  learn  to  read   Irish  by  giving  an  hour 
to  it  every  day  for  one  or  two  vveeks  under 
the  teaching  of  one  who  already  knows  the 
principles  of  Irish  spelling.     1  have  known 
children  to  become  fairly  well  able  to  read 
Irish  in  half  a  dozen  lessons.     How  small 
the  labour  and  how  great  the  result !     'lhe 
iiterature  of  one's  native  language,  hitherto 
sealed  up,  to  be  laid  open  to  one  by  a  few 
hours  of  easy  work  1     What  are  vve  to  think 
ofthe  many  who  have  such  an  advantage,  a 
life-long  pleasure,  a  store  of  knowledge  and 
intellcctual  delights,  within  their  grasp,  and 
who  vvill  not  stretch  out  their  hands  for  it  ? 
But  what   of  those   who   have   it   in  their 
power  to  bring  this  treasure  to  the  hands  of 
-  many — yes,  and  to  their  ovvn  profit — and 
who  do  nothing  ? 


The  books  oí  instruction  published  for 
learners  are  not  adapted  tothe  use  of  those 
who  speak  Irish.  íf  they  are  used,  the 
learner  should  confine  himself  to  reading 
the  lessons  in  Irish,  and  should  not  trouble 
about  translating.  Once  he  has  learned  to 
read,  he  may  read  the  books  prescribed 
further  on  for  beginners. 

THE   BEGINNERS. 

For    those    who    cannot    speak  Irish,    I 
recommend    Father    0'Gro\vney's    Siinple 
Lessoiis,oí  which  Parts  I.  and  II.  are  issued 
in  book  form,  at  3d.  each.     Part  III.  is  now 
in  the  press,  and  Part  IV.  is  in  preparation. 
It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  this  series  is 
devised  to  meet  the  wants  of  every  class  of 
student,including  those  who  have  no  teacher 
and    who    have    only    had    an    elementary 
education  in  English.     Hence,  the  better- 
trained  student  wiU  find  them  simpler  and 
more  slowly  graded,  perhaps,  than  he  would 
have  vvished.     In  that  case,  he  should  run 
the   more   quickly   through   them,  turning 
back  to  pick  up  things  he  has  forgotten. 

Students  vvith  a  large  capacity  for  vvork 
will  do  well  not  to  confine  themselves  to 
one  course  of  lessons  for  beginners.  Canon 
Bourke's  Easy  Lessons  in  Irish,  in  spite  of 
some  defects,  vviU  afford  useful  exercise,  and 
the  First,  Second  and  TJiird  Irish  Books  of 
the  Society  for  the  Preservation  of  the  Irish 
Language  vvill  give  some  condensed  infor- 
mation. 

Like  all  other  languages,  Irish  is  best 
studied  under  a  teacher.  Failing  a  teacher, 
recourse  should  be  had  to  a  person  who 
speaks  Irish  for  thc  correct  sounds.  In 
Ireland,  at  all  events,  there  are  i^w  vvho 
have  not  frequent  opportunities  of  meeting 
persons  vvho  speak  Irish. 

In  reading  or  writing  Irish,  the  beginner 
should  always  pronounce  the  vvords  aloud. 
The  ear  must  be  taught  as  well  as  the 
tongue  and  eye. 

I  close  the  first  part  of  this  advice  to 
beginners  by  telling  them  that  they  can 
have  instruction  in  Irish  by  post  from  the 
Gaelic  League,  Dublin,on  sending  a  yearly 
fee  of  Five  Shillings  and  a  stamped  en- 
velope  for  each  reply. 

(  To  be  conlinued.) 


i6o 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


COMMUNICATIONS    RECEIVED. 

Notes  and  a  poeiii,  "  <\i{:)\eAiin  iiA  SgALLAg,"  from 
Humphiey  Sullivan,  Holliston,  Massachusetts. 

Poem  "ticii\  Sliéoin  lléLfoii  cum  a  iiinÁ,"  in  MS.  in 
Royal  Librarv,  Copenhai^en,  from  \V.  A.  Craigie,  Public 
Library,  Brechin. 


NOTES   AND   QUERIES. 

(109)  1  n-um<3,i\  nA  hAiniLéife  :  see  N.  and  Q.,  No.  10 1. 
There  is  no  word  in  English  corresponding  to  Le<sf.  Its 
meaning  may  be  understood  from  the  couplet — 

"O'f'etic  ]~é  ■poii\  a'\-  ó  x>e&Y 

•AgUf^  TD'lAl\p  A]\  X)hiA  é  CV]\  &\\  A  leA]: 

"  He  looked  east  and  south,  and  asked  God  to  put  him 
on  t/ie  way  of  doing  what  was  hesl  for  hinisclf.'"  •<\iiiiLeA'p 
is  opposed  to  \e&\.  UniAiA  a  tiough  in  which  furze  is 
chopped.  1  n-uniA|\  nA  hAiiiiLéii'e  "  in  the  trough  of 
ill-luck  or  misery.''     'OiAi\niui-o  Ua  ^ox)Luj<j. 

[But  the  genitive  of  AiiriLedp  should  be  AiiiiLeápA. 
There  mav  be  confusion  with  Aniii^éi'ó,  Ai"iiii\éi'óe<xf, 
unclear-ness,  entani;lement,  difíiculty.  Possibly  some 
reader  has  heard  another  form  of  the  phrase,  which  would 
throw  light  011  the  words.  LeAp,  the  promotion  of  one's 
welfare,  improvement,  betterment. — Ed.] 


(lio)  In  Decembei's  Journal  ("Irish  in  County 
Antrim,")  Mr.  MacErlean  quotes  a  Rathlin  song 
"  Gabhmuid  an  ród  mór,"  etc.  This  is  the  title  of  a 
well-known  Highland  pipe  tune,  and  the  chorus  of  a  song 
said  to  relate  to  the  march  of  the  MacGregors  to  join 
Montrose  in  1644.     In  Scottish  Gaelic  tlie  verse  runs  : — 

Gabhaidh  sinn  an  rathad  mór  [fo  thrí] 
Olc  nó  math  le  cách  é. 

The  song  itself  is  printcd  in  the  "  Gael,"  vol.  i. ,  p.  2S9. 
Ii  may  have  been  brought  to  Rathlin  by  the  foUowers  of 
Alasdair  mac  Cholhi,  though  of  course  it  might  have  been 
carried  over  much  laier. 

With  regai  d  to  the  next  note  on  the  same  page,  relating 
to  "  Séarlus  Og  Maor,"  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  the 
Highland  version  attributes  the  lines  to  the  Earl  of  Mar. 
Is  "  Séarlus  Maor  "  then  a  corruption  of  "  laila  Mharr  "  ? 
The  lines  as  given  in  the  Highlands  are  :— 

Mín  is  burn  a  sáil  mo  bhróig' 
Biadh  a  b'fhearr  a  fhuair  mi  riamh  ? 

It  was  "  crowdie  "  that  the  Earl  got  in  this  way,  and  not 
bread  ;  or  does  aran  mean  bread  in  Rathlin  ?  The 
Highland  story  adds  that  the  Earl  spent  the  following 
night  in  a  house,  where  he  got  plenty  to  eat  but  few 
bedclothes.  He  invited  his  guest  to  visit  him,  which 
he  did  some  time  afterwards.  On  his  presence  bein" 
announced,  the  Earl  said — 

Is  toigh  leam  fein  am  fear  'tha  mach 
Irbhin  Camaron  as  a'  Bhreugach 

Bha  mi  oidhche  'n  a  theach 

Air  mhóran  bhidh  's  air  bheagan  eudaich. 

Irbhin  ( —  Irvine)  as  a  Christian  name  may  be  an  English 
"  translation  "  of  &ome  Gaclic  one.  I  have  heard  of  a 
man  called  Omaran  Cameron,  which  might  be  the 
original  form. — 'W.  A.  Craigie,  Brechin. 


[J/a^r  =  steward.  Searlus  Og  Maor  may  well  stand 
for  "young  Charles  Stuart. "  The  transference  of  inci- 
dents  from  one  hero  or  person  to  another  is  generally 
characteristic  of  folk-lore. — Ed.] 


A  new  dictionary  of  Scottish  Gaelic  is  to  be,  published 
shortIy.  The  compiler  is  Mr.  AIe.\ander  MacBain,  M.A., 
F.S.  A.  (Scotland),  who  is  one  of  the  joint  editors  of  Dr. 
Cameron's  "  Reliquije  CelticíB."  The  dictionary,  vvhich 
has  been  twelve  years  in  compiling,  will  be  based  on 
modern  philological  science.  Our  brothers  in  Scotland 
have  alrea(ly  several  dictionaries  much  superior  to  any 
dictionary  of  Irish  Gaelic  that  has  yet  ajipeared. 

A  new  series  of  copy-books  in  Irish  writi.ng  has  been 
projected  for  use  in  priinary  schools  and  by  bci^inners. 
The  style  aimed  at  will  be  that  of  the  best  Irish  MSS. 
There  will  be  four  copy-books  carefully  graduated,  and 
sorae  useful  new  features  will  be  introducei'. 

Father  0'Gro\vney  is  publishing  the  fourth  part  of  the 
Simple  Lessons  in  Irish  in  the  Gaodhal  of  Brooklyn.  He 
has  also  commenced  a  new  series  in  the  Nciv  World  of 
Chicago. 


THE  GAELIC   PAPERS. 

The  Gaodhal — 247  Kosciusko-street,  New  York  (60 
cents  a  year). 

The  Gelíic  Monthly — 17  Dundas-street,  Ivingston, 
Glasgow  (4/-  a  year). 

Mac  Talla — Sydney,  Cape  Breton,  Canada  (one  dollar 
a  year). 

Publications  containing  Gaelic  matter — Ttiam  News, 
Weekly  Freeman,  United  Ireland,  Donegal  Vindicator 
(Ballyshannon),  Cork  Weekly  Examiner,  Cork  Weekly 
Herald,  ICerry  Reporter  ;  Jonrnals  of  Cork  Archíeological 
Society  and  Waterford  Archíeological  Society,  Úlstet 
JoiirnaJ of  Arch(Eology ;  in  America — Irish-American,  San 
Francisco  Monitor,  Chicago  Citizen,  Irish  Republic,  New 
York,  Nation,  San  Francisco  ;  Nezv  World,  Chicago  ; 
in  Scotland — Oban  Times,  Inverness  Northern  Chronicle. 


All  editorial  matter  should  be  seiit  to  the  Editor, 
Mr.  John  MacNeilI,  Hazelbrook,  Malahide.  All  business 
communications  should  be  sent  to  the  Manager  and  Trea- 
surer,  Mr.  John  Hogan,  8  Leeson  Park-avenue,  Dublin. 

Editor  requests  that  he  will  be  communicated  with 
in  case  of  delay  in  getting  Journal,  receipt,  &c.  The 
Journal  can  also  be  had  from  the  Publishers  and  Book- 
sellers  in  Dublin,  Cork,  Belfast,  &c.  Applications  for 
Agencies  for  the  sale  of  thejournal  invited. 

ADVERTISEMENTS  ON  COVER. 

I  MONTH      3  MONTHS      6  MONTHS 

£    %.    á.  £    s.    d.  £  s.    d. 

Full  Page         ...     1     50  2150  500 

Half  Page        ...     o  14    o  l   15     o  2  16    o 

Quarter  Page  ...076  100  i  10    0  ^ 

Inch                  ...026  060  oioo 

AIl  Orders  to  be  addressed  to  the  Manager,    Mr.  JOHN 
HOGAN,  Gaelic  League,  Dublin. 

Printed  by  Dollard,  Printinghouse,  Dublin.    CC — 600. 


mmmmmmmmmmmm> 


■SJtJ^ ^ 


i». 


M 


«^  »ifm\  ->A     •  r//£  CAEUCJOURNAL  ■ 

(^ufti^atioRjDjtí^elpi^llfanguage^ 


No.  II.— VOL.  VI.] 


MARCH,  1896. 


[Old  Series,  No.  71. 


bÁs  se<\5Áin  pléinnonn. 

1-\iAi]i  ScA^Án  pléiiinonn  bÁj^  An  c-8At) 
lÁ  pce^'o  "oe  ^ionbAji,  1  n-Aoif  a  "óá 
bliA"ÓAin   7  ceici\e  pci-o.     T)o  bí  ]'é  a]\  An 

inbiii-óin  -00  cui]\  itiisteAb^u  n^  5<\e- 

'ÓlL^G'  <^1'  biin  ArÁ  biiei]'  7  ci\í  btiA-ónA 
"oeu^  ó  j'orn  Aim.  1]^  é  An  piéimionnAc  "oo 
]'51\íob  A,n  ceut)  aIc  -oe'n  ceut)  11l1Sl.e^- 
DAlv.  -íXn  uAip  -oo  cnii\  a]\  ^ca^a  *Oáici 
Coimín  ]uiA]'  "00  eAgAiiróiiieAcc  Aii  1R1S- 
LeA.\D-í\11,  1]'  -Ain  An  bptéimionnAc  'oo 
cni]\eA'ó  An  cú]\Am  ]'oin  1  n-A  lonA'o.  "Oo  bi' 
Aii  piéimionnAc  'iia  ]'eAn--i'eAi\  ceAnA  ]:éin 
An  iiAii\  ]^in,  Acc  *oo  teAn  ]'é  "OÁ  ^nó  aii  iwix) 
tDo  bí  ]'é  'nA  j^lÁince.  Da  ci^ninn  a  eolA]^ 
AH  5<^6"Oit5  7  bA  mó]\  A  cnmA]"  a]\  í  "oo 
]'51\íobA'o  7  -00  lAbAi]\c.  Ili'  bíot)  i'é  Aon 
iiAi]\  ^An  beAbA]\  5^N6"óil5e  'iia  lÁin'i  Ai^e 
nó  le  n-A  ai]\  "Oo'n  5^^^"ó'^5  ^i'b  fé 
51\Á"ó  A  ci^oTÓe,  neAi\c  a  liieAnmAn.  biiíj^  0. 
mcinne,  ]:uinneAm  a  óige,  •oíceAbt  AmeA-óón- 
AOi]"e,  ]"eA]\c  A  ]"eAn-Aoi]'e.     ^o  n-oeAimATÓ 

T)lA  C]\ÓCA1]\e  A]\  A  AUAm   ! 

lAiiblino  AU  blu\s  slieA-shAin  pteimionn. 

líjwn  tiA  bped]^  n5noix)e,  ce.^i'iiAi'óe  ci^evicc  ii'  iic  : 
Leojdn  11 A  b]:lAié  b]:io|\  i'eo.L  i'aoi  c]\é  jAn  cmt)  : 
C)\eón  <in  ■oeAj-cnpi-óe  SAi^'gi'óij— c]\éic  gAn  c|Miif 
Leom  Ve  ja  nitiie  •oeAJ-f'íol  pLéiniionnAc. 

An  pLéiniionnAc  jLé-cpocAc  jai'oa  jLam  JlM'nn 
1  5ci\é  UAinn  i]-  geup-biNoi-o  ■o'a  niAi]\e«nn'Anni'0  cío]^; 
VéiLe  7  ■oAon'OAcc  vio  ceApA-ó  -oe  po]\, 
1y   •00   i^éi-ócijeA-ó    jAc   •OAep-ceifC    bA  •oeACAi]\  •oo'n 
■ojMn'n^. 


■O|\onj;  5LA11  •OAinjeAn  1]"  ai]'ci  •oÁiLeA^ó  é, 
hú.  LvibiiiA,]\  LAnnAC  1  ■oci^eA]'  nA  beÁi\nAn  óaojaiL, 
1  5cLú  'f  1  nieAf  •oo  ceAp  Lei]"  bÁ]\]\  nA  b]D]\eurii, 
'Z  1  n-uiL  nA  LiAnbA  jLac  ó  các  An  c]\Aob. 

C]\Aob-]'5AoiLeA^D  <N]\  A  Líiie  bA'LA]'iiiAi\  ■OAi\  n^oói  j, 
■geuj  p'o]\-f-A^OA  1]'  Aoii^^oe  'f  i]'  i'eAi'OiriiAC  fLój;, 
]D]\eurii   clij^Aoi    coi]\  •oo   f'ín  cuJAinn  ó  bli]\eACAin  nA 

l'eóL, 
Séirii-fioL  jLAn,  ']'  bA  JAOii'iiiAf  a  n-eA]-5ii]\  •oe'n  pó\\, 

1DÓ]\  mliiLé]"nii^  yevic  nAC  ci]\ni  a  i'i'iLa, 
1]'  LeoJAn  nA  n"Oéi]-e  C]\éic  ^An  Luib  ]-An  iíii\  &-\\\ ; 
nio  b]\ón  An  'gliAe'óiLj  i]'  5eu]\  1  Luije  a  Ln'ig  guii^c  ; 
1  n-oeoTÓ  An  C]\éin  1]-  Léi]\  jui^  i-jiobA^ó  a  conjnAiii. 

CongnAiii  cfÁc  b'eA-ó  ScAJÁn  \\  coinii]\c  ceAnnj-A 
■Oo  cuiÍTOAc  ]:ÁiL  A]\  beÁ]\nAib  510LLA  njALL-oA  ; 
■O'fi'iijeA'ó  cLác  a  5CÁ1L  ']-  A  LoccA  ]:aLLi'a 
jAii  cLú  jAn  Ái]\'o  50  b]\Ác  fAn  Ifii'LeAbAf-i'A. 

ní'L   LeAbAf    Aj    cLéi]\    ^An    béiceA^ó   1]'   ]-5]\eA^o-cAoi 

f-iA^ÓAin  ; 
1]-  •oaLL  5An  ■oéii\c  cÁra  ei^fe  1  LAj-Luije  L1A5  ; 
1]'  oLL-'Oub  5eu]\  é  éigeAiii  nA  inbAii  ]-i'^óe  cia]\, — 
CoJA  nA  Laoc  50  C]\éic  ']-  An  ]:eA]\  ji^oTóe  1  jcfiAitJ. 

1  5ci\iAi-ó,  ino  b]\ón  !  ]\ó-f-LAic  ceAnn-ú]\  ca]- 
Cuj  LiAc  jui]\c  cLó^D  •o'i:1ió-oLa  i]-  ceAfnAiiiAiL  cneAT), 
S51AC  nA  LeoJAn  5C]\ó'óa  jAn  nieAfuJA^ó  meA]- 
InibLiA^onA*!  b]:ó'o  Leoince  •oo  ceA]D  cLi'i  ]:Laic. 

^n  CeAnjAL. 
]:Laic  acÁ  ]:o'o'  LÁ]\,  a  féim-LcAC  iiió]\, 
•pLAic  jAn  cLÁ]-  b'eAD  SeAJ;Án   ^LAn  pLéiniionii  l'ó^Ac, 
PLaic  ru5  5]\Á^ó  111  lnc  n"lliÁi]\e  i  ]\éiin  'nA  ]\ó-o, 
]:Laic  1]-  niÁL  ]:UAii\  bÁ]-,  1]-  a  eii\e,  i]-  bj^ón  ! 

CAt)5  11 A  Donncu^úA. 
Conn]\A-ó  nA  ^Ae^óiL^e  Aca  cLiac. 


SiMPi.E  Lessons  in  Irish. — A  large  number  of  sub- 
scriptions  towards  tbe  publication  of  Farl  III.  oí  this 
work  have  been  received,  and  will  be  acknowIedged  in 
detail  in  next  issue.  The  book  will  very  shortly  be 
published. 


102 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


SéA.X)Y\A 

(■á]\  ieAHAiTiAinc.) 

CÁic.  "OÁ  mbeTÓinn  i  gcÁf  'Óiajiitiu'oa, 
t)éA]i]:Ainn  léi  "niAin  -00  "óeóii  nÁ]\  cui]ii]i 
•oíoc!"! 

pe^.  ní  ^eAt)A]i,  A  CÁ1C.  D'  j'éi'oi]i  "OÁ 
inbeiceÁ  1  5CÁ]"  'ÓiAnmij'OA,  nÁ]í  h'  yeA]\]\A 
•ótiic  ]ui"o  '00  •óeun]rÁ  nÁ  An  ^um  'oo  "óein 
]'ei]'eAn.  1)"  é  1]"  -oóicije^  S^Jl'^''^  ^^E^  ^' 
|-eA]i]i  A  poy  cAt)  bA'ó  ceA]AC  "oo  •óéAnA-tTi. 

CÁ1C.  -dn  ]'ciú]'Ai-óe  !     1]"  be-Ag  o]nn  í,^ 

5ob.  ^]i  Ai]Ai5  THÁi]ie  5eA]i]iA,  a  peg  ? 

peg.  -An  'OoifinAC  a  bí  cu^Ainn,  "oo  bí 
]'í  Aj  CAinc  le  tiiÁCAi]i  III1CÍI,  7  ]:iiAi]i  ]'í 
cuí>.i]\i]'5  An  ]'5éit  "oí^ieAC  ]:é*  mA]i  cuic  ]'é 
AiiiAC.     "00  bí  ÁCA]"  mó]i  50  léi]!  ui]\ci  'nuAi]i 

CUI5  fi     ^U]\    CU^  l'é    An     C-AlllgOA'O     UAl'Ó  A]\ 

]'on  A-n  cSlÁnui5ceó]\A.  " -úgu]",''  ^]^  l'i]'i, 
"  cÁ  i'úit  AgAm  Anoi]"  50  'ocuiltp'ó  llliceAt 
An  c-Ai]\5eA'o  j'Ain  coiti  mACÁncA.  7  "OÁ  mbA'ó 
nÁ  bei'óeA'ó  i"é  i^ó-^ÁtcA^  ]\oim  ]\é  Aige." 
"  T3ómAi]^e,"  A]\]''  au  bAinc]\eAC,  "]'in  é 
longnA-ó  Aii  ]'^éit  A]\  ]:a"o.  Huai]!  a  bí  yé 
A^  x)íot  UA  b]:eA]\  a]\aoi]\,  'oo  pn  ]'é  ]Dunc 
CU111  lllicit  mA]\  bA  ^nÁc.  'Ó!'  a]\]"a  llliceAt, 
'cÁim-]"e  'oíotcA  ceAnA.'  '  5^ac  é  pn 
UAim,'  A]\]"A  SéA'ouA,  7  b'  éi^in  'oo." . 

"SeA-ó,"  A]\]"A  1llÁi|\e  5e<^]M*^)  "bí'oí]"  "óÁ 
]\Á-ó  nÁ  ]\Aib  c]\ei'oeAm  a^  SéAX)nA.  Idío-ó 
]"Ain    mA]\  comA|\cA  acu  ai]\  !" 

"  C^iei-oeAiii  ?"  A]\]"'  An  bAinc]\eAC.  "Ilí 
i'eACA  A  teicéir)  ]\iAm.  'OÁ  mAi]\inn  míte 
btiAt)An,  ní  cui]\]:inn  a]"  mo  ceAnn  An 
yeucAinc  a  cug  ]"é  o]\m  'nuAi]\  At)ubAi|\c  ifé 
AU  yocAt  7  é  A^  ]"íneAb  au  aii^^it)  cuJAm. 
"  ■A]^  ]'on  AU  cStÁnui^ceó]\A,"  a]\  ]'ei]^eAn,  7 
'iiUAi]\'  i:eucA]'  ]-uA]'  ai]\,  bí  au  -oá  j^úit  Ai^e 
t)Á  5cu|\  c]\íom,  1  t)C]\eó  50  t^cÁinig  ia]1]\acc 
t)'Ani:A'o    o]\m    nAc    b]:éAt)):Ainn    a    inn]^nc 

t)UlC." 

"  Ói]x,  A  óin]'i  j,"^  A]\]'A  inÁi|\e.  "  CAt)  bA 
^Á'ó  Aii  c-Ani:At)  ?  " 

"  0,  teig  t)om  ]:éin,  a  1ÍlÁi|\e.  1]'  A.iiitAi'ó 
mA]\  ACÁ  An  fgeut,  t)Á  b|:eucAinn  1  ^comnib 


A  fút  An  "OAiiA  1niAi]i,  t)o  cuicpnn,"  AHi'An 
bAinc]\eAc. 

"  A  SiobÁn  !"''  A]i|"A  111Ái]ie  5eA]i]AA. 

"  UeAcc,  A  1TlÁi]ie,"  a]1]"A  SiobÁn. 

"  UÁ  ]uin  A-jAm  te  CAbAi]\c  tjuic,"  a]i  ]'1]"i, 
7  t)o  bí  c]\eACÁn  'nA  bAttAib  7  'iia  juc. 

"11Á  bío'ó  ceift)  o]\c,  A  l1lÁi]Ae,"  A]\fA 
SiobÁn.  '•  CoimeÁt)]:A'o-|'A  t)o  ]\ún,  t)Á  mbíot) 
m'AnAm  ai]\." 

",UÁ  A  po]"  AgAm-]"^  50  iiiAic  50  ^coime- 
Át)]:Ai]i,  A  SiobÁn,  acc  cá  ni'o]'  mó  a^ac  te 
t)éAnAm  t)om  'nÁ  mo  ]\ún  t)o  coimeÁt)." 

"00  ]'CAt)  y\.     Ilio]!  tAbAi]i  SiobÁn. 

"  Dío]'  c/MHAtt  t)em'  f'AO^At,  a  SiobÁn,'' 
A]\  ]'i]'i,  "  7  t)o  ceA]DA]'  nÁ  ]DÓ]']:Ainn  coi'óce." 

"  11Í  bAon  cAmAtt  mó]\  t)et)'  f'AoJAt  acá 
CAicce,"  A]\]'A  SiobÁn. 

'"OÁ  tuijeAt)  é,  cÁ  ]^é  buA-ÓA^^cA  50  iiiaic 
te  tjéi-óeAnAije,"  a]\]"a.  111Ái]\e. 

"  llí  feicim  ]juinn  A-óbxs^i  buA"OAHCA  a^ac," 
A]\]^A  SiobÁn. 

''UÁmo  c^^oTOe  t)Á  fníom  te  bu<y"ÓM]\c" 

A]\  ]"1]'1. 

-dnn]'Ain  t)o  tAbAi]i  y\  1  5005 a]i  te  SiobÁn 
7  CAiceAT)A]i  c]iéim]'e  mó]\  A5  co^A^inAig 
'lluAi]!  bí  An  co5A]\nAc  c^u'ocnuijce  acu 
cuAi-ó    111Ái]\e     A-bAite    7     cum-ó     SiobÁn 

A-C0t)tA"O.       •<\CC    ní    bAO^At    gU]!    cuic    Aon 

neut  cot)tACA  a|\  l1lÁi]\e  nÁ  a]\  SiobÁin  An 
OTÓce  ]'in. 

'lluAi]!  t)'  éi]U5  SiobÁn  A]\  mAit)in,  i]"  í  bí 
50  cui]\]'eAc.  'nuAi]\  ceA]D  yi  a  coi'ó]d  t)o 
cu]i  A]\  A  ceAun,  1]"  'nA  pócA  t)0  cui]\  yi  é. 

'11UA1]\  CeA]D    ]'í   A  b|\Ó5  t)0   CU|\    A|\   A  C01]%  1]' 

']'A  ceme  t)o  cui]\  ]-i  í,  mA]\  cui|\].'eAt)  p'  yóx) 
móuA.  'lluAin  cÁini^  yi  a|\  a  jtiJinAib  cum 
nA  b]DAit)]\e<i.cA  t)o  ]\Á'ó,  t)o  cei]D  ui]\ci  ]:ocaL 
A|\  bic  t)o  ]\Át)  te  c]\uinneA]^  Acc  "50  jcui^iit) 
"OiA  A]\  mo  teA]'  me  !  5°  5cui]\it)  "Oia  7 
111ui|\e  A  mÁCAi]\  A]\  mo  tcA]"  me  !  "  'nuAi)! 
ceA]^t)ui5  ó  llliceAt  a  cuit)  bi'-ó  t^'f-AJÁit,  in' 
|\Aib  An  biA-ó  ottAiii  t)o.  'nuAi]\  cuiiieAt)  0]' 
A  comAi|\  é,  ni  ]\Aib  ]"é  acc  te<^c-bei]\bce. 
nio]\  teig  ]'é  Aon  ni-ó  ai]\  acc  au  biAt)  t)0 
CAiceAiii  coiii  iiiAic  7  t)'  f-eut)  ]'é  é. 

"  UÁ  ]\ut)  éijm  A]\  mo  mÁCAi]\,"  a|\  ]^eif eAn 


THE    GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


163 


1  n-A  Aijne^t)  yén^.  "  llí  f-eA-oAiA  'o'n  (■oe'n) 
cfAOJAl  CA-o  cÁ  A5  éijije  piici.^  ní  llélt)1]A 
rujiAb  é  An  bÁilte  úx)  a  bei'óeAt)  Ag  ceAcc 
A]\íf?  •^^  iiiÁCAi]\,"  A]A  ]^ei]'eAn,  "  cÁ  ]iut) 
éi^in  ^5  t)éAnAiii  buAt)A]\CA  -óuic.  •ún  ]iAib 
A  cuilleAt)  "Le  liéileAiii  A.5  An  nibÁille  au 
U  Út3  ?  " 

"^c!  ní  ]iAib,  A  IÍI1C1I,  oi]ieAt»  7  leAC- 
JDin^inn.  Ilí  'l  blúi]ie  o]un  acc  nÁ]i  cot)bAf 
]Duinn  A]\A0i]i." 

'•  nío]\  b'  f-eA]\]iA  t)uic']ui'o  A  t)éAn]?Á  Anoi]', 
A  TÍiÁcAi]\,"  A]\]-A  IDiceAl,  '•  nÁ  t)ul  7  5]ieA]^ 
"00  co-olAt)  -óuic  ]:éin.'' 

"  1]"  otc  An  ]\ut)  cot^bA-ó  t)'pnn  An  Iac,^  a 
III1C1Í,"  A]i  ]-i]-i.  "  b'  veA]\]\  t)0  •óuine  ]:oit)it)^^ 
t)0  t)éAnAiii  Ai]\,  t)Á  mb'  yéit)i]i  é,  1  t)C]\eó  50 
iiibeit)eA"ó  cot)tA'ó  nA  hoi'óce  50  niAic  Ai^e." 

"Oo  gluAi]-  llliceAl  ]niA]-5o  cij  SéA-onA  7 
t)o  tui^  A]\  A  511Ó.  ni  ]iAib  "OÁ  5]\eiiii  cu]\cí). 
Aige,  'nuAi]\  pút)  i  A  iiiÁCAi]\  i]"ceAC  'nA  -óum-ó. 
ÚÓ5  ]-é  A.  ceAnn  7  t)'i:euc  ]-é  ui]\ci.  ÚÓ5 
SéA-ouA  A  ceAnn  7  t)'  yeuc  ]-é  ui]\ci. 

"  A  SéAt)nA,"  A]\  ]'i]-i,  '•  "OÁ  mb'  é  t)o  coil 
é,  -o'  oi]\]:eA"ó  •óom   1:006.1  t)o  bAbAi]\c  Ícac 

1t)'  AOnA]\." 

"^  lilicit,"  A]\]-A  SéAt)nA,  "t)Á  mbA^ó  Áit 
teAC-]"A  buAtA^ó  A.111AC  Ann]'Ain  CMiiAittín." 

'Oo  buAit  niiceAt  AiiiAc  7  cui]i  yé  a  •ójiom 
te  ctAi-óe,  "ní  -peAt^A^i 'o'n  c^-Ao^At,"  a]\ 
•pei]-eAn  tei]'  ]:éin,  "  cAt)  acáa^  éi^íge^ói,  nó 
CA-o  é  An  ^ruA-OA])  é  ]-eo  ]:úici !" 

t)í  co]\  Aicinn  CAob  tei]\  ConnAic  ]-é  a]\ 
An  t)CO]\  beAC  bcAg  1  n-AcjiAnn  1  ]"nÁic 
liuA-óÁin  AttA.i^  *Oo  ]3]\e<\b  au  ]\uA-óÁn  AmAC 
A]"  An  Á1C  1  n-A  ]\Aib  ]-é  1  b]:otAc,  7  cuj  ^é 
]:é^-  b]\eic  a]\  ^11  mbeic  mbig.  'lluAi]! 
connAic  ]-i]'i  Ag  ce^cc  é,  cui]\  An  j-geón 
t)úbAitc  ni]ic  innci,  7  •oo  b)\i]-  ]-i  An  ]-nÁic  7 
t)'imcij. 

Site.  O  Aiii  b]\iACA]i,  A  Pe^,  50  b]:eACA-|'A 
]iut)  1110. ]i  |-in  Ag  ]\uA-óÁn  AttA  ■óÁ  ■óéAnAiii, 
Acc  iiiÁ  ']-eAt),  ní  beAC  a  bi  ']-a  C]-nÁic  Acc 
cuit,  7  t)o  ]\U5  Aii  ]\UA^óÁn  A]i  cAot-"0]\onii^ 
A]i  An  jcuit,  7  6m  b]\iACOk]i  nÁ  ]iAib  Aon  riiAic 
•01    beic   A5  c]iocA^ó   A  co]-    7    A5    únpAijic. 


CoimeÁt)  fé  a  jjieim  cum  50  ]iAib  ]-i  ]-ocai]i 
50  teó]i.  'A^M]-  Ann]-Ain  t)Á  b]:eic]:eÁ  niAn 
'ptt  ]-é  'f A  Cj^nÁic  í,  7  mA|i  a  ]\u5  ]-é  tei]' 
i]-ceAC  í. 

5ob.  1]-  t)ócA  guji-óein  ]-é  bA^ún  t)i. 

Site.  'Oo  ]iu5  ]-é  tei]-  i,  ]Dé  1  néi]unn  é. 

Peg.  ní  |\U5']\UA^óÁn  lilicit  au  beAC  tei]^, 
iiiA]!  t)'  iinci5  ]-i  u<M-ó,  7  'nuAi]!  ceApniiceAt 
50  ]\Aib  An  cAniAittin  CAicce,  t)'  ptt  yé  a]i 
An  t^cij.  'tluAi]!  bi  ]-é  Ag  t)éAnAm  a]\  6.n 
nt)0]iu]',  t)'Ai]\i5  ]-é  SéA-on^.  A5  iiÁ-ó  n^». 
b]:ocAt  ]-o  : 

"  bA-ó  ]-Aoi]ie  'Ó1  An  bÁ]"  1]'  meA]-A  t)o 
]:uAi]\  t)uine  ]iiaiíi,  7  i  t)Á  f-AJÁit  ]'eAcc 
n-UAi]\e    1    nt)iAi-ó     a    céite,    'nÁ    mi]-e    -oÁ 

JOÓJ'A-Ó  !  " 

"00  CA]^  niiceAt  7  cui]\  ]'é  An  CAt<MÍi  -oe 
]'ut  A]\  Aijiij  ]-é  A  cuittcA-ó.  ^cc  niÁ  CU1]\, 
ní  cúij-^e  bí  ]'é  A]\i]'  A5  An  t)C0)\  Aicinn,  'n<x 
t)'  éi)\i5  Á]TO-i:eA]i5  ai]\. 

"!]-  t)eA]^  An  obAi]i  í  ]'eo,"  a]i  j^eij'eAn  1 
n-A  Ai^neA-ó  ]:éin.  !]•  te<i.ni  An  ^nó  tiom' 
iii<NCAi]i  ceACC  Ann]-o  A5  t)éAnAm  cteAiimsM]' 
•00  SAráb'Ói<x]\mut)'  Léic  !  'P^.n  50  t)céijeA-o- 
]-A  A-b<Mte  Anocc " 

te  n-A  tinn  ]-in,  t)o  connAic  ]-é  a  m<\CAi]i 
A5  t)éAnAiri  Ai]\  7  AJArá  bÁn  ui]\ci  a]\  -óac  au 
bÁi]\     P)\eAb  ]-é  'uA  comne. 

" -di]\iú  A  mÁcAi]i,"  A]\  ]-ei]'eAn,  ''ca^o  c<\ 
0]1C  ?  " 

"  6i]"C,  éi]x !  A  riiic  ó,"  <\]\  ]-i]-i  1  50056]! ; 
"ni  't  Aon  ]iut)  o]\m.  Imci^  i]xeAC  cuni  -oo 
^nócA.  UÁi"o  nA  p]\  eite  A5  ceACC  tÁic- 
]ieAc.'' 

CuATÓ  llliceAt  i]'ce<\c.  Uí  au  t)0)\u]'  a]\ 
'oiAn-teACA'ó^'*  7  5An  t)uine  i]-ci5  ]ioiiiie.  \)i 
lonAt)  Sé<xt)nA  ]:otAiii.  "Oo  f-ui-ó  tlliceAt  7 
t)0  cA]\)\Ain5  cui^e  a  ^nó.  Ú<in'At)A)\  ua  y^\\ 
'n6.  nt)uine  ']'  'nA  nt)uine.^^  "Oo  ^tuAi]-  aii 
obAi]\  mA]\  bA  5nÁc.  tlío)i  ptt  SéAt)nA  au 
t<x  ]-Ain. 

Site.  Co5A]i,  A  pe^,  t)A]i  nt^óij;,  ni  I1-A5 
t)éAnAm  cteAiimAi]'  t)o  SAi-ób  a  bi  SiobÁn. 

pe^.   C<x'o  eite,  a  Site,  a  cuit)  ? 

Site.  "Oo  1ÍlÁi]\e  5eA]\]iA,  ^AbAim-j-e  0)\ni, 


104 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


7  bó.'ó  "óóij  tiom,  "OÁ  nibío"ó  ■^on  ciAbb  aj 
Tn  1066.1,  50  'ocuigireA'ó  fé  aii  méit)  pn, 
ireuc  ! 

5ob.  -<^5i.i]'  CA  bjTiof  'otiic/^  A  Síte,  511]!  "oo 
ITlÁipe  5e^lM^^  ^^  P  '^^  ■oéAiiAn'i  Ati 
cteAitinAif,  nó  ca  bpof  'ouin  An  cbeAinnA]-  a 
bí  AICI  'OÁ  'óéAnArii  1  n-Aon  cop  ? 

Síle.  Ó  !  50  "oeirinn  ij^  bcA^  "oÁ  riieA)ibAlb 
ojun."  Ca-o  ai|i  ^u]^  cu^^*^  ]i  yé)n  7  inÁi]\e 
5eA]\]\A  AU  oi-óce  A^  CO^ApilAlg?  Cax)  "OO 
bAm  cox)tAt)  HA  lioi-óce  x)e'n  bei]\c?  Ca"o  é 
An  ]\ún  A  cu^  inÁi]\e  5e*5^1M^^"ói  ?     "^^  ^  P'^V 

A^Ain-j^A  50  niAIC  CAt)    "00  bí   A]\  ]'iubAb  ACU, 

geAllAim  'ÓUIC  é. 

Peg.  1]"  'oóij;  liom,  a  Síbe,  nÁ  ]:uiti]i  1 
hfAX)  ó'n  5ceA]\c,  7  ^u]\  jéAj^-cúi^'ije  50 
mó]\  cu  'nÁ  llliceAt. 

t1ío]i  ptt  SéA-onA  An  tÁ  ]"Ain,  7  m'o]\  ptt 
]'é  AU  oi-óce  ]'in.  'O'i.'An  llliccAt  1  b^reijit^^ 
nA  liÁice.  1]"  M]\  6.  bi  An  lonjnAt),  'nuAi]i 
-puAi]!  |"é  nÁ  ]iAib  SéAt)nA  A5  ceAcc.  Úuj^  ]"é 
An  oiúce  'nA  fmi-óe  ']'a  cacaoi]i  jni^Áin.  CeA]D 
]'é  ó  Ain  50  íiAin  50  mbeiTDeAt)  SéA"onA  cui^e 
An  "oo]\u]' i]xeAc.  U]u'  lniAi]\e  X)o  ]b]\eAb  ]'é 
'uA  fnii'óe  7  cuAi'ó  ^'é  50  t)onu]\  T)  ai]\i^  fé 
coi]"céim  t)uine,  t)A]\  tei]"  ].'éin,  ^ac  uai]\  t)íob, 
7  cAbA]\i:At)  ]'é  An  teAbA]\  gu]!  b'  é  SéA.t)nA 
bí  Aiin.  ^n  uAi]\  t)ei]\eAnnAc  t)íob,  ceA]o  ]'é 
50  b]:eACAit)  ]"é  SéAt)nA  ]:éin  Ag  t)éAnArii  a]\ 
AU  nt)0]\u]%  7  t)o  bog-*^  ]'é  a  beut  cum 
tAbA]\CA  tei]%  Acc  'nuAi]\  t)"i:euc  ]'é  nio]^ 
c]\uinneni  ]\Aib  Aon-ne' Ann.  nio]\  cuAit)-^ 
]"é  50  t)0]ui]'  A  cuitteAt).  'O'f-An  ]-é  ']'a 
GACAOi]!  1  n-Aice  UA  ceine.  Cuiji  ]'é  yóv 
inónA  ]-io]^  Anoi]"  7  a]\í]\  bi  ]^é  Ann]'Ain 
l'Ait)  ^AC  n-i-Ait).^2  CeA]D  ]'é  nÁ]i  b'  i.-éit)i]i 
Aon  ofóce  beic  con'i  ]:At)A.  *Oo  bi  uAi^ncA]" 
7  ciuc-eA^tA  Ai]\  7  ]:aiccio]%  7  nioni-Ág  ]Min 
é  ^Aii  nn'ii]'iún"3  cot>tACA  beic  ai]\  ó  Ain  50 
liAin.  "00  CU1C  nnii]"iún  t)iób  ai]\,  bA  c]\uiine 
'nÁ  A  céite,  7  t)o  connAic  ]^é  tÁn  An  ci  je  t)e 
•ÓAoinib  bcAjA  t)ubA  'ua  cimceAtt,  7  lAt)  50 
téi]!  A]i  A  cí,  7  Aon  t)uine  UA]^At  AiiiÁin  Ann, 
7  é  t)Á  coj'Ainc  o]\]\A.  'Oo  i'teAiiinuig  t)uine 
Aco  i]xeAc  A]\   csn  t)CAob  cia]\  t)e'n    t)uine 


uA]'At  7  CU5  yé  ]:obíx-*  yé  ttliceAt,  7  a  pActA 
nocccA  Aige. 

CLeAnj^An  -06  ]'eo.) 

TRANSLATION.— (CoNTiNUED). 

IvATE.  If  I  vverein  Dermott's  position  I  would  say  to 
her,  "  That  your  grief  may  not  be  reheved  by  your 
tears  ! " 

Pi:g.  I  don't  know,  Kate.  Perhaps  if  you  were  in 
Dermott's  position  you  could  not  do  better  than  he  did. 
It  is  most  likely  that  it  was  he  that  knew  best  what  was 
right  to  be  done. 

Kate.   The  bold  Ihing  !     I  don't  like  her. 

GOB.   Did  Mary  "  Short  "  hear  it,  Peg  ? 

PiíG.  On  the  following  Sunday  she  was  speahing  to 
Mic^el's  mother,  aud  she  got  an  account  of  the  malter 
just  as  it  happened.  She  was  very  happy  when  she 
heard  that  he  gave  the  money  for  the  sake  of  tbe 
Saviour.  "  And,"  said  she,  "I  hope  now  that  Mickel 
wiU  earn  that  money  as  honestly  as  if  it  had  not  been  re- 
ceived  by  him  beforeh  md."  "  Why,  then,  indeed,"  said 
the  widow,  "  that  is  tlie  wonder  of  tlie  story  altogether. 
When  he  was  payiiig  the  men  last  evening  he  handed  a 
pound  toMichel  as  usual.  'Oh,'  said  Mickel,  'I  have 
been  paid  already.'  '  Take  that  from  nie,'  said  Seadna. 
And  he  had  to."  "  There  !  "  said  Mary  Short.  "  They 
were  in  the  habit  ofsayingthat  Seadna  had  no  religion. 
Let  them  have  that  as  an  indication  of  it."  "  Religion  !  " 
said  the  widow.  "  I  never  saw  the  like  of  it.  If  I  were 
to  live  a  thousand  years  I  should  not  put  out  of  my  head 
the  look  he  gave  at  me  when  he  said  the  word,  a/id  he 
reaching  the  money  to  me.  'For  the  sake  of  the 
Saviour,'  said  he,  and  when  I  loohed  up  at  him  he  was 
puUing  the  two  eyes  through  me,  so  that  there  came 
upon  me  a  touch  of  terror  which  I  could  not  describe  to 
you."  "  Hold  your  tongue,  you  fool,"  said  Mary  Short. 
"What  need  for  the  terror?"  "  Oh,  let  me  alone, 
Mary.  If  I  were  to  look  against  his  eyes  the  second  time 
I'd  fall,"  said  the  widow. 

"Shivaunl"  said  Mary  Short.  "  Coming,  Mary," 
said  Shivaun.  "I  have  a  secret  to  give  you,"  said  slie, 
and  there  was  a  tremor  in  her  limbs  and  in  her  voice. 
"  Do  not  hesitate,  Mary,"  said  Shivaun.  *' I  wiU  keep 
your  secret  if  my  life  depended  on  it. "  "I  know  well 
that  you  will,  Shivaun  ;  but  you  have  more  to  do  íor  me 
than  to  heep  my  secret."  She  paused.  Shivaun  did  not 
speak.  "  I  was  a  part  of  my  life,  Shivaun,"  said  she, 
"  ar.d  I  thought  I  should  never  get  married."  "  It  is 
not  any  large  part  of  your  life  that  has  been  spent,"  said 
Shivaun.  "  Little  as  it  is,  it  has  been  full  of  grief  of 
late,"  said  Mary.  "  I  do  not  see  that  you  have  much 
cause  for  grief,"  said  Shivaun.  "  My  heart  is  being 
wrenched  with  grief,"  said  she.  Then  she  spoke  in  a 
whisper  to  Shivaun,  and  '.hey  spent  a  long  time  whisper- 
ing.  When  tliey  had  finished  the  whispering,  Mary 
wcnt  home  and  Shivaun  went  to  bed.  But  there  is  no 
danger  that  any  wink  of  sleep  fell  upon  Mary  nor  upon 
Shivaun  that  night. 

When  Shivaun  got  up  in  the  morning,  'tis  she  that  was 
tired.  VVhen  she  wanted  to  put  her  cap  on  her  head,  it  is 
into  her  pochet  she  put  it.  When  she  wanted  to  put  her 
shoe  on  her  foot,  it  is  into  the  fire  she  put  it  as  shewould 
put  a  sod  of  turf.  When  she  knelt  down  to  say  the 
prayers,  she  failed  to  say  a  singie  word  correctly  except, 
"  May  God  direct  me  to  do  what  is  right  !  May  God  and 
Mary,  His  Mother,  direct  me  to  do  what  is  right !"  When 
Mickel  required   to    get    his  food,    the  food   was    not 


THE  GAELIC     JOURNAL. 


165 


reacly  for  him.  When  it  was  placed  before  him  it  was 
only  half  boiled.  He  pretended  (to  notice)  nothing,  but  to 
use  the  food  as  well  as  he  could.  "  There  is  something 
the  matter  with  my  mother,"  said  he,  in  hís  own  mind. 
"  I  don't  know  in  ihe  world  what  is  coming  over  her,  It 
would  not  be  that  bailiff  that  would  be  coming  again. 
Mother,"  said  he,  "  there  is  something  troubling  you. 
Had  the  bailiff  any  further  claim  that  day  ?  "  "  Oh  !  he 
had  not,  jMicke],  as  much  as  a  halfpenny.  There  is  not 
a  bit  wrong  with  me  but  that  I  did  not  sleep  much  last 
night."  "  The  best  thing  you  could  do  noWi  mother," 
said  Mickel,  "  is  to  go  and  take  a  sleep  for  yourseIf. "  "  It 
is  a  bad  thing  to  sleep  in  fuU  daylight,  Mickel,"  said  she, 
"  It  would  be  better  for  a  person  to  bear  with  it  if 
possiljle,  so  as  that  he  would  have  ihe  sleep  of  the 
night  good." 

Mickel  went  away  up  to  Seadna's,  and  went  at  his 
work.  He  had  not  two  stitches  put  when  there  is  his 
mother  in  after  him.  He  raised  his  head  and  Iooked  at 
her.  Seadna  raised  liis  head  and  Iooked  at  her. 
"  Seadna,"  said  she,  "  if  you  please,  I  should  like  to  speak 
a  word  with  you  alone."  "  Mickel,"  said  Seadna,  "  if 
you  would  walk  out  there  for  a  little  while."  Mickel 
walked  out  and  put  his  back  to  a  fence.  "  I  don't  know 
in  the  world,"  said  he,  "  what  is  coming  over  her,  or.what 
is  this  important  business  on  which  she  scems  bent." 
There  was  a  furze  bush  near  him.  He  saw  on  the  bush 
a  little  bee  caught  in  a  spider's  thread.  The  spider 
jumped  out  from  the  place  where  he  was  hiding,  and  he 
made  an  attempt  to  catch  the  little  bee.  When  she  saw 
him  coming  the  fright  put  double  strength  into  her,  and 
she  broke  the  thread  and  went  oiT. 

Sheila.  Oh  !  indeed,  Peg,  I  saw  a  spider  doing  a 
thing  like  that,  but  if  so,  it  was  not  a  bee  that  was  in 
ihe  thread  but  a  fiy.  And  the  spider  caught  the  fly  by 
the  small  of  the  back,  and  indeed  it  was  no  good  for  her 
to  be  shaking  her  legs  nor  struggling.  He  kept  his  hold 
until  she  was  quiet  encaigh.  Aud  then  if  you  were  to  see 
how  he  rolled  her  up  in  the  thread  and  how  he  carried  her 
in  with  him. 

GOB.   I  suppose  he  made  bacon  of  her. 

Sheila.  He  carried  her  with  him  at  all  events. 

Peg.  Mic^el's  spidcr  did  not  carry  the  bee  with  him, 
because  she  went  ofí  from  him.  And  when  Mickel  thought 
the  little  while  was  spent  he  returned  to  the  house.  When 
he  was  approaching  the  door  he  heard  Seadna  saying 
these  words  :  ' '  The  worst  death  that  ever  a  human 
being  got,  and  to  get  it  seven  times  running,  would  be  a 
less  evil  for  her  than  that  I  should  marry  her."  Mickel 
turned  and  made  off  before  he  heard  any  more.  But  if 
he  did,  no  sooner  was  he  at  the  furze  bush  again  than  he 
became  exceedingly  angry.  "This  is  nice  work,''  said 
he  in  his  own  mind.  "  It  is  a  disgusting  business  for  my 
mothertocomeherematchmaking  for  Seve  (the  daughter) 
of  Dermott  Liath.  Wait  tiU  I  go  home  to-night  ! " 
At  that  moment  he  saw  his  mother  approaching  him 
and  a  white  face  upon  her,  the  colour  of  the  death.  He 
sprang  to  meet  her.  "Mother,"  said  he,  "  what  is  the 
matter  with  you  ?  "  "  Hush,  hush  !  my  son,"  said  she, 
in  a  whisper.  "  Go  away  in  to  your  business.  The  other 
men  are  coming  immediately."  Mickel  went  in.  The 
door  was  wide  open,  and  not  a  human  being  within  before 
him.  Seadna's  place  was  empty.  Mickel  sat  down  and 
drew  his  work  to  him.  The  men  came  one  by  one. 
The  work  went  on  as  usual.  Seadna  did  not  return 
that  day. 

Sheila.  Whisper,  Peg ;  sure  it  is  not  matchmaking 
for  Seve  Shivaun  was  ? 

Peg.  What  else,  Sheila,  dear? 

Sheila.    For   Mary  •*  Short,"   I'll   engage.      And    I 


should  think  that  if  Mickelhad  any  sense  he  would  under- 
stand  that  much,  see  ! 

Gon.  And  how  do  you  know,  Sheila,  that  it  was  for 
Mary  "  Short  "  she  was  making  the  match,  or  how  do 
you  know  vias  it  a  match  she  was  making  at  all? 

Sheila.  Oh  !  indeed  there  is  very  little  doul)t  about  it 
upon  my  mind.  What  did  herself  and  Mary  "  Short  " 
spend  the  night  wliispering  about  ?  W  h:U  took  the 
night's  sleep  off  ihe  two  of  them  ?  What  was  the  seciet 
that  Mary  "  Short  "  gave  her?  I  know  rigl  t  well  what 
they  were  about,  I  promise  you. 

Peg.  I  believe,  Sheila.  tliat  you  are  not  fai  frcm  ihe 
truth,  and  ihat  vou  are  far  more  sharp-witted  than 
Mickel  Seadna  did  not  return  that  day,  and  he  did  not 
return  tliat  night.  Mickel  remained  to  take  care  of  ihe 
place.  It  is  on  him  ihe  wonder  was  when  he  found 
Seadna  was  not  coming.  He  spent  the  night  siiting  in 
the  siigaun  chair.  He  thought  from  time  to  time  ihat 
Seadna  would  be  in  the  door  to  him.  Three  times  he 
jumped  up  and  went  to  the  door.  He  heard  a  person's 
step  lie  thougSt  each  tiine  of  them,  and  he  would  swear 
that  it  was  Seadna  who  was  there.  The  last  time  of 
them  he  thought  he  saw  Seadna  himself  facing  the  door, 
and  he  loosened  his  mouth  to  speak  to  him,  but  when  he 
loohed  more  sharply  there  was  no  one  there.  He  did 
not  go  to  tlie  door  again.  He  remained  in  the  chair 
near  the  fire.  He  put  down  a  sod  of  turf  novv  and  again. 
He  was  there  ever  so  long.  He  thought  it  impossible 
for  any  night  to  be  so  long.  There  was  loneliness  and 
trembling  fear  and  nervousness  upon  him,  and  that  did 
not  leave  him  without  a  nod  of  sleep  to  be  falling  upon 
him  from  time  to  time.  One  nod  of  them  fell  upon  him 
that  was  heavier  than  usual,  and  he  saw  the  full  of  the 
house  of  little  black  people  about  him,  and  they  all  bent 
on  doing  him  some  injury,  and  one  genfleman  there  and 
he  protecting  him  from  them.  One  of  them  slipped  in 
behind  the  genlleman,  and  he  made  a  drive  at  Mickel 
wilh  his  teeth  exposed. 

(To  be  continued.) 

NOTES. 

'"The  oppression  (?)  of  your  tears  may  you  not  put 
away  !  "     What  is  the  word  uiAin  ? 

^■Oóicije  is  really  a  double  comparative.  1p  tjóca 
means  "it  is  the  greater  piobability,"  comparative  of  if 
•DÓ15  "  it  is  probable,''  but  used  as  if  a  posilive.  Froni 
•0Ó15  is  derived  the  abstract  ■oóca)'. 

3  Expressive  of  deep  dislike  or  disgust : — 

1r  beAj;  o|\ui  1p|\ionn  i:ua|n  pliuc, 
bAile  bioc-buAii  \\  feii\be  ■oeoc. 

*■  For  pÁ  inAf\  =  according  as  : — 

Cai\  éi]'  riA  •oíLeAuii,  pÁ  niAi\  LeujcAp. 

5  Participle  formed  írom  verbal  noun  pAgÁiL,  for  pdgcA 
pAccA,  or  pAiJce. 

^Or  vocative  "a  óinfeAc,"  fem.  '"Joaina,  etc. 
^There  are  many  idioms  of  the  prep.  pÁ  pó  (also  pAoi, 
and  in  Munster  iré),  to  vvhich  "  under  "  does  not  corre- 
spond.     '  Lit.  by  white  of  the  day. 

""  Old  Irish  poiniciu,  gen.  poi'Oicen  (=  in  modern 
spelling  i:oi'DiT)e,  poTOi-oeAn).  The  nom.  varies  with 
modern  dialects,  poi-óit),  ^roi'Di-oe,  foi'one  {-  poiúi-one), 
etc.  The  student  wiU  recognise  the  resemblance  betvveen 
old  Irish  nouns  in  ciu,  gen.  -cen,  vvhich  are  numerous, 
and  Latin  nouns  in  -tio,  tionis. 

"  Also  ■oubÁn  aLLa,  SiobÁn  aLLa.  .aLLa  here  and  in 
mAC  aLLa,  an  eeho  ;  mA-oivATÍ)  aLLa,  a  fox,  is  the  same 
as  aLLai'ó,  vvild  ;  and  is  not  the  genitive  of  aiLL,  a  cliff. 
Scotch  Gaelic  has  fnac  talla,  -  echo,  a  further  corruption. 


i66 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


'^  Ano*her  idiom  of  yÁ.  '3-opotn,  Munster  nominative 
=  'oy\uitn. 

i^Also  A|\  ■oeA|\5-leACA-D,  "  wide  open."  Compare 
"fast  asleep  " 

'5  So  'riA  mbeipc  Y  'iia  Tiibeii\c,  two  by  two  ;  'riA 
mbeiT\c  \  'iiA  ■oc'|\iú|\,  in  twos  and  threes. 

'*  Apparently  =  where  (is  it)  in  knowledge  for  you  ? 

''Il  is  little  of  its  error  (that  is)  on  me.  1f  beAg  ■oÁ 
iiieAi\bAbl  oi\c,  right  well  you  know.     ''Spent. 

'5  Vigilia,  watch,  charge.  '°  boj  as  a  verb  has  various 
idioms,  e.g.,  boj  ■oíom,  let  me  go,  hands  off  me;  bog  ah 
cliAbÁn,    rock  the   cradle.      ='  For  ní    ■óeACAi'ó   or    ní 

'ÓeAJAI'Ó. 

^'^  Common,  =  the  length  of  all  lengths.  ^^  The  hnzy 
state  preceding  sleep.     ^^*  A  rush  to  attack. 

peA^OA|V   11 A    lAOJAl^^e. 


ON 


THE    IRISH    OF    COUNTY 
MONAGHAN. 

II. 


^Ot)  O  llMttúlle  ccc. 

A  "ÓiA^  iÁToin,  iiAC^  Ái'ó'beÁit^  A  Xí'iincij  nié 

te  btiA'ÓAin  ! 
'S  iiAC  iéi]i   "OAiii   beic   \<sx\   Áic  a  nibéic* 

cui'oeAccA*  nÁ  ciAbt ! 
UÁ  tno  cÁijrae  "oá  ]\Át)  giijt  te  DOj'gAix)^  caic 

ine  ]iiAiii, 
-Aj^u]'  nAC  Ác<x]"AC^  mo  |"5éAt-|"A  a]\  a]\  cui]\ 

111  e  'e^  coi]ice  pAt)Ain  ! 

Dí  ine  CAindttc,^  7  'Á  inbéi'óeA-ó  ].'Ai]\e  "oo 

nio  coiiiAi]!  in]'A'  ci]\, 
RACAinn  Ann  a]i  •po"OA]i  'Á  nibéit)eA-ó  (y  \ot^- 

niA]\  Ag  'ut  te  gAOic  ; 
'tloi]'  'nuAi]i  AcÁ  nie  ctA"óA]\cA^  cAicce   a']' 

bim  A]i  tÁ]\  in]'An  oTó'e, 
'S  moc  A]i  inAit)in  céit)iin  a^  obAi]\,  nit)  nAc 

Áit  te  mo  c]ioiT!)e  ! 

'Sé  Aii  ].'Áinne  a  ]\inne  C]\Áitt^''  t)iom,  ']'  ív 

t)'}rÁ5  me  cAicce  c]iion, 
'S  5An  a'  ]MiÁice  a]\  mo  cnÁiiiA',  acc  ca]xa 

1  5CÓCA  l^lii]'^^ ; 
1  n-Áic  nA  nib]iÓ5  Á]\t)^'  a  bemeAt)*  ojun  a']^ 

cút  t^i^e,^^ 
UÁ  nA  5Á5A  A]i  mo  j'ÁtA'  ']'  ni't  A^Am  tuAC 

nA  t)i5e. 


*  Perhaps  in  these  cases  we  should  read  bi'o'o,  hab.  past 
(A  mbío'ó,  A  bi'o'ó).  As  in  Muns.  ei'ó  =  S  in  bei'óeA'ó 
(véoo,  véw,  Muns.  v2CH),  which  is  somewhat  like  the 
English  word  vow  in  sound.  bhéi-óeA^ó  is,  however,  also 
said. 


\)eA]\CA.inn^*  comAi]\te   a]\^^  buACAitti'  ója 

l'AnAC^''  AinAc  ó'n  c^^tige, 
'S  5An  A  b]DÓ]'A'ó^^  50  Vi-ój^  nÁ  50^^  gcoitti'ó^^ 

pA-o  ts  ^ciioTÓe ; 
UcAcc    a'    'OomnAig"'^    bím    50    b]\ónAc    a' 

t)eA]ni5íy'ó^^  mnÁ'^^  An  ci^e, 
'S    ^An    Aon    i'eoijiting    te    h-ót    A^Ain    te 

b-eAgtA  111ai51]xi]i  Steel  !^^ 

Variants  :  At  ist  recital  mo  fgéAl  in  v.  I.  for  mo 
l'géAl-i'A,  ^An  fnÁice  as  opening  words  of  2nd  line  of 
V.  III.,  and  similarly  ní'L  in  4th  line  of  last  verse  ;  at  2nd 
recital  '\(>x\  Áic  feo  for  'i'An  Áic  in  v.  I. 

TRANSLATION. 
HUGH  VALLELV  (who)  composed. 

I.  O  powerful  God  !  how  {lit.,  isn't  it)  terribly  I  have 
acted  {lit.,  gone)  for  a  year,  when  {lit.,  and)  it  is  not  plain 
to  me  (I  cannot  see)  to  be  (that  I  am)  in  the  place  where 
there  might  be  companv  or  wit ;  my  friends  are  saying 
[it]  that  it  is  with  extravagance  I  have  ever  (always) 
spent,  and  how  joyful  my  tale  of  what  I  have  set  (sown) 
of  wild  oats  ! 

II.  I  was  a  while  and  if  therc  were  a  wake  near  me  in 
the  country,  I  would  go  there  at  a  trot,  [even]  if  the  har- 
vest  were  going  with  {i.e.,  being  blown  away  by)  the 
wind  ;  now,  when  I  am  lazy  and  worn  out,  and  I  am 
prostrate  in  the  night,  it  is  early  in  the  morning  I  go  to 
work,  a  thing  that  is  not  pleasing  to  my  heart. 

III.  It  is  the  ring  that  has  made  a  drudge  of  me,  aad 
has  left  me  worn  and  withered,  and  without  a  thread  on 
my  bones  except  [to  be]  wound  (clad)  in  a  frieze  coat  ; 
instead  of  the  top-boots  that  should  be  on  me,  and  poitin 
{lit.,  the  back  of  the  dyke),  [the]  cracks  are  on  my  heels, 
and  I  haven't  the  price  of  the  drink. 

IV.  I  would  give  advice  to  the  young  boys  to  keep 
(Jit.,  stay)  out  of  the  way,  and  not  to  marry  young  lest 
they  violate  their  heart  ;  again'  Sunday  I  do  be  sorrowful 
preparing  the  woman  of  the  house,  [and]  not  having  a 
single  farthing  to  drink  through  fear  of  Mr.  Stecl. 

NOTES. 

'  For  t)hé.  This  irregularity  is  confirmed  by  other  ex- 
amples  of  it. 

^  Ch  final  is  either  silent,  or,  especially  in  monosyllabic 
words,  as  here,  has  the  force  of  c  ;  hencethis  and  follow- 
ing  word  are  sounded  as  if  spelt  nÁ  hÁibeAil. 

3  Ulster  dialect  for  Ái'óbéil,  wonderful,  huge,  tcrrible, 
cp.  11Á  p'liji'D  jup'b  Ái'óbeÁil  A]\  'ubAi]\c  mé  50  póiLl, 
Donegal  song.  This  word  should  not  be  confounded 
with  another  adjective,  Á'óbAl,  which  has  almost  the 
same  sense. 

■•  See  last  No.  under  c  ;  cui'oeAccA  =  cui'oeÁCA,  ceAcc 
(v.  IV.)  =  ceAC,  but  Acc  (v.  III.)  =  eA  or  eAC  for  ac'. 

5  Not  in  dicts.,  but  we  find  derivatives  in  ■oof  juTÓceAC, 
morose,  extravagant,  O'R.,  foolishly  extravagant,  Coneys, 
■oofgui'óceAcc,  moroseness,  extravagance,  O'R.,  extrava- 
gance,  folly,  Coneys.  Curiously  enough,  the  reciter  ex- 
plained  'oofjAi'ó  by  some  word  which  confirmed 
0'Reilly's  first  sense  "  morose,"  though  this  does  not 
agree  with  the  context  so  well.  In  fact,  I  understood 
from  him  that  •oofgAm  was  synonymous  with  the  ordi- 
nary  word  ■ooiceAbL 

*  Pron.  nÁ  hÁfÁ  (Nau  haaSaa). 

?  For  'oe  ;  oftcn  written  a. 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


167 


^  This  elliptical  phiase  is  used  even  in  the  English  of 
Fainey,  viz.,  "  I  was  a  while"  ;  caihaILc,  Ulster  dialect 
for  CAtnALl. 

9  More  usually  =  cowardIy  ;  this  adj.  I  have  not  heard 
outside  of  Oirghialla  ;  cp.,  'Su'^  c'í&t>&\\t.&  Liom|-A  fjAi^A- 
liiAinc  le  mo  ca]\<md  'cá  'i^a'  z\\\  50  ]:óiLl,  ■&\\z 
ITlAcCobcAig. 

'"  The  English  word  for  this  in  Farney  is  not  "thrall," 
but  "drudge,"  as  translated.  Hence  it  would  seem  that 
C]\ÁiLL  does  not  come  from  an  English  source.  It  is  pro- 
bably  of  Norse  origin. 

"  Here  we  find  the  English  word  frieze  thoroughlv 
Gaelicised  !  And  vvhat  has  become  of  the  usual  word 
b]\éi'oin  in  Farney  ?  It  appears  to  have  survived,  with 
altered  meaning,  in  the  foim  béiiVTJin,  explained  as 
=  dead-clothes,  e.g.^  Chui|\  \q  \\\\\t\  LuAC  fé  bpigue 
'béif\-oin,  Farney  song. 

'^  bi\Ó5  commonly  means  any  kind  of  footgear,  and  is 
often  translated  "  boot  "  ;  hence  bjVÓjA  Ái\t)A  =  top-boots. 

■3  cúL  •01  je  or  cúL  'oíje  (jLoine  -oo'ii  cúL  'oi'je  occurs 
in  another  sorg  by  the  same  poet).  /?/..  the  back  of  the 
dyke,  ?'.<?.,  potheen  (poicín)  ;  so  cailed  from  the  place  of 
its  manufacture.  ■O15,  dig,  s.f ,  a  pit,  a  dike,  ditch  ;  'oige, 
dighe,  gen.  of  ■015,  or  '0105,  a  pit,  O'R.  "Oís,  -ge,  s.f., 
and  "0105,  g.  id.,  and  -ije,  s.f.  Coneys,  but  TJioj,  s.m. 
O'R.  Thus  the  fact  of  my  having  heard  two  genitive 
forms  T)i  je  and  'oije  is  confirmed  by  the  dicts. 

'••  For  béAi\].''Ainn  (?)  or  béA]\Ainn. 

'5  In  Ulster  a|\  is  the  preposition  used  in  this  locution, 
e.g.,  CU5  fe  cotiiAiiALe  o|\tn,  not  ■OAtn,  though,  no  doubt, 
a  person  using  the  latter  would  be  understood. 

**  For  ].'AnAcc  (?),  or  perhaps  another  infiniiive  form. 
Cp.  pAn  A1MAC  UAitn,  keep  out  from  me,  keep  away  írom 
me, 

''  Or,  "and  that  they  should  not  marry." 

'^  11Á  50  here=;or  else,  or,  lest.  "  chAi\]\Ainn  niAc  An 
l^i'oj  An  cLofoeAih,  A'f  x)ubAi|\c  \e  Leif ,  '  CAbAi]\  f UAf,' 
nÁ  50  mbAinfeAT)  ^^e  An  cionn  ■oé,"  .An  Tdacac  móp, 
story  from  same  reciter. 

'9  Conjunctive  form  of  coiLLim,  I  blindfold,  blind  ;  I 
violate,  &c.,  O'R.,  geld,  violate,  blind,  Coneys  ;  ánd  cp. 
also  coiLLit),  they  spoil,  /.«.,  miLLiT),  O'R. 

"  A  common  form  of  expression  in  Ulster  usually 
Englished  "'again'  Sunday,"/2V.  (at)  the  coming  of  Sun- 
day,  i.e.,  by  Sunday,  when  Sunday  comes.  Cp.  1f  im  'i' 
if  bAinne  iat)  ceAcc  An  cf Ami^Ai-ó,  Donegal  song ; 
CeAcc  nuA'D-c]\uc'  5|\éine  AmÁ]\Ac,  peAT)A]\  O  X)oi]\nín. 

-'  "Putting  her  to  work,  and  telling  her  what  she 
ought  to  do,"  Mr.  M'G.,  sen. 

-^  As  dictated,  beAn. 

'3  A  local  magnate  of  the  time,  who  was  land  agent  of 
ihe  estate  on  which  Vailely  dwelt.  He  is  said  to  have 
given  the  latter  a  half-crown  when  he  heard  the  song. 
In  Ulster,  mAijifci]^  is  pronounced  as  if  spelt  mAoifcip, 
and  is  often  used  as  the  equivalent  of  Mr.  in  English,  as 
here.  [O  ChomÁf  O  Coj^AfójeÁin  T)Ai\Ab  lonAT)  com- 
nuijce  CAifLeÁn  1  blPeÁpnmuig  puAi^A]'  ^réin  An 
c-Ab]\Án  \o\. 

Seoi'Aiii  l/Aoi'oe. 
enu<xc<v  'súii  ^Lc  noime  seo. 

147,  1.  3,  CU11A  ''meGir"  1  n-ionAT)  "  MeGir." 

148,  1.  3,  Ch|\oif.  148,  col.  2,  cofuijeAnn  cuio  au 
mhui^gui-Aij  ó  nA  pocLAib  fo,  "  Farney  was  so  wild." 

149,  1.  4,  ní  cóii\  "7"  no 'beic  1  nT)iAi-ó  "  thi^.ioi." 
Ilí  "  S5i\íob  "  Acc  "  Sgiob  liAc  An  eAi^i^Aij  "  if  cóit\ 
t)o  beic  'fAn  fgeuL,  cia  ju^^  ceA^^c  iat>  ApAon. 

150,  1,  II,  1  n-tonAT)  "  cA^^f  Ainn  "  LéigceA^A  "  ca]\- 
f ATin."     "  CA]\f  Atnn  "  f  An  gcÁf  nsemeAmnAc. 


150,  1.  20,  1  n-iouAT)  "  pÁ  coinf'eAi'5A]\,"  Léij  "Le 
coinj:eAf5A]\  nA  hoióce."  ^iTJeipceAi^  "  pÁ  coinfeAf- 
5A|\ "  1  jConoAe  <M|\T)  mhACA  .1.  um  ci\ÁcnónA.  "  Le 
compeAi'gAi^  nA  hofóce"  .1.  Le  concfvÁc  nA  hoit)ce,  Le 
cuicim  tiA  hofoce. 


SOUTH  ARAN  IRISH. 
{Conimued.) 

1.  jníi^Aing,  the  shell-fish  that  bores  holes  in  wreck- 
timber.     pÁmin. 

2.  ■Sími'eÁn  a'  rpÁiT),  the  treadle  or  footpiece  of  the 
spade.     pÁiT)ín. 

3.  5o|\i.ín,  hip,  buttoch  (of  an  animal).     See  coi^ó^. 

4.  5eALAC  nuA,  new  moon.  LÁn  jeALAije,  fuU  (of) 
moon.  [Cp.  LÁn  mAi\A,  full  of  sea,  high  water.]  CÁ 
ceAci\AmA  50  'n  (=  T)e'n)  geALAtj  Ann,  the  moon  is 
two  weeks  old.     pÁiT)in. 

5.  5iióf  Acc,  grunting  of  a  pig. 

6.  5ioT)Án  appears  to  be  a  sniall  exact  spot,  also  a  spot 
of  dirt  (on  a  coat,  e.g.)  Cot^i^-gioTJÁn  (cowr-)  an  odd 
{i.e.,  occasional)  place.  'bhreiceAnn  cvi  An  gioTJÁn 
pn  ?  "  Do  you  see  tliat  place?"  pointing  to  a 
corner  of  the  room.     miceÁL.     [Cp.  510CA,  a  piece]. 

7.  SLAf,  a  "  5c  gLAr  "  pointed  out  to  me,  had  the  back 
and  neck  of  a  dark-brownish  colour,  but  all  the  rest 
white.  pÁiT)ín.  [5^^r  covers  a  wide  range  of 
colour,  including  green  and  certain  grevs  and  blues. 
The  English  word  "red  "  is  equally  indefinite,  having 
two  equivalents  in  Irish,  fvuAT)  and  T)eA]\5.  Uua-ó 
covers  all  dull  yellowish  and  brownish  reds,  as  the 
red  of  human  or  animal  hair.  V^A'p  i\uat),  a  red- 
haired  man  ;  mAT)i\AT)  i\uat>,  a  fox  ;  LÁii\  puAt),  a  bay 
mare ;  copój  \\\xóX),  the  dock  plant.  'OeAi^j,  clear 
red,  includmg  crimson,  scarlet,  &c.  ^utL  T^eAi^j,  red 
blood.  ^eAi\  T)eAi\5,  a  red-íaced  man.  Oi\  t^cai^j, 
red  gold.  CfAoiAAj,  for  cAoi^-TDeAi^g,  "berry-red," 
scarlet.     Ceine 'óeAi^j  a  red  fire]. 

8.  5Áii\iT)e  :  meAnjAi^AC  5Áii\i"óe,  smiling.     pÁioin. 

9.  gAbÁiL  AmpÁin,  singing  a  song.  [jAbÁiL  bÁiT), 
sailing  (not  rowing)  a  boa^.  Ami\Án,  from  Ami\A,  a 
eulogy,  a  panegyric  in  verse.     <\iii|\A,  íamous]. 

h. 
ll  Amufóe,  hames  of  a  horse's  collar.     SeAJÁn. 
1. 

1.  lonbAfo,  time,  pionounced  loiibA',  unnoo.  As  in 
'■  there  is  no  time  to  lose." 

2.  JusÁn,  a  jug. 

L. 

1.  LÁtje,  spade.     See  fpÁT),  jmifeÁn. 

2.  LiAci\óiT),  a  hurley  ball.  bÁL  is  used  for  a  hand- 
ball. 

3.  Lúb,  the  double  pothooks  for  hanging  a  pot  from  thc 

C]\OC. 

4.  LíomÁn,  sunfish.  [Also  LiotiiÁn  ji^éine,  from  Liotri, 
polish.  This  is  an  immense  fish  which,  in  shape,  is 
Jike  the  head  and  tail  of  a  fish  joined,  with  no  body. 
It  is  often  seen  ofF  the  west  coast]. 

5.  LeAC-cuniA,  advantage  of  one  person  over  another 
(story  of  rrince  Agav).     CAm. 

m. 
I.  "mACÁncAf    CA]\    An    cfAOJAL,"    mAi\    ■oubAii\c 
pÁioín  T)eAi\5   7  An  meAT^Ap  goioce  ai\  aw  mum 


i68 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


xM^e.  "  IIonesty  above  all  things,"  as  red-faced  Pat 
said,  with  the  stolen  churn  on  his  back  {lit.  on  the 
back). 

2.  HlAi^bAc,  a  child  of  two  to  five  years,  of  either  sex. 

3.  •nivnixbeAc  :  "  cAlAtii  imiii\beAc,  that's  what  they 
call  thegarden  that  the  sand  does  be  in  it."  pÁi'oíii. 
[l11iiH\bec\c,  used  as  a  noun.  sandy  soil  by  the  sea- 
side,  genitive  nniipbise.  Ileiice  C1II  nihuit^bije 
in  Aranmore]. 

4.  ineAc,  a  bee.  CuAfnóg  liieAc,  a  beehive,  perhaps 
rather  a  bees'  nest.  nieACÁn,  a  swarm  of  bees. 
[meAc  for  beAc  (genitive  beice).  SnieAC  is  also  said 
in  Aran.] 

5.  inAiT)ni  bÁi]"oi5e,  a  sudden  heavy  shovver  (pron. 
inAoini).  [inAi-óin  or  niATDiii,  a  burst.  In  place- 
names,  where  z\  river  or  lake  breaks  through  a 
mountain-gorge.] 

n. 

nAipicín  pócA,  pocket-handkerchicf.  [From 
"  napkin."] 

O. 

1.  Ocof,  a  large  plant,  of  which  I  do  not  kno\v  any 
other  name.  It  vvas  growing  by  ihe  roadside.  and 
had  a  large  pale  violet  flower.  pÁnDin.  [  Ihe 
mallow  ?] 

2.  OjAnain.  Cuip  oj;Ait)íii  Ann,  lickle  hiai.  See 
•omslip 

p. 

1.  pn'eóg,  a  sea-bream. 

2.  póii\it.i,  a  little  stone  house  orenclosure  in  a  field,  in 
whicli  a  kid  is  imprisoned  while  being  weaned. 
pÁi-oín.  A  Clare  man  vvas  asked  how  many  kinds 
of  potatoes  there  are  in  Munster.     He  answcred  : 

VACAfÓe  11lÓl\A]'AnipA1'Ó,  ITACAfÓe  t\eAtÍ1]\A  tllAlVgAfÓ, 

]'51\nicAi'oi'De  niuc,  pótpíni  ceAi\c,  7  irACATóe  beAjA 
nAcóilif'. 

3.  Pi^íonni''  .djAiiii  niAC  U15  cAfAt)  A]'  éiivinn,  name 
of  a  story  an  hour  long  or  more.     Caih. 

ADDENDA. 

1.  bAnnAiTie,  the  bonding  stones  forming  tlie  cross 
bond  in  a  wall.     niiceÁL. 

2.  ITACAfDe  cnAg,  potatoes  boiled  for  horses.  The 
water  is  just  allov^'cd  to  boil  so  that  the  potato 
remains  hard. 

eoin  riiocAii\t)  o  nuii\cA-óA. 

( To  be  continued. ) 


The  HiGllLANU  News. — This  excelient  paper  is  well 
worthy  of  imitation  in  Ireland,  It  is  published  in  Inver- 
ness  and  conducted  by  Mr.  Jolin  M'Leod,  M.P.  Much 
space  is  devoted  to  Gaelic.  The  copy  before  us  in 
addition  contains  an  account  of  his  ne\v  diclionary  of 
Scotch  Gaelic,  by  Mr.  MacBain.  and  an  article  by  Dr. 
Cameron  Giliies,  on  "  My  Gaelic  Grammar." 


The  Movement  in  America. — Mr.  M.  J.  Henihan, 
of  tlie  Rhode  Island  I.  L.  Society,  is  wori<ing  assiduously 
to  spiead  tlie  organization  of  classes  and  societies  for  the 
cultivation  oí  the  Irish  language  in  ihe  New  England 
States.  Mr.  Henihan  does  not  advertise  his  own  exer- 
tioiis,  but  news  coines  írom  various  quarters  of  his 
admirable  work.     50  inbuA'ÓAit)  TDia  ■do  ! 


^n  c-doi  A\\  ctiiuecvó  ak  ^ciil  ciis- 
uoni  ^ii  v^u^iTJe  i  ii5c\illini. 

CAnAiiiAinc  nA  5<^i^^iiii^- 
{A\\  leAnAiiiAinc  ó'n  inmiji  69). 

CUATÓ    An   gAbA  A-bAlle    gAn     A  CÓCA  111 0|\ 

50  'ocÁinic  A  tÁ  cÁiiroe  té  ^uU  aji  ]'iubA-l 
A]ií]'c.  11Í  ]'Uiin]ieAc  (  =  |'uinineAc  =  -|uiAiiii- 
neAc)  A  co'oaí'L  An  j^AbA  bocc  j^aii  a  ^\o\ 
Aige  ceu^fo^  bí  lé  n'  A^Ait)  ;  7  1]'  "oóij  I10111 
50  nió]i  nAC  A]i  ts  leAbAi-ó, — inÁ  bi  a  Véi'oe 
Aije,  7  niA]\A  ]\Aib  i-'éin,  ni  ai]\  a  liiitteÁn'' — 
A  bi  i'é  'nA  co'otA'ó,  acc  a]\  btoc  co]\]\ac  nA 
liinnnnne,  nó  a]\  u]\tÁ]\  \\m^\\  nA  ceÁ]\'ocAn. 
^cc  ni  ]\Aib  \é  coiii  |.'U]\U]"oa*  i^tA^'oÁn  ^ 
jtACA'ó  'i^Aii  Atn  ]'in  7  ACÁ  ]^é  Anoi]%  c]\ei'oim. 
'dcc  niÁ  i'UAi]!  i^é  |:uACC  nó  niA]\A  b]:uAi]\,  a]\ 
nó]'  A]\  bic  nío]\  eugcAom  ]'é  é. 

A\\  niAi'oin  *Oií>>  t/UAin  "o'éi^uj  An  gAbA,  7 
a'  bAinc  ]'eA]\]\A^  a]"  i'éin,'oubAi]\c,  "UeA^Ann 
niAic  té  cÁi|\'oe  7  ^^^ái^-oa"  té  yoi'ói'o." 
'dnn]^in  jau  biA'o  gAn  -oeoc,  inA]iA]A  (niunA]\) 
ót  \é  uij'ge  nAc  ]\Aib  50  ]\o-CAicneAiiiAC, 
C01]'"  An  jAbA  An  bócA]\  50  x)cÁinic  ]'é  50 
"oci  AU  ci5i]\c,  7  Annj^in  feA]'  ]'é  cAob  Ainuig 
50  cúcxst^  50  'ocÁinij  5tAot)Ac  Ai]\.  'SceAC 
tei]'  Ann]'in,  7  ni  ]:otAiii  bi  An  Áic  ifcij 
jioiiiie.  Di  'uA  fui'óe  Ann  ijxij  lA^itui-óe 
Ctoinne  11iocai]\'o.  Coiii  tuAC  a']'  '|-''uai]\  -i^é 
AiiiA]ic  o]\]\Ab  (o]\]\a),  ^Ab  buAi'0]\eA'ó  inó]i  é, 
niA]\  fit  i^é,  m-ó  nÁ|A  b'  logn^'ó  (lonjnA'ó), 
50  |\Aib  A  c]\eA.c  "oeuncA  Anoi]'  50  cinnce. 
vVgu]'  1]'  niinic  At»ei]\  |^é  1  n'  mncinn  féin, 
""Pa]\a.o]\  niÁ  bi  Aon  cóca  nió]\  A^Am  ]\iaiíi  !" 

Atc  \\  |.-eA|\]\  50  "oei^teAnnAc  'nÁ  50 
b|\ÁcAc.'''  Úug  fé  |:aoi  'oeA|\^i<'  au  ci5eA]\nA 
Ann  '11 -\  fui-óe  (aj)  téijeA-ó  teAbAi|\  iiiói]\,  7 
^Ab  niei|meAC  boAg  é.  '11uai]\  cÁinic  \é.  1 
tÁcAi|\,  ceifnij^  iiA  l3i'i]\cí>.i5  é  50  5eu]\,  7  Ag 
|:]\eA5Ai]\c  ní  ]\Aib  a  ceAugA  nÁ  a  ]3ot- 
tÁi]\it)e^^  Ai^e-^^eAn  fém,  acc  AiiiÁm  50  ]\Aib 
'oéiteÁit'^  |:Aiccip  ai]\  ^uf  ]io-'óomAin  j-a' 
l^^eut.     'P]\iceA'ó'^   cioncAc    é   gc^n   cu|Xoin 


« 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


169 


'íoc.  'lliiAiiA  A  cuaIa  aii  ConníneAC  Ati  obAi]\ 
A  bí  -óÁ  •oécsriAm,  7  50  jiAib  ci\íoc  aj  á  cuja 
omiV^  "o'  éijMJ  f é  f.'éin  'nA  cacaoi|\  7  ceipn^ 
l'é  i'ém  An  5<\bA.  "O'pAj^i.'uij  f é  ■óe  a)i  íoc 
)-é  An   cuixoni.     '0'i:]\eA5Ai|\  An   ^AbA  é  50 

blA]'-OA,  a'  ]\Át), 

"  tlío]\  íocA]^  7  nío]'\  ■ónilcuigeA]'." 

"Hí  cui5nn-]'e  nÁ  An  cúi]\c  cú,"  a]\]''  au 
cigeA^inA. 

"  inAi]'eó>t>,"  'oei]\  AH  gAb^,  a'  coca]'  a 
ihuLlAij,  7  c]\eix)im  50  ]\Aib  a  Áx)bA|^  Aige 
pn  yéin  a  ■óeunAiri,  "míneócAit)  ini]'e  An 
cÁf  coiii  111 A1C  7  i.'euT)]:A]"  mé  é." 

Á\nn]'in  "o'inni]^  ]'é,  1  n-éi]xeAcc  An  01  ]\- 
eACCAi]'  A  bí  c]iuinn,^''  jac  uile  ní'ó. 

"  llío]i  100  cú  An  cu]Xom,"  At)ei]\  An 
cijeA]\nA. 

"  Í1Í0]\  ÍOCA]%"  A-Oei]\  An  JAbA. 

"  Uui^e  ?"^^  A]\]^'  An  cijeA^inA. 
"inA]\nAC|iAib  Aon  joiginn^*^  AgAin,"  At)ei]\ 

All    JAbA. 

"  1]'t)eACAi]\  coÍAnn  gAii  ceAiin  ís  c]\oca'ó," 
At)ei]i  An  ci5eA]\nA. 

"  1]'  '{.'éit»!]^  A  t)eunAin,"  a]\]''  An  gAbA. 

'•  5oi'o^  ^^''  nó]"?"  At)ei]\  An  cijeA^^nA.. 

"UÁ,"  At>ei]\  An  5AbA,  "  An  c]'úiV  a  cu]\ 
yAoi  n'  o]'5Allui"C)e,""  1  leAbAi-ó'^  ]:aoi  n-A 
muineÁl." 

"  UÁ  An  irí]\inne' AjAC,"  At)ei]\  An  C15- 
eA]\nA,  "acc  ]'in  nít)  hac  nt)eun]:A]\  UAit) 
l^eo  AmA.c." 

"  'Oeun^.-A]^  A  ngonAj-^'  é,"  At)ei]i  An  ^AbA. 

"  Cionnu]- 1]"  ].'éit)i]\?"  At)ei]\  An  cigeA^mA. 

"  tlí  t)eAC]\A  A  -óeunAm,"  a]\]-'  An  ^AbA^ 
"'nÁ  tÁiii  is]\  n-eA]"bui5,  1  n-A  ]\Aib  An 
eocAi]\,  A  5eA]i|AAt)  AniAC  ó'n  5co]1]j  a  bí 
't^eunAiii  c]\éA]:ói5e'-^  -j-a' ^c^ié,  7  ]\inneA'ó  é." 

"  -dn  p'o]i  pn  ?"  At)ei]\  An  ci  jeA]\nA. 

"  *Oa]i  a  b]:uit  t»e  teAb]iA'  1  nl]:]\ionn,'' 
A]A]-'  An  jAbA,  "  ]'eo  i  au  yi]\inne  jÍAn. 
11lAi]"eA'ó  c]\eit)im,"  At)ei]i  An  ^a^a,  "nAc 
b]:uii  A  i:io|'»A5Ac  5U]iAb  i  An  iÁiii  lÁit)i)\ 
An  t^bje  1  n5<Mblim  bé  |:At)A."  ' 

"11io)\  ceApA)-  )\iAm,"  At)ei]\  An  ci^eA^^nA 
"50  t)ci  int)iu  nAc  V  ajai'o  ci)\c  a  bi  aii 
cúi]\c    ]-eo,    7    50    ^'^aeii-iAtcA   V  a^ai'ó    nA 


mbocc  (acá  ^An  eotu)'  t^An  cuiíiacca)  a 
coiTÍieut),  7  cói]\  a']-  ceA]\c  a  cAbAi]\c  t)óib.-* 
\\cc,"  At)ei]\  ]'é,  "ni  b]:uijit)  a  nÁiiiAit)  ceAt) 
A  gcinn  nio]-  i'Aitie." 

"  50  ]\Aib  niAic  AgAC  7  A5  c'onói]\,"  a]\]-'  An 
^AbA  ;  "  7  cÁ  ]-úit  A^Am  7  a^  muinci]\  ua 
ci]\e  'tiug,'^^  ó  ]\inne  muit)'e  (^nnneAmA^i-ne) 
t)uine  UA]-At  t)ioc-]vv  7  ve  tiAccui-óe^^  t)uine 
uA)'At  b]\eA5'  t)e"n  c]'eAn-c]ieib,  nÁ]\  i^^tig 
)\iAm  A  jtún  nÁ  a  ceAnn  t)o  SA)-AnAC 
5)\Ánt)A  nÁ  t)o  cio)\ÁnAC  a]\  bic  eite,  7  a 
j^eA]-  )-UA]-  50  ]:eA)\AiiiAit  t)Á  ci)\  7  t)Á  c)\ei- 
t)eAm,  51-0  -^o  mb'  éigeAn  t)ó  ^-^a^ia-ó  té  a 
]\Aib  50  (=t)e)  liiAoin  j-Ao^AtcA  Ai^e  mA]\ 
jeAtt  A]\  iiA  neice'  ]'eo  ;  7  git)  50  gcAic- 
^^eA-ó  ]"é  Aii  iAtt^^  t)ei)\eAnnAc  t)Á  fAO^At 
coiii  niAic  tei]'  Aii  gceut)  lAtt,  a'  teA^-uJAt) 
A  ci)\e  'y  A  t)Aoine,  7  a'  b]\i]'eAt)  nA  )-tA- 
b]\Ai'oe  t)Aoi)\]'e  acá  a^  ceAnuAt)  a]\  6.]\  t)ci]\ 
té  beAg  nAC  mite  btiA'ÓAin,  7  biot)^^  ]-é  'nAii 
A  "óeuncA  nó  nÁbio'ó,  ni  b]:uAi]\  )-é  uAinn-ne 
An  ^ioJAin  A  cu5AmA]\  t)uic-]-e.  -A^i  An 
Á-óbA]\  )'in,"  At)ei]\  An  ^AbA,  "cÁ  ]'úit  AjAm 
50  n-oeuni-Ait)  cú  t)o  "óiceAtt  t)Am-)'A  7  t)o'n 
cAob  ci]\e  'tnig."^^ 

-<\nn]-in  t)'éi)\i5  aii  cijeA^mA  'nA  feA)'Am 
7  CA]\  éi]'  ^'inAoini-ó  "óó,  co^-uig  )-é  a'  cAinc 

50    C]\UA1t)    7    50    bÁ]\t),  7  'nUA1]\    A    bi    ]DÍ0]-A 

inó]\  cAince  t)euncA  Aige,  tj'iom^DUij  lA]\tA 
Ctoinne  UiocAi]\t)  cai)\i)-,  7  a'  b^ieAcnu^At) 
)-UA)'  50  5]\uAmA  A]\  An  cijeA^inA,  mA]\  nÁ]\ 
CAicnij  An  beAtAC  bi  ]-é  'teAnAcc-^  tei]-, 
t)'o]-5Ait  A  beut  mó)\  5]iÁnt)A  ca]xa, — au 
tiopA  UACCAi]\  inA)\  neACAipin''^  )dóca  t)Á 
p]\ón  ]-mAoi)'eAC,  7  aii  tio)DA  eite  a'  cuicim 
CA]\  A  ]'mi5  yioy  1  b):At), — 7  ^i-ó  50  mbA'ó 
5]\Ánt)A  An  ]:eicit)eAc^^  é  'tiug,-^  mA]\  bi 
cuniA  nA  heu5CÓ]\A,  bA  feAcc  meAi-A  'nÁ 
peACA-ó  UA  )-in]^eA]\,  it)i]\  A-óÁ)'úit)']\AmAc',32 

tAbA1)\    An     CA)\]\ACÁn,32    7    I]-   é   At)ubA1)\C 

pé : 

"  .A  visther  Cummíns,  1)-  mó)\  au  nÁi]\e 
•óuic  i:éin  é,  7  i]'  mó)\  é  vo  ^teó  )-a'  5CÚi)\c 
)-eo  int)iu  !" 

tli  ■óeA]\nA  An  cigeA^niA  ni-ó  a)\  bic  acc 
lompó'ó  tAi)\if,  b)\eAcnu5A-ó  a)\  An   ]\uiT)in 


170 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


fUA|\Ac  A  bí  'pAoi  tioy,  7  AJ  AC]\t15A-0  A  50CA 
'ou'bAi]\c  yé  tei]'  An  lA]\tA  ; 

"CiA  1]'  inó  ^teo,  iTii]'e  1  5Ctii]\c  iia 
^Aittniie  iiToiu  nó  •oo]^eATi-ACAi]\i  nib^^i^'eAt) 
eAC'ó]\oinA?  tTlA^^Ac  (=nninA  inbíot))  aii 
lÁ  ]'in,"  A]\]"'  An  ci5eA]\nA,  "  bA-ó  ]uia]iac  aii 
]"eibce''*  A]\  cAob  bócAi]\  cij  1  SA]'An<x',  bAX) 
bcAg  é  -oo  liiAoin  nó  -oo  cuitiAccACAob  'hyuy 
nó  CAob  caII.  -í^St.i]-,"  A-oei]!  ]'é,  "  bA  inó]\ 
An  -peAll  ]3Ui]\  nA  n-iiAi]^le  'í^'Iui^a-ó,  7  "oo 
inACA]^AinAil-]'e^^  'cii]\  fUAf  'nA  n-Áic." 

Tli'o]i  f-eut)  An  cijeA^inA  éi]xeAcc  lé  ni'o]' 
nió.  X)'éi]\i5  ]^é  'nA  ]^eA]'Ain,  7  git)  50  inbAt) 
5eA]\]\  A  cloigeAnn  inó]\  ó  CAÍAih,  b'  éigeAn 
t)ó  é  í]'liU5A-ó  té  nÁi]\e.  '111  ac  tei]"  a]'  An 
5cúi]ic  1  nt)iAit)  A  ihutlAi j,  7  bí  An  oi]\eAt) 
pn  t)eip]ie  ai]i  50  gcui^icí  t)Á  c^ioij  1  nt)iAit) 
A  ciiit  é  1  n-A^Ait)  56.C  coi^'méi^e  (=coi]'- 
céiine)  t)Á  t^cu^At)  ]"é.  -dcc  té  ]'5eut  yAX)<\ 
•óeunAih  5eA]\]\  t)íb,  1]'  AnnAih  conncA]'  au 
clA]\tA,  nÁ  Aon  t)uine  t)'Á]\  bAin  tei]',  1 
t^cúi]\c  nA5<>>i^biihe  ó  foin  Ate.  buit)eACA]" 
té  *OiA  A]i  A  fon,  7  50  b]:uit  ceu]\inA  n^ 
■p5]\io]"At)ói]i  cAicce  ! 

'nuAi]\  A  jtAn  An  c^AAibeAtíÁn^*^  ^ei]% 
cojniig  An  ci5eA]\nA  a  cuit)  cAince  a]\í]"c,  An 
Á1C  A]i  yzop  yé  ceAnA,  7  nío]\  ]XAt)  ]\iAih  nó 
50  b]:uAi]i  ]'é  An  inéit)  5iúi]"cí]'eACA  bí  1 
tÁCAiji  a'  coihoib]\iu5At)  tei]"  féin,  nó  ^u]\ 
]"5]\io]"At)A]A  AinAC  t)e  tcAbA]'.  An  t^ti^e  aii 
cu]^coin  mAití]^eAC  i'eo. 

-dnoi]^  co]nii5  An  cigeA^inA  An  cúi]"  a]"  a 
nuA.^^  X)'i:iA]\i:ui5]"é  t)e'n  f:eA]\  Abí  'cójÁit 
An  cu]xuiin  cÁ  ]\Aib  Aon  cAibmit  AiiiÁin  1 
teAbA]i  An  tDtije  cu^  ceAt)  7  cuihACCA  t)ó- 
]-AY\  inAití]^  A]Abic  t)e'n  c]"ó]ac  fin  a  "óeunAih. 
Hí  ]iAib  te  ]iÁt)  A5  An  b]:eA]i  -peo,  acc  ^u]) 
té  Vio^rouJAt)  nA  nlA]\tuit)e  a  bí  ]"é  féin  a' 
t)eunAih  nA  Vioib]\e,  7  nAc  ]\^b  'j^^s  ^^^g 
CAi]^]'  fin  ceu]\t3  bAin  t)ó,  acc  AihÁin  feo, 
mA]AA  nt^eunfAt)  i^eij'eAn  é,  50  ]iAib  yeA]\  7 
ifeA]\  eite  jiéit)  té  n-A  'óeunAih  coih  tuAC  7 
■óiútcócAt)  -pé  péin  é.  \)a  t)eACAi]i  tocc 
t^'pA^Áit  A]\  An  jcAinc,  50  ]'iú]iÁitce,^^  7 
nío]i  ]:]nceAt)  Aon  tocc  o]1]aa  (ui]1]ii)  acc  a 
o\]\eA'o^^ 


"  -dcC    C1A     An    ClAtt    A]\    ^tAC    CÚ     AU    CÓCA 

inó]\,"  At)ei]\  ]'é,  "  7  A  b]:uit  cij  t)A  coinneÁit 
(congbÁit)  ó  'n  b]:eA]\  a]i  tei]"  é?" 

"11ío]i  ^tAC  ini]"e  é,"  A]\]"'  au  yeA]\,  "nó 
5U]\  b]\onn  ]'é  o]\in  é,  7  nío]\  cÁinig  -óÁ 
éitiuJAt)^^  o]\in  ó  foin,"  At)ei]\  i^é  ;  "7  t)Á 
t^ceA^At),  bí  ]'é  té  pA^Áit  Ai^e  7  ]:Áitce,  jAn 
bonn  ^An  ^oi^inn  'nA"óiAit)  6.1  ]\,  iiÁ  cia  a]»  bic 
yAX)  A  cAicpmn^'e  CAbAi]ic  Ai]\e  t)ó.  -^^sup 
ní  1  n-onió]'^-  An  cu]xuiin,"  At)ei]\  ]"é,  "a 
^tAc  iné  An  cócA  mó|\,  acc  ]'it  mé  gu^i  t)Á 
cu|\  A]\  Á1C  ]\\bÁtA  bí  ]'é  nó  50  inbei-óeAt) 
l'é  'ceAcc  A-bAite  a]\í]x  ;  mA]\  bíonn]' 
(=bío]')  50  teo]\  ]X]\iúin]'í^^  t)íoihAoineAC  a^ 
imce«scc  ó  coi]\neut  50  coi]\neut  1  n^A^itti' 
'goTOpeA'ó  An  ub  ó'n  ^co^i]!,  'y  au  co|\]\  'nA 
t)iAi'ó.'  1]"  uime  ]'in  gu]^  meA]'A]%  mA]\ 
iheA^'pAt)  t)uine  a]\  bic  eite  mA]i  mé,  50 
mbA"ó  ^tic  An  nít)  bí  pei]'eAn  a  "óéAnAih.** 
-(\nn]^in  'nuAi]\  cÁinic  An  c]\ÁcnónA,  7  nÁ]\ 
gtAoit)  yé  A]\  An  5CÓCA  mó]\,  ceApA]"  gu^i 
t)eA]\mAt)  ]\inne  yé.  'í^SU]"  ní  ]\Aib  pio]' 
A5Am-]"4s  cÁ  5cui]\]:inn  An  cócAmó)\,  nÁ  cia 
Aige,^^  UAit)  pn  AinAC." 

•'  UAbAi]\  AjAin-pA*^  An  cócA  mó]i,"  A]\]"'An 
cij^eA]\nA. 

X)"imci5  tei]"  yeA]\  au  cu]xuim  'nA  co]'a' 
buinn,^*'  Ag  iA]\]\Ait)  An  cóca  mói]A,  7  nio]\  b' 
yAX)A  y\i\.  A  bi  ]'é  a  cit)eAcc  ^]1  ai]"  tei]%  o]\ 
é  "  1]"  inAic  An  ]\ut)  5]\Át)  nó  ]:aiccío]\"  "PuAiii 
An  yeA]\  bocc  a  cóca  mó]i,  7  ceAt)  pA]\ 
A-bAite,  7  Á.tAy  mó]\  a   bi    ai]i  A]'    a  uct). 

-dgUf  ip  yA-OA    A]\Í]X   50   tDCU5  A  C0]'A  péiii    é 

A5^^  AonAc  nÁ  A5  mA]\5At). 

Ó  'n  tÁ  pin  50  t)ci  An  tÁ  ]'o,  nio]\  cóigeA'ó 
Aon  cupcom  a]\  pACAi'óe'  1  n^Aibtiih. 

SeAJÁn  14  A  ptAicbeA^icAij. 

"bUlAIS. 

'5ul  =  t)ul.  ^Ceui^-orzciA  ]\u-o.  3Not  on  him  the 
blaine  of  it.  •'lCui^uf^.  5  A  shake  or  shrug.  *  SpÁr-A. 
7  ChoiiiAi-p,  measured.  *Shy,  bashful,  reserved.  '5o 
bi^Ác.  '•  He  noticed.  "  Nostrils.  "  A  certain  amount. 
From  "  deal "  ?  '=*  English  idiom.  Test  by  substituting 
a  pronoua  for  ihe  verbal  noun  (bí  pAicciof  m\\  é  pn), 
and  it  will  be  seen  that  the  usage  is  not  good  Irish. 
'-♦PTvic,  was  found.  'SUipTM.  So  often  in  Scotland. 
'*Assembled.  •^CAt»  cuige,  why.  'Spinsinn,  like 
lojnAt)  =  ion5viA"ó.      '«Noose.    ==»Armpits.    "Instead. 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


ifi 


"For  5A11  por,  secretly.  ^^^Earth.  ^■♦■Oóib.  ^niiLe. 
=^Many  a.  "t  V'xece,  lit.  thong.  ="^  bi'ot),  •ó  as  c  except 
before  f  of  personal  pronoun-,  when  t)  becomes  x>  throui^h- 
out  Conn's  Ilalf.  ^^'TJo,  not  Ag,  is  understood  before 
leAiiAcc  =  teAnAniAniu.  3°n4ipicín,  handkerchief. 
3' T:eici-oe,  beast,  O'R.  3^  Bleared.  33t)uitie  cai^ixac 
(mangy).  34  c^hift.  35  nUvci-AtiiAil,  lilceness.  ^*  Froni 
"  cralDbed  "  ?  ^^  De   novo,  anew.         ^Mlóib    a    pof. 

39  From  "  sure."  '■°  -Acc  a  oii\eA-o,  acc  aii  oii^eAT), 
following  a  negative  =  "either."  ni  i\Aib  'biMAn  Ann. 
nínni'e  acc  An  oi|\eAT).  B.  was  not  there.  No  )in>e 
was  L  ■*' To  lay  claim  to.  ■♦^  Observance.  Also-ponióf . 
••^  Vagabonds.  •«■'N.B.  not  aj  •oeunAin,  A''oeunAih.  A 
for  •oo.  ''5Aij;e,  AjAin,  for  cuije,  cugAni.  ■♦*As  fast  as 
his  legs  could  carry  him. 


THE  STUDY  OF  IRISH. 

(  Continued.) 

Up  to  the  present,  the  only  book  which 
aids  the  beginner  to  bridge  the  gap 
betvveen  the  elementary  and  the  advanced 
stafes  of  instruction  is  Canon  Bourke's 
Easy  Lessons  in  Irish.  In  spite  of  many 
defects,  this  work  has  enabled  thousands  to 
learn  the  native  language  of  their  country, 
and  it  will  remain  the  most  useful  method 
of  instruction  in  Irish  until  the  new  series 
commenced  by  Father  0'Growney  is  com- 
pleted. 

When  the  student  has  mastered  the 
lessons  in  pronunciation,  he  may  commence 
to  study  the  grammar.  For  my  own  part, 
I  am  convinced  that  those  are  in  the  right 
who  hold  grammar  to  be  a  most  unsuitable 
basis  on  which  to  build  the  knowledge  of  a 
living  tongue.  But  the  early  study  of 
grammar  has  one  obvious  advantage :  it 
enables  one  to  read  and  understand  a  lan- 
guage  when  one  has  not  an  opportunity  of 
learning  by  practice  to  speak  it.  As  against 
this,  it  is  the  common  experience  that  the 
study  of  grammar,  when  it  precedes  the 
learning  of  a  language  by  ear,  causes  hesi- 
tation  and  want  of  ease  in  assimilating  and 
employing  the  phrases  in  actual  use.  The 
only  grammar  of  Irish  accessible  to  the 
public  is  Joyce's.  This  otherwise  excellent 
little  work  has  some  drawbacks.  The 
learned  author,  by  remedying  thcse  in  a 
new  edition,  would  confer  a  great  boon  on 
students.  For  example,  the  instructions  on 
pronunciation  are  defective.  Among  other 
things,  no  distinction  is  shown  between  t 
and  tl,  11  and  iin.     In  conjugating  the  verb 


•00  cíín,  there  is  no  mention  of  the  depen- 
dent  past,  i:ac<\.  The  few  irregular  verbs 
require  clearer  treatment.  The  syntax  is 
extremely  meagre,  and  does  not  exhibit 
many  of  the  rules  governing  the  most  ordi- 
nary  constructions.  "Oo  or  a  is  given  as  the 
"  sign  "  of  the  so-called  infinitive — a  mere 
piece  of  confusion  with  the  English  usage, 
and  not  found  for  the  first  time  in  this 
grammar.  Thesc  defects  are  pointed  out 
in  the  most  friendly  spirit,  and  it  may  safely 
be  added  that  Dr.  Joyce  can  count  on  those 
connected  with  the  Gaelic  Journal  and 
on  his  fellow-members  of  the  Gaelic 
League  for  any  co-operation  he  may  require 
to  pcrfect  his  clear  and  well-ordered  little 
manual. 

In  studying  the  grammar,  the  beginner 
need  not  at  first  attempt  to  commit  every- 
thing  to  memory.  He  should  run  rapidly 
through  the  accidence  {i.e.,  the  parts  of 
speech),  and  then  take  up  the  study  of  an 
Irish  text.  Along  with  the  latter,  he  can 
take  a  second  and  more  careful  turn  through 
the  grammar.  Meanwhile,  he  has  learned 
enough  to  be  able  to  refer  to  the  grammar 
for  an  explanation  of  the  ordinary  inflected 
forms  he  meets  in  the  text. 

Now  as  to  the  text  to  be  used.  In 
selecting  works  of  Irish  prose  to  be  edited 
for  the  use  of  students,  very  little  judgment 
has  hitherto  been  exercised.  The  greater 
part  of  the  texts  in  print  are  i^th  century 
Irish  modernized  in  spelling,  and  to  a  less 
extent  in  grammar,  but,  on  the  whole,  so 
archaic  that  one  may  be  able  to  speak  and 
read  Irish  well  andyet  find  much  difficulty 
in  understanding  these  editions.  In  fact 
the  texts  have  almost  invariably  been 
selected  on  account  of  their  celebrity  rather 
than  on  account  of  their  practical  useful- 
ness.  This  great  mistake  has  done  mea- 
sureless  harm  to  the  study  of  Irish,  tending 
to  create  a  gulf  between  the  modern  spoken 
language  and  the  printed  literature.  Those 
who  undertake  to  publish  modern  texts  in 
future  should  make  it  their  main  object  to 
bridge  this  gulf. 

The  publications  which  are  in  touchwith 
the  vernacular  are  chiefly  poetry  and  folk- 
lore.  Before  making  poetry  a  help  to 
learning  a  language,  it  is  necessary  at  Icast 


172 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


to  know  the  general  structure  of  the  lan- 
guage  in  prose.  The  books  of  folk-Iore  are 
not  edited  for  the  use  of  beginners.  It  is, 
therefore,  advisable  to  make  a  compromise. 

Of  the  early  modern  Irish,  the  best  text- 
book  is  Keating's  "  Three  Shafts  of  Death  " 
(U]\i  bio|\5<soite  <xn  bÁip),  edited  by  Dr. 
Atkinson.  The  student  should  add  the 
"  Appendices  "  of  this  book  to  what  he  has 
already  learned  of  grammar.  The  very 
copious  vocabulary  will  enable  him  to  work 
through  the  Irish  text. 

He  may  also  get  one  of  the  early  modern 
texts  accompanied  with  an  English  transla- 
tion,  such  as  The  Fateofthe  Children  of  Lir. 
The  style  of  these  epic  tales  is  simpler  than 
Keating's,  though  the  language  is  often 
more  archaic. 

In  the  third  place,  he  should  get  oue  of 
the  folk-lore  publications,  such  as  An  Sgen- 
luidhe  Gaodhalach,  by  Dr.  Hyde,  or  Mr. 
Faherty's  Siainsa  an  GheiinJiridJL.  Our 
next  instalment  will  deal  further  with  this 
part  of  our  studies. 

(lo  be  continued). 


35011  l<v  11 -A  SAeDiLse. 

•\ck  &x\  'Ooccúi^\  pet)ei\]'en  ca]\  é\\  ceic^\e  mío]"  7 
bi\eii'  00  cAiceAiTi  1  nAi\Ainri  aj  irojUiini  5Aet)il5e. 
t)o  bAili^  i'é  cuilLeA'ó  7  c]\í  niíle-pocALArin  5<\n  ceAcc 
1  n-Aon  5Aoi\  ■oo'n  cAnAniAinc  'oo  ■ói'i'geA'ó.  11ac  n<íi\ 
■o'Ál\  i"5oLÁii\íb-ne  oLLatíi  niAi\  é  feo  ■00  ceAcc  ó  cViopen- 
liAgen  yÁ  cofCAi'  7  yÁ  ci;\iobLóit)  inóii\  aj  cui\  innnie 
fAn  ní  ACÁ  Ag  Aii  ■ooi\uf  AjAinne,  niAi\  feó-o  1  Lácaii\ 
muc  ! 


II1'  cÁinig  Aon  fjeuLA  Le  fÁi^pA'OA  fiAi\  níof  cÁic- 
neAihAige  Le  Lucc  LAbApcA  7  Léijce  nA  jAe'óiLje  iiÁ 
gui^  VÁ5  pÁ^oi^uig  O  IHAoLÁm  Leliu^DAcc  fUAf  Le  ceici\e 
irici'o  niíLe  ■ooiLéAj^  t)o  liiúnAt)  7  -00  coimeÁt)  ai\  t)ceAn- 
gA'ó  i'An  ci'i^  i'eo.  <XcÁ  5A0L  Leif,  Árii,  Ag  ireucAinc  Le 
n-A  bAinc  AmAc  -oo  iréin,  acc  bío^ó  i'úiL  AjAinn  nÁ 
Viéii^eócAi'ó  Leif  coi's  ■oo  cui\  ai\  An  CAii\be  ■oo  LeAnirA-ó 
Aif  An  oii^eA-o  i'Ain  Aip^it)  t)o  i'gAipeA'ó  'nAi\  meAfj-ne 
•00  cúif  corii  nAoriicA  7  a^  •oceAngA  "DÚccAif  ■oo  conj- 
bÁiL  beó. 

11Í  ceAi\c  1AT)  nA  miLLiúm  7  nA  LeAc-riiiLLiúm  •oÁi\ 
ngAoL  1  n<\mei\icA  7  1  n^Xi^ci^ÁiLe,  7  níoi\  b'  lonjnA'ó  t)Á 
5CAbi\ócAit)íi-  7  beAgÁn  'OÁ  mAoin  t)o  bi^onnA^ó  ai\  An 
nSAe'DiLs,  coi\  50  mbeA'ó  neAi\c  Aii^gio  aca  fo  acá  aj 
VeucAinc  1  n'oiAi'D  a  fcÁi'oe  7  50  birÁfpA'ó  móp-copA'ó 
Af  A  i;*AocAi\.    \\  ]\o-'DeACAii\  pumn  t)o  ■óeunArii  fAn 


cfAogAL  \o  5An  Aii^jeAt).  u1ii\it)  7  t-^\x>  ni  'Lio  nA 
^Ac^DiL  t)ioiiiAom  nÁ  t)eAi\mADAc  ai\  aii  mói\-jnó  \o  : 
ireuc  mAi\  ciuiAj'At)  ■oeic  miLe  punc  bLiA^ÓAin  ó  i'in  1 
nAmei\iCA  cuni  oLLAiiiAn  SAe-óiL^e  do  beic  1  bpi\ioiii- 
l'goiL  CliAcoiLici-óe  WAi'liingcon. 


1f  jeAi^i^  50  mberó  aii  ci^eA]'  cuio  tje  "  Simplc 
Lessons  in  Irish  "  1  gcLó.  Chum  An  LeAbi\Áin  ■00  beic 
corii  fA0i\  7  1]'  iréiDiiv  do  CAbi^uij  jAeóeALACc  ^XniepicA 
Ai\if,  mAi\  if  beuf  aca,  Le  n-A  f  Aifnéi]\  Cuii^eA'ó  cAp 
t)oi'Aon  punc  a]\  ].-At).  C>\-o  ^\cÁ  AjAinne  1  ne4]\inn  oÁ 
■óeunArii  ?  <.\i\  byii]\tiiói\  Ag  bi\jic  ai\  ].iieii'  nA  Saci-ah 
cum  HA  5'*C'D1^S®  "^^  f'Aoi^A'ó  !  111  o  bi\ón  !  Ati  mbei'ó 
Aon  i'iopeuc  nÁ  i"]oionnA^o  lotiAinn  i-'éin  cofóce  ?  1]- 
]:eAi'Ac  oo'ii  ci'aojaL  gui^  DÚinn  ]:ém  ii'ceAi\c  Ati  obAi]\ 
cioi^AiiiAiL  ]-eo  'oo  ^AbÁiL  do  LÁirii,  7  jAn  beic  Ag 
iruipeAC  A]\  An  cé  i^eo  nÁ  ai\  An  cé  úd.  Ili  bei'ó  Aon 
riiAic,  Aon  bAiL  oi\Amn  50  bi\Ác  50  inbeui\Am  loncAoib 
Ai'Ainn  ]:ém. 


50  ■0C1  i'eo  7  50  ]róiLL  eiLe  iri^eii-in  cÁio  iia  li^LbA- 
nAig  1  b]:AO  1  t^coi'Ac  ■óinn.  1  nlnbeAiMioif  acá 
CAbA]\CA  AniAc  ]:ocLói]\ — LuAC]'eAcc  7  i-épmjne — 1  n-A 
bi:uiL  5AC  uiLe  ('ocaL  <\LbAnAc  CAob  Le  n-A  comfocAL  1 
n^Ae'DiLj  nA  lieifCAnn,  fAn  m'bi^eAcnAi]',  i^An  jCoi^nAi]' 
7  1  niL)]\eAcnAif  nA  ].Y<'''"b*^s-  CA-1nim  bemeA]'  a 
fAiiiAiL  ]'m  tte  LeAbA]\  AjAinne?  'Oo  jeALLA'ó  ]\uo 
éijm  'OÁ  f'A^A]',  ACÁ  fCAL  7  LeAc-t)0]'Aon  ]'Arii]\A'ó  Ann 
ó  foin  ;  ni  cuaLa  Aon-neAc  5105  aii\  50  t>ci  cmiceALL 
t)Á  bLiA'DAin  ó  fm.  do  cuii^eA-ó  ]:o]\yÓ5]\A  a]\  bei]\c 
cAbA]\cóii\  t)o  bi  A5  ceAfcbÁiL,  acc  ní  lieoLAc  t)úinn 
gui^  1iAi]\i  jeA"ó  Aon-ni  ó'n  Ain  ]'Ain  a^aLL  'iia  ■ocAob. 
<\cÁ  'OÁibi^D  llucc  1  Lont)Am  coiii  niAic  ceuonA  aj  cu]\ 
5]\Áiméi]\  bAineA]'  Le  SAe^óiLj  nA  liALbAn  1  gcLó. 
CAit)é  i'eo  Ag  moiLLiu  JA^D  5]\Áiméi]\  llí  t)lionnAbÁin  00 
jeALLA-ó  bLiA^ÓAin  An  caca  1-0  t)o  beic  foiLLi'ijce  50 
liAcconiAi]\?  uVioi]\  C1A]\  cio]'  cuA]',  t)o  riieA]']:Á  50 
b]:uiL  ]\i5neA]'  éigm  50  ]'mio]\  o]\Ainne. 


1 


Cliug  Lic]\rée  t)Ai\Ab  Ainm  C  W.  noLLe]'con  Leicciú]', 
uAi-ó  f'Á  ■óéi'oeAnAije,  1  n-Ai\  LAbAi]\  fé  ai\  An  nSAe^óiLg 
mA]\  ceAnjA  ]'im]DLTÓe  50  mó]\  Af  aLc  Le  ceAngcAib  nA 
Vieo]\i3A  7  A  5CU10  cLi]'ceAccA.  50  hAic5eA]\]\  ]'5i\iobA^ó 
il'nA  iDÁi]jeuiAAib  A5  CAbAi]\c  A  f-LÁm  ]:aoi  a  nDubAi]\c 
l'é  1  Leic  nA  SAe-óiLje  t)o  f'UTOiugA-ó.  'Oo  CAi^i^Ainj 
Licii\  Lici]\  eiLe,  Af  cuniA  5^]^  5eA]\]\  50  ]\Aib  Aon  ]\ioí\Á'ó 
AriiÁm  niAi\  geALL  A]\An  ]\ut)  t)o  bí  1  5cei]'c  eACO]\]\A. 
■Qo  cui]\  An  ]\Á]:aL  i-o  An  ^liAe^DiL^  ó]'  co/tiai]\  nA 
5ceuDCA  nÁ]\  cuaLa  focAL  ]\oiriie  i-m  ui]\]\i  ]:ém  nÁ  ai\ 
A  Lic]\i^oeAcc.  1  nt)ei]\eA'ó  cia]\  caLL  t)o  feoL  fé  Lici]\ 
A5  C]\iaLL  a]\  Clionn]\A-ó  nA  ^Ae-óiL^e  A5  léi]\-cu]\ceA]'C 
o]\i\A  7  cutn  A  feA]'A  t)o  beic  Ai^e  cad  bA  riieón  7  cao 
nÁ]\  riieón  Lei]'  An  ^CumAnn  ]'Ain  ;  Árii  ]:uaiia  ]'é  a 
■óócAin  ■oe  f]\eA5]\A  a]\  t)cú]'  ó  'n  ^Ci^AOtbin  -doibmn  7 
A]\i]f  ó  'n  niALLAC.  O  i'in  AnuA]'  niof  cLo]'  ]:ocaL  Dob' 
f  lú  Ai]\eAccAin  uAm.  :  ^cc  ^An  Aon  Airii]\eAi',  ]\inne  i'é 
An-riiAiceAf  t)o'n  ^ViLuAij'eAcc,  ^An  comne  Leif  SAM 
AgArii — Acc  if  mAiceAf  é  1  scoriinume. 


THE   GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


^n 


^ci  Ati  CoMin^A'ó  1  bpA-o  níof  feAi^i^  Anoif  nÁlií  tmaiíi 
|\oiiTie  i-eo.  1  n<Xú  CtiAc  ^ém  cÁ  nA  "muiiMJne 
Íéijmn  "  níof  iomA-OAiiilA  7  nio]'  ■oeAJ-oiTOUijce  nÁ 
niAp  bA  jnÁc  ACA.  1  in'beul  •pen^t'xje  acá  ct^Aob  lÁi'oi]\ 
■oe'n  Clionn]\A'D — óf  cionn  céit),  a]\  a  bt.niil  ^ac  c|\ei- 
■oeAiii  7  ■ot\eAm.  ^cÁi-o  Le  cionóL  00  ciomfu ja-ó  le 
lió^Ai'ó  nA  n-oit)eAt)  aj  a  mbeix)  ciAuinnniJAt)  Aiin  f An 
CliÁi|'5,  7  bei'ó  cui]\m  ceoiL  aca  um  An  Ani  ceu-onA. 

O  cÁmAOit)  Aj  ceAcc  ca]\  nA  lioioíb,  nó  ca]\  nA 
m<ii5ifC]\íb  fsoile,  if  ceA]\c  a  ]\á-ó  50  bpuit  ■oóca]'  50 
bfuilio  •oÁ  mb]\opcuJA'ó  fém  1  leic  nA  SAe'óilje  le 
oéi'óeAnAije,  7  bA  mó]\-mici'o  T)óib  t^m.  1  S]AÁi-obAite 
(Dundalk)  •o'ia]\]\  mAijii'ci]^!  nAliÁice  t-in  nA  ^majaIca, 
ceAn^bAf  0]\]\A  fém  7  a]\  lucc  a  5cei]\t)e  1  tiCAob  a 
miimce,  t)o  ceAivcu^At)  7  o'Aic'óeunAm  1  t)C]\eó  50 
b):eut)]:Ait)í]'  bAi^incAi"  o'fAgÁil  7  nA  1iA0]'ÁnAij  t)o 
ceA5A]'5  mnci  le  ni'o]' UiJA  t)UAi'ó  n<\  mA]\  acá  Anoi]-. 
^5  An  jcoiii'óÁib  00  bí  1  n'0]\oiceAt)  iia  bánt^A  aj  n<i 
mAi5ifCi]\ib  CAmAÍl  ó  fm,  o'AccuingeAtiA]^  a]\  lucc  a 
n5A]\mA  Ant)iceAll  caIí^^aoo  cAbAi]\c  t)o'n  jViAe-Dilj  7 
t)o  ■ó]\uin5  A  co^'AncA.  t)o  lAbAi^^  An  CAnónAc  Smcum 
le  cumAnn  nA  nOigpeA]^  ]'An  Áic  ceut)nA  7  cug 
T)'yÓ5Ai]\c  o]\]\A  nA  mui]\i5ne  Léigmn  t)o  bí  aca  o'aic- 
l.LÚcAin,  7  t)0  cui]\  1  n-niL  tióib  cionin))'  t)o  cAi]\beócAt) 
]"Ain  oóib. 

O  ^\ine]\icA  CA^Ann  ^'jeutA  5U]\  cui]\eAt)  nuA-c]\Aob 
t)e'n  Clionn]\At)  a]\  bun  1  newliAben,  Conneccicuc.  1 
b]3i\obit)ence  1  iiOiLeÁn  Kóit)  acá  CÚ15  mui]\i5iie 
Léigmn  nó  cimceALL  C]\i  ceuo  b^LL  aj  ceAcc  1  gceAiin 
A  céiLe  'óÁ  UAi]\  ]v\n  c]'eAcciinim.  <\cáca]\  Le  ii-a 
b].niiL  t)e  c]\AobAib  ]'An  OiLeÁn  t1]A  00  conriceAnjAL 
Lei]'  An  b]D]\ioiii-ci\Aoib  1  mbAiLe  Aca  CLiac. 


niAC  néiLL,    eA5A]\cói]\  1]\i]"LeAbAi]\   nA    'gAe'DiLje,    7 
niiceÁL  Cio]'Ó5. 

ni    ]:At)A    50   mbeit)    cionóL   eiLe   1    n-Áic    éigm    1 
5CiA]\]\Ai5e. 


UÁ  iniA]'  Le  oeic  b]Dumc  7  C]\í  ]:icit)  Anoi|"  Le  ii-a 
]\omnc  Ai\  nA  i'joLAib  1  n-A  múmceA]\  aii  ceAnjA 
iiiÁCA]\t)A.  'Oo  ciniA]-A'ó  C]\i  ]:icit)  ]junc  t)e  feo  iiac 
mói\  1  meA]'5  Á]\  hjaoLca  c]\AimA  An  c]"ÁiLe.  lApi\cA]\ 
Ai\  nA  mAi5i]'C]\ib  ceAjAi'gA]'  An  ^liAe-óiLj  aii  LÁn- 
nuiiiiii\  t)o  bi  Ai\  f^oiL,  An  nuitin]\  00  cei]mi  jeA'o,  7  An 
iiuimi]\  t)0  ceA]\c-i:]\eA5Ai]\  x>e  ]\ic  nA  bLiA-ónA  1895  t)0 
cu]\  50  •oci  Lucc  ]\iA]\CA  An  Ai]\5TO  1  5Conn]\A^ó  nA 
jAe-óiLje,  -c\c  CLiac. 


CÁ  Aii  Conn]\A^D-Le  cionóLcAib  ]DuibLi^oe  00  comói^A^o 
Ann]'o  7  Anni-ú-o  ^-An  cuaic.  Comó]\At)  Aon  aca  ceAnA 
fém  1  blDofcLÁifje,  11  V'eAbpA.  'Oo  bi  An-oii\eAccAf 
mói\  1  LÁCAip  7  t)o  jcaLL  các  50  nceunfAiDÍ]'  a  nt)iceALL 
fÁ  conjnAiii  7  fÁ  CAbAi]\  00  cAbAi]\c  Lei]"  aii  n'gAe'óiLs 

I'oo  LeACA^ó  7  t)o  LeAcnuJA^ó  i]'nA  liÁicib  1  n-A  bpuiL  \\ 
t)i]'5ce  nó  bÁi'uijce,  7  a  conjbÁiL  7  a  cocu ja-ó  m  jac 
bALL  1  n-Ai\  LÁn  Láidi]\  -01  fóf.  'Oobi  méii\e  nA  cAcpAC 
\ÁYi  5CACAOi]\.  CliA]\  neicib  eiLe  At)ubAi]\c  ]'é  5U]\  nÁ]\ 
7  5U]\  Aici]'  An  cuniA  ai\  a  bfnnLit)  Cii^eAnnAig  aj  t)eA]\- 
niAt)    ceAnjA^D  a   'OCÍ]\e.     O'n   gConni^A-ó  t)o  bi   eom 


1]'  ]:At)A  ó  bAiLe  new  ZcALAnt).  ■]^euc  ^ó\  50  b]:uiL 
cumAun  Ann  cum  nA  jAe^óiLjet^o  coi'Ainc  7  00  coimeÁt) 
l'An  Á1C.  •pÁ^óéi-oeAnAije,  b'éijeAn  t)o'n  LeA]'-uAc^oA]\Án, 
An  ]"Aoi  SeÁn  pei^i^m,  imceAcc  a^  ■Oún-eA-oAin,  Áic  1 
b]:uiL  An  cumAim,  7  ouL  50  liA]'C]\ÁiLe.  SuL  a]\  1"5A]\ 
\é  Le  n-A  cÁi]\t)ib,  t)o  bi  ]:ei]'  ceoiL  aca  uiLe,  7  cuja^ó 
bi^onncAnA]'  oo'n  cé  bi  ai\  ci  nnceAccA.  X)o  LAbAi]\ 
Leó  50  Léif  A]'  ■gAe'tiiLg,  7  t)'iA]\]\  0]\]\a  XDeij-iAiAfAcc  t)o 
CAbAii\c  Ano!]'  UACA  fÁ  ceAnjATO  Ai\  ^'CAn  7  Ai\  pni'eAp 
t)o  cÁ]\cÁiL.  -Ag  i'o  beAjÁn  •oÁ  coiiipÁ-o  :  "li'iom'DA 
fÁc  ]:Á'i\  cóii\  t)úinn  aii  J^i'^^'óeALj  00  congbÁiL  beó. 
1]'  i  ccAnjA  Áfi'A  Ai\  pni'eA]\  7  ai\  t)cí]\e.  1]'  i  An 
ceAiijA  cuALAmA]\  miAif  bi  ]'mn  'iiaj^  b]OÁi]"^oib.  ni 
l\Aib  ceAiijA  Acc  i  AiiiÁm  aj  11A  miLcib  t>e  muinci]\  iia 
lieii\eAnn,  7  nuAij^  cuiiinii jmit)  A]\  An  Am  t)o  cuato 
co]\Ainii,  bimit)  a^  cunime  ]'An  Am  ceut)nA  a]\  nA 
cÁi]\t)ib  Le]\  LAbi\A-ó  i.  mo  b]\ón  !  i]'  ]:At)A  ó  fin  50 
bfniiL  ]*iAt)  'nA  Luije  fÁ  nA  fÓDAib  jLai'a,  acc  bA-ó 
mó]\  An  nÁife  •oúmn  t)eA]\mAt)  t)o  ■oeunAiii  oi\]\a,  coiii- 
f At)  7  bcA]'  ui]'5e  Aj  i\ic  nó  ^é&]\  aj  fÁf.  \\  innci 
mA]\  ceAnjATO  t)o  ceAjAii'j  nA  ]:eAL]'AiiinA  t)o  cui]\  cLií 
Ai\  eifinn.  Céijit)  nA  nnc  Léigmn  a]*  jac  uiLe  cuaic 
nA  lieó]\]DA  50  lieii\inn  cum  nA  feAe^óiLse  t)'f ojLuim. 
If  ceAiijA  i  Le  Lic]\i'óeAcc  lin'Le  bLiA^ÓAn  a]\  a  cúL — 
Lic]\TOeAcc  lomAtJAiiiAiL  1  biD]\ó]'  7  1  nt)Án.  'OeunATD 
bu]\  nDÍceALL  jAn  a  LeijeAn  t)i  bÁ]'  o'f  ajáiL.  " 


EASY  LESSONS  IN  IRISH. 

(Tlie  First  and  Second  Parts  are  now  issued  in  l»ook 
form  :  see  adver:isements.) 

EXERCISE  cxv. — (Continued). 

§  675.  The  word  eA-ó,  (ah)  it.  nAcbjieAg 
An  iÁ  é  ?  1]^  t<xb,  50  Toeiiinn,  Is  it  not  a 
fine  day  ?  It  is  so,  indeed  (i]"  eóx>  is  al\vays 
pronounced  ish-ah  shortened  to  shah).  Ax\ 
SA5]'An<.\c  é  l  11  i  h-CA-ó  (hah).  Is  he  an 
Englishman  ?  He  is  not  so.  This  neuter 
pronoun  is  never  used  except  after  the 
verb  i|\  and  then  it  al\vays  represents  a 
phrase.  Thus,  in  the  sentences  1]^  "|:eA]\ 
iriAic:  é.  -dn  eA-ó  ?  [pron.  as  if  An  neA-ó 
(wah)].  He  is  a  good  man.  Is  he  so.  The 
last  scntence  is  equivalent  to  An  ye<\]\  iiiaic 
é,  and  the  e<xb  in  the  shorter  scntence  takes 
the  place  of  yeA]\  mAic. 


174 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


§  6^6.  éipe<Min<vc  (ae'-^áN-áCH),an  Irish- 

man, 
S-A^f-AnAc,  usually  SAfAnAC  (sos'- 

án-áCH),  an  Englishman. 
-dlb  An  Ac  (ol'-á-bán-áC  H  ),  a  Scotch- 

man. 
CÁ  (kau),  where  ?  causes  edipsis. 

§  677.  ^n  éijieAnnAc  é  )»in  ?  llí  h-eA'ó, 
1]^  •úlb<xnAc  é,  c-Áinj^  i'é  ó  ^lbAin  in-oé.  tlí 
S<vf AnAc  mife,  if  éipeAiinAc  nié.  Ax\  ]iAbA- 
bAjv  '\ÍK  inbAile  in-oé  ?  llí  ]\AbAiiiA]\,  "oo 
bi-óeAmA];  \\o\  aj^  An  AbAinn.     CÁ  ]iAbAX)A]\ 

int)é  ?       Tli'l    A    pOj'    AJAlll,    ACC    ACÁ   A    po]' 

AgAm  cÁ  b]:tiilit)  in-oiu.  CÁ  b]:uiliii,  a  "Óia]!- 
muit)  }       CÁ  ]\AbAi]^  A  ÚAiúg  ?     "00  bi-óeA]^ 

A^  0bA1]1.       Aw     ]\AbA1]'    f'UA]'    A]\    AU   JCnOC? 

11Í  ]\AbA]\  1]' ]:eA]\  iiiAir  é.  VeA]\  iiiaic,  au 
eAt)?  (  =  is  it,  indeed  !  hencethe  Anglo-lrish 
inagh). 

§  678.  Are  they  at  home  to-day  ?  No  ; 
but  they  were  at  home  yesterday,  and  the 
man  of  the  house  (yeA]\  au  oge)  will  be  at 
home  to-morrow.  They  were  not  with  us, 
they  were  with  you  (lib).  John  and  James 
went  to  Dublin,  and  Cormac  was  with 
them.  They  own  that  horse,  but  they  do 
not  own  that  lamb.  We  own  this  little 
place,  is  it  not  a  nice  (t)eA]")  place  ?  This 
is  fine  soft  weather,  God  bless  it,  It  is  (i]- 
eAt)),  indeed.  I  am  not  ashamed,  but  I  am 
afraid.  We  were  not  afraid,  they  were 
afraid.  Nora  came  home;  this  house  is 
hers,  and  the  land,  the  oats  and  the  barley, 
Do  you  like  fresh  butter  ?  Yes,  I  do  not 
like  fresh  bread,  it  is  not  vvholesome. 

EXERCISE  CXVI. 

§  679.  Thc  past  tensc  of  1]-  is  bA  (bo 
almost  like  bu  in  but);  as,  bA  linn  au  áic, 
the  place  was  ours, 

§  680.  This  bA  causes  aspiration  of  the 
first  consonant  of  the  following  adjective  : 
as,  bA  •óeA]'  (yas)  au  áic  i,  it  was  a  nice 
place  ;  bA  iíiaic  (wah)  liom  ]^in,  I  liked  that. 
Words  beginning  with  c  are  not  usual]y 
aspirated. 

§  681,  When  the  adjective  follovving 
begins  with  a  vovvel  or  ]:  (which,  of  course, 
becomes  aspirated  and  thus  silent),  the  a  of 
bA  is  omitted,  as  b'olc  (bulk)  liom  ]-in,  I 
did    not    like    that ;    b'i.'eA]\]\    (baar)   liom 


Co]AmAC  nÁ  SeuniA]",  I  preferred  Cormac  to 
James. 

§  682.  \\  obc  le  TliAtt  An  p'on  út),  Niall 
thinks  that  wine  bad,  does  not  like  it.  Hí 
h-otc  tiom  fin,  I  rather  like  that,  I  don't 
think  it  bad. 

§  683,  t)A  inó]\  (W5r)  An  ^"geut  ]'in, 
Da  mó]\,  50  t)eirinn.  11  í  niAit  tiom  f^eut 
]\ó-yAt)A,  1]'  ]:eA]\]\  tiom  fjeut  t5eA]\]\,  t^eA]-. 
Da  gcAt  íyal)  An  oi-óce  i  ]'in  ;  t)o  bi-óeAmA]\ 
Ainuij.  ^A  bcAj  An  Áic  í.  13a  h-eA"ó 
(h-yah)  50  t)eimin,  IDa  ci]\im  au  áic  í  pn  1 
^comnui-óe.  11í  h-otc  tiom  é,  aju]^  ní  niAic 
tiom  é.  1]^  ]:eA]\]\  au  c-oci^a]'  nÁ  au  c-otc, 
1]'  ]:eA]\]\  An  eAgtA  nÁ  au  nÁi]\e.  Aw  ]:eA]\]\ 
teAC  Au  ]xót  nÁ  An  cacaoi]\  ?  1]^  mAic  aii 
]:eA]\  cú,  A  Seumui]\  1]'  ]:eA]\]\  au  ]:eA]\  cu]'a, 
A  "ÓiAiimuit).     11Í  ]:eA]\]\  tiom  ]^ac  nÁ  mÁtA. 

§  684.  \\  Aoibinn  (ee'-vi«)  t)uic,  'tis  vvell 
for  you,  or  1]'  niAic  •óuic.  So  ní  1i-Aoibinn 
t)ó,  it  is  not  well  for  him  ;  b'Aoibinn  (bee'- 
vhi)  t)óib,  it  was  well  for  them. 

§  685.  Da  is  also  the  conditional  mood 
of  i]"  =  would  be ;  bA  t)eA]'  au  ]\ut)  é,  it 
would  be  a  nice  thing ;  bA  iíiaic  tioni  t)ut 
A  bAite,  I  should  like  to  go  home ;  b'pu 
(bevv)  -óuic  t)ut  50  bAite-^cA-CtiAC,  it 
would  be  worth  your  while  {lit.,  worthy  far 
you)  to  go  to  Dublin. 

Thts    word   is   also   spelled   \)&X)   and   bux)   in   many 
books,  &c. 

§  686.  I  got  a  drink  from  you  yesterday  ; 
it  was  a  sweet  drink  (feminine),  We  got 
money  from  that  man.  It  was  well  for  you, 
he  never  gave  me  money,  I'd  rather 
(b'i:eA^\]\  tiom)  go  home  than  go  to  Scot- 
land,  I  am  not  a  Scotchman.  There  was  a 
man  in  Erin  long  ago,  and  he  had  a  wife 
and  a  son,  and  a  nice  little  house.  I  would 
rather  have  a  littlc  book  than  a  big  book, 
There  is  Irish  and  English  in  the  little 
green  book.  Is  this  Irish  or  English  ?  It 
is  Irish,  I'd  rather  have  our  own  language 
[ceAU^A  (/aNG'-á)  tongue]  than  another 
language,  Our  own  language  is  a  sweet 
language — 1]"  miti]^  au  ceAn^A  a]\  t)c.  \é\w. 

EXERCISE   CXVII. 

§  6'í)'].  The  iníinitive  "  to  be"  is  trans- 
lated  into  Irish  by  beic  (beh,  like  be  in 
best).     In   modern   Irish   the  b   is  always 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


175 


aspirated,  'beit  (veh,  /ike  ve  in  vest),  and 
the  particle  a  is  almost  always  placed 
before  it,  wrongly.  1f  i:eA]i]\  lioiii  beic 
lÁToi]!  lonÁ  beit  Ia^,  I  prefer  to  be  strong 
rather  than  to  be  weak  ;  b'l^eAHn  110111  beit 
in  Cinmn  lonÁ  in  -AlbAin,  I'd  rather  be  in 
Erin  than  in  Scotland.  In  sentenccs  of 
this  last  sort  beic  is  often  omitted  ;  as,  if 
i:eA]\]\  lioin  ]"a  mbAile  nÁ  Ay  bAile,  I  rather 
(be)  at  home  than  from  home. 

§  688.  For  the  future  of  the  verb  "  to  be," 
in  addition  to  the  colloquial  formsbéi-ó  nié, 
béit)  cú,  etc,  we  have  the  older  and  better 
forms : — 

1.  béi'óeA'o    (bae'-ádh),    I    shall    and 

wiU  be. 

2.  béi-ói]\  (bae'-ir),  thou  shalt  or  will  be. 

3.  béi-ó  yé,  p',  etc,  he,  she,  etc,  shall 

or  will  be. 

1.  béi-óiinx)    (bae'-mií/),    we    shall    or 

wiU  be. 

2.  béi-ócí  (bae'-hee),  ye  shall  or  will  be. 

3.  béi-óit)  (bae'-i^),  they  shall  or  will  bc. 

Instead  of  béi-ó,  we  find  in  older  Irish 
biAi'ó.  In  Munster  béit)  is  often  pro- 
nounced  bei^,  and  the  s^ntlutic  forms  are 
used,  as  given  in  this  paragraph.  The  é  is 
very    often    pronounced    short ;     i,    bedh, 

2,  ber,  3,  bei  ;  plural,    i,   bemií/,   2,  be-hee, 

3.  be^/. 

§  689.  When  tvvo  persons  or  things  are 
compared,  and  one  is  said  to  be  AS  (big, 
old,  etc),  AS  the  other,  the  two  words  AS 
.  .  AS  are  translated  by  coiii  .... 
ie  .  coiii  pronounced  (CH5  with  a  nasal 
sound)  ;  it  is  often  softened  to  (h5).  In 
parts  of  Munster  pron.  (CHoon).  Coiii 
T)eA]\5  be  ■jnnb,  as  red  as  blood  ;  coiii  |"eA]\b 
be  ]'úicce  ;  (sooh-ye)  as  bittcras  soot ;  coiii 
-oub  te  ]niicce ;  coiii  'oub  te  •qaoI  (dhael, 
Conn.  dheel),  as  black  as  a  chafer,  or  beetle  ; 
coiii  ^eAÍ  tei]'  An  eAÍA,  as  white  as  the  swan  ; 
coiii  1111I1]'  te  init,  as  sweet  as  honey. 

§  690.  ni'tiin  coiii  ]"eAn  teAC-]"A,  a^U]" 
ni"ti]\  coiii  ]'eAn  tein' acai|\.  -dcÁi-o  05  yóy, 
Acc  ÍDéibi'o  coiii  inó]\te  "Pionn  111  ac  CuiiiAitt. 
-dn  inbéi-ói]\  (mae'-ir)  a]\  au  AonAC?  AcÁ 
Cubnionn  aju]"  mé  yém  a^  -out  a  bAite 
Anoi]%  Acc  béi"óinit)  a]\  au  aouac.  "00  bí  au 
•ouine  beAg  coiii  li-Á]\-o  tei]"  aii  b]reA]\,  Aguj" 


t)o  bí  A  ceAnn  corii  mó]i  te  h-ubAtt ;  t)o  bí 
cócA  beAj  t)eA]'  ai]\.  -dn  niAic  teAC  (a)  beic 
in]"  An  inbÁt)  ^^o  ?  ITí  inAic,  b'-[.-eA]\]\  tiom  (a) 
beic  in]"  AU  mbÁt)  inó]\  út).  ili't  'OonncAt) 
coiii  h-Á]\t)  té  SeumA]\  "peuc  au  t)Aot  t)ub 
A]i  AU  u]\tÁ]\  !  Tií  h-Aoibinn  t)ó,  acá  beAU 
Au  cije  A^  ceAcc  a^u]"  ui^^je  ce  aici.  Tli 
bibeAnn  au  oit)ce  com  ]:At)A  tei]"  au  tÁ,  \x\\ 
An  n5eim]\eAt).  1]-  veA]\]\  tei]-  au  b]:iAt> 
(vee'-a)  beic  a^-ci^  in]-  au  gcoitt  (Ge/)  acc 
b'Í:eA]\]\  t)ó  beic  Ainui  j  a]\  au  ]-tiAb. 

§  691.  Patrick  was  not  as  strong  as 
Fionn.  Did  you  know  Patrick  ?  I  knew 
him  when  he  was  young,  but  now  he  is  as 
old  as  myself.  The  day  is  not  as  cold  as 
the  night.  The  night  is  as  warm  as  the  day 
in  that  countrv.  I'd  rather  be  young  than 
old.  The  Boyne  is  not  as  wide  as  the 
Liffey  ;  and  the  Lee  is  not  as  wide  as  the 
(Auc)  Shannon.  WiU  they  be  with  us  ? 
The  horse  that  we  have  is  theirs.  VVas  the 
ship  as  large  as  the  big  boat  ?  Yes.  As 
sweet  as  music.  There  is  no  place  as  good 
as  (the)  home  (au  bAite). 

EXERCISE  CXVIII. 

§  692.  t)A  liiAicteij-beic  'nAjiij,  hewould 

like  to  bc  a  king.  b'i:eA]\]\  tiom  beic  im'  (=in 

mo)  i:eA]\  bocc  nÁ  nn'  ^iij,  I'd  rather  be  a 

poor  man  than  be  a  king.     He  we  see  how 

beic,  like  other  parts  of  the  verb  ACÁim,  re- 

quires  the   preposition  in    as    already  ex- 

plaincd. 

§  693.  Like  all  verbs  in  the  past  tense,  bó,  the  past  tense 
of  if,  should,  strictl)-  speaUing,  have  the  particle  oo  before 
it.  Tiie  same  is  true  of  b^,  the  conditional  mood  of  if. 
But  in  modern  Irish  we  hard]y  ever  say  •00  bA  iíiaic  liom, 
cxcept  in  relative  sentences,  as  we  shall  explain  later  on. 

§  694.  The  imperative  mood  of  ACÁim  — 

1.  (not  used),  let  me  be. 

2.  bí  (bee),  be  thou. 

3.  biot)  (bec'-aCH),  let  (him,  her)  be. 

1.  bími]'  (bee'-mish),  let  us  be. 

2.  bibit)  {he€-&Q,nsHally  bee'-gec),be  ye. 

3.  h\x>\\  (bee'-í^eesh),  let  them  be. 

§  695.  Notes,  bíot)  (also  spelled  bi'oeA'ó)  retains  to 
some  extent  the  old  pronunciation.  Before  aspiration  ot 
■o  the  pronunciatioii  was  bíox)  (bee'-ádh),  hence  we  have 
still  (bee'-át)  in  North  Connauglit.  After  aspiration  bío'ó 
was  sounded  (bee'-á^),  tlie  common  (bee'-áCíI)  is  softened 
from  this.  In  raost  of  Ulster  this  (aiid  so  wilh  all  vcrbal 
terminations  in  -aú)  sound  is  (bee'-oo).  bímii^aad  biDÍ]- 
often  written  bi'omif  and  bit)-oi)\  In  Munster  biiiií)', 
wilh  List  syllable  long.  The  use  of  bimi-o  for  bínii)'  is 
common  in  colloquial  Irish. 


176 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


§  696.  ÍIÁ  is  the  negative  particle  used 
with  the  imperative  mood  ;  as,  nÁ  bí  Ag 
CAinc,  don't  be  talking. 

§  697..  bío-Ó  a^\X  AJAC.       Ilí'l  C1Al.t  ACA. 

HÁ  bío-ó  yocAl  AjAC,  bí  "00  cofc  Anoip 
bími]'  Ag  'oul  A  bAile  ;  1]"  V^^Ji]!]!  'oúinn  beic 
Ag  'out  <x  bAile,  béit)  An  oi"óce  'oojica.  11  i 
]i<Mb  An  oit)ce  •oo]\ca  in]^  An  b]:o5iiiA]\.  lli't 
AU  oi'óce  ]'o  con'i  jeAÍ  tei]"  au  oTÓce  eite  úx». 
ÍIÁ  bit)it)  niAtt,  ACÁ  An  oi'óce  A5  ceAcc 
o]iAinn  Anoi]\  'An  b].niAi]\  cú  'oeoc  uai-ó  ? 
"PuAi^i  iné  -oeoc  uif^e,  Agu^'tjo  bi  An  c-ui^^je 
coiii  miti]'  te  iint.  bmeAnn  ^|\c  05  A5 
obAi]\,  bA  liiAic  tei]'  beic  'ua  'óoccúi]\ 
(^úCH'-thoor,  a  doctor).  Sin  é  au  l'seut 
niA]\  ].niAi]\  nii]'e  é ;  a^u]'  niÁ  cÁ  b]\eu5 
(brae'-ug,  a  lie),  in]'  au  ]^5eAt,  bío-ó.  ArÁ 
AU  ]'5eut  coiii  ]:At)A  Agu]?  coiii  CAm  te  ]^eAn- 
bócA^i.     \)io'ó  AU   ]:eA]\  05  nó  ao]xa,  bio'ó 

]'é    UA  ]\ij  nó  'UA  ]^"tA1C. 


RoulMi'olie^cliu. 

1f  iiióTOe  if  pú  An  c-aIc  ]'o  a  cví\\  o^'  coiíiaii\  lucc 
Léijce  &r\  IIHSleAbh  A1U,  iroi^VÓjxsixcA  •00  beic  x>Á 
■ocAifbeÁinc  AjAinn  aj  bAinc  bei]'  An  n^nó  jceu-onA, 
be  ^ocAi'óeAcc. 

Il-  é  An  cAcAii^  peA-OA^A  O  LAoJAi^Ae  •00  cen-o-cin^  1 

5CÓH\  An  clÁ]\  |-0    CÍO|'    Ag  CAbA1|\C  5A|\niA  A^\  gAC  bAÍl 

•oe'n  ^ocA]\. 

nocA^,  bicycle,  cycle.  00]"  lAllAi-oe,  saddle-pillar. 

UocAi'oe,  cyclist.  LuAfgÁn,  spring. 

HocAiúeAcc,  cycling.  Civoigcín,  pedal. 

UocA|\  cyví  i\oc,  tricycle,  JiíaLa,  crank. 

CluA]',  handle.  pACAil,  cog  of  wheel. 

SIac,  handle-bar.  SlAbi^At),  chain. 

niuineÁb,  handle  stem.  t)ion  LACAije,  mudguard. 

^AbAL,  fork.  bl^^í^''.  h:d],  balls. 

L)eAnn,  prong  of  do.  A|\  Ji^Án,  on  ball  bearings. 

Uoc,  wheel.      •  t)eALb,  CAbAiL,  frame. 

VeAix^'AT),  axle.  Cnó,  nut. 

muL,  hub.  S5i\ní,  j'ji^iobA,  sciew. 

5a,  spoke.  CnACAi]\,  wrench,  spanner. 

5a  Lái^,  direct  do.  T)eócÁn,  valve. 

^A  nniLL,  tangent  do.  CAipín,  cap. 

■ponn-pA,  rim.  CeAnnAi]\e,  iDump, 

l)oL5,  air-tube.  CcAnnA'ó,  to  pump. 

bonn,  tyre.  CeAnn,  pumped  tight. 

boLs-bonn,  pneumatic  tyre.  piMOCAX),  puncture. 

tionn  c^UAiTÍ),  solid  do.  sLaox),  solution. 

■bonn  boj,  cushion  do.  Coj'jAip.e,  brake. 

IaLLait),  ■oiaLLait),  saddle. 

CÁ  cuiLLeA'ó  Ann,  acc  ní  beAj  Linn  An  nieuT)  pn  •oe'n 

co^x  ^o,      níop  ceApA'ó  nA  pocAiL   fin    niA|\  ■óLijcib 


méi'oeAc  7  pei]\feAC,  jAn  aci^uja-d  jAn  iíiaLaij^c  coi'óce. 
mÁ  'f  i:éiT)ii\  Le  t)uine  a]\  bic  Ainin  níof  feA^^\  xto 
ceApAT)  Tj'Aon  ceAnn  aca,  ni'L  coiixnieAfj  ai]\. 

jAn  AiiÍT|\eAy  A]\  TJOttiAn  beiT)  An  y\oca]\  'ha  cAbi^uij- 
ceon^^cuniAfAc  x>o  Lucc  co'pAncA  nA  'jAe'óiLje  uait)  reo 
AtnAC.  Idut)  iiió]\  An  nÁi|\e  t)óib  jAn  a  beic  1  ^cumA)' 
T)óib  jAc  uiLe  bALL  T)e  o'AinninmJAT)  &y  ^AeTDiL^. 

"OáLa  nA  bpo]\pój;]\A,  i]'  í  mo  coihAii\Le  yém  vo  jac 
Aon  AcÁ  A]\  cí  ^ocAi)\  T)o  ceAnnAc,  jau  Aon  ní  t)o 
■óeunAtii  nó  50  bpeucAfo  fé  a  TÍiAice  7  a  f-Áoi\Acc  7  cÁ 
pAX)  T)Á  nT)íoL  Aj  mAC-An-cSA5Ai|\c  1  n  Ac-cLiAc  7  1 
jCoi^cAig.  1f  5AeT)eAL  é  péin  nÁ\\  LAbAi|\  acc  ^Ae'óilg 
50  i\Aib  ■pé  1  n-Aoif  A  CÚ15  nibLiAT)An  T^euj.  mAiT)ii\ 
Lei]' nA  DonnAib  ]-o  t)'a  ngoii^ceAi^  "  5i\AppLei\f  "  if  í 
bA]\AniAiL  A  LÁin  ]\ac  bi:uiL  a  t'Ái^uja'ó  a^^  ]:a5ÁiL. 
t)euncA]\  1AT)  50  Léii\  1  nei]\inn  aj  eipeAnncAib. 

Irish  Music— On  the  i^th  ult.,  Dr.  Annie  Patterson 
lectured  on  the  Music  of  Ireland  at  the  Catholic  Club, 
Dublin.  Dr.  P.  W,  Joyce  presided.  The  lecture  was, 
as  might  be  expected,  a  very  fine  one,  Dr.  Patterson  did 
not  fail  to  point  out  the  inseparable  union  between  the 
music  and  the  language  of  Ireland. 


MouNT  Mellerav,  Cappoquin. — The  students  of 
this  íamous  institution  have  foriiied  a  societv  for  the  culti- 
vation  of  the  Irish  Language  in  aííiliation  with  the  Gaelic 
League.     An  ofificial  report  is  unavoidabl/  held  over. 


THE  GAELIC   PAPERS. 

The  Gaodhal — 247  Kosciusko-street,  New  York  (60 
cents  a  year). 

The  Geliic  Motithly—\']  Dundas-street,  Ringston, 
Glasgow  (4/-  a  year). 

Mac  Talla — Sydney,  Cape  Breton,  Canada  (one  dollar 
a  year). 

Publications  containing  Gaelic  matter — Tuani  Neivs, 
Weekly  Freeuian,  United  Irelaiid,  Donegal  Vindicatot 
(Ballyshannon),  Cork  Weekly  Examiner,  Cork  Weekly 
Herald,  Kerry  Reporter  ;  Joiirnals  of  Cork  ArchseolDgical 
Society  and  Waterford  Archseological  Society,  Úlstet 
Joiirnat  of  Arc]ueolo^y ;  in  America — Irish-American,  San 
Francisco  Monitor,  Chicago  Citizen,  Irish  Republic,  New 
York,  Nation.  San  Francisco  ;  Nexv  World,  Chicago  ; 
in  Scotland — Oban  Times,  Inverness  N'orthern  Chronicle, 


AU  editorial  matter  should  be  sent  to  the  Editor, 
Mr.  John  MacNeiU,  Hazelbrook,  Malahide.  All  business 
communications  should  be  sent  to  the  Manager  and  Trea- 
surer,  Mr.  Jolin  Hogan,  8  Leeson  Park-avenue,  Dublin. 

Editor  requests  Ihat  he  will  be  communicated  with 
in  case  oí  delay  in  getting  Journal,  receipt,  &c.  The 
Journal  can  also  be  had  from  the  Publishers  and  Book- 
sellers  in  Dublin,  Cork,  Belfast,  &c.  Applicntions  foi 
Agencies  for  the  sale  of  thejournal  invited. 

ADVERTISEMENTS  ON  COVER. 

I  MONTH      3  MONTHS      6  MONTHS 

^    s.    d.  £    s.    d.  £  s.    d. 

Full  Page         ...150  2150  500 

HalfPage        ...     o  14     o  i   15     o  2  16    o 

Quaiter  Page  ...076  i     c     o  i   10    o 

Inch  ...026  060  ,0100 

All  Orders  to  be  addressei  to  the  Manager,    Mr.  JOHN 
HOGAN,  Gaelic  League,  Dublin. 

Printed  bv  Dollard,  Printinghousb,  Dublin.    CC— 1689, 


:#> 


f3Si 


-.      ■^     T: 


•^••íí'lll''     i^)^f 


V'^ 


»»•>•■•»»«  .*.*ijj)*  *  *  *  *^f? 


I  <li 


i  [P 1  y  S^  -^;^      •  ^  GAELÍCJOURNAL 


4p^ 


\0.    12.— VOL.    VI.] 


APRIL,  1896. 


[Old  Series,  No.  t^ 


rRIZF.  COMPETITION. 

A  member  of  the  Gaelic  League  offers, 
through  the  Gaelic  Journal,  a  príze  of 
£\  for  a  composition  in  Irish.  The  sub- 
iect  of  the  composition  will  be  the  motto, 
'•  Cii)|unnY  le  céile,"'  which  means,  as  most 
of  our  readers  are  aware,  "  Let  us  combinc, 
and  also,  let  us  act  loyally  together."  The 
competitors  will  be  expected  to  apply  the 
lesson  of  combination  and  cordial  unity  of 
action  to  the  present  circumstances  of  the 
Irish  language.  The  compositions  must. 
in  no  instance,  exceed  in  space  one  page 
(two  columns)  of  the  Gaelic  Journal  in  \ 
the  larger  type.  Competitors  can  easilx 
compute  the  space  their  writing  wouUl 
occupy  by  first  writing  out  a  few  lines  of 
large  type  matter  from  the  Journal.  Onlv 
one  side  of  the  paper  is  to  be  written  on 
Each  composition  is  to  be  accompanied  by 
thc  writer's  name  and  address,  for  publica- 
tion  if  successful.  The  latest  date  forsend- 
ing  in  papers  will  be  May  lOth.  and  thc 
successful  paper  wiU  be  printed  in  thc 
Gaelic  Journal  for  Junc.  In  all  other 
respects,  the  competition  is  unrestricted 
In  awarding  the  prize,  the  editor  will  havc 
regard  mainly  to  the  excellencc  of  the  ideas 
cxpressed  and  to  the  idiomatic  character  oí 
the  Irish  used.  English  formsof  expression 
should  be  avoided. 


SPEED  THE  \VORK 

We    ask    our    readers    this    month    to 
make  evcry  exertion  to  furthcr  increasethe 


number  of  our  subscribers.  During  the 
past  few  months  considerable  progress  has 
been  made,  and  it  has  heen  decided,  when 
sufficient  further  advance  is  manifested,  to 
to  inake  a  reduction  in  price.  New  sub- 
scriptions  should  bc  sent  in  as  early  in  this 
month  as  possible,  that  it  may  be  .seen 
whethcr  the  reduction  in  pricc  can  be  com- 
menced  with  the  May  number.  the  first  of 
Volume  VII.  Readers  are  once  more  re- 
mindcd  that  the  full  benefit  of  any  increase 
in  the  circulation  of  the  Journal  comcs  to 
themselves.  Those  who  can  promise  to 
bring  fresh  subscribers  might  kindly  write 
in  advancc  to  say  how  many  subscriptions 
they  expect  to  obtain. 

In  addition  to  the  reduction  ín  price,  the 
foUowing  inducements  are  offered  to  those 
who  obtain  additional  subscriptions  : 

Five  new^  annual  subscriptions  forwarded 
within  a  year  will  entitle  the  sender,  as  soon 
as  they  are  forwarded,  to  the  Journal  for 
one  year  gratis,  or,  at  his  option,  to  Irish 
books  to  the  value  of  five  shillings  net. 
.\ny  larger  number  of  subscriptions  for- 
warded  will  entitle  the  sender  to  a  pro- 
portionately  increased  value  in  Irish  books, 
with  or  without  the  Journal,  as  he  may 
desire.  All  communications  on  this  sub- 
ject  to  be  addres.sed  to  the  Gaelic  Leaguc, 
Dublin. 


The  Most  Rev.  1  )r.  ODonnelI,  Bishop  of  Raphoe,  in 
his  Lenten  pastoral,  aíjain  recommends  the  people  of  old 
Tyrconneli  to  speak  and  cultivate  the  Irish  language. 
Oiu  readers  wiU  rememher  that  last  year  Dr.  O'Donndl's 
pastoral  contained  a  strong  exhorlation  on  the  same  siih- 
ject  and  a  commcndation  of  those  le.xchers  who  teach  it 
m  their  schools. 


178 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


1 


(Á]\  leAn^\m<Mnc.) 

■Oo  p)\eAb  HliceAl  v\]'  a  co-oIa-ó.  bí 
oipeA-o  ^nAocÁin  m)'  ^ac  b)\Aon  AlUni'  bí 
lei]',  7  é  A]\  bAill-c)\ic. 

"^íhui)ie  nAb|:eA)\c!"  a)>  )'ei)-eAn,  "  cat) 
t)éAn).'At)?  nó  ccyX)  Ta'ininj  a)i  An  oit)ce.  50 
byuil  ]M  coiii  fAt)A?  nó  CAX)  T)'inicij;  a)i 
SéAt)nA,  nó  ca-o  cá  t)Á  coinieÁt)?  tnÁoi)ieAnn 
T)ó  cleAiiinó.]'  t)0  t)éAnArii  le  SAit>b,  nÁ]icói)i 
50  nibei-óeAt)  An  lÁ  ].'at)a  a  t)AOicin  cni^e, 
7  j^An  beic  A5  cAiceAiii  nA  boiúce  Annní;  a)\ 
An  jcuniA  ]'o  ?  1)'  t)0)\CA  aii  t)uine.  1)' 
T)eACAi)\  beic  ]njA]'  lci]\  "OubAi^ic  ]'é  511)1 
]'AOi)\e  t)i  bcic  niA)\b  'nÁ  é  tuv  iDÓ)'At),  7  y\u 
é  AUOI]'  é  t)Á  ]jÓ]At)  A)\  A  t)iceAlL.  Ili 
yeAt)^)\  'An  c^'ao^aI  CAt)  unne  511)1  f'Aoijie  t)i 
beic  niA)\b  'nÁ  é  t)Á  ]3Ó]wt).  Ua-ó  t)óic  lioni- 
]'A  5U]\  ]'A0i)\e  t)o-]'An  V)eic  niA]ib  'iiÁ  SAt)b 
t)Á  ].)ó)-At).  11Í  ]Jó)']^"Ainii  i  A]\  A  V)^nnl  -o' 
Aiji^CAX)  A5  SéAt)nA  7  AIC1  ].'éin  7  A5  Á  1iacai]\ 
1  T>ceAnncA'  a  céile,  yeuc  !  ' 

Le  n-A  linn  ]'in,  CU5  ]'é  yé'T»OA)\A  ]'olu]', 
mA)\  bei"óeAt)  ^1)150  aii  Iao.  Cui)i  )'Ain  Á]\t)- 
riii]'neAC  Ai)\,  Acc  1  ^ccAiin  caihaiLI  i]'  é  ^iux) 
t)'éi)\i5  'nÁ'  Aii  ^eALvVc.  '11uai]\  connAic  ]'é 
]"oLu]'  UA  ^CALAi^e  A5  CAicncAiii  i]xeAc  c)\it) 
An  bpnnneoi^,  7  Aiionn  a]\  ah  5cLaV)A]\-  niA]\ 
A  )iAib  Au  riieALV)i)5  A]i  c]\ocAt).  7  5^11  Aon 
Leu]"  t)e  f'oLu)'  ^n  LAe  A5  ccacc,  t)o  t)ubui5 
7  t)o  50]\niui5  Ai^e,-'  1  t)C)\eó,  t)Á  Lei^oAt)  a 
ca^La  t)o  é,  50  5C]\oni).'At)  ]'é  a]\  50L.  'tlnAi]\ 
cÁini5  Aii  i'oLu)'  c]\uinn  a)\  au  ineALViói^,  t)o 
cui]\  ]'é  t)eALb  cinn  tiuino  ui]ici.  CeA]D 
llliceAL  nÁ  ].'eACAit)  ]'é  oit))\e  )\iaiíi  acc  é  a)\ 
ceAnn  nA  CAiLLi^e  ]vv'  ]'5euLyiAnnuit)eAccA, 
50  nibio'ó  AU  t»Á  iriACAiL  La  ]-ia  ]k\]\  'n»x 
ceAnn  niA]\  t)Á  riiAit)e  c)\oi)'e  aici.  'tluAi]\ 
bí  ]'é  A5  ]:eucAinc  CAnuvLL  ai]\,  xio  co)i)\ui5- 
eAt)A)\  nA  ]n'iiLe,  7  t)o  bo^  au  beuL  mA)\ 
benóeAt)  ]'é  cum  LAbA]\CA.  bi  a  yio)'  A5 
tlliccAL  50  niAic  nÁ  )\Mb  Ann  acc  aii  liieAL- 
bó5,  Acc  niA)\  ]'in  yéin,   t)o   co)i]\ui5    a  cuit) 

^oLa  7   ■00  ]'eA]'A1lÍl     A    5)\UA15,    7     t)0    5LUAI)' 


coL5)ncpn  ]rAn  cnÁriiA  a  t)]\om^.*  u'éi^eAn 
t)o  A  ]niiLe  t)o  t)únAt)  ]niL^  a  mbenJeAt)  ]'é 
A5  i'eucAinc  A]\  UA  )niiLib  út)  A5  co]\]\ui5e. 
bA  5eA)\]\  50  mb'  éi^eAii  t)o  lAt)  t)'o]'5AiLc 
A)\i]'  Le  Iica^La  7  Le  ]'5Ann)\At).  p'^  •úci)\cAt). 
t)o  cÁini5  ]'5AmAL  a]\  An  n^cALAi^,  7  t)o 
cui]\eAt>  Aii  liieALbó^  'iia  )\iocc  yé\^^.  \)a 
riió)\  An  yuA)'5AiLc  é.  j-''^  tlliccAL  a  Vnnt)- 
eACA]'  Le  "OiA  50  t)úc]\ACCAc,  nÁ  biot)  ^a^La 
o)\c,  7  ni  ].niLÁi]\  nó^  t)o  cuic  ]\\rii-cot)LAt)  Le 
n-A  Linn  ^-Tfí  ■J^iji,  mA]i  1]'  é  céAti  ]\ut)  eiLe  tio 
CU5  ]'é  yó  nT)OA]\A  'nÁ  AH  5]nAn  ^5  CAicneArii 
A)\  Aii  meALboi^  1  n-ionAt)  iia  ^CALAi^e,  ah 
obAi)\  A]\  )'uiV)aL  'iiA  cimceALL,  bo5-i.-eAt)5AiL 
UA  V)yoA]\,  mion-buiLLit)o  iia  5CA]'Ú)\  mbcA^, 

7    CA)\]\An5     7     yÁ)'5At)     All     C]M1ÁCA     céA)\A15 

"O'Í'cuc  ]'é  Aiionn  a]\  ioiiat)  ScvvtiiiA.  Ui 
SÓAtinA  ].'éin  Aiin,  7  ó  A5  obv\i]\  coiii  tnAn 
corii  t)iceALL^c  7  t)Á  inbAt)  iiÁ  beiTJOAt)  cuit) 
iK\  lioitjce  Ai^e  50  mboitx^At)  aii  V^jió^  )'Ain 
tiioLcA.  T^'éi)\i5  tllicoAL  7  t)'yeuc]'é  Aiionn 
A]\  A  jniit)eAcÁn  yé\n. 

•' k\  tÍliciL,"  A)i)n\  SéAt)nA,  "  éi]\i5-]'e 
A-bAiLe  7  ic  )\UT)  éi^in  7  cot)aiL  5)»eA)'  eiLe. 
UÁ  )JÁt)  Aii  Lac  int)iu  cuiLLce  a^ac  t)'éi]'  nA 
boiTÍce  tli  5Át)  t)uic  ceAcc  cuni  oib]\e  50 
t)ci  mAit)in  1  nibÁi]\eAC. ' 

Le  Liiin  iiA  CAince  )'in  t)o  )\Át)  tjo,  t)'i"euc 
yó  A]\  tÍliceAL.  7  t)Á"  liieut)  cot)LAió  bi  1 
)n'iiLiV)  tÍltciL,  CU5  ]'é  yé  nT)eA)\A  aii  ^eucAinc. 
■0'ycuc  )'é  t)etc  nibLiATÍiiA  nio)'  )'ine  '11Á  niA)» 
'].euc  )-é  iin)é  )\oiriie  y\n.  ÚiomÁm  tllicoAL 
Lei]'  A-bAiLe.  i.\cc  nio]\  ]'5A]\  ah  yeiicAinr 
út)  Le  n-A  cuitiine. 

*'  UÁ  bu^'ÓAi]\c  iiiiocuibeA]'Ac^  ^^'5'"  «^iP'" 
a]\  )'ei]'OAn  t  11'  Ai^noAt)  ].'éin.  "tli  mó^itjom 
é  inn]'tnc  t^om'  iíiácai]\,  7  a  cu]\  'ua  coiíiai)iLo 

CAt)  t)'  CeA)1C>00  TJeUIUMÍI." 

UÁini5  ]'é  50  t)ci  An  C15,  acc  niÁ  cÁini^, 
ni  )iAib  cÁ]'5  nÁ  cuai]\i)'5  a  iík\ca]\  aiiii 
]\oimi)'.  tli  )\AiV)  C)\io]'t)Ait)e  aii  LiiAin^  Anii. 
tDo  cuA)\t)ui5  )'é  ino)\-ciniceALL  aii  ci^e.  "Oo 
^LAOtt)  ]'é  ui]\ci.      tli  )iAib  mAic  Aun. 

"  Ó  !  mAi)''.  Ó  !  riiAi)-',  Ó  !  liiAi]'',"  A]\  )'oi)'- 
eAU,  "  Aii  V)]'eACAit)  Aon-ne'  )\iArii  a.  Leicéit)? 
Cotii  ]'iii)\áLca  7  cÁ  biAiinA  a]\  riiAit)e  bACAij;, 


THE    GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


179 


rA  p  imci^ce  yioy  50  n^  'ÓiA]mnix)v\  téic 
/  Aj;  cjnocnuJAt)  An  clediiinAii' !  7  cat)  -óéAn- 
\\\v  ?  CA-o  ■óéAn|:o.-o  1  n-Aon  con  ?  Hí  ceAt)- 
ócAinn  A|\  óji  nA  c]\innne  SéA-onA  "óÁ  ]JÓ]'a-ó 
lei]'  An  An^-jiAn^  ninÁ  ]v\in.  O  1  O  :  O  !  cao 
•(■)éAn].v\-o  1  n-Aon  coi\  ?  nieA]%\]'  50  ]\Mt) 
ciaU  v\T:;Ain'  riK\fAi]\,  7  t)Ai\  noóir  ni  'L  VAi'5 
A1C1  7  A  leicéiT)  ]Mn  ■oe  cleAinnv\]-  -oo  T>eic 
1t)1H  lÁlÍlAlb  AICI.  1li  'l  luix)  Ai\  1)1C  AJAin 
le  ■oéAnAiii  acc  aii  c-Aon  i^un  AiiiÁin.  An 
caIatti  t)o  ciii\  t)ioni  i'io]-  lÁifi\OAc  lionn,  7 
An  cloMÍinA]'  t)0  b]\i]'eAu  ]uL  a  inbei-ó 
l'é  ]\o--óéi-óeAnAc.  -án  ]Xiii]^Ai'ue  iiii-nÁi]\eAC 
inó]i-ciii]'eAC  !  Iluiiic!  1]M)eA5  au  lonj^nAt) 
l'eucAinc  c]\íonnA  cAifce  Ai^e  .  .  . 
11  i  yeAt)A]\  ó  caLaiíi  An  ooiiiAin  CAt)  é  ísn 
j:;i\eim  acá  aco  ai]i.  11  i  liéioi]!  5U]iAb  AiiilAit) 
■00  ben)eAt)  ]'é  t)'  éi]'  ceAnjMl  nó  ^caLL- 
liiAnA  éigin  00  cuii  ai]i  ].-éin,  7  50  mbeioi]- 
Anoi]-  Av;  i^]\iiAn!)  Aiiijm  t)o  bAinc  AniAc. 
biomAi]!  50  Léi]\  A^  mAjA-ó  ].'é  "OiAiimuit)  An 
LÁ  út)  t)o  cuAit)  ]'é  fUA]-.  )3'i^"éiT)i]\  50  ]\Aib 
A  i'io]'  Ai^e  i'éin  cAt)  00  V>i  a]i  ]-iubAL  Ai^e. 

•  lli'L  ]']Dio]\Ait)  nÁ  ]oúcA  5An  ^.-lo]-  a  cúi]'e 
l'éin  Aije.'     ^^^y  ].'euc,  ni  t)ubAi]ic  SéAt)nA^ 

•  11i  ]JÓ]-].'At)  i',  Acc,  '  ni'L  Aon  yonn  ]jó]-oa 
oi^m'  ....  I3'yéit)i]i  nÁ  rioc^.-A'ó 
bi\i]'eAt>  ^n  cLeAmnAi]-  coiii  ]v\o]\Áit)eí>.c 
cu^Aiii  7  ceA]3A]'  é  .  .  .  .  -^51^!]'  veuc 
M]\ni  !  Sit)  é  Ann]'0  mé  aj;  cup  7  a^ 
cúiceAm,  7  b"yéit)i]\  ^\n  cLeAirinA]-  oÁ 
c]iiocnu5A"ó  AjAm'  liiÁc ai]!.  11Á]i  cúicijceA]!  a 
l-A0CA]iLéi  !  niunA  t)eAJ-coniu]\]'AnAC  ACÁp'!'' 

bi  ]-é  ]DÁi]ic  ó'n  t)Cij;.  ]-uL  A  ]\Aib  An 
mACcnAiii  t)éit)eAnAc  ]'Ain  cníocnuijfe,  7  é 
A^  oéAnAtii  ccAnn  a]i  a^aiú  ]-io]-  a]!  C15 
T)iA]\muo'  t^éic,  7  é  A5  cu]i  nA  l'Lije  x)c  c^ri 
riu^  1  nCi]iinn  7  bi  ]'é  ]-a'  coi]-  bACAi^  i  cu]i 
t)e.  uA  5eA]i]i  x^o  ]iAib  ]'é  a]\  ajaic)  cige 
DiAinnuoA  AmAC,  7  ]-a.oca]i  ai]i.  Ili  ]iAib 
DiAiimuit)  ]-a'  ooiiu]'  yó\:  Oi  ]-é  ]io-Luac 
]-a'  Lá.  SeA]\\iiii  llliceAL  a]a  A^Mtb  An 
ooiiuif  AmAC. 

'' >(\  mÁCAi]\  !"  A]\  ]'ci]'CAn,  1  n-Á]it)  a  cinn 
']-  A  50CA. 


Cut]i  SAt)b  A  ceAnn  AmAc  ]-a'  t)0]\u]',  7 
5]ieim  A]\Áin  aici  t)Á  co^Ainc. 

•'  A  mÁCAi]i ;"  A]i]'A  niiceAL  a]ii]'.  "  Taii 
Am  AC  Ann]-o  7  ]'iubAiL  LeAC  A-bAiLe  LÁic]ieAc. 
UÁ  gnó  éi^in  eiLe  Le  t)éAnAm  ajac,  t)' 
éAJ;mui]'  beif  aj;  ccacc  Ann]-o  0,/  mAit)i]iin 
LAfAije  Aco.  111Á  cÁ  cLeAiiinA]- Le  t>éjnAiii 
Aco,  ueuiiAit)!]'  ].'éin  é  nó  Lei^ioi]-  00." 

"Oo  f'Luij;  SAtib  An  5]\eim  00  l)í  'nA  beuL, 

"  -Alim'l    51\0AT)At)   CUJAC,  A  bACACÁin  !"    A]\ 

]'i]'e,  '•  Cv\t)  cÁ  Anoi]'  o]\c  ?" 

"  DACAcÁn  Aii  n-eAt)?"  a]\]'a  llliceAL. 
'•  UÁ  1110  -óÁ  t)Aoicin  oiim.  11 1  ]iAbAi]--]'e 
]'v\]'CA  c'Ainm  ].-éin  7  Ainm  c'  aca]\  t)o  beic  1 
mbeuL  UA  nt)Aoine,  ^au  mo  mÁCAi]i-]-e  t)o 
CA]i]\An5  i]'ceAC  1  nbu]\  n^nó.  ^cc  CAbA]\- 
].'AT)-]'A  C05A  ívn  Ai]ieACAi]',  An  ]iut)  00  cei]3 
o]iv\ib  i'éin,  nv\  cuiii].it)  ]'ib  cum  cinn  é  Le 
n-A  congnAtii-i'vMi.  A  rriv\cAin  !  a  tt1v\cai]i 
At)ei]\im  ! " 

"Imfij  LcAc  A-bAiLe,  a  cuLcai]',  7  nv\  L)i 
t)v\]\  mbot)]iv\-ó  !  ^^  7  mÁ  f  Ó5AI]'  b]iAon, 
éi]ii5  a-cooLa-ó  7  cui]\  t)ioc  é,"  v\ii  ^ti-e. 

""Ociinm  LcAC  nÁ  yv\x:;].'v\it)  -^on  co]'  t)iom 
AU  v\ic  i'eo  50  T)ceAj;Ait)  i-i  Atn  AC,"  A]i  ]'ei]-eAn. 
"  ^ju]'  oeiinm  ]\vvi  eiLe  Lev\c,  7  c]ieit)  UAim 
é,  nAC  5v\t)  "óuic  beif  a^  CAifeAiit  00  bAL- 
Cv\i]'it)e^'  ■DÍoc  'nuAi]!  nv\  ]JÓ]'].'At)  SéAonA  fu. 
Ili  ]jói'].'A"ó  ]'é  fu,  T)v\  mbA'ó  nv\  befóeAt)  1 
nCiiunn  acc  cu,  a  ]'citi]'Ai'óe  f'CAnoA  !  ^ 
riiÁf  Aip,  A  tiiv\f  Ai]i  At)ei]iim!  ca]i  Ann]'o  v\mAC, 
nó  nAJAt)  i]'ceAC  7  CAbAii].'^t)  AmAC  a]i  mo 
bACALAinn   fii." 

••  v\i]\ui,  A  l")]ieALLÁin  bACAij  !  munA 
b].'v\5Ai]i  AH  v\ic  i'in,  7  v^Lv\nA'ó  v\]'  mo]iA'ÓA]ic 
50  t)iAin.'-  cuii\].'eAt)  coiiiA]if  A  0]ic  v\  LeAn].'v\fó 
■oioc  An  f'Ait)  beit)  co]'  CAm  0]ic,"  A]\  ]i]'e,  7 
ni  b-Ag  Cv\inc  00  bi  1'i,  acc  A5  ]'5]ieAt)Ai 5  7 
A5  Létminj,  7  a  j;]uiv\ij;  A5  ]iAin5ce  mó]i- 
fimceALL  v\  cinn. 

"O'imfij;  i'i  i]'ceAc.  Cev\p  ]'ei]'eAn  50 
mL)efócv\t)  A  iiiv\fAii\  cui^e  Amv\c.  1  n-A 
lonAt)  i'Ain,  1]'  v\iiiLAit)  t)"i'iLL  Sv^-ób   7   v\iifAC 

'tlA      Lv\1lil.  "O'oi'^UlL      ]'í      All      t>0]lUl'      7      t)Ú 

I'CCaLL    i'i    A    ]iAib     'i'AU     ÁnfAC    yó'^    n-A 


i8o 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


ceAiinACvMb.  b.v  iíiaic  Afi  iiiAi]'e  Aije  é — 
t)0  léini  ^'é  1  leAC-CAOib.  "Oo  5I11AI]'  aii 
c-vii]'5e  bí  'i-Aii  ÁJírAC  cneAjMiA  aii  bócAi)i  7 
^aI  beipbce^*  a]\ 

"  ^  cin]i]onÍ5!"  aji  ]'oi]'eAn.  "<\n  AiiilAit) 
T)o  nieA]'Ai]'  1110  iiiA]ibAt)  ?" 

".  bAin  An  cluA]'  T)ioni,"  a]\  ]'i]'e,  "  rtÁ 
b^-A^cÁ  Aii  niéni  ]'in,  nÁ  ciocyÁ   Ann]'o   A]n']' 

4i|t   loHj;  -00  lÍlÁCA]!,   All   ]'nAlÍlAl|U'  !  ' 

Le  n-A  linn  ]'in,  )co  AniAc  'OiA)\nuin)  7  a 
CAi]DÍn  b)ieAC  ai)i.  T)o  )\nj:;  )•(•  a]\  j^UAlAinn 
A)\  IÍIicoaI. 

"  4\  lilicil,"  A)\  ]-ei]'OAn,  "cÁ  T)OA]\niA-o 
éi^in  o]\c.  1111  T)o  iiiÁCAi|\  Ann]H),  iiÁ  ni 
]\Aib  ni  i:eAT)A)\  cA-CAin." 

"  *.\n  nT)ei)\oAnn  ci'i  boni  é?"  a)\)'a  IIIicoaI. 

"  "Oei^nni  j^aii  Ani)\U)',"  a]\)\\  X)iA)\nuin>. 
"  An  aiíiIait)  nÁ  yiiil  ]'i  ]\\'  V)AiIo  ?  "' 

"  tli    ]\Aib    ]i    ]'a"    bAilo     'lUtA1|\    "Í\\j:^A)'-]'A 

An  bóile,"  A]\]'A  IHicoaL. 

"  <\n  ]\AiV)  ]i  ]'a'  V)Aile  A)\Aoi)\ 'r "  a]\)"a 
■OiA^niunT). 

"  1]'  p'0]\  TJUIC    50    T)Í)\eAC,"    A)\]*A    llliceAl. 

*'  b'  yéiT)i)\  50  )\Ail)  7  5U]\aI)  aiíiIau')  ti'^^'Á^a)' 
im'  T)iAiT)  ]'a'  VíAite  i." 

bi  Aicne  Ag  llliceAl  a]\  "ÓiA^iniuiT)  7  a]\  a 
ceijT^iuJACÁn,  Acc  ni  )\Aib   ]'é  le   t)uI   uait) 

COIÍI   ]MO]\. 

"  SCAT),  A  lÍllClL,"    A)I]'A  X)lA)\llU11D.        "  tl  Á 

bi  T)Á  Lei^inc  o)\c  j:;u)\  AinAT)Án  cu,  niA)\  ní 
heAT).  Cat)  t)o  cui)\  iT)'  ceAiin  i  beic  Ann)'o 
A5  T)éAnAiii    cLeAiiuiAi]'    t>o    SAiúb    7    tio 

SÓAT)nA  ? " 

bioT)A]\  Ag  ]'nibAL  50  ]'0CA1]\  7  Ag  T)]\UlT)ini 
Ó'n  'OCIÍ;,  A^AIT)  tÍllClL  A)\  All  nibAllo,  SAT)b 
A^  C6-LLAl)\eACC'''  'llA  nT)1A1T),  7  "OlA^inUIU)  As 
l'OlCeAlÍl    Lo   ].')\OAv^)\A. 

"■OÓIÍIAII'O  50  T)01lilin,''    A]\)\\  ItllCCAL,    '   T)0 

cuiji  )\UT)  5)\0AnnniA)i.      Umv)ioaiíi  ATieineAT) 

A)\A01)\     Tioni.  CoA]JA]'       s;0     )\AbA)-     1      T)C15 

SÓAT)nA  1111'  AonA)\,  un'  ]niit)e  ]v\'  cacaoi)\ 
pi^Áin.  7  Au  liieALbóv^  a)\  ni'  ajait)  aiiiac  a)\ 
c)\ocATi  A]\  Aii  s;cLAbA)\.  ÚÁinii:;  T)eALb  cinn 
liinÁ  A)\  Aii  nioALV^ói^.  "Oo  LaV)A1]i  An  ceAiui 
Lioni.     "O'AicnigevV]'  jjLó]»  Sait)V)0  a^  ceACC 


A]'.  TÁTio  mACAi]\,'  A]i]''  An  ceAnn,  "  aj 
b]n]'eAT)  A  cjioiOe  A5  caj'aó  Le  cLeAiiinA]^T)o 
•oéAnAiii  iT)i)\  nii]'e  7  SéAT)nA,  acc  bA  ]\\oi]ie 
T)o  SéAT)nA  AU  h<\y  i]^  meA]v\  t>o  i.-uai)!  t)uine 
]\iAiii  'nÁ  nii]'o  T)Á  ]jó]wó.'  Le  n-A  Lmn  pn, 
T)o  ]b)\eAV)A]'  nn'  T)úi)'eACC  7  T)o  fjjieAbA]'  im' 
]niit)e.  "Oo  ^Laoxda)'  a]\  nio  iiiÁCAi]\.  tH 
bpiA)\A]'  Aon  y)\eA5)\A.  CeA]jA]'  LÁic)\eAC 
■^u]\  Ann]'o  bi  ]i,  7  t)0  LeAUA]'  i.' 

"O'^^-OUC     "OlA^^inuiT)    Al)\    1T)1)\     AU     T)Á    ]'ÚlL. 

11io)\  ]XAon  tllicoAL  *OÁ  b].'A5At)"OiA)\niuiT) 
éi)\e  Ai)\,  ni  yéAT)]\\T)  ]'é  a  T)ÓAnAtii  AniAC 
C1A  'co  yi)\iiine  nó  éiceAC  bi  aj;  ttlicoAL  t)Á 
inn]inc.  "Oo  ]Xat)  ]'é  a)\  yoAt)  CAniAiLL 
liiAic.     yé  •Dei]\eAT)  t)uV)ai)\c  fé  : 

"  UÁ  oa^La  o)\ni,  A  tÍliciL,  j;u]i  b'  é  caió- 
]\oAiii  UA  ]n'iL  )1-o]'j:;aLca  ajac  é." 

'"OóiiiAi^e  ^o  T)eitiiin,"  a)\)\\  ttttceAL,  "]'in 
é  T)i]\eAC  A11  ]'j;euL.  tli  yéiT)i)\  Lioni  a 
T)éAnAiii  AniAc  a)\  Aii  neoniAC  ]'o,  7  ni  tióca 
^o  nT)éAn^"AT)  AniAC  coiTJce  cia  'co  ini'  cotjLat) 
nó  tni'  T)úi]'eAcc  t)o  V)io]\  'nuAiji  ^Laot^a]'  a)\ 
tno  iiiÁCAi]\. " 

'•  CotiiAiiiLeócAinn  t)uic,'  a)\)-a  "OiA^iniuiT), 

"  ]Dé   CAlT)]\eAtT1CA  T)éA11].-A)\    T)U1C,    gAtl     CCACC 

•^i^^'.    Inicij  o)\c  A-bAiLe  Anot]',  7  j^o  TicugAtt) 

"OlA  CIaLL  nÍO)-  V^^'^l'r  ^^"^  '  "^^  CUAT)At]' 
A]'  j;o   T)1An-lÍlAlC.'' 

X)o  ]'j:;a)\at)a]\. 

"   SeAT),"'    A)\]'A  tlltceAL   Lei]'  yéu^,    "  bA 

T)ÓbA1)\    T)Oin      Atl      T)OnA]'     T>0     TJéAnAlÍI.        tli 

)^eAt)A)\  'An  ci'ao^aL  cÁji  cug  nio  riiÁCAi)\  au 
oiTJce." 

(LoAn].'A)\  T)e  l'eo.) 

TK.\NSl.ATION-(CoNTiNLEn). 

Mkkel  started  out  of  his  slcep.  Kvery  tlrop  oí  sweat 
on  him  was  as  big  as  a  \vhonlcl)erry,  and  he  \*as  trem- 
biing  all  over.  "  Mary  of  tlie  niir.icles  !"  .-aid  he,  "  «  hat 
>liall  I  do  ?  or  wliat  has  happened  to  the  night  ihat  it  is 
>o  long?  or  what  has  happeiiei  to  Seadna?  or  what  i> 
Weeping  him  ?  If  lie  wishes  to  make  a  match  with  Seve, 
should  not  the  day  be  long  enough  to  make  it,  and  not 
to  lie  spending  the  night  away  írom  home  in  ihis  fashion  ? 
He  is  a  dark  man.  It  is  hard  to  be  up  to  him.  He  said 
it  would  be  beiter  for  her  to  he  dead  than  to  be  mairied 
to  him.  .\nd  there  he  is  now  doing  his  besl  to  get 
married  to  her.  I  don't  know  in  the  world  why  should 
it  be  better  for  her  to  l)e  dead  than  that  he  should 
marry  her.     I  .Nlujuld  think  it  would  be  better  íor  him  lo 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


i8i 


e  deaii  ilian  ihat  Scve  should  niariy  him.     I  would  not 
niarry  her  for  all  the  inoney  that  Seadna  has,  and  that  she 
has,  and  thather  father  has  all  topether.     See  !"     At  that 
nioment   he  perceived    light   as  it  would   be   day-breal<. 
That  gave  him   great  courage.     But  after  a  while  what 
rose  was  the  moon.     \Vlieii  he  saw  the  light  of  the  moon 
shining  in  througli  the  window  and  overuiion  the  niantel- 
})iece  where  tlie  nialivogue  was  hanging,  and  no   ray  of 
the  light  of  the  daycoiiiing,  il  blachenedand  bluedwith  hitii 
to  such  a  degree,  that  if  terror  had  allowcd  him  he  would 
have  begun    to  cry.     When   the   light  canie  fair  on  the 
malivogue,  it    put  the   form   of  a   human  head  upon  it. 
Mickel    thought   he    nevcr    saw  a   iiving   likeness   (lit. 
an  heir)  but  it  of  the  hag's  head  in  the  Fenian  tale,  who 
had  the  two   furthest  back   teeth    in  her  head  for  two 
crutches.    When  he  had  been  a  while  looking  at  it,  the  eyes 
nioved,  and  the  mouth  loosened   as   if  it  were  going  to 
speaW.     Mickel  knew  that  it  was  only  tiie  malivogue  ;  but. 
even  so,  his  blood  moved  and  liis  hair  stood  up,  and  a 
l<een  ehiver  ran  along  liis  backbone.     He  had  to  shut  his 
eyes  lest  he  should  be  looking  at  tliose  e^es  nioving.     At 
last  a  cloud  canie  over  the  moon,  and  the  malivogue  was 
brought   into    its   owii    shape.       It   was   a   great   relief. 
Mickelgave  (his)  thanks  to  God  fervently,  never  fear, 
and  it  must  be  that  sound  sleep  fell  on  him  at  that  time, 
for  the  next  thing  he  was  aware  of  was  ihe  sun  shining  oii 
ihe  malivogue,  in.^tcad  of  the    moon,  the  work   going  on 
around  him,  :lie  soft  whistling  of  the  men,  the  light  blow> 
of  the  !it(le  hammers,  and  the  drawing  and  tightening  of 
the  wax   thread.      Ile  looked  over  at    Seadna's  place. 
Seadna  himself  was  there,  (and  he)  working  as  hard,  as 
diligently,  as  if  it  were  that  he  should  not  have  the  night"» 
meal   till   that  shoe  should  be  sold.     Mickel   rose   and 
looked  across  at  his  own  seat.      "  Mickcl,"  said  Seadna, 
"doyougo  home  and  eat  something   and  take  another 
sleep.     Vou  have  this  day's  hire  earned  after  the  night. 
You  need  not  come  to  work   until  to-morrow  morning." 
Just  as  he  was  saying  these  words  he  looked  at  Mickel. 
and,  as   much  sleep   as    ihere  was  in   Mic^el's  eyes,  he 
noticed  the  look.     Ile  looked    ten   years  older  than   he 
looked  on  the  previous  day.     Mickel  drove  on  home,  but 
that    look  did  not   leave  liis  memoiy.     "  There  is  some 
outrageous  trouble  upon  hini,"'  said  lie  in  his  own  niind. 
I  niust  tell  my  niother  about  it.  and  consult  with  her  as  to 
what  is  right  to  be  done."     Ile  reaclied  the  house,  but  if 
hé  did  tiiere  was  not  tale  nor  tidings  of  his  moiher  tliere 
before  him.     Theie  was  not  a  Christian  of  the  Judgment 
there.     He  searched  all  round  the  house.     He  cailed  her. 
It  was  no   use.      'Oh  wish  I  oh   wish  !  oh  wish  !  "   said 
he.      "  Did  anyone  ever   see  the  like  of  it  ?     As  sure  as 
there  is  a  feirule   on  a   beggarnian's  stick,  ^he   is   gone 
/  down  to  Dermott  Liatli's  to  fini^h   ihe  niatch  I  and  what 
shall  I  do  ?  what  shall  I  do  at  all  ?     I  woulJ  not  wish  for 
the  gold  of  the  universe  that  Seadna  should  be  manied 
to    that    fieiid    of    a    wonian.       Oh  !    oh  !    oh  !    wliat 
shall  I  do  at  all  ?     I   thouglit  my  mother  had  sense.  but 
sure  she  has  not  an  atom,  and  to  liave  such  a  match  as 
that  in  hands.     I  have  nothing  in  the  world  to  do  but  the 
oiie  thing,  to  pul  the  ground  from  me  at  oiice  down,  and 
to  brcak  the  niatch  before  it  is  too  late.     The  bold,  bare- 
faced,   proud  thing  !     It  is  little  wondcr  that  he  has  an 

old,  worn  look I  don't  know  írom  the  land 

of  the  world  what  hold  have  they  got  over  hiin.  It 
would  not  be  that  he  would  be  af;er  putting  some  binding 
or  promise  upon  himself,  and  that  they  would  be  tryiiig 
to  force  some  money  out  of  him.  We  weie  all  making 
game  of  Dermolt  that  day  he  went  up.  Perhaps  he 
knew  himself  what  he  was  about.  *  There  is  not  a  spirit 
nor  a  pooka  that  has  not  ihc  knowledge  of  his  own  casc' 


And  see  !    Seadnadid  not  say,  '  I  won't  marry  her,'  but' 
'I    have    no    notion    of    gctting    mirried.'      .      .     , 
Perhaps   I  may  not  find   ihe  breaking  of  the  match  so 

easy  a   thing  as  I  ihought And  look,  aroo  ! 

Here  I  am  here,  puliiug  and  balancing,  and,  pcih.ips,  ihe 
iiiatch  being  finished  by  my  mother.  That  she  niay  not 
be  paid  for  her  trouble  !  How  neighi)Ourly  slie  is."  He 
was  a  field  fiom  ihehousebeíore  hc  had  that  last  reflexion 
hnished,  and  he  going  head-foremost  down  to  the  house  of 
liermott  Liath,  and  he  putting  the  wayfrom  him  as  quick 
as  cver  it  was  in  his  laine  leg  to  put  it  froin  him.  It  was 
short  until  he  was  oppusile  Dermott's  hoiise,  aiid  a  bio.\- 
iiig  froin  exertion  upon  hiiii.  Dermott  was  not  iii  tiie 
doorway  as  yet.  It  was  too  early  in  the  day.  Mi^kcl 
stood  out  opposite  the  door.  "  5lother  !  '"  said  he,  at 
the  top  of  his  voic:*.  Seve  put  her  hcad  out  in  tiie  door, 
(and  she)  having  a  bite  of  IJread  in  her  niouih,  (aiid  slic) 
chewing  it.  '•  Mother  ! '  sa:J  Mickel  again,  "  come  out 
here  and  come  along  home  at  once.  Vou  liave  souiething 
else  lo  do  besides  coming  here  like  a  little  dog  to  trut 
through  mud  for  them.  If  they  have  a  match  to  niake 
let  ihemselves  inake  it  or  lct  it  aione. "  Seve  swallowed 
ihe  bite  that  was  in  licr  mouih.  "  Aroo  grada  hooth  ! 
you  cnpple,'  said  she,  "  what  is  the  matter  with  you 
now  ?  "  "  Cripple,  is  it  ?  "  said  he.  "  There  is  twice 
eiiougli  the  matter  with  me.  Vou  were  not  satisfied  to 
have  your  own  name  and  your  father's  narae  in  tiie 
mouihs  of  the  people,  -.viihout  dragging  my  mother  in-.o 
your  business.  But  V\\  take  right  good  care  the  thing 
ye  failed  in  your~elves,  that  ye  sh.ill  not  accomplish  u 
with  her  help.  Mother  !  Mo.her,  I  say  !  "  "  be  off 
liomc  !  you  untidy  tliing,  and  tlou't  be  deaving  us;  and  if 
you  took  a  drop,  go  to  sleep  and  put  it  otTyou,  "  said  slie. 
"  I  tell  you  that  not  a  leg  of  me  wili  leave  ihis  p'.acc  until 
she  comes  out,"  said  he.  "  And  I  tell  you  anothcr  thing, 
and  believe  it  from  me  ;  that  there  is  no  necessity  for 
your  throwing  ofi  your  duds,  as  Seadna  would  not  marry 
you.  He  would  not  marry  you  if  theie  was  in  Ireland 
only  you.  you  bold  witherrd  thing  !  Mother  !  Mother, 
I  say  !  coine  out  here,  or  I  wíU  go  in  and  liring  you  out 
iii  my  arms  !  "  "  Arrah  !  vou  lame  ape,  if  yoa  do  not 
leave  that  place  and  to  clear  out  of  niy  sight  quickly,  111 
put  a  mark  on  you  ihat  will  stick  to  vou  as  lon^'  as  there 
will  be  a  crooked  leg  on  vou,"  sai  i  she,  and  it  is  not 
talking  she  was  but  screuning,  and  lea['ing,  and  her 
liair  dancing  around  her  head.  S!ie  went  into  ihe  house. 
He  thought  his  mother  would  be  out  to  him.  Instead  of 
that,  it  -LiHis  ho7u  Seve  rcturned  aiid  a  ves-el  in  her  liand. 
Slie  rtung  wh.u  was  in  the  vessel  at  his  íace.  Well  it 
bccaine  him,  he  jumped  astde.  The  watcr  that  was  in 
ihe  vessel  went  acioss  the  road  and  a  boiling  steam  out 
of  it.  4"  Vou  viliain  !"  said  he,  "  is  it  that  you  thought 
to  miirder  me  ?  "  "  Cut  ofi  my  ear,'  said  she,  "  il  yoa 
liad  got  that,  you  would  not  come  here  again  to  look  foi 
your  mother. "  With  that  oiit  comrs  Dennott  wiih  his 
speckled  nighi-cap  ,on  him.  He  iook  Mickel  by  ihe 
slioulder.  •'  Mickel,"  said  he,  "  yoa  are  unJer  aonie 
misapprehcnsion,  your  niother  is  not  here,  anJ  she  has 
not  been,  I  don  t  know  when."  "  Do  yoii  say  it  to  me? ' 
said  Mickel.  "  I  do,  certainly,"  said  Dermott.  "  Is  it 
how  she  is  not  at  homc  t  "  "  .Siie  was  not  ai  home  when 
I  was  leaving  home,"  said  Mickel.  "  NVas  she  at  home 
last  nigiit  ?  "  said  Dermott.  "  "Tis  true  tor  you,  exac:Iy,"' 
.-•aid  Mickel ;  "  perhaps  slie  was,  and  that  it  was  how  I 
lcft  her  at  home  after  me."  Mickel  knew  Dermott  and 
his  questioning,  but  he  w.is  not  going  to  get  oí  so  easiv. 
"  Stop,  Mickel  !  "  said  Dermott.  "  Doa"t  be  prctending 
that  you  are  a  fool,  bec.uise  you  are  not.  What  put  it 
into  your  head  that  she  was  here  maich-making  for  Seve 


lS2 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


and  Seadna  ?  "  Tlicy  were  walUin^  quietly  aml  iiioving 
away  íroni  the  house,  MicUcl's  face  towards  home.  Seve 
talUiiig  loudly  aíter  thcm,  and  Dcnnott  waiting  fnr  an 
answcr.  "  Wliy  thcn,  indecd,'' said  Mitkel,  "a  cunous 
thing  put  (it  into  my  head).  A  dieam  I  had  last  night. 
I  thouj^ht  I  was  at  Seadna's  house,  alone,  sittint;  in  the 
Mig.iwn  chair,  and  the  nialivi)^ue  n|-)|)(isi!e  me,  hanging 
on  thc  mantel-picce.  '1  hf  shape  of  a  winnau's  head  canie 
on  tlie  malivojjue.  The  hcad  sjioUc  to  mc.  1  rccogni>ed 
Seve's  voice  coming  out  of  it.  "  Vour  niother,"  said  the 
head,  "  is  breaUing  hei  hcart  tiying  to  makc  a  match 
iietween  mc  aiid  Seadna,  but  it  would  be  casierfor  Seadna 
lo  get  the  wor.^t  lieath  thal  cvcr  a  liunian  being  got  tliaii 
tiiat  1  should  marry  him."  VVith  lliat  1  .^tancd  out  oi 
sleep,  and  I  starled  up.  I  calied  mv  mothcr.  I  got  no 
answer.  I  thought  at  oncc  that  it  was  iieic  slie  was.  and 
I  followcd  hcr.''  Dermolt  lookcd  at  him  lictwecn  the 
oyes.  Mickcl  did  not  flinch  It  Dcrmott  got  Ireland 
for  ii  he  coulii  not  make  out  whethirr  it  wnstiuih  or  faise- 
hood  Mickel  was  teiling.  Ile  pau-cd  for  a  while.  At 
last  lie  said,  "  I  am  alr.iid,  Mickcl,  th.it  you  were  iiot 
aslcep  when  you  dicanit  tiiat  dreain."'  "  \Vhy  ihen, 
indced,  "  s.iid  Mickel,  "  that  is  cxact  y  the  point.  I  lind  it 
impossilile  to  niake  out  at  tliis  moment,  and  it  is  not  likely 
tliat  I  shali  ever  makc  out,  whctiier  I  was  aslecp  tu 
awake  wlien  I  cailed  niy  motlicr."  "I  wou!d  advisc 
you,"  saHÍ  l)crmotl,  "  wliatcver  dreams  may  bc  made  foi 
vou,  not  to  come  again.  (io  awajr  liomc  now,  and  mav 
liod  givc  you  better  scnse  I  Vou  cscajied  verv  well." 
'l'hcv  paited.  "  \\  cli,"' said  Mickel  to  himsclf,  "  I  wa> 
iicar  doing  the  mischief.  I  dont  kiiow  in  the  world 
wherc  ilid  my  mothcr  spend  llie  nÍLjht." 

(  To   hc   iOiiíiiiiiiii. ) 


'  A  curiou.s  idiom  of  iiji,  "wlial  ru.-c  wa.i  (-c.  nolhing 
ollicr)  thaii  tlic  moon."  ■  Cloib,ii\,  icam  suppoiting  thc 
chimncy-lireasi  in  couiilry  liouscs.  ■'lle  io-t  heart  alto- 
gcther.  *  y&\y,  a  noun  of  direction,  uscd  as  a  prcposiiion, 
wiiii  gciiitive.  V-*"  '■'^  hoii'c^n.  aiong  ihc  tcniplc.  Vah 
1101  j;cL.»roic,  aloiig  the  fcnce.s.  ]r.\n  <\ii  pv\l,K\,  along  tlic 
w.ill.  V-^"  ">''  lK\b,\iin,  aiong  tiie  rivcr.  5  Lit.  licfoii.. 
"  Anothcr  curious  idioni.  Tlic  íorcc  of  iio  iicrc  is  iiard  lo 
cxplain.  ni  }-uloii]\  has  thrce  otiu-r  u^cs— (i)  ili  pulÁip 
A  ^euiiAiii,  it  niust  be  done  ;  (2)  lli  yuloiii\  le  Coitj5  & 
■óeunoirii,  T.  is  determined  lo  do  it,  m  makes  a  point  of 
doing  it  ;  (3)  11i  ).-ul,.\i]\t)o  CliAtis;  Ji  íieunjiiii,  T.  must  du 
it.  "  This  xiÁ  would  require  a  spccial  notc  of  some  length. 
O'Donovan  is  wrong  on  thc  puiiii,  which  v\ill  be  eluci- 
dated  at  another  opportuiiity.  '•'  CuibeA)-oic  (perhaps 
niore  etymoiogically  cuibxieoii-Ac)  i»  a  common  word  in 
Munster,  where  it  is  pronounced  cunie.\i-,M:,  I\ecsaCIl, 
meaning  '  pretty  good,'  '  fairiy  good.'  C'onnu]- caoi  ? 
50  cuibeoi-oc,  i'LÁn  50  i\4bv\ii\-i-o.  'IIow  aic  vou  ? " 
'  Pietty  well,  halc  niay  you  l>c,'  Thc  rout  is  cubÁit)  or 
cuibu'i,  fitíing,  proper,  whence  lonicubAiij,  propcr.  llli- 
i  uibe,\l-,ic,  tlicn  — •unmodcrated.  exticnic,  tíerce  (sorrow).' 
*  Tlie  judgmenl  day  is  commonly  cailcd  dii  luAn,  '  tiie 
Mondav,'  in  Irish.  vjo  LÁ  dii  Lu,.\iii,  tiU  doomsd.iy. 
lioi\l)  An  Li  Luo,n  ^n  bi\iCA,  tirst  vcrse  of  Irish  vcrs;oii 
of  Dies  Ii.ae.  »  Lit.  '  evii  kiiife,'  c.xpussivc  of  unbridlcd 
ferocitv,  a  terni  often  applicd  liv  ihe  peasantry  to  thcir 
oppressors.  "'  '  Bothering  '  nicans  inaking  '  bothcred,' 
i.t.  deaf,  in  Munster.  '••Duds,'  pieces  of  clothing. 
"  50  x)iAii\,  speedily.  '^  In  the  direction  of.  '■'  Ste.im 
of  boiling.      '"  CaLLaiiio,  a  scold,  -dcr,  scoldiii::. 


peoiT),\l\  Uok  LAOJAipe. 


céini  v\n  vx^i-ó. 

iiK\iiie  bhiiiTJhe  iio-clu\n. 

C01]'    Al'iAnn    j^leOkiiiK\    au    Céinie'    1    nnil) 
Lah^aiiic  t)o  Ijioj'-iw, 
nK\)\    v\    ■oréiúcAnn    v\n    yiv\t!)    'j-An  oi-óce 
CIIIII  ]-íoii-cot»lA"  a']'""'  óil, 
v\í^  iiiv\cmAni   ]-caL  lioin  ^■ém,  a^  éi]-ceAcc  1 
jcoíllciV) 
50    liAe'úeA]tAC    50   ]'H)fiiiA]i   le    liínn-^tif 
iiA  n-eón. — 

ni1A1]l  CnAlA  All    CAC  AT^  CCACC   v\111A]1, 
vVt^ll]'     s^lÓ)\     tlA     n-CAC     A^     CCACC     A]\ 

]'K\ni-— 
Le    yiivMiii     Aii     Ai)\tii     "00    c]\v\ic    An 

l-l,v\V., 

A"]-  nio]\  Vnnn  L10111  a  n^Ló]\  ; 
X>o  cÁnT^v\tiA]v   50  nÁriiATjn'iAit   iiia)\  cioc]-w6 

z^Ái^TV^  T)e  con,MV)   nniie. 
vVí^ii]-  einiiA   1110   c)ioit)e   iia  1^m]'-V']í  t)'].\\v^A- 

t)AH  gAII    C|\CÓ11\  ! 

nio)!  i.-An  i-"eA]\   bcAii   iia   iJAi]'tte  uiii   Áic]\ib 

IIA  VCÍO]\CA  ; 

nA  v;áii\-^oLa  bi  Aco,   1'  11 A  iiiiLce  oLAvi^ón, 
*.\s^   yeucAinc    a)\   v\n   ni:^v\]\t)A   50  Lv\it)i)\  'iia 
T)ciiiicco.LL 

^.Vg   Lv\lÍlAC   a']'   Av^    LÍDllAt")     1'   AJ^  l'T^AOlLCvVt") 

'11 A  ticiiei')  ; 

v\n  Lu'i  j  511  |i  LcAf  1  Vii-Wt)  1  gciAii, 
Sc    t)ubAi)\c    i^AC  I-'Laic   bA   liiMf   Le 
c]\iaLL, — 

"  5^l''^11''''^     5^^     lllCAjl  !      CÁ     A11     CAC     1 

t)CniAn(?^, 

^Vj^u]-  céit'iiiiip   11A  v^comAi]i." 
"Do  cÁn5At)A)\  iiA  ]win-yi]\ — gui-óini   v^fA]'  a]\ 

CLAniiAib  5^^<''"'J^'^^^  ! — 
UioiiiÁnAtiAn     iiA      ijvxini^    Lc     i.\\nAit)     a]! 
l'eóL. 

nioji  b'yAt)A  tiuinn  50  t)CÁinic  Lv.\iii  LAit>i)\ 

'nA]\  tícitiiceALL, 
5ii]i  i'j^AipoAUAp  A]\  n-OAOine  ah^ac  hiaoi- 

Linn  i'Aoi  '11  ^ceó  ; 
bi  Aii  bA)\)\AC  'nA  buii-bÁiLe  Aco,  Barnett 

A^u]'  Beecher, 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


183 


Hedges  A51.1]'  Svveet,  7  iia  niilre  eile  leó. 
1\í  nA>  b},'e<\]\c  50  teA^ATÓ  lAt) 
^Ati    clú    ^Mi    nieA]'    jAn   ]\i>.t   gí-n 
^  riAn]' 

Í50  ceinn'b  meA]iA  1  nieA]'^  n^  lj]oiAn 
^An  ]v\o]\At)  -^o  "oeó'  1 
CÓAX)  iiioIa'ó  111ÓH  le  1i1o|-A  nÁ]i  •óíolAniA]\  A]' 

An  "ocói^i 
\\cc  Ijeic  Aj  'DeiinAiii  5]'inn  7  ■oÁ  inn]Mnc  a]\ 

ró5- 

<í^n  bliAÚ^in  ]'o  Anoi]'  cÁ  Az^Ainn  beixj   ]\Á]' 
A]\  ^Ac  ]'nii]Te  ; 
l,eA5].-AniAoi-o    ]v\'    t)Í5    lAt»,    beit)    t>]\iob 
o]\]\^  Y  V^'o  ; 
11i  iA]\]\yAni   cúi]\c  iiÁ  ]xÁic]'e,  cÁ  Á]\t)-c]\oc 
'iiA  ]'uit)c  A^Ainn, 
'S  An  cnAib  ^o^'lAccniA]!  ^miíoiíica^  "Le  t)iol 

A]'  A]\  5CÓ1]\. 

UÁ  nA  cÓAt)c^  veA]\  a^  ceAcc  1  ^ciAn, 
■\\]\  1.^1115  50  nieA]\  CA]\  beA]\  1  t)C]\iAbb, 
■án    |.'']\AnncAc    ceA]'    nÁ]\    ]:e^llAt) 
]\iAn'i 

5^11  yAobA]\  ^Iaii  aY  cói]\  ; 
50  mbeit)  CAC]\ACA  tJÁ  ]X]\íocA.t)  7  ceinceACA 

t)Á  lA]v\t)  lcó  ; 
UÁ  An  cÁi]\t)e  ].'At)A  Ag  t)iolAt)  7  nA  lion]\A'^ 
'llA  5ConiAi]\. 

I7Á  Sniith  A]\  cÁ]\]\  1  n-Ái]\t)e  a]\  Á^it^-beACAin 
V]iA0i5  ; 
Dnt)  5]\Ánt)A  bi  a   j^iiaoi  7  gAn   cuínnce* 
A]\  A  róin  ; 
11a]\    bei]\it)    c]\íoc    1]'    |'eÁ]\]\     aii     c-Áb    ]-o 
CAibbin  coíitiijcii^ 
11Á]\  ^éilb  ]\iAni  T)o  C]\io]'C  Acc  a^  ]Jioni- 

]DAt)  'y  At^    ]3Ó1C. 

*.V  ClAnnA  5<iet)eAl  iia  n-Á]iAn  ?  nÁ]'cÁnAit> 

Y  IIÁ  ]X]\Í0CA1t), 

<\'y  yy  5eA]\]\  Anoi]'  jjAn  nioiLl  50  nibeit) 
c]\íoc  A]\  bu]\  n^nó  ; 
Comgit)  ]'UA]'  bu]\  5c')\Ái]xe,''  CÁ  aii  c-Ál  ]'o 
le  t)ibi]\c 
50  blr^uonn  t)Á  t)Aoi]\e  it)i]\  ceinceACAib 
ceó. 

UÁ  Aco  An  c]'Iac  'y  ^y  olc  í  a  ]\iaj^aiI 


1    5cói]~oib    glAnA    'y    ^y   niMC   é   a 

n5léA]% 
5ac  ]'ó]\cbe  cAiceATÍi,  ]:teAt)  7  ]:éA]'t)A 
Le  ]Dí]\ib  A]\  bó]\t). 
'Sé    t)ei]\    5AC    u5t)A]\    c]\uínn    lioni    ]'ub  a 
5C]\iocnó'm  t)ei]\eA^  An  i'ojniAi^i 
'Sau   leAbA]\  ]'in    Pastrene  50  nt)iol]:Ait) 

A]'  An   b]DÓlC. 

ScAt^i'At)  ]:eA]'t)A  im'  ■óÁncAib,  ó  cÁim  LÁirii 
]\e  C]\ionAcc, 
111a]\  cá  lomAt)  t)e  t)]ioc-c]\oit)e  AgAm  t)o 
buit)in  An  buitg  riiói]\  ; 
ni   t)é^n]:At)   A   cuille^t)  ']\Át)  leó,  mA)\   ni 
]:At)A  biom  ó'n  mbuit)in  út) 
50  t)Cioc]:Ait)  o]\)\ó.  ]'5eimleAt)  a']'  t)]\oic- 
c]\íoc  A)\  A  njnó. 

nÁ]\A'  t)ion  t)óib  i'CAt)  yeAX}  ^'caIa  t>Á 

t\x,lée,y, 
nÁ]\A'  t)ion    t)óib   CA]A]\A15  cnoc   nÁ 

]'liAb 
111  A]\  A  mbiot)  An   ]'ionnAc  meA]\  aj; 

yiAt)AC 

<\z^u]'  game  aco  a]\  ]'eol ! 
50  mbeit)   5AC  ]'Ái]\-yeA]\    c]\oit)eAriu\il    'v.y 

])ice  Agu]'  ]'Iac  'ua  t)óit) 
'IIa  j'úib  ]\e  ]'Á]'A-rii   coit>ce  nó  t)iol  a]'  50 

t)eó'. 

Xhj  i\inncA-ó  A11  oin  fo  7  cuille^t)T)Á  í"A5.if  -15  b^in- 

^li-ó  t)..\]\  b'  o^inm  mii|ve  ■oe  búixcji,  ó.]\  a  njldo-óCAOi 

mA\\  leoif-onnni  mii|\e  bliuióe.     (t)e  inumcip  IjoJAii^e 

00  ce^p  An  cAcAii^  pe0iO.ii\  O  toiojjiife  gu]^  b'eAÓ  00 

mliÁipe  bliuióe.     b'i.éioi|\  5u;\^b  Aml<ii-D  00  bi  fe^p 

oe  nA  bii-pcACdib  pófCA  aici.)     t)o  bí  fí  féin  inA  coifi- 

nuióe  loiitTi  le  beul  Céinie  au  \:hé\-ó  1  nUib  lAOgAiTve  1 

jConcAc  cliojNcoiiJe.     t>o  bi   meAf  fileo^-o  móip  uippi 

A\\  fuo  nA  cipe  fin.     Co.ob  ]\e  Cé'm    An   vhéió   azá 

^UAjÁn     boj^i^A,   Áic    1    océio    nji   fluAigce    501C   Aon 

cfATÍif  AÓ  O.X  feicpnc,  7  50  oeiiiun  if  fiú  é  4  feicpnc. 

CÁ  C054  nA  ^Aeóilje   aj  50.C  Aon   ouine,  05  mú]\  7 

c]\ionnA,  infAn  jceAnncoi^  f Ain,  7  50  mbuó  f aoa  buAn 

■oÁ  maoTDeAm  Aifci  iao. 

SéAmuf  O  lieAccijeifn, 

pofcLÁipge. 

NOTES. 

'   "ClicumA"    Aoeii\io    nA   OAOine.  '  nó,    "  cum 

fÍOp-COoLA'    fój'AlL"  ---  fÚJArilAlL.  '  LiOn|\A-DA      .1. 

ceuoA  ?         *  Conn  .1.  f oLac,  ci\oiceAiin,  7c.         5  VocaL 


5l\AOA  e  feo. 


CopAifce  .1.  mifneAc. 


iS4 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


IRISH   IN  COUNTV  MONAGHAN. 


III.   SeAn)\v\it)Ce,  ceACHOinniA,  /C. 

1.  CAPCui^ed-nn  bnó  j'ÁiceAc  h]\ó  cáiíiac.  j 

2.  CAn  lonAnn  y-xx)  -00  ^ac  'néA]\  no  niéin 
T)0  5AC  niAc. 

3.  1]'  niAic  ppAt]'eAC,  1)'  leo]»  -it^iCA]-  ■oe. 

4.  l^-  loniÚA  C15  1  ni  UAile  í\ca  CIiac  ; 
1]-  lotiTÓA  i'liAb  A|«  bcAgÁn  bó  ; 

1]'  lomÚA  |*eA]\  ■onb  a^  éi^i^e  liAC  ; 
}y  tonit)A  cjioi'óe  pAl  a)i  beA^Án  i'cóiji. 

5.  (rt)    UÁ  ATOAJACA    yAt>A  A]»  buAlb  t   ^Coil- 

nAccAib. 

(d)      UÁ    ATÓAJÍCA    yAT)A    A]>     buAlb      1      bj.'At) 

ó  bAile. 

(c)    UÁ    At)A]\CA    ]:At)A    A|\     nA     buAib     nAC 
b|.nitl  'i'a'  bAtlc. 

6.  Cu|\  A|\  cÁi)\t>e,  cu]\  nAC  yéi)\]\t)e. 

7.  tlÁ  bí   A)\  cú]'  'nÁ  A]\  t)ci]\eAt)  c)\uin- 
ni5ce. 

8.  11Á  bí  A]\  cú]'  cu]\]\Ai5  'nÁ  a]\  oei^ieA-ó 
coilleAt). 

9.  ).'eA]\CAinn  t)o'n   Iao^,  ^aoc  t)o'ii  uAn 
5]\éin  t)o*Ti  ]'eA]i]\Ac. 

10.  ^uttteAt)  (no,  *\  cuillcAt))  ceAniiAit) 
0]ic  ! 

11.  CAit))\eAtTi  tiluincijie  CACAlÁnAc  ceA]- 
An  A]\Áin  cot]\ce. 

12.  Cionn  inó]\  <\y  beAgÁn  céille. 

13.  'D'ic  me  nio  f'Áic,  7  'o'i.-Ág  tne  ]'iii5- 
leAC,  7  5"]»'b  é  An  bÁ]' cói)\,  cAn  pii^tnn  e. 

14.  "OeAlb  CÚ15  cútgeAt)  C]\iú)\  t)o  lilut  ci]\' 
ponnA^Áin  ]TAt)  Ann. 

15.  1]'  teo]\  ponnA^Án'  AiiiÁin  CAob  ]3A]\- 
]\v\t]"t)e. 

16.  Ilí't   Aon    coitt   nAc    )\Ab    a    toj'jAt) 
Í'étn  innce. 

17.  ^e'X]^  nA  bó  ']v\'  tog. 

18.  ^n  )\ut)  A  céiT)  1  b].'At),  céit)  ]'e  |\ó- 
yAt)A. 

19.  5»^oc  An  eA)\)\Ai5  Anoi]\  o  cuAfó  ; 
5aoc  An  i'ogriiAi)^  'cAob  o  'oeA]' ; 
^Aoc  An  5eitii]\it>  A]'  5AC  Áij\t) ; 

*.\']'    5AOC    An    CJ'AIÍIJIAI'O    ij'    cumA    5Á 

h-Actíi  beit)eAf  j-i  lonn  nó  a]\ 


20.  X)'p()]-C]\Ait;  pÁt)]\Ai5  t)Oi)'ni  50  t)e 
Aii  ]'eo]\c  Aiin]-i]\e  a  bí  ac\i  cá  yAt>'  ó  f'oin. 
bi  Oi)-iii  'iiA  ]'eAnt»uine  aoj'va.  t3ubAi]\c 
j-e  te  pÁt)]\Ai5  50  )\Ab 

5eiriii\eAt)  ceovAC  acú, 

eA)\]\AC   ]\eOt)AC, 
SAril)\At)  JUAbAC, 

).'o5riK\)\  5)\iAnAc. 

■OubAl]\C    pÁt)]\A15    50    )\Ab  "OlA    A]\   ^   5COIÍI- 

At]\te  yéin  aci'i.  "  Ca]\  b'ion^AncA)-  j'in,' 
A]»]%\  Oi]-iii,  ••  V>i  nuiit)  yéin  a]\  coriiAi)\te  a 
cétte  50  inAic." 

21.  1)-  bnin  béAt  'nA  co)-t>,  no,  1]- bmn 
A11  5tó]\  '11A  co)~o. 

22.  Ca  '»•05  CAoiiAC  A]\  An  ctoic  ACJ\U15rt\ 

23.  !)•  nntij'  yion  t)0  ót,  ']'  ij'  j'eA]\b  a 
tuAC  t)o  t)iot. 

24.  UCACC  An   CJ'CA^Alt  CU5AC  1 

25.  Ij'  111A1C  All  CÓCA1J\e  A11  C-ACJ^A]- 
(.1.    OCJIAJ'). 

26.  SotACAj\  An  cj\otnÁin. 

27.  Caii  lon^AiiCAj- t>Arii  beic  CAicce  CAin- 

ceAC  ; 
1j-   loniTJA   SéA^Ai'i    Aj\  cj\oic  nie  tÁiri 
teij'  ; 

SéA^AII  Ó        "OubcAI^        7         SéA^All 

Ó  "OÁtAl^, 

SéA^An  nACjiuice  lÍU'  'iott'  bjiÁOAií^. 

28.  Sei)'C]\eAC  ACAi]\  ij-  t)eACAij\  a  cjUAtt; 
vVn    Á1C   1    b^'ui^e    111  c   aii   c-AinA   caii 

Í-o^Aini  All  lAtt. 

29.  U15  UA  jojj  j'Áicce,  7  5Áj\j\t)Att)  'aiíiajic 
Ainuij. 

30.  5oj\At)  5JíÁ]'CA  ó  'o'pÁ^  nA  y}]\  ah 
bAtte. 

31.  CaII   Í.Ult  IIIJ'a'   CJ'AO^At    ACC   CCO,    "   CA 

j'CAj'Ann  AU  ]\ó  Acc  ]'eAt. 

32.  CAn  é  tÁ  nA  5A0ice  tÁ  ua  j'^otbAC 
(no,  ]'5otb). 

33.  lllÁ'j'  COJ'triAlt  tj'  5AotriiAj\. 

34.  Ca  t)céit)im  A  bAite  50  tÁ 

Ve  li-CA^tA  nio  bÁit)ce  1  bjíott  ; 
1]'  ].'At)A  0  't>ubAij\c  bACAC  nA  5]\uAi5e 
bÁine 
5ii]\  te  beAn  a  bí  1  nt)Án  mo  CAitt. 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


185 


35.  DlAbAÍ  bo>ll  IIUMC  Aip! 

36.  UÁ  5IAIC  111  A  nnnneÁl. 

37.  UÁ  5Ái]\leój:;  in  a  i'póm. 

38.  nU  cÁ  fé  'iK\  cox)Ut)  50  n-éiiij^i-t)  lé 

1-1  Án  ; 
<\iiK\H  (  1.  nnmA)  b^oil  ]'é  'nA  co-oIat) 
nÁn  éi)\jiT)  ]'é  50  b]u\c.* 

39.  (d)  An  cé  A  t)céiT)  Ainin  nA  moiceiiijc 
cMHAc  Ai]i,  yéAT)Ann  ]'e  coul<xt)  50  h-eAT)i']uic 
nA  x:;cA0]u\c. 

f/;j  An  cé  jeibcA]'  Ainni  nA  moiceijige 
yéATK\nn  ]'e  cotjIa-ó  50  meA-óon  Iac. 

40.  SlÁince     nA    1iéi]unne     7     Cont^Ae 

lllinjeo, 
iS-^iif  'niiAi]i  A  éA5|.'A]'  nA^Aetnl  nÁ]\ 
]\.\h  t)uine  beo. 

41.  Ca  c]niimiT)e  t)o'n  loc  aii  Iaca, 

Ca      c]\uimit)e     t)o'n     eAC     An     linn^ 

(.1.  nunng,  mon^), 
Ca  c]\uimit)e  t)o'n  cao]\a  aii  oÍAnn, 
Ca  C]iuimit)e  t)o'n  colAinn  An  ciaII. 

42.  5aC   t)A]U\  lÁ   Ó   mo  lÁ-]V\     AIIIAC,   A]\]'A 

b]\i5iT)  ; 
5ac   Aon  lÁ  ó   mo  Iá-]'a  AniAC,   a]\]v\ 
pÁt)]u\i5. 

43.  111Á']"  5cÁ]\i\  ó  int)iú  50  t)cí  int)é, 

1]'  5io]\]\A  [nó  (.1.  'nÁ)  i'in]  bio]'  An 
léAn  Aj  ceAcc  ; 
éiinj  fUA]%  A  510IIA  An  coi]\]\-méii\, 

^gUf  CU1]\  nA  jéATJAI'D  1]XeAC. 
•  1    ii-AiniptA   pli.i'0]\Ai5   x)o   bi    ye&\^    X)&\\h'    Aititn 

PÁ-Ó]\AC    NlA    COlÍIIIAI'De  1  1154]^   X)0  CllAy\l\415  mlidCAipe 

lloi]-.  cliUAi^  pÁ-0]\Ai5  Á]\  cu<M]\c  7  ó\\  céili'ó  cuije,  7 
cuj  iTdoi  n-d  iotn]Do-ó  ú'n  bpÁj^incAcc,  acc  ni  ]\Aib 
niAic  •óó  Ann.  V-^oi  ceAun  beA5.iin  j,ini]'ii\e  "nA 
Tn^MTJ  ]"in  C1A  Accí].-eAt)  pÍTJ]\4c  cuije  ccz  ^n 
1140111  7  é  A5  •oéAnAtii  A]\  á  C15  A]\ír  le  Vi-ajaix) 
&  lotnijófó  cum  An  c1ii\eit)ini  clipíoft)diT)e. 
CliuAi'D  pi-ó]\Ac  cum  leA]JCA,  inAi\  nAC  ]\4ib  ^onn 
ACCAince  leif  An  nAoiii  ai]\,  7  T)ub<Mi\c  le  n-A  liindoi  a 
]\Á'ó  lei]"  50  ]\Aib  i'é  'nA  co'oIa'ó.  'nuAi]\  cÁinij  An 
nAotii  ii'ceAc,  ■D'fio]-]\<M5  yé  ■oen  liinAoi,  "  CÁ  b].nnl 
pÁt)]\AC?"  "CÁ  ]"é 'nA  cot)l*t>,"  A]\  pfe.  'nu,M]\  t)o 
cu«íIa  pÁTJjiAi^  pn,  i]'  eoit)  t)ubAi]\c  ]"é  : 

tnÁ  cÁ  fé  'nA  cotjbAX»  50  n-éii^jit)  yé  ]*t<in  ; 

niuná  b]:uiL  yé  'nA  cotjI.a'ó  nÁp  éi]\á;it)  yé  50  Vii\..\c  I 

t)'f<\n  <in  feA]\   'nA  cot>LAt)  50  ce.icc  t>o  pVi<io]\..\i5 

4|M'f,  1  5ce<inn  bliATÍHA  ó'n  lÁ  fin.     t)o  •óúipj  pit>]\<M5 

é,  7  T)o  l4bAi]\  leif  <i]\i'f  5U]\  §<\b  fé  4n  C]\ei'oe4m  cuige 

5An  t^UAt)  5<\n  t)oiceAll. 


44.  Seo  i\ut)  At)ubAii\c  i'eAnbeAn  Aon 
UAi^i  AiiiÁin  'nuAi]\  A  bí  i"i  a^  C]\Ácc  a]\  5A]'U]\ 
A  CA]'  uii\]\ci  : — 

'tlUAii^  A  bi  me  A^  T)ul  ]'ua]'  Ann]-in  au 

bÓCAll,  CA]'  JAl'Ul^   0]U11  ; 

\dí  ye  buit>e  b]\ACAc  bv.^cAC  biiACo^Ac  7 
bACA  leif. 

45.  SlÁince    ó    T>uine   50    T)uint',   7    mA]\ 
'b].'eil  ^on  nT)uine  in]'  au  inbAt^lA  lA,b]\At)  i'é. 

46.  beAgvin  i'il  1  n-Ái]iit)  cóii\  ; 
beAjÁn  bó  1  V)]^-éAi\  iíiaic  ; 
\)eAj^<.\n  cÁi]\t)e  1  t)Ci  j  au  óil ; 
tlA  ci\í  neice  i]'  V^'''1'r  Ainuij. 

47.  CcAnn  conyAt)AC  a]\  mAit)in  eA]\]\Aij^, 
CeAiin  eA]\]\Aij  a]\  niAit)in  5eim]\it)  ; 
1]'  lonAnn  ]-in  a']'  c]\eAc  iia  t)ci]\ 
11lAiT)in  ciuin  in]' iiA  VAOillit). 

48.  c\n  T)uine  i'AiT)bi]\  aj  ceAUAm  ^pmn. 

'S  1]"  binn  le  jac  Aon  a  jtó]!, 
^cc  niT)  1]"  i'eiiibe  nó  (.1.  'nÁ)  ciiAiin 
5A].'Ainne  in]'  An  501  ]\c 
■An  t)uine  bocc  A5  ceAnAiii  i'iJÓi]\c. 

49.  [X)ubAi]\c  ].'ile  éi^in  An  ceAciiAinA  yo 
Le  n-A  t)eii\b]'ui]\,  le  linn  cloijmn  t)0  cai]'- 
beÁnc  t)i  t)ó :] 

VéAC  An  cionn   ']'  gAH  lonn  acc  áic  iia 

l'úl, 
^'l'   véAc  An   c]\Ant)Al  niAnncAC  béA]\- 

IIAC  ^AU  lúc  ; 
'S   A   vpéiiibeAn    t^eA]'    niA    mbAincioc 

ÁlAinn   ú]!, 
béit)  t)o  cionn-]'A  yeAnncA  Ap  lÁi\  inA]\ 

ymx). 

50.  [11 A  C]\i  t)]\oc-nc)]'A  :] 
X)iúnnAt)  UA  ^copÁn,  a'i'  TjeAn^At)    au 

pÍOpA, 

v\'p   leAgATJ    iiA   ujnúcc'  50  niAlt   'i'aii 
oit)ce. 

[11  o  A  leicéit)  i^eo  :] 

-Ag   ól   An    ^toine   'p    A5    cAiceAiii    aii 

]bíopA, 
iX'y  leAjAt)   UA  vjnúcc'  50  mAll  'fAU 

omce. 


i86 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


51.  V'A'OAt)  (no  jTÁjÁil)  cemeA-o  le  loc, 
CIa^a'dha'ó  cloc  te  cuaii, 
ConiAi|\le  CAbAinc  a|\  liinAoi  bui]^b, 
[1]'  lonAim  pn]  a']'  buille  -ó'oiro  -A)\ 

K\)\Ann  yuA]\. 

52.  [Sco  cAinc  t)o  cÁ]\Ia  i'di]i  x)iy  bAii  :] 
"Ó!   A   lló]',  coinnig   ]\ut)   1   n-AJ^Ait)   n^ 

coi]'e  cinnc." 

"  Ó  !  t)uine  <\]\  bic  a  coiniicÁcA]\  co]'cinii 
50  ]\Ab  Ai^e." 

53.  P]\Ái'óinii  niój\  c]\oit)e  7  nioille  iiió]\ 
lÁiiiie. 

54.  [Seo  ]'niuc  coni]u\it)  t)o  cÁ]\Ia  it)i]\ 
bei)\c  .1.  bcAU  7  buACAill  :] 

"  Ua)\)\  i)'ceAC  '1111  t»o  b]\eicyeÁ]XA,  a 
tÍlAolTÍiui]\e,"  A)\  ]'i]'e. 

Seo  An  y]ieA5]\A  tu^  au  buACAill  ui]\ci : 
"  1]'  irAt^A  beo  nii]-e, 
Le  nAoi  nibliAt)nAib  ]."icoAt), 
*.\5U]'  CA]\  cuaIa  nie  au  'mAol  nii]\o  ' 
<\]\  AOIl  Í.'eA]\  A)\1A1Í1  A  ]\oitiie  !' 

55.  Seo]\ut)  AOubAi)\c]'eAnt)Uine  Aon  uai]\ 
AiiiÁiii  le  n-A  liiAC  'nuAi]\  a  bí  ]'é  '5  'ul  a 
t)'iA)\]\Ait)  liinÁ,  5U)\  ]'eo  A11  )'eo]\c  a  bí  in)'nA 
CAilini' : 

IIaoi  iiAonbAi)!  iiAoi  n-UAi)\e 

"OeAU")  11 A  innÁ  ))UAn5e  t)'yeA]\  ; 
\,\ijAit)  Aii  C]'luAij^e  A]\  Aii  niiiAoi  bÁin, 
♦Xju)'  Aon    Í'OAji    AiiiÁni    a  ]'Áic  t)o'ii 
mnAoi  t)uib. 
56    SúiL  iiA  ci)\ce  1  m>tAit)  aii  g^iÁnine  ; 
SúiL  Aii  j^oV)Anii  1  ntdAit)  Aii  cÁi)\nv^e  ; 
Súit  An  cAiliii  015  1  nt)iAit)  Aii  5]\Át)A  ; 
IIa  c]\i  AmAi]\c  1]'  5éi]ie  a]\  bic. 

57.  1]'    ]-'cA]\)\   ]'uit)e   niA    Aice  'nÁ    ]'uit)e 

111 A  Á1C. 

58.  111 Á']'  i'AtiA  lÁ,  C15  Án  oit)ce  ].'Á 
t)ei]\eAt). 

rROVERBí..  (JUAIK\1N>,  ic. 

1.  A  íuU  bell)'  iioe.->  not  umler.sland  an  cnip;y  onc. 

2.  Every  finger  is  nol  tlie  same  lenj^th,  nor  cach  son  of 
the  same  tlisposition. 

3.  l'urriiljíe  is  a  good  thing  (but)  a  deal  of  it  is  enough 
(too  much  ol  one  thing,  <S:c.). 

6.  A  decd  postponed,  a  deed  thc  worse. 

7.  Do  not  be  first  or  last  ái  a  nieeting. 


8.  Do  not  be  in  front  of  a  bog  or  at  the  end  of  a  wood. 

10.  More  of  it  (///.  more  pressuie)  on  you. 

11.  The  friendship  of  thc  Calians — the  heaf  of  the 
oaten  bread. 

13.  I  have  eaten  enougii,  and  left  ieavings,  and  onijr 
for  good  dcath  I  would  not  get  it. 

14.  The  sufficiency  of  the  five  provinces — three  of 
the  Finneg.ins  to  stay  there. 

15.  One  Finnegan  is  enough  in  a  parish  side. 

17.  The  owner  of  the  cow  is  the  first  to  looI<  for  her 
(///.  ihe  man  of  the  cow  in  the  bog-hoie). 

iS.  VVh.it  liiigers  too  long  wili  l)e  forgotten  aitogethei^ 
in  the  iong  end. 

19.  The  spring  wind  from  tiie  north-e.ist  ;  tlie  autumn 
wind  from  the  south  ;  tiie  wihtcr  wind  from  every  point  ; 
and  (as  to)  tbe  summer  wind,  it  matters  not  wliether  it 
wiii  i)e  in  it  or  out  of  it  (/.e.,  no  niatter  wlietiier  thcre 
would  be  a  l)rceze  or  not  it  wouldn't  be  strong). 

20.  Fatriclc  asked  Oisin  what  icind  of  weatlier  they 
had  iong  ago.  Oi-in  was  an  old  man  t)f  great  age.  Ile 
told  Patiicii  that  they  had  "a  foggy  winter,  a  frosty 
spring,  a  varied  summer,  asunny  autumn."  Patricl<  said 
that  they  hatl  Go(i  on  their  own  counsel  (/.c,  God  gave 
ihem  ali  t"ncy  doiiedi.  "  That  were  no  woiidcr."  said 
Oisin,  "  we  ourselves  weie  tiU)ioughiy  on  oiie  another's 
counscl  '"  (/.<•.,  they  were  in  tiiorough  agreement  with  one 
another). 

22.  Moss  does  not  grow  on  a  roliing  stone. 

24.  Tiie  coming  of  the  rye  to  you  ! 

25.  Hunger  is  a  good  cool:. 

26.  The  crow"s  provisioii  (saving  up).  [Said  to  thrift- 
less  people.  Tlie  reference  is  to  the  crow's  hai)it  of  piclv- 
ing  up  and  then  droppmg  a  potato,  iS:c.] 

27.  No  wondcr  that  I  siiould  i)e  worn  aml  pecvisii  ; 
many's  ihe  Jolin  I  have  shaken  iiands  wiih  :  John  0'Dufly 
aiid  John  O'Dalv,  and  John  Bradj  witli  the  iuiinp. 

2S.  It  is  iiard  to  prepare  a  ient  piough-team  ;  where  I 
wiil  hnd  the  hamc  1  wiil  nnt  find  the  thong. 

29.  Thc  house  of  tlie  thrust  wisps,  aiid  a  garden  to  look 
(appear  outside.)  [Said  to  poopie  carclcss  of  tiieir  house 
and  gardcn.] 

30.  A  gracious  warming  since  the  men  left  iionie. 

31.  1  here  is  nouglit  in  the  world  but  mist,  and  happi- 
ness  (or  spoit)  only  iasts  a  whiie. 

32.  The  windy  day  is  not  thc  day  for  tlic  scollops 
(thatciiing-pins). 

33.  If  they  are  iike  one  another,  they  are  reiated  (where 
thcre  is  reseiiiblance  tlierc  is  relationsliip). 

34.  I  won't  go  hoine  tiii  day,  througli  fear  of  my  being 
drowned  in  a  [bog]-hoie  ;  iong  ago  the  bacmh  of  tlie  wliite 
hair  said,  ihat  it  is  tlirough  a  wonian  I  was  fated  to  liC 
lost. 

35.  Devi!  a  much  good  in  it  ! 

3t>.  Thcre's  a  set  or  stitTness  in  her  neck  [said  of  a  stub- 
born  woman]. 

37.  There's  garlic  in  her  nose  [said  of  a  conceited  girl]. 

3S.  lí  he  is  asleep,  may  he  rise  in  hcalth  ;  if  he  is  not 
asieep  iiuy  lie  never  rise. 

39.  He  who  gets  the  name  of  rising  caiiy  may  sleep 
till  the  sheei^'s  iniiking-time  (a)  or  tili  liinner-time  (/'). 

40.  The  health  of  Eiin  and  Co.  Mayo,  and  wlien  ihe 
Gaels  (or  Irish)  die  out  may  nobody  be  aiive  ! 

41.  Tlie  iake  is  not  the  hcavier  of  the  duck  ; 
Tiie  steed  is  nol  the  lieavier  of  the  mane  ; 
The  slicep  is  not  the  heavier  of  the  wool  ; 
Tiie  l)ody  is  not  the  heavier  of  sense. 

42.  Fvery  sccoiid  day  from  iiiy  day  on,  said  St.  Brigid. 
Fvcry  day  froni  tiiy  iiay  on,  said  St.  Patricfc  [/.í., 

of  fine  weather]. 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


187 


43.  If  it  is  si  short  time  froni  to-day  to  yesterday, 
sorrow  conies  more  quickly  still  ;  rise,  O  youth  of  the 
odd  (or  indcx)  finger,  and  put  in  ihe  gcese. 

44.  This  is  what  an  old  woman  once  said,  talking  of  a 
lad  she  met  :  — 

"  When  I  was  going  up  the  load,  there,  I  met  a  lad  ; 
Ile  was  vellow,  pockmarked.   lanie,    ragged,    and    a 

stick  wiih   hiin   hc  had  '"  (the  point  is  ihe  sound 

aiid  alliteration  of  the  Irish). 

45.  A  health  fioin  une  jierson  to  another.  and  whcre 
ti.eie  is  any(me  iii  the  wall  let  him  speak. 

46.  A  little  seed  in  a  good  bed  ;  a  few  cows  in  good 
grass  ;  a  little  credit  (or  a  few  friends)  in  the  ale-hou-e. 
(are)  the  three  best  things  out. 

47.  (As  tliere  would  be)  a  stormy  head  on  a  spiing 
niDining,  and  a  snring  heatl  011  a  winter's  morning,  a 
mild  moining  in  Febriiary  is  ihe  same  as  the  deslruction 
of  the  country. 

48.  When  the  rich  nian  johes,  everyone  thinUs  his  voice 
pleasant.  but  a  ihing  that  is  sourer  than  the  henbane  in 
the  garden  is  ihe  poor  man  making  sport. 

49.  [A  certain  poet  said  this  quatrain  to  liis  sister,  at  the 
monient  of  his  showing  her  a  skull]  :  — 

"  Behold  the  head  with  but  the  place  of  the  eves, 
And  behold  the  toolhless,  gajjped,  powerlcss  jaws  ; 
And,  O  pietty,  ethertal  woinan,  of  ihe  tender,  beau- 

tiful  bosom, 
Vour  head  wiU  be  tleshless  on  tlie  ground  like  yon  '" 

(skull). 

50.  The  three  bad  habits  : — 

Draining  the  goblets  and  lighting  the  pipe, 

And  brushing  (///.  laying)  the  dew  late  in  ihe  night. 

[Or   thus:] 
I)rinking  the  giass  and  sinoking  the  J^ipe, 
And  brushing  ihe  dew  late  in  the  night. 

51.  Rindling  (or  lcaving)  a  lire  on  a  lakc, 

Stopping   the  tide  wilh  slones  (01  tiirowing  ^tuncs 

against  the  ti>ie), 
To  give  advice  to  a  haughtv  wuman, 
That's  the  same  as  a  blow  of  a  sledge  on  cold  iron. 

52.  [Ilere  is  talk  that  took  place  between  two  women:] 

"  Ob,  Rose,  keep  something  fur  the  si>re  foot "'  [í.i.. 
"  íor  a  rainy  d.xy  ']. 

"  Oh,  anyone  who  will  [do  >o],  a  sore  foot  may  he 
have." 

53.  Great  hurry  in  the  hearl,  and  greal  slowness  in  the 
hand. 

54.  [This  is  a  bit  of  conversation  that  happencd  be- 
twcen  twu — a  wuinan  and  a  bov  :] 

"Come  in  to  your  breakfasl,  .Myles  (Maolmhuire),'" 
said  she 

This  is  ihe  answer  the  lad  gave  her  : 

"  I  am  a  long  tinie  living.  for  29  vears,  and  I  ne\  cr 
heard  any  man  called  the  w<7d  Miley  (maol  mire) 
before."  (Miley,  or  Moiley,  a  hornless  ox  or  cow,  from 
niáol.) 

norvMulie. 

I.  b^xó  .1.  biui. 

4.  1p  mimc  "  pe-ii\  "  1  n-.iic  "  cponJc  "  inpoiii 
gccAcpoiiiiATJ  líiie. 

5.  1  sConcAc  Áj\t)u  111 ACA  'ieATJ  vpíc  o>n  cpeo^p 
cumA.  u). 


6.   Sonc^i^    "yéii\i\t)e"    1   n-óipjiAlLAib   50  T)ii\eAc 

IIIAI^  ■DO  llCl^lgCv^l'  CU..\]'  ó. 

8.  C<í  fe4np0c.il  eile  1  nlllcAib  cai]\i]-  ]-eo,  7  &w  i\ut) 
■oi  tJeitfinuiJAt)  <inn  .1.  CoipeAc  coilleoi'D  7  ■oeii^eAt» 
inónAt). 

9.  'Sé  mo  ■ÓÓ15  jup  cif  5eAi\<íno,c  nu  cúcIuja^ú  aii 
poc<vl  "  5i\éin." 

ij.  be<in  A^oubúifC  ú  peu,  7  municif  <mi  cije  05  cui\ 
rdbcóince  uipce. 

14.  1f  loriAnn  "  ueoilb  "'  7  "•oúcAin''  no  "i-Áic.  ' 
Cíio  11.1  ci\i  irociib  1  li)peit)in  1  bVeÁi^nriiuij,  7  pn  o]\  aii 
iióp  céoDiiji  .1.  coi  mo  •úeAlb  05.ÍI11,  7C,  (feuc  55). 

15.  "  VionnA^^n  "  "pe.i^ú  cuAlo-p.i  ;  b'féi-oip  5ui\o,b 
i(jiicui\r<i  "  ponn-igÁnAC  "  1  n-A  iic. 

20.  CÁ  diiipdf  <i5<iin  1  poinn  oe'n  blié-i]\lo  ac<í  Agoin 
■o<i  cu]v  A]\  An  pe<ini\<í^ó  i^o. 

25.  1]'  ion<inn  cuniA  tjó  po  7  ■oo'n  ]\<í-ó  «Abboinoic. 

27.  111«ic  5ioll<i  bhi\<i^o<ii5. 

28.  I1i  pe<i'0<\]\  <i]\  cuii\e<ip  ce.\]\c  An  blié<ii\lA  <i]\ 
■'cxAiii."  D<iboi  '■  A  C]\i<ill,''  if  é  béA]\l<i  t)o  cui]\e<i-u 
.ii]\  ■o<iiiii"<i  n<i  "  to  get  it  1  '  'Oei]\ceA]\  i  5Conn<icc<iib 
"  cfiAlL  pé  Lón  "'  .1.  ■o'oLLiiiuij  ]-é  lón. 

30.  be<iii  éijin  ^■ou'b<ii]\c  é  ]-eo,  Le  Linn  nj.  ceine.iTJ 
tJO  g]\iop,it)  ■Ó1. 

40.  "  sL.iince  5e.1L"  é  peo  I     bio^o  oiriiL<ii'ú  ! 

41.  bA  liiinic  <in  ]'e<in]i<í^ú  po  p<i  cLó  ce<iiiA.  <Xi\  <i 
foii  i'Ain,  if  móit)e  i]-  loncupcA  1  jcLó  cum<i  eiLq  <iii\' 
iiUA-jLé-ifOi'ó  t)0  beic  .i]\  <in  nibi^eic.  1  jCúijeChonnoiCC 
1]-  eo-D  A^oeii^ceoii,  "  11i  cfuimitje  011  Loc  on  L<ico." 
1  n-obpíiii  uLccic  ojAiiipoi  AC<i  011  Line  j-eo,  ,1.  "'Uub.iipc 
beon  Ái]\ijce  5U]\  b'péi]\]\t)e  t)<irii  jLoine  t)e'n  Dij  "ól. "' 

42.  Ceut)  l<i  ]:e<ib]\A,  péiLe  bhi\í  joe. 

43.  1p  <iiíiIai^ó  t)o  ci]\L<i  cumo-ó  11  j,  ce.iC]\.iiiio,n  pu 
pe<i]\  t)0  beic  <inn  oo  púpA'ó  Le  bei]\c  b<in  1  iit)i<iit)  o 
céiLc.  Tluj  JAC  beon  acu  111  oc.  111  .í]\  i]-  511.ÍC  Le 
Leo]-riio,coi]\,  ní  5]\it)  cug  on  t)<ii\o  beoii  t)u  riijic  110 
céoit)-iiiii.\,  7  mA]\  ]-in  v>(-  Do  lipo^-Dui j;  i-i  <i  moc  féiii 
cuni  -oiiocoiOiDe  t)o  coboi]\c  <ii]\.  ij-  é  bo  bé<i]-  tio'ii 
rii.ic  t)ob"  óij;e  o  "  coii^i^-riiéop  "  oo  pneot)  cuni  o  Leo]-- 
t)eo,i\bi\ÓCA]\  7  o  opDU  jo^ó  t)ó  no  j;éoniio  t)o  cu]\  ij-ceoc. 
7  1]-  inóp  <in  b]\ón  oo  biot)  o]\  ]-inpeo]\  no  cLoiiine  t)o 
b<ii\]\  pn.  puoip  on  t)oi\o  beon  bóp  pó  ■oci]\eo'ó,  7  ni 
Luoice  bi  \-'\  cui\co  'nó  "Duboii^c  moc  no  céoo-iiini  on 
ce<ici\oiiio  po  leii-o,n  moc  eiLe  "í;óo]\t)uí;o'u  dú  on  cLeo]- 
céot)iio  t)o  ■óéonorii  t)0  biot)  oige  péin  t)ó  xjéonoirii  on 
poit)  t)o  bi  on  Leoi--rii.icoii\  'no  bcocoi-ó. 

46.  1]-  é  béo]\Lo  t)o  cuipeo^ó  o]\  "  óii^it)  "'  nó  "a  be>i 
of  ground."     t)o  ceib  pé  0)\ni  o  pá^oiL  in]-!' i  pocLói]\ib 
7  t).i   C101111    i-oin   ni    peot)0]\   cio    ocu   i]-  1    5ced]\c   t)'> 
lici\i  jeop  é,  no   noc   eo-ó.      1]- niniic    "  copot)  "    1  n-ÍT 
"  co,ii\t)e.'' 

47.  ró  i'eonpocoL  bé<i]\Lok  1  bveó]\niiiui5  corii  inoit 
céotíno  .1.  All  the  months  of  the  year  curse  a  íair 
February. 

48.  "  C]\onn  jopoin  ■'  inpno  pocLóii\ib. 

51.  CLo50t)]\dt)  .1.  cópnot)  (.').  Cp.cLojot),  a  pyramid, 
O'R.  and  C. 


i8S 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


5J.  CÁ  dmuf  íig  "  jjpoLiwnii  "  le  "lÁiiiie,"  7  ^5 
"cpoi'óe"  ie  "moilLe."  CAn-beÁiiAnn  aii  c-inmi" 
lÁip  |-eAnfoc<\l  feAnxjA  1)0  beií  Ann. 

Cuipedt)  n;^  cinn  fco  cugAni  ó'n  :ilui)\5e.i]"oic.  .1.  41, 
42,  43,  46,  47,  48,  50,  51,  7  53.  1f  lAt)  i'o  AnniAnnA  noi 
tiTJAOine  ó  A  bpuAi\jf-]-d  ^n  cuix)  eiLe  v'S  bpuiL  cuai', 
,1.  lúc<\]-  O  niuii\§eA|'A,  roniif  llldji^UAOAip  (11U\c- 
l)l\UAT)Aip  ?),  ConiÁr  O  Cof.ii'óge.iin,  roin<if  l1lAi]\cín, 
bpi^n  O  CACALÁin,  7  poi-ó]\.ic  O  bei]\n  (O  bpoin  ?). 

Seoj"v\tii   Ldoiue. 

[43lT>eij\  411  c-oiT)e  Seógán  niAC  blij\U0iO<ii]\  1  Lici]\  50  ! 
V)]-uiL.jn  fjoiLjlijieTiil  j;e  1  l"ij.'et^i\niiiuii;<íj;iDuL  j]\  «jgcM-ó 
j;o  C)\cun,  7  jujx  j^o.j)\i\  j^o  nibeiteAi^  aj;  cu]\  1  í;cói]\  Le 
ViiigAiTJ  cibnóL.1  jJuibLiTJe.] 


IKI.SH  STUDIES.— III. 

Ii  is  .-issunied  lliai  iliose  who  read  llicsc  liiiUs  ically 
v\i»h  anil  hive  dccideil  to  inake  ihc  Irish  janjju.ige  a  pail 
ol  ilieir  own  intcUeclual  being  ;  that  they  wisli  to  regain 
their  lost  jilace  in  the  intcllectualcontinaity  of  the  nation  ; 
ihat,  in  short,  they  are  dctcrmined  to  master  Irish  as  a 
living  language.  Ihe  tiine  come-.  for  cvery  jiersevering 
student  of  a  laiiguage,  w  hcn  the  l.ingua^e  liecomes  p^.n 
of  liis  nalure.  He  tliink^  evcn  his  mosl  intricate  ihoughts 
in  it.  Hc  uses  it  in  accordance  with  its  own  naiure  aiu! 
genius.  If  he  be  intelligent,  he  may  even  go  faither ;  hc 
may  e.\tend  his  nse  and  facultv  of  the  language  beyond 
liis  precedents  and  aulhorities,  his  instinct  of  tlie  language 
teaching  him  how  its  dcvclopment  must  justly  and 
naturally  proceed.  This  is  the  mastery  of  a  language.  I 
do  not  say  that  any  person  now  Iiving  ha>  acquired  lliis 
mastery  of  Irish.  Eveii  those  who  have  spoUen  Irish 
from  childhood  are  liinited  in  thcir  jiower  over  it,  their 
mastcry  being  in  all  or  most  instances  confined  to  a  i^.irt 
of  the  langu.ige,  limited  l(y  dialect,  by  want  of  e.vteneive 
reading,  and  l)y  want  of  exercising  thcir  [^owers. 

But  if  anj  person  should  say  that  one  who  has  not 
spoUen  Irish  from  cliildhooti  cannot  comi)Ieteiy  master  it 
by  application,  he  wouM  he  mistaken.  Some  who  know 
Irish  well  have  said  so,  owing  to  their  expenence  of  the 
blunders  of  líamers,  and  because  in  their  own  mintls  rhcy 
feel  that  their  knowledge  of  the  languige  is  instinctive, 
not  consciou>ly  acquired.  Learners  themselves  have 
de.^paired,  but  that  is  bfcause  they  have  not  had  propei 
oppoitunities  of  gr.rspin^  instinctively  the  native  idiom. 
Such  opportunities  have  bceu  increased  and  multiplied  of 
rcccnt  years,  aiid  continue  to  be  exiended.  The  greatest 
ohstacle  to  our  inaking  Irishmen  of  ourselvcs  is  waiit  of 
courage. 

A  bvmg  language  miist  bc  leained  through  the  ear.  We 
may  know  every  word  of  a  Iangu..ge,  and  yet  bo  unaMc 
to  undcrst.md  a  senteiice  of  it  wheii  we  hcar  it.  The 
hrst  instalment  of  the  instinct  of  a  language  to  be  acquired 
is  the  jiowcr  to  follow  and  distmguish  its  worJs  withoul 
^irain  wheu  spoWen.  Like  every  other  eflort  of  the  mind 
to  learn,  this  will  be  done  most  successfally  if  done 
inethodically.  It  cannot  be  done  at  all  unless  we  find  a 
way  ot  spending  a  goad  ])art  of  our  time  in  the  coinpany 
ol  j>ersons  who  speak  Iri-h.  If  \ve  have  not  such  jiersons 
neu  us,  we  must  go  to  look  for  ihem.  Much  can  be  done 
in  a   fortnighl's   hoIiday   speni   in   some    Irish-speaUíng 


dislrict.      These   districts   are  now   easily  reached,  an  1 

hoIidays  may  be  sjient  in  theni  jileasantl^  and  not  expen 

sively.     There  is,    I   think,   no  such   dislrict   in   IreÍand 

wiihout  M)mc  one  who  c.iii  read  Irish  vvith   fair   fluency 

Tlie  learncr  w  ho  goes  there  should  brinj  with  him  .some 

book  of  Íolk-Iore,  01  some  back  nuinbcis  of  ihe  Gaelic 

JorRNAi.,  choosing  by  preference  Connacht  storics  for 

Connacht,  and  so  011.     Wlien  he  finds  his  readerof  Irish, 

let  him  follow  tliis  method  :   Fir^t,  let  the  reader   read  a 

story  aloud,  ihe  leariier  Iooking  on  and  hearing  ihesounds 

I  of  the  words  wiih  whose  printed  aspect  ai:d  meaning  he 

'  is  alrcaily  acc|u.iinied  ;  hearing  al.-o  tiie   way  in   whicli 

I  wonl  is  joiiicil  to  \v(>rd  in  a  sentence.     llaving  gone  on 

vsith  ihis  exercise  íor  a  tinie,  kt  the  learner  entieavour  to 

i  follow  the  reader  witlioul  following  the  leiterpress,  but  so 

as  to   1  e  able  al  oncc  lo  look  at   thc  bcok  sliould  thc 

sounds  iiecome   anvwheie   unintelligible.       That   is   Ihc 

sccond  stage.     íJy  dcgrees,  he  will  fiiui  tliat  he  can  tru>t 

inore  and  inorc  to  his  ears  and   wiU  havc  less  aiul   lcss 

need  to  use  his  eyes.     Then  comes  the  third  stage.     I  et 

i  him  rely  whoIly  on  his  hearing,  iiot  looking  at  ihe  book 

I  at   all,   and   should  ihe  sensc  bccome  obscure,   let  tlie 

1  leader  explain  it.      In  a  surprisingly  short  time,  if  thc 

learner  bcgan  with  a  fair  Unowledge  of  the  vocabulary, 

h:s  ear  will  havc  been  trained  to  ihc  Iri>h  language. 

One  caution  should  be  observed.  Avoid  very  fast 
s])eakers  and  oid  peojile  without  teeth.  (Jí  course,  if  thc 
lcarner  can  find  a  rc.-idcr  nearer  home,  he  should  do  so. 
■  but  it  is  a  great  advant.age  to  be  in  a  place  where  he  wjH 
hear  Iiish  spoken  from  sunri^e  to  sleeping-tiine.  lle 
inay  be  obliged  to  give  people  to  understand  that  his 
objcct  is  to  hear  and  learn  Irish,  not  to  Iisteii  and  talk  to 
thcm  in  Lnglish.  lie  himself  must  talk  ali  the  Iri.sh  he 
can. 

With  the  new  volume  of  the  Joijrnai.,  some  jjractical 
lcssons,  not  hitherto  to  be  learned  from  books,  will  be 
commenced. 

c.  incn. 

"OlUE  .Scoile"  writes:  "  Doubtless,  many  tcachers 
will  sit  next  July  for  certificates  to  teach  Irish.  Fioin  niy 
experieiice  I  would  olfer  a  few  suggeslions.  First,  eveiy 
c.uididate  should  make  sure  of  Irisli  spelling,  and  this  hc 
caii  best  do  l)y  eiuieavouriiig  to  spell  the  words  he  can 
speak  or  hears  sjio^en.  In  this  respect  Dr.  IIyde's  books 
will  be  found  the  best  aiil.  Next,  to  acquire  facility  in 
Irish  composition,  translation  from  Irish  to  English,  and 
tiien  rc-trauilation,  should  be  constantIy  practiscd.  Tho>e 
who  cannot  spcak  Irish  shoald  master  Kr.  O  Gro\vney's 
Lessons.  '  Practice  makes  perfect '  applies  to  Irish  as 
to  cvery  other  subject." 

'•  Fear  NA  .mBo,"  a  student,  in  a  lclter,  wliich  we 
nuich  regrei  we  hive  not  space  to  publi-«h  in  full,  makes 
thc  followinj  suggestions,  which  by  cxpsrience  he  has 
found  of  great  }>ractical  service  :  A  book  of  up-to-date 
jiopul.ir  Iri>li,  sav  l)r.  H)de's  Cois  na  Teiiieaíih,  should 
be  taken  up  by  tlic  stutlent,  the  Irish  done  into  English, 
the  English  back  into  Irish,  comparing  the  result  with  the 
original.  This  plan,  he  says,  "  has  done  more  for  nie 
than  all  precedingeftbrts  put  logether."  He  also  suggests 
thc  substitution  of  ihe  same  bojk  for  the  anti<iuated  texts 
now  prescribid  in  all  thc  programmcs,  even  for  tlie  Iittle 
childreu  in  tlic  National  Schools.  The  book  should  have 
a  voc.ibulary  and  margmal  notes  having  reference  to  the 
rules  in  Joyce"s  Graminar. 

JoiiN  P.  Henrv,  M.D.,  Lewisham,  London.  S.E., 
otíers  a  number  of  sugge^tions.  One  of  the  hrst  an  I  most 
l^ressing  needs,  he  writes,  is  a  concise  but  comprehensive 


THE  GAELIC     JOURNAL. 


189 


pronouncing  dictionary  (Irish-English  and  English-Irish) 
published  at  a  moderate  price.  A  poriion  of  ihe  MuUen 
Bequest  conUl  be  allotted  to  the  work,  which  would  be 
carried  on  under  a  committee  of  scholars,  who  could  .nid 
in  extending  the  vocabuIary  for  tcchnical  needs.  Dr. 
llenry  has  found  Fr.  0"Gro\vney's  Lessons  an  cnormous 
help,  and  thinks  his  jihonetic  key  should  l^e  cjenerallv 
.-.dopted.  Tiie  "  Lessons  '  are  too  easy  and  jjraduai  for 
students  who  can  advance  rapidly.  '1  he  books  of  the 
Society  for  tlie  Preservation  of  the  Iiish  language  are 
admirable  for  such  students,  but  are  wantmg  in  phonetic 
aid.  .\  fourth  more  adv.Tnced  book  is  neeiied.  Canon 
Iiouike's  Lessons,  if  revised  and  imprnved.  clenred  of 
discrepancies,  and  prínidcd  with  a  pronoiincing  key  and 
glossary,  would  be  the  best  hook  of  all.  .-\.  standard  of 
pronunciation  for  literary  Irish  isrequired.  Archaic  texts 
.■>houId  be  thoroughly  modernized  for  present  inirposes. 
At  presi  nt  our  object  >hould  be  to  publi^h  (jaelicliteiature 
wliich  wiU  be  bought  and  read  by  as  large  a  circle  as 
possible. 


rouA'oVi  An  zeAY\r\zoí\.A. 

TiiK  Bisnors  of  Down  and  Connor,  by  the  Rev, 
James  O  Laverty,  I'. F.,  M.R.I..A.,  is  a  notable  contri- 
bution  to  Iri.sh  Church-his:ory.  It  forms  the  fifih  volume 
of  Father  0'Laverty's  Histoty  of  the  Diocese  of  Down  and 
Coiinor.  1  he  work  is  one  showing  great  industiy  and 
research.  The  Irish  names  aie  not  murdered,  a.-,  they 
have  often  bcen  l)y  our  ecclesia-tic;d  writcrs. 


Gaelic  AT  Mount  Melli.R.W. — In  Janunry,  1895, 
the  Very  Rev.  F.  Prior  established  an  Irish  cla-s,  which 
I.iter  in  the  year  was  divided  into  an  advanced  class  and 
nn  eltmeniaiy  class.  the  latter  being  conducted  by 
Brother  l'atiic^.  The  first  result  of  liiis  work  was  that 
ihe  Rosary  wa>  publicly  reci'.ed  in  Iri>h,  ihc  "Ciloria" 
beii  g  sung  by  a  small  choir  of  ihe  students,  assisted  by 
the  boys  Irom  ?he  iiiTant  school.  This  is  continuedduring 
Lent  ard  the  months  of  May  and  October.  Three  Irish 
songs  were  sung  at  our  summer  play.  Thisvear,  it  beinL; 
pro|)Ofed  to  form  a  Gaelic  Society  to  strengthen  the  work. 
a  meetmg  of  a  1  the  Gaelic  Siudents  in  the  .Seminary  was 
hcld  January  2ist,  1896.  The  chair  was  taken  by  Mr. 
Dunciin  Ficuling,  and  "  St.  Patiick's  Gaelic  Societv " 
was  foimed  under  the  patronage  of  the  V .  Prior.  The 
following  officers  wr-re  elected  :--Mr.  Patrick  J.  Nagle, 
President  ;  D.  Fickling,  Vice-Presnlent  ;  Daniel  I.yons, 
Hon.  .Sec.  ;  Riehanl  Lee,  Treasuier  ;  who  appoinicd  as 
their  Council,  John  Collender,  Richard  O'Farrell,  Thomas 
Hinton,  Michael  M'Cormac,  John  Ca.sey,  John  Warren. 
The  Society  is  afhliated  to  the  Gaelic  I.eague,  and  copies 
of  the  Gaelic  Jciirnal s^rt  circulated  amongst  the  member.-. 

D.  I.voNs.  Hon.  Sec. 


CArANAOAREN  DOTRINEA. — This  is  a  reprint  by  Mr. 
Edward  Spencer  Dodgson  of  the  oldcst  S^  anish-Basque 
book  now  extnnt,  the  Christian  Doctrine  o(  Capanaga. 
Mr.  Dodgson,  who  is  an  F.nglishman,  is  a  stmient  of 
Iri^h  and  a  longtime  subscriber  to  the  Gaei.ic  Joi  rnal. 
VVe  wish  success  to  his  work  on  behalf  of  a  language 
vvhich,  it  seem.-,  inust  have  preceded  even  Celt  c  in 
Wc^lciii  Europe.  Tradition  and  ethnologlcal  spei-ulation 
alike  assign  to  the  Gaedhil  a  connexion  with  the  piistine 
inhabiants  of  Xorthern  Spain,  and  give  gro.md  for 
kindly  fcllow-feelirg. 


TiiE    Pkess    a.\I)    ihk   Irish    LANr.UAOE. —  United 
/riland  has  of  late  devoteJ  much  snace  everv  week  to  in- 
lereslingand  valuable  matter  in  Irsh  or  dealing  wiih  Irish. 
The  IVec^h'  Independcnt  has  al.^o,  for  some  time  past, 
publi-hed  a  coluinn  of  notes  on  the  movement,  and  is  now 
i)Hering  attractive  prizes  for  Irisli  composition  and  trans- 
la'.ion.     We  lo(jk  forward  to  seeing  beíore  long  not  only 
ihe  weeklies  bul  tlie  tlaily  journals  making  up  for  lo*-; 
'ime    by   extending   a   spontaneous    and    whole  he..r;ed 
sujiport  to  the  efl'oits  now  being  m.ide  on  behalf  of  the 
preservation  and  cultivation  oí  Irish.     A  recent  is^ue  of 
ihe  Irish    Tiiiies  printed   with    prominence    Mr.    T.    O. 
Russell's    Irish    poem,    ■An    pliuipeój,    which,    with    its 
original  Irish  air  by  Dr.  Annie  Patteisoii,  has  been  quite 
in    vogue   of  late.     The   columns   of    the    Cork   \\'e(kly 
E.xaiiiiner  and  the  Corl:  \\'{ckly  Ilefald  have  contained 
-ome  excellent  specimens  of  Iri-h  prose  and  poetry  during 
the  past  month, 


Gaelic  League  Athletic  Toi  rnami  nt.-  At  the 
instance  of  the  Cork  Gatlic  l.eague  a  hurbng  and  foot- 
ball  tourrament  has  been  organized  in  Cork  by  the  "Nil 
Desperandum  '  Gaelic  Athletic  Club.  Over  fifty  teams 
have  entered  for  competition.  The  proceeds  of  the 
tournament,  which  will  last  over  many  weeks,  are  to  go 
to  the  funds  of  the  League.  The  Cork  County  Board  uf 
the  Gaelic  Athletic  Association  has,  through  its  chairman. 
Mr.  Deering,  expressed  the  warmest  sympathy  with  ihc 
movement  directed  by  the  Gaelic  League.  The  next  step 
should  be  the  forniation  of  Irish  classes  in  immediate 
connection  with  tlie  vavious  br.-inches  of  the  G.aelic 
Athletic  Association.  Such  a  move  would  be,  in  the 
words  of  ihe  Danish  scientist  quotcd  clsewnere,  "  a  source 
of  refreíhment  íor  the  national  vigour  "'  of  the  Association. 


The  Shan  \'nn  Vocht  (Soa^^  l)heón  bhochc),  Belfa-t. 
for  Fel)ruary  conlains  an  aiticle  l)y  .Miss  Ediih  Dickson 
011  "Our  National  Language,'  giving  it  a  clear  and  con- 
vincing  way  the  reasons  why  we  should  cheri-h  and 
cultivate  it. 


ZeiTscnRiFT  Ki  R  Cel  1 1-(  HE  PniLOLOGiE, — It  is  safe 
:o  proplit-cy  for  this  revicw  while  it  live,-  (and  may  it  long 
live)  a  leading  part  in  ihe  studv  of  the  Celtic  langu.-iges. 
15y  far  the  greater  poriion  of  the  first  niimber  is  devoted 
to  Irish.  Among  the  contribuicrs  ar;  Me>srs.  Whilley 
Siokes,  Zimmer,  Kuno  Mever,  .Strachan,  Thurneysen, 
G.iidoz,  Loth,  Rhy>,  Stern,  Vaiher  H'.nchry  and  Domii- 
1  all  OTocharta.  The  Gaelic  textual  niatier  includes  a 
.Manx  folk-.song  of  deep  and  simple  feeling,  edited  by 
Profcssor  Strachan  ;  Cummin's  Poem  on  the  Saints  of 
Ireland,  wilh  notes  and  glo.-sary,  by  Whitley  Stokes  ; 
Goire  Conaill  Chcrnaig  i  Cru.ichain,  transhted  aml 
annotated  by  Kuno  Mever  ;  Faihcr  Wilham  English's 
liumorous  poem,  "  Cié  i.tí  ciU  nár  fhaghaidh  a^n  bhr.-i- 
hair  chuir  spcis  ná  suim  i  n-im  rá  i  nd)iáthaigh."  edited 
l)y  Falher  R.  Henebrv  ;  "  Cii  ban  an  t-leibhe,"  a  fo;k- 
lale,  by  D.  OFotharta.  Thurneysen  wriies  on  the  Iri-h 
copula.  There  are  also  notes  oii  the  .Milan  glosses,  by 
Strachan  ;  on  a  Celtic  Ieech-book.  I)y  Stokes  ;  on  the  Irish 
-.ages,  by  Zimmer  ;  on  the  Iiish  MSS.  in  Stockholm,  by 
L.  C.  Stern-í,  ctc.  Eleven  arlicles  are  in  Engli-ii.  \\\e  in 
Gcrman,  and  five  in  Frcnch.  The  Lcndon  pui>Iislier  i> 
David  Nutl,  270  Straiid. 

Si'iiSCRirTlONs  FoR  Puiti.u  ATION  OF  Les.soxs.— The 
íoUowing  -ubscriptions  ti>  dcfray  the  expenses  of  pubhsh- 
ing  the  continuation  of  F'ather  í)"Growiiey"s  "  .Siniple 
Lcs-oiis  in  Iri-h  "    have  liecn  ri.cci\cd  :  — 


190 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


Members  of  New  York  rhilo-Celtic  Irish  School,  12 
East  8th  strect  (St.  Mark's  riaco).  New  Vork  City,  pcr 
Captain  Norri^  :  Ca|)t;iin  Thom.T.s  I).  N'orris,  10  dollars  ; 
Mr.  Deiiis  IJurns,  6  dol-. ;  Mrs.  Julia  l-".anies,  Miss  Su.-ie 
t'ames,  each  5  liols. ;  Miss  EUa  M'Caniiy,  Mr.  John 
Tracy,  each  2  cicls.;  Mcssr.-.  V.  T.  l!"ylan,  Joiin  Keown, 
Micliat-1  Cronin,  Miss  IJridget  M"Dwycr,  .Mr.  l'.  MT)wyer. 
Miss  Alicc  Fanning.  Mcs-rs.  John  Ca>ey.  losejjli  Croniien, 
ratrick  (;innelly,  .M.  J.  M'Nulty.  Mi>s  J.  OTiiien.  .Mis.s 
Maggie  ()'Cf)nnor,  Mr.  R.  C.  Folev,  Mi.-s  Marv  D. 
Aylwarcl.  Messrs.  Frank  M'Kearney,  T.  A.  Walsii,  J.  I'. 
Keily,  Miss  M.  I)onoi;hue,  Mr.  'Íhomas  Olwell,  Mr. 
ratr:ck  M'Kearncy,  each  I  (iollar. 

Menilicrs  of  riiiladclphia  I'iiilo-Ccltic  Societv,  per  .Mr. 
Francis  0'Kane,  1417  líaiiitiridgc  Strcet,  rhiiadclplua  : 
Mes>rs.  I'atriik  .M'Faddcn,  Thonias  M'Eniry,  J.J.  Lyon>, 
Cieorge  \V.  Boyer,  Miss  F^IIie  O'Connor,  Sliss  Slary 
( )'Connor.  Miss  Mary  0'Mahony,  Me>srs.  Jame-  l'.  Hur.t, 
Martin  W'alsh.  Thomas  Jennings.  Josejih  .MUarritv, 
Iraiicis  0'Kane,  John  Marlcy,  I  <i<.ll:u  cjcli. 

Mcnibers  oí  the  (iaelic  S<iciety,  64  Mailison  Aveiiue, 
New  Vork,  per  .Mr.  Patric^  C)'l!yrne  :  Messrs.  Henry 
Magee,  Pierce  Ken!,  Michael  A.  O'H^rnc,  Edward  T. 
M'Crystal,  George  O'Hanlon,  Patrick  Reynolds,  Patrick 
C)'Hyrne,  l  dollar  each. 


CORRESl'ONDENCE. 

*\T^AiIi  lllAC  A11  l)h..\n\T). — Thanks  for  corrections  aiul 
suijgestion-;.  Tlie  <iuantity  of  "  l,e<son>"  neccssarilv 
(liicluatc  froin  month  to  month.  Fart  III.  of  "  I.es.sons  " 
will  not  bc  inucii  lon^er  delayed.  ni  l"lu..\i;  t^uiiic  'ik\ 
Aon^p. 

ro]*. — Vou  omitted  to  give  name  and  ad<lress.  The 
lisl  01  suflixes  would  bc  uscful  to  beginners,  iiut  wouhi 
occupy  too  much  space  in  6".  y. 

Cotiiif  O  Coin6e-\tiAinn,  t)é.Micói)\  iT0iiii]j4i'oe  ri'nr- 
l-túc  7  i;ac  uilo  cinéiL  freini-eul.  (  alie  del  Corre<i 
.Mayor  No.  4.  City  of  Mexico. — Thaiiks  for  letier. 
Matter  will  be  nia<le  use  of. 

'  T).  O  Cc4ll.^é<\ui.  ):e.\i\Jinn-.in-Choii\(!-e,  1  n<X]\Ainn 
tnhóip.— The  inforniation  contaiiicd  in  vour  letter  will  be 
cartfully  noted  and  utilized. 

Rev.  l'.  0'KF.KKrF..  P.r.,  Clcrih.in,  Clonmcl,  semls  u> 
for  publicaiion  tlic  íoll<i\\iii<,'  cxtract  froni  a  letter  to  liim 
by  the  late  Mi.  John  Fleiuing  : — "75  .\niiens-street, 
Dubliii,  March  ii',  1SS8.  Dkar  Faiiier  0'Khhkf., 
since  the  receipt  of  vour  kind  lavours,  I  could  not  see  my 

\vay  as  lo  what  reply  to  niake  in  rcspcct  of  them 

I  was  mos;  anxious  to  do  what  you  wi-hed,  especiai|y  as 
I  bebevc  thc  little  work  ('  Sermon^  ai  .Ma^s  ')  wouUl  be  a 
graiid  atTair  tn  Irish.  Well,  to-day  1  liave  iiuide  up  my 
mind  to  put  into  every  future  number  of  tlie  J<iurnal  a 
small  p^rtion  oí  a  sernion  — sav  one-half— and  such  a  1  or- 

tion   I   have  to-iiay    translate<i Vour  blcssing 

upon  tlie  \\ork.  dear  Father  C)'KeetVe.  Vours  very  >in- 
cerely,  JoiiN  Fl  1  min<;. 


cniMs. 


Thc   (laclic     Lcague    has    now    t\venty-two    working 
branches, 

A  strong  Irish  class  is  being  ccjnducted  on  very  practical 
lines  in  the  Citv  of  Derry. 

Clof   tiúinn    t;o     nroirpap    t)ub^lAi'    T)e    hix)e     'n^ 
l-51\iix)<.'iii\  ^hAct'nlse  t)o'n  phi^iorii-i-goil  llioJtiA. 

CÁ  lAiNfAÓc  t)Ji  CA^Aipc  a\\  i-eAnm.'>n\  l^hAeTÓibje  t)o 
fni^  •(>&  TieunAiii  Anoi]-  7  Ap'p  1  tnliAiU-  <1ca  clicif . 


The  preparalion  of  the  long-promised  phrase-boo^  of 
Irish  conver-ation  is  n<iw  beinc;  raj^idl^  pushed  ahead  by 
a  sub-committee  of  the  Gaelic  I.eague. 

tHÁ'i"  pío]\  6,  1]"  pÁc  lons^iiAit)  é.  50  V)].niil  ctiiiK\nn 
J.^e'Dilje  Le  cu)\  ó]\  liun  aj;  t)]\eAm  oe  tiu\c..\il'>  1(''1í;miii  1 
j;Col,Áipoe  nA  rjiionóitje. 

O  Tj'euj;  An  c.\nónAC  ^•'O''"'''''-'^'''  ]'^a\.  <)  i'oin,  nioi\ 
citineAt)  Aoii  oiDe  ^Jie^'Lse  t  n-AionAt)  1  j;CoLÁift)e  iia 
r]\i(jm')it)e.  t),\  t)roí;cAoi  peAi\  t'ijin  tx)  beui\At>  i'pei]" 
7  ?;i>Át)  t)o'n  ceAtijAtt)  ' 

lAi\]\AniAoiT)  A]\  v;a<.""  Aon  t)uine  ceAnnui jeA]'  ]\iit)  a]\ 
bir  ACÁ  A]\  i-<')j;]\at:'i  ']\mi  1]\ii-leAbAi\,  a  cv]\  1  t)cui!;]'tHí^ 
t)o'ti  Liu'-c  tiiolcA  s;u]\  ci\c]"  .\n  l]\i]-leAl')A]\  puAi]\  ]•(''  pto]- 

At]\. 

.\n  able  and  well-informed  ariicle,  cntitled,  "  How  ihe 
Cehic  Reviv.il  Aiose,  "  has  been  contribute<l  by  Mr.  M.  .\. 
O'Bvrne.  of  New  Voik.  to  ihe  Caího.'ic  liWl,i  for  Maiclt. 

.Some  furiher  t  nie  is  re(|uired  toobtain  full  information 
fiom  tlie  Education  Oflice,  piior  to  the  distribution  <if  the 
Cleaver  Memorial  I'rizes  for  1S95  among  national 
teachers. 

Ca  iniiL  Av^Atiin  50  nibeit)  "  SjeuLAfíieAt^'c  nA 
niuiiiAn,"  LeAbA]\  pliÁT)]\uij;  lli  tAOJAipe,  A]\  pAÍ;Áil. 
le  L11111  iiA  bpocAl  j-i)  t)0  Lí'iJeAT)  tjo'n  puiLiLi'óeA^'c. 
LeAc-<^i\óin  ACÁ  Atp. 

Arrnn^ements  for  the  Kerry  conference  are  beiiig  com- 
(ilt-ted.  A  preliminary  mcetinff,  at  wliich  dclegaies  from 
tiiflerent  parts  of  ihe  couiity  are  expected,  has  been  suni- 
moneil  l)y  tlic  Tralce  (iaelic  S<)cicty. 

^UAii\  Ai\  nibuAn-<,'-Ai\A  oiLeAp  ConiÁp  tie  noi\]\A  1 
nuA-eAb]\AC  cpotn-buiLLe  bi>eoiceAc''CA,  acá  i'oaL  <) 
]'-oin,  AÍ'r  bun'icACAi*  Le  T)ia,  acá  a  ]-LÁinr(>  Aiioi]"  aj; 
t)uL  t  bireAbA]"  Apip. 

CÁ  cÁ]\CA  n(')  niApA  'ÓÁ  (!-U]\  t  j;C(')ii\  az;  ConnfVAT)  iia 
^ACóiLje  CAti-beAnpA]'  le  tiACAnnAiV)  ou:;]-aiíiL4  j;a('- 
ceAnncAp  1  nCi]\iiin  1  n-A  b].-utL  An  í;liAet)ilj;  Ap 
LaV)A1]\c,  7  A  itieut)  t)Aoine  LaV)]\a]-  í. 

.\  new  G.aelic  society  has  bcen  formed  in  I'awtucket, 
Rhode  Island.  and  a  society  in  atlilialion  with  the  (J.aelic 
Lengue  is  aniiounced  as  aboul  to  be  formed  iii  Dítrmt, 
Michigau. 

The  íourth  parl  of  Father  O'Grownev's  "  Lessons " 
is  appearing  monthly  in  the  BrookIyn  (.'iaoiíhaL  A  revised 
eilition  of  tlie  Le-sons  from  the  beginniiig  is  appcariiig 
weekly  in  the  Nc-w  IVor/d,  of  Chicago. 

\Ve  hope  to  have  indexesof  volume  V.  and  voluiiie  VI., 
ju-t   now   complete,  of  the  JoL'U.nai.  speedil^  prepared. 
The  frontispiece  to  vol.  V.  will  be  a  portrait  of  Zeuss, 
the  author  of  ihe  famous  Grammatua  Cel!i,a. 

Tlie  G.aelic  League  is  preparing  a  statement,  dealing 
with  ihe  whole  cise  for  Iri.sh  in  Tiriinary  education.  The 
fullest  information  is  bein:;  gathcreii  on  the  po-ition  of 
ihe  Welsli  language  in  the  Wcl-h  primaiy  schools,  aml  011 
the  steps  by  which  that  position  was  secured. 

The  Cork  Gaelic  League  gave  an  Irish  concert  on  the 
I2th  ult.,  at  the  As-eiiil>ly  Rooms,  Cork.  Herr  Gmur 
conducted.  Two  Irish  choruses  were  rendered  by  eighty 
juvenile  voices.  Mr.  Oweii  Lloyd,  the  celebrated  harpist, 
contributed  prominently  to  ihe  success  of  the  entertain- 
ment. 

Father  Henebry  delivered  a  lecture  replete  with  facts 
about  the  Irish  language  to  the  Irish  Literary  Society, 
Liverpool,  on  the  loth  ult.     He  mentioned,  eu  fassaut, 


THE   GAELIC  JOURNAL. 


191 


that  a  son  of  the  great  O'Donovan  is  now  studving  Irish 
under  Professor  Kuno  Meyer,  in  Liverpool. 

ní  pAOA  50  mbei'ó  "  Laoi'Ó  Oifin  1  T)CÍ]A  nA  nOj  '  a]\ 
e&'£A\\  7  á]\  i^eic  Aj;  Conu\i'  O  V^'í^''"''§<3i'''e  '  loiTOAin. 
t)i  luAice,  X)Á  feAbúf.  X)hS  i-j^illinj  benJe^j-  a\^  <in 
\.e.i\)A]\. 

Ci  LeAb4]\  beu]\lA,  ].-i\ei]-in,  A|\  ci  ceAcc  ó  lÁiiii  An 
uj;t)aii\  i^ojLAmcA  ceut^nA.  "  For  thc  Tonj:;ue  of  the 
Ciael  "  if  Ainm  ■oó,  1f  bcAg  '0Á1L  dá  mb»\iiie<.\nn  ■oo'n 
■jhAeTDiL^  nAc  mbeiú  ru«j\<\ifj:;  aij^  f^n  Le.\l'jjp  yo. 
LeAC-c]\óin  a  Luac. 

LeAbd]\  1|*  mó  Le  ]\Á-o  'nÁ  ceAcc<i]\  t)íoV)  j'Ain,  7  é  -óÁ 
]-5]\iobA"6  <J5  An  |-Aoi  5ceuT)n<i,  ComÁ]-  O  vLAnnJAiLe, 
]:ocLóii\  5o,et>eAL-ShA|-An4c  Ag  bAinc  Leif  An  Hua- 
jhdeóiLg  m<sp  acJ  p  &\\  5nÁic-]-5i\iob<iú  7  <\]\  jnÁc- 
LAbAi]\c  LÁic]\e<ic.     t)ei'ó  <in  ]:ocLót]\  vS.  tjioL  .i]\  c]\óin. 

On  the  evening  of  Fel)runry  I^ih,  a  ma<;ic  lantern  show 
was  exhibited  at  the  1  ork  Gaelic  League  by  Mr.  J.  J. 
Mur])liy.  The  namcs  and  explaiiation  of  the  views  were 
given  in  Iiish,  and  ihe  entertainment  was  varied  by  Irish 
vocal  and  instrumental  music.  The  idea  should  be 
develoiicd,  as  it  would  prove  of  immense  service  in  the 
rural  distr  cts. 

Arrangements  have  been  made  by  .Mr.  T.  D.  Sullivan, 
M.F.,  tiirough  the  Gaelic  League,  Uublin,  and  the  G.aelic 
societies  of  New  Yoik,  to  secure  the  interests  of  thc  Iiish 
language  in  ihe  Muilen  bequest,  of  wliich  Mr.  Suilivan  is 
trustee.  A  competent  La\\yer  has  been  engaged,  but  no 
iitigation  is  anticipated.  .Some  time  must  elapse  before 
the  estate  is  realized  under  the  terms  of  the  vvili. 

1  n-ionAt)  cui]\Ai]"5e  <S]\  obAi]\  n<i  bLiATJn<i,  1]-  é  ]\u-o 
V)eit)e<sf  t)<i  cu]\  1  n-eA5.\]\  '■^5  Connj\<it>  n<i  J^ieTÓiLje 
imbLiAt)n<i,  Le<ib]\<ín  1  n-A  mbeit)  cu]\  ]-ioi'  <ii\']-cÁir)  n<i 
^.le-óiLje,  A]\  A  niAiceAf  7  <i]\  a  CAi]\be,  <i]\  .in  Le<icc]\om 
f <í'  bpuiL  fi,  <s]\  <in  nó]-  1  n-<i]\  ]:éiT)i]\  <s  p<io]\<it).  <i]\  <in 
ob<ii]\  <ic<.\  x)Á  T)eun<im  <s]\  <s  pon,  7  <s]\  5<sc  nit)  eiLe 
b<sineó]-  Le  n-A  Le.j]-. 

beit)  <in  Le.sb]\Án  ]-o  "iia  LeAb<S]\  eoLui]-  7  c]\eoi]\e  .sj 
muinci]\  co]-<incA  n<i  ^Ae-oiLse,  7  'n<i  LeAb<i]\  ceAjAij-j 
Ag  iiA  T)Aoinib  50  coicceAiincA.  beit)  An  c<Í]\ca 
<iT)ub]\AmA]\  yÁ  cLó  Ann,  7  a  L<in  -oe  neicib  eiLe  nAc 
feA|-AC  Acc  T)o  beA5<ín  tJAoine  1  T)CAob  nA  'gAe'óiLse. 

Veif  ceoiL  7  oi]\piT)it)  T)Á  ]\Aib  1  njLAfcu  1  n*iLbAin, 
ni  'L  1  bfAT>  ó  f-om  Ann,  if  é  An  cuiT)  T)e'n  cui]\m  if  mó 
t)o  CAicin  Leif  Án  oijieAccAf,  AjALLAih  JhAeTJiLje  t)0 
bí  it)i]\  An  ACAi]\  <inib]\óf  7  buACAiLL  05  ne  muinci]\ 
^hiLLeAfbuij;.  ■0<s  éif  fin,  cu^  An  TjeAjf-ASApc 
comAipLe  X)S.  pAib  1  L<scai]\,  p ,í  ^^''•ieTjiLj  Tj'fojLunn,  7 
Tjo  JeALLAT)A]\  50  Léip  a  coiiiAipLe  t)o  t)eunArii. 

1f  beAg  A  ]\Aib  Le  m AonJeAih  t)e  bA]\]\  bLiAtJnA  aj  4n 
ACAT)Aiiii  Uioj-DA  1  TiCAol»  nA  jAeTJiLse,  An  L<í  fÁ 
t)ei]\eAt).  r-i  obAi]\  nA  h*\CAT)Airiie  poinnce  'nA  t)<í 
Leic,  obAi]s  coicceAnn  A5  bAinc  Le  heoLAf  coicccAnn,  7 
obAi]\  n<íifiúncAA5  bAinc  Leif  An  ceAnjAit»  nÁi]iúncA. 
1f  AThLAi-ó  ACÁ  An  obAi]\  coicceAnn,  acá  Ap  cuniAf  c<íic, 
t)<í  fAocpugAt)  ACA,  7  An  obAip  nÁi]-iúncA.  acá  ^An 
CAbAif.  jAn  cocugAt)  eiLe,  t)i  LeijeAn  Ap  ^cúL. 

On  April  loth  the  Belfast  Gaelic  League  holdsan  Irish 
language  conference  in  the  Ulster  Hall,  Belfast,  to  be 
followed  by  an  Irish  conccrt.  The  conference  will  be  of 
a  practical  business-hke  character,  the  resolations  pro- 
posed  bcing  vigorous  and  to  the  point.     Delegates  from 


all  parts  of  Ireland  are  expected.  The  arrangenients  have 
long  since  been  perfected  witli  great  care  and  prccision. 
Dr.  Sinclair  Boyd  is  to  preside. 

At  a  meetinc:  in  support  of  the  Iri>li  langiia'^e  move- 
ment  held  in  ihe  roonis  153  Conway-street,  BiiLei.head, 
on  Febiuarv  26th,  Mr.  T.  Burke  piesiding,  the  fiUowing 
resolution  was  pa-sed  unanimousIy  : — "  That  the  Irish 
class  heretofore  held  in  ihese  rooms  be  constitute  1  a 
branch  of  the  (iaelic  Leaguc,  and  that  the  officers  be — 
President,  Dr.  Liston;  vice-president.  Mr.  Mannion; 
trea^urer,  Mr.  F.  Savage  ;  secretary.  Mr.  P.  Lawlor  ; 
«assistant  secretary,  Mr.  M.  Savage  ;  inslructors,  Mr.  T. 
Burke,Mr.P.Lawl(>r,  Mr.  O'Rell^,  and  Mr.  ODonoghue."' 

The    Oia)i    Timcs   appears  full  of  Gaelic  matter.      A 
recenl   issue  contair.s   a  review  01    Mr.    M'Bain's   Gaelic 
I)ictionary,  fiom  which  we  quote  the  fcllowmg  passage  : — 
'•  The    author    deals    only    wilh    Scottish  Gaelic,  and 
excludes    '  the  mass  of  Irixh  words  that  appear  in  our 
larger  dictionaiies.'     We  fe.nr  he  has  used  the  pruning 
hMÍfe  too  freely,  and   lopped  off  as   Irish   words  inany 
vihich  have  from  time  immemorial  entered  into  the  ver- 
n:icu]ar  of  the  Highland  people.     It  is  not  easy  to  '  read 
the   marches '    thoroughly   between    Scottish   and   Irish 
(iaelic.     At  the  j)eriod  of  the  Dalriadic  inimigration  the 
two  languages  were  idenlical,  or  it  wouid  be  more  correct 
to  say,  that  the  one  language  was  s|)oken  in  Ireland  and 
in  the  West  of  Scolland.   for  the  inhabitants  were  one 
péople.      Through   Ihe  lapse  of  time  divergences  took 
place  and  diPferent  dialects  sprang  up,  but  many  words  in 
l)oth  countries  can  be  claimed  both  as  Scotiish  and  Iri-h. 
We  miss  several  words,  which  \ve  have  always  regarded 
as  pure  Scottish,  and  which  are  current  in  the  dialect  of 
the  people  in  South  Argyllshire.    Very  manyof  the  words 
in  the  dictii)nary  are  identical  both  in  Scottish  an<l  Irish 
Gaelic,  ."-howing  the  truth  of  what  \ve  say  above. "     A  verv 
sound  and  ju<licious  criticism.      Nothing  could  be  more 
unscientific,  unnaturai  and  misleading  than  any  attempt 
to  read  the  marches. 

Dr.  Pedersen  on  the  Ikish  L.\Nr,u.\r,E. — What 
pleased  us  most  in  the  1895  report  of  the  "  Society  for  ihe 
Preservation  of  the  Iri.-h  Language  "  was  the  address  of  Dr. 
Holger  Peder.sen,  of  the  Ui)iversity  of  Copenlia^en.  He 
said  : — "First  of  all,  l  look  upon  the  preservation  of  the 
Irish  language  as  an  act  of  justice  due  to  that  part  of  ihe 
Irish  people  who  still  speaíc  the  Irish  langiiage  ;  for  the 
intellectual  and  moral  development  of  a  people  cannot  be 
promoted,  as  it  shouUl  be,  by  any  other  means  than  tbe 
mother  tongue.  But  besides  th:s,  the  preservation  of  the 
Irish  languageshouldbeconsidered  .asa  part  oftheNational 
cause  by  the  whole  Irish  nation,  whether  they  speak 
Fnglishor  Irish  ;  lest  they  should  lose  ihe  ties  connec  in^ 
them  with  ihe  great  past  of  Ireland.  Of  course,  the  chief 
thingaimed  al  by  patriotism  must  be  the  future  prospeious 
state  of  the  country,  but  if  I  should  arise  after  my  death, 
having  lost  every  remembrance  of  the  present  life,  surely 
this  would  not  be  a  resurrection  at  all  ;  it  would  not  be  I ; 
it  would  be  another  person  that  would  arise.  Thereforc, 
I  think  that  the  oldest  monuments  of  the  í'ish  langiiage 
ought  to  be  studied,  the  wonderful  tales  in  the  ancient 
Irish  manuscripts  ought  to  be  read,  and  the  deveiopment 
of  the  Irish  language  and  literature  ouL;ht  to  be  cjrefully 
tracetl  down  to  our  own  time  in  aU  the  high  schools  of 
Ireland.  Irish  philology  oiight  to  be  one  of  the  mo-t 
prominent  di.sciplines  of  Iri-li  educaiion.  I  an)  sure  ih.it 
this  would  be  a  source  of  refreshment  for  the  naiional 
vigour  of  the  people."  He  then  went  on  to  refer  in 
siriking  terms  lo  the  importance  of  the  Irish  language  to 
science  and  to  the  history  of  civilifation. 


192 


THE    GAELIC   JOURNAL. 


DIS-HARMED  IMPRECATIONS. 

By  Kf.v.  J.  M.  O  Rf.ii  i.y, 

Suirey  fíills,  Sydney,  Nnv  Soiiíh  ll'alex. 

Ihave  already  saiil  that  ■ox^t-c  r?;<"^  must  he  •opAoi 
rc;cul— lit.  "niap;ea  .sloiy,"  "  diuiil  a  .-.torv,"  or  "  wi/aril 
a\tory  ;  "  antl  will  be  a  jihrase  usetl  as  euphcmistic.rlly 
svnonymous  with  tiiAbdL  rS^"^.  ""^  ■ocArii.Mi  rse^L- 
By  the  wav,  in  West  Mayo,  ihe  la.st  is  always  aspiraled— 
or.  "yoon,"and  is  always  used  when  the  same  people 
would  say  "  sorro^i' »  nrxvs,''  if  il  were  iii   Eu'^lish    tliey 

were  t.ilking. 

For  tlÁp  éipigit»  án  c-Acr^^r  lcAr  — l.inguaRe  is  (ull 
of  ihe  iraces  oí  elTorts  at  .softening  or  \vli'.lly  .-innihilaiing 
ihe  inhfreiU  senlimcnt  oí  curses. 

In  Iiel.ind  this  process  is  known  as  "  taking  the  harni 
out  of  '■  them  ;  and  the  harm  is  the  meanint;. 

Someiinies  the  "harm"  is  not  eMi.iclc<l-in  the  pro- 
ccss.  But  then,  the  people  do  the  ne\t  l.tsl  ihing  imme- 
diatelv  a'ter.  They  say,  for  instance  :  •'  bad  luck  to  you" 
—  "a'nd  I  í-n/.í  yi.uagin.'"  lUre,  *•  I  crass  "  means  "  / 
rross,  «r  ////wish  vour  l.ad  luck."  /.<•..  "  I  wish  to  take  llie 
harm  out  of  my  curse  again  as  f.ir  as  I  can  " 

Sometimes  iWy  leave  thc  harm  ^vilhin  as  regards  the 
iieison  cursed,  but  tiy  and  extract  their  own  guilt  in  re- 
ferrnce  to  it.  c.a'.  :  "  May  thc  di\  vle  act  so  and  so  l.y  jou,  ' 
"  //  /■///  nol  sinnin:^:'  or,  "  God for^ixe  tue,"  or  "C^ns/ 
pafiíon  mv  niou/h,''  or  "Cod parJon  »iy  s,y:c/  /or  .u.-sin^-:'^ 
Hut  thé  rule  is  to  "  take  ihe  h.nnn  onl "  in  the  course, 
or  piocc-ss  of  ihc  course— even  when  they  curse  in  Fng- 
lish.  KlNS,  or  Kess,  was  a  popular  ei  ding  in  such  dis- 
harmed  impiecations,  both  in  England  and  Irelani.  Hut 
in  Irelaiid  KuNs  is  quite  as  fTe«iiifnt  .is  /,-ens  nr /:ins. 
lioubtless  throu'^h  llie  c^.oL  le  caoL  aiid  l<'.\c.\n  Lc  I 
LeAtAn  instincl. 

/«.t/<i//<Yj.— I)ic/{-c'//.s  for  <Uvvle.  I  liave  oftcn  he.ir.i 
the  ÁYns  p<.slponed  tiH  after  ihe  v  oí  uiv-vle  :  — '•The 
tiiv-iiefis  so-and-so  you.  '  KayKiNs,  or/i-^ins,  or  Ixh'ns. 
Un-  /ail/i  :  "  sow  kuns"  for  >w/— in  Ireland.  'Od's 
llody-KINS,  for  gV</".>-  />'<'. /V. 

"Cur'"  ir.  Irish.  hoUis  very  nuich  the  saine  oftice  as 
this  K1NS  in  Engli.sh.  It  is  con.^tanl  at  ihe  end  of  ciir-es  ; 
their  own  ends.  of  course,  being  evicle<l  lo  give  it  pl.ice, 
exccpt  wlien  the  central  word  of  the  imprecation  is  so 
small,  that  to  take  .t  syllable  froin  it  woul<i  mean  remcv- 
ing  its  whole  sclf,  :•..;'.:  Á^  in  nóii\  01^15111  An  z&i>  Lcac. 
In  such  a  case,  the  "  cur  "  is  ju-t  ad<led  to  tlie  .í-ó,  and 
the  latter  becomes  "  ÁiJcur,  '  and  all  h.inn,  because  all 
meaning,  has  leít  it. 

DiAb-cur  is  constant  for  T)iAb-AL  ;  "  r'AnAni  o"n  t)iJlV 
rur"--it  isevenshortenc<l  toT)iAb-c, pr."<ryo\vk,"  "-oiAb- 
e  dinii-oe  Liom."  And  this.  t<.o,  is  copie^l,  or  rathei  trans- 
ferred  into  En^lÍNh— both  cur  an.i  c.  By  iny  '.ak  is 
coinin.m  for  by  my  oalli ;  ihiaw-cur.  shoiiened  to 
rnKAW<KS,  an<'l  fai-ciof  (caoL  Le  cjoL)  sh<irtened  to 
KA1lKs,  are  in  constnnt  use  for  trol/i  a.nd  '.uth.  "a 
LeAb-cur,"  in  like  m.Tnner,  for  a  leoibAVd.  The  niean- 
ing  '.Á  thi-  l.itter  is  not  to  thc  pre~eiit  purpose,  an<l  >o  I 
will  ilefer  it  to  another  time. 

Thií;  "cur'  is  so  common  a  mending  of  Irish  impre- 
cations,  that  even  an  English  wor<l  en<ling  in  CL's— for 
instance,  hoius-poms,  \v<iuld  S'.un'l  as  an  Irish  \vor<i  to 
genuinc    Irish  ears— and  not  as  a  go<«l  S'.rt  of  a  word 

^''''^^•^-  .,       - .        ,  ■   . 

Wcll,  now  ;  let  us  see.   Put  "cur     to  .^u.  and  it  bccoir.es 

ÁTJcur.      And   this   sliortene<l,    wiU   be     "  Áócr  '    in    a 

ni<.incnt  ;  like  th<axvks.     Hir  óipigii)  An  r-"  w  "  Le^r, 


would  bc  so  horrible  to  the  Christian  Celt,  that  it  is  onIy 
in  .serious  rage  he  would  s.ny  it.  Hut  n.\i\  éii\i5it)  ^n  c- 
"  Áó-cur,"  or  ..vn  c-^Á-í.cr."  Icac,  wouhl  be  perfectly  safe, 
because  meaniní!;less.  "  <\c\-A-t\  "  got  among  the  people 
^ometime  or  arother.  It  w.is  better  than  A-o-cur  m  that 
it  had  a  tiner  .soun.l  ;  in  that  it  had  s<.me  meaning.  aii<I 
yet  none  in  the  cui.se  ;  in  thal  it  was  a  vanetv.  :in<l  anv<>ne 
.■.cquainte^i  wilh  the  lrish-speakiiig  distrRts  wdl  .sce  int.an- 
ing  in  this  la^t  reason— an<l  >o  it  slipped  in  sometimes, 
and  at  last  it  remained,  aiid  its  orii;iii  was  foigotten  as 
ihe  geneiation  lliat  knew  it  passe<I  away. 

Then  it  was  also  so  very  easy  a  step  from  eitlicr  <\t.- 
cup  toÁ'ó  crAt.r^Ts  it\vaN<l<'ubtlevs.at  rirst  pronounce.l). 
or  from  ÁxVr,  to  "o,t)cr-AT)r.  ^''at  tlie  passing  fioin  one  tr. 
the  olher  was  a  maltcr  almost  of  inevita'.iilitv,  given  tlie 
woni  AcrAt'.r  at  all.  r  •     n    i 

The  ncare-t  English  analogv  I  can  lhink  of  is  Bo<ly- 
Ki.Ns  where  lioDV  is  Icft  ////t..uched,  and  /{•/;/..•  addcd. 
just  as  Ái3  is  left  wli.'le  in  Irish,  aii.l  "  c^ ^r.r  "  a.lded. 

Hut  alre.-id^  too  mucli.  Let  niy  cxcuss  be  ihat  it  is 
much  casier  t..  sec  thcse  things  at  a  glance  than  set  tlie 
>i-ht  so  clearly  before  others.  In  such  matters  a  dispio- 
portionate  preface  is  sometimes  a  necessitv.  ^or  tlie 
Iri.-h  of  one  district,  an<l  the  genius  of  its  methods,  are 
<.fteii  whc.llv  (<-.rcign  to  people  ol  another  In.-h  (Ustrict  ; 
aiid  "if  th'at  be  so  in  the  ^^reen  woo<l"— savm^' irrevc- 
rence.  .\n<l  evcn  when  one  is  from  ihc  distnct  of  ;a 
phra^e  01  woi.l,  it  m.nv  be  as  mysterious  to  him  as  t<.  a 
Nlraniíer.  imless  he  has  observed  thc  old  people  and  tlicir 
wav-ran.l  retaine<l  the  same  in  his  meiiiory.  An<l  tliat  is 
a  matter  of  peis>.nal  "  turn,  '  and,  above  all.  ..f  <leep, 
natural,  unaftecte<l  love  of  liis  nativc  lan.l. 

As  to  pe.'ple  who  stnrt  far-íetched  iheones  to  expla.ii 
Itish  phrases— they  will  iiot  explam  them.  Thc  Irish 
rarely  coirupte.l  a  wor.l  very  far.  and  tlie  exolanation  of 
such  corrui.tc.l  phra-es  will  be  found  "  riearer  than  the 
.loor,"  or  nowhe  e.  If  we  g..  out-ide  the  door— /.í.,  niio 
foreign  learning  ai>d  its  ways  aiid  melhods— to  l<iok  (or 
Ihem  we  mav  travel  íar  an<l  grow  w  cary  w  ith  hoiicst  w.>ik  ; 
but  the  jou'rnev  and  the  labour  wiU  be  in  vam  for  our 
purpose. 


TIli;   C.AL.I.IC    PArHRS. 

The  Gaod/ial—2\^  Ko.M;iusko-street,  Nevv  Vork  (óo 
ceiits  a  vear). 

The  'Gellic  Mout/ily—\-]  Duu.las-street,  Ringst'.n, 
Cila-g'.w  (4,-  a  vear). 

J/iz.-   7a//a-  Sydney,  Cape  líreton,  Canada  (one  'loUar 

a   y^''"^)-  rr.  XT 

rublicatioiis  conlaininí;  Gaelic  matter— 7//<i/«  News, 
ir,Y/:/y  FreciUim,  Uuiled  Ire/and,  Pouexa/  Vindii-aíot 
(Hally-liannon),  Cor/;  Hee/:/y  E.\aiiiiner,  Cor/c  H'eeUv 
/Iciií/d.  h'errv  Refoiler  :  Jounia.s  of  Cork  .\rchaol.i-icaI 
S<->ciciv  an<l  Waterfonl  Arch.vological  S<)cieiy,  U/stef 
/oui iia' o/.ir  hiro/o4y;  in  Anienci—/»/.'*-.-^ /"<■"<«■'.  S>n 
'l-rancisco  dA'////.>/-,  Clncigo  Vitizeu,  Iris/i  l\epi<h/ii,  Xew 
Vork,  Natio/i.  .San  Fr.-.n'ci-co  ;  Ne:v  ll'or/d.  Chicago  ; 
in  .'•ícolan^l-  Oban  Times,  Inverncss  Xort/ien:  C/ironide 


AU  editorial  maltcr  -houl.l  be  sent  to  tlie  E'litor. 
Mr.  John  M.acNeill.  Ha7.ell>rook.  Malahule.  AU  bu-:ness 
communications  slioul.l  be  sent  to  the  M.mageran.l  Trea- 
surer,  .Mr.  John  Hogan,  8  Leeson  Park-avenue,  Dublin. 


Pkintf.u  bv  Uollarp,  Printinghousb,  Dlblir.      CC-2W10. 


4 


"-^ 


K 


"^v 


>'4ft4 


^- 

i 

VniversífyofToronto 
Library 

o 

r-l         CD 

á  3 

DO  NOT             A 
REMOVE    \     // 
THE                1 
CARD             1 

/ 

cd 

C) 
Q) 

FROM             ^ 
THIS                 \ 

H 

POCKET               X 

M 

4J 

H 

0) 

Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 

o 

ctí 
CL.  hJ  M 

I 

LOWE-MARTIN  CO.  UMITED 

i